《This Taoist Master is too Frivolous》 Chapter 1 - 1 1: Love What You Do 1 Chapter 1: Love What You Do Trantor: 549690339 9 p.m. Wu City, Yumin Street. Xu Yang, as always, punctually pulled down the rolling shutter of the funeral shop, turned around, and boarded the second floor via the cluttered stairs. All the while, a girl was trailing him. This girl had a head of jet-ck long hair, dressed in a red outfit, her body rather hot. Yet, her long hairpletely concealed her face, preventing anyone from seeing her features. Moreover, she walked lightly, not making a sound with her steps. If you look closely, youd see Her feet didnt touch the ground when she walked; she was literally floating. Under the dim light, no shadow could be seen. All of this, Xu Yang deemed as normal. Because he knew that this girl was not a human, but a female ghost! This all started half a month ago. Xu Yang had a high school ssmate, named Ma Long, who is now herding sheep in his hometown. Of course, herding sheep was just a cover; what he really did was treasure hunting. Half a month ago, at Ma Longs invitation, Xu Yang performed a ritual in the mountains. Ma Long exined that he had encountered some strange incidents while treasure hunting. Considering Xu Yang had once boasted during school about learning Daoist skills from his grandpa and performing rituals in rural areas, possibly having some kind of Daoist talent, Ma Long invited him over. Xu Yang didnt believe in evil. But under the pressure of their friendship, Xu Yang had to put on a show. After all, in his view The so-called ritual was merely for peace of mind. That night, on his way home after performing the ritual, he encountered a woman hitchhiking. Deep into the night, with inconvenient transportation in the mountains, and considering that the woman was pure, cute, and hot and didnt seem like a bad person, Xu Yang let her get into his car out of kindness However, the instant she got on the car, everything changed. Her white long dress turned into a red outfit, her hair dishevelled, tips dripping with blood. She took off her own head and yed with it with her hands as if juggling. Xu Yang was scared half to death, thinking he encountered a ghost ride. He drove shakily back to the city, but the female ghost didnt leave, instead, she clung to him! For the past half a month, Xu Yang had tried every possible way to shake her off, but without exception, every time he got home, she would appear ghostly in front of him. Xu Yang was about to copse! Although he had been dealing with the business of the dead with his grandpa since he was little and even witnessed his grandpa performing rituals But Xu Yang, born under the red g and raised in the spring breeze, had been exposed to modern education since childhood, believing in science and never in these ghostly tales. When Xu Yang was a child, every time he couldnt sleep at night, his grandpa would tell him a few ghost-catching stories. But Xu Yang never believed them. Now, he himself really hit a ghost? From initially seeking help from friends, calling the police, toter going to temples to pray to Buddha, going to Taoist temples to pay tribute to Laozi, posting on the inte for help He even sought out the blind witch in the countryside and the Hui ethnic groups A Hong But without exception, no one could see the female ghost that was with him all the time. From initial horror and worry toter numbness Xu Yang decided to just go with it! Damn! Its just a female ghost, isnt it? Why the hell should I be scared! If a man dies, he faces the sky! Xu Yang was an orphan. As far as he could remember, he had never met his parents. He was looked after by his grandpa, and they made a living running the funeral shop. Over three years ago, his grandpa suddenly fell critically ill and died. Before dying, he handed the funeral shop over to Xu Yang. Thankfully, although the business seemed somewhat bad luck-inducing, the profits were not bad, and with the memories of him and his grandpa living side by side in the shop, Xu Yang decided to continue running the business. The front of the shop wasntrge but not small either. It was two floors; the first floor had a storefront counter and a small storeroom in the back. The second floor had a bedroom, a small living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. He climbed up to the second floor. Xu Yang turned on the light, went to heat water in the kitchen, and then crawled into the bathroom. The sound of water sounded out The female ghost floated in after him. Xu Yang had a numb expression, turned a blind eye to the ghost, unfastened his trousers, and began to relieve himself. The female ghost floated to the side motionless, her facepletely hidden by her hair at this moment, Xu Yang had the feeling that she was probably staring at his privates. Whatre you looking at? Never seen one this big before? Half a months worth of experiences had left Xu Yang bubbling with frustration. Even peeing was a watched event. He couldnt help but retort grumpily! Lady Ghost: She cocked her head to the side, silent. She hadnt spoken a single word over the past two weeks, seemed like she was a mute ghost! Damn it! Cant a living person catch a break? Grumbling and cursing, Xu Yang didnt even bother to pull up his pants. His eyes bloodshot, he flung a punch at Lady Ghost, yelling in rage: Come on, if youve got the balls, kill me! Whoosh! Lady Ghost shifted in a blur, appearing on the other side, her delicate hand pointing at him Buzz! Xu Yang instantly felt an odd force acting upon him, unable to even move a finger. As if a bucket of cold water had doused the rage burning in him, Xu Yang instantly cooled down, saying, Lady Ghost, dont be angry, I was just joking with you Lady Ghost turned around, wooshed out of the bathroom with a long sigh. Xu Yang panicked: Lady Ghost, Im sorry. Can you let me go, please? Damn it! Motherfucker, can you at least let me pull up my pants? Buzz. The force disappeared. Xu Yang slumped, his back soaked with cold sweat. He pulled up his pants tremulously, washed his hands, secretly thinking: As the saying goes, better be a surviving jerk than a good dead. Although I have no idea who this Lady Ghost is or why shes been haunting me, at least she hasnt hurt me so far. He headed to the kitchen. The water had boiled. Yu Yang took out two packets of instant noodles. He expertly sprinkled the seasoning and poured in boiling water. Very soon. The noodles were ready. Lady Ghost floated over, popped open a lid, and lowered her head to sniff passionately. Visibly, two streams of white mist wafted out from the instant noodles, wafted through her silky ck hair, and then disappeared. Lady Ghost patted her belly contentedly, then floated over to the living room sofa and switched on the TV. Xu Yang was unfazed by this sight. Over the past half month, every time Lady Ghost ate, it was like this a deep sniff, and scorching hot food immediately became cool, then moldy. Quickly finishing off his noodles. Seeing Lady Ghost still engrossed in the TV, Xu Yang quietly opened hisputer and typed these words into Baidu How to catch a ghost? Visiting a Taoist temple didnt help. Visiting a Buddhist temple didnt help. Seeing a witch also didnt help. So Xu Yang decided to handle it himself! Its true that its better to be a living rascal than a dead hero, but reason about living every day with a female ghost isnt appealing either. He hit the enter key. A ton of content appeared. Lao Wang catches ghosts? At precisely 0:00, remember, it must be 0:00 Prepare one candle and one rope. Xu Yangs eyes lit up. This kind of precise timing down to the second seemed pretty reliable. He continued to read Light the candle and ce it in the center of the living room. Tie one end of the rope around your left ankle. The other end should be tied to the leg of the living room table (so the ghost cant carry you away). Hold your breath, concentrate, close your eyes and visualize for 10 seconds, then yell at the top of your lungs: Come out! Get out here, now! After that Your momes out to hit you, your dades out to hit you, your neighbors will call your parents, so your mom and dad wille to hit you again. Xu Yang: . Before he could say anything else, a strand of ck hair drifted down from the sky,nded gently before his eyes. Drip, drop! Drip, drop! Blood was dripping from the hair. Hahahaha Xu Yang quickly closed the browser with a keystroke, saying awkwardly: Lady Ghost, dont get me wrong. As a person involved in the dead business, its all about loving what you do. I look at this stuff to deepen my professional expertise. I meant nothing else. Chapter 2 - 2 2: Is it for us? 2 Chapter 2: Is it for us? Trantor: 549690339 The female ghost tilted her head and remained still. Although her face and eyes were not visible, Xu Yang knew that, at this moment, the female ghost was staring at him! At times like this, he absolutely couldnt show weakness, so Xu Yang stared back at the female ghost, his face full of sincerity. Several secondster, the female ghost floated away, returning to the sofa. That was close! I almost got caught! Xu Yang let out a sigh of relief, feeling drained, and slumped into a chair. What was this called? Ghost snooping? Living with a ghost was absolutely terrifying! This only strengthened Xu Yangs desire to get rid of the female ghost! After a while, Xu Yang covertly nced over at her again. Seeing the female ghost absorbed in the television, her body shaking as if amused by the clichd plot, he quietly pulled out his phone. He opened several chat groups, pretending to chat and joke around with others. In reality, he was secretly watching the female ghosts movements, taking the opportunity to look for information on capturing ghosts on a browser. There were all kinds of theories about catching ghosts online. Find a Daoist priest to exorcise evil, find a high monk to perform rituals Xu Yang had already tried this, but maybe the Daoist priests and monks he found were fake. They couldnt even see ghosts, let alone catch them Huh? This method seems quite reliable! Xu Yang discovered another post- First, the post introduced what ghosts were, calling them spirits born from eighteen kinds of cmities, such as resentment, attachment, and fear of extinction, wandering the human world and feeding on Yang energy. It also included a method for capturing ghosts. First, prepare the tools Peachwood sword, Spirit Talisman Peachwood is the purest Yang wood, and its Daoist artifacts can drive away evil spirits and ghosts. The Spirit Talisman is a carrier of spiritual power, information from heaven, earth, humans, and gods. It is the divine writing, capable of conveying the will of gods, summoning gods, ying ghosts, subduing demons, curing illnesses, and evenmanding spirits? With these two tools, you can pray to the Ancestral Master, and chant the Purifying Altar Mantra! Golden bells ringing and jade sounds, all filth hidden in the ninends, hordes of demons protect the ancient heaven, flowers scatter a rain of Dharma Quickly, quickly, like aw? This is the Purifying Altar Mantra. Then, theres the Purifying Heaven and Earth Mantra, the natural order of heaven and earth, filth scattered, mysterious void in the cave, shining the primordial essence. Eight forces of powerful gods, make me natural, divine treasure talismans, proiming to the nine heavens Cruel filth disperses, Daoist energy endures! Hold the peachwood sword, chant the divine spells, and kill the ghost? When he came to this part, Xu Yang waspletely excited! Peachwood sword? Spirit Talisman? I have these things He remembered the set of equipment his grandpa used to perform rituals for people in the countryside. It had been left to him as a memento and was now stored in a cab. Subconsciously ncing at the sofa from the corner of his eye, Xu Yang wanted to take advantage of the female ghosts distraction by the television to retrieve the equipment But with just that nce, Xu Yangs heart suddenly leaped into his throat! The female ghost was gone! He whipped his head around, his nose brushed against a strand of silky hair. The female ghost was floating right behind Xu Yang Reacting swiftly, Xu Yang instantly turned off his phones screen and cursed, Damn it, people online can really talk shit Ghosts are our friends, we should live in peace and harmony, love each other. Whats the point of all that killing and fighting? The female ghosts ck hair whipped and danced around, but she remained silent. As her ck hair floated, Xu Yang saw her features for the first time. She had a gorgeous face, big eyes, cherry-red lips. Perhaps because she was a ghost, her skin was exceptionally pale, and a hint of blood-red streaked from the corner of her eye. With an indignant expression on her face, she actually Appeared a bit cute? Three secondster, Xu Yang shuddered violently! Are you kidding me?! Am I some kind of pervert?! I actually found a female ghost cute?! Lady ghost, dont be mad, look at your messy hairstyle! Xu Yang knew the female ghost was angry, so he hurriedly fetched ab and smoothed her dancing ck hair. The female ghost: She floated over to the mirror, looking left and right, using her hand to adjust her hair, covering her face once more. However, Xu Yang couldnt see anything in the mirror. However, he could confirm that the female ghosts aura had faded At this moment. Xu Yangs phone rang. When he saw Ma Long on the caller ID, Xu Yang felt an urge to hit someone! F*ck! If it werent for Ma Longs insistence to get him to perform a Daoist ritual, how would all these troubles have arisen? Answering the phone. Xu Yang asked grumpily, Whats up? Ma Long chuckled, Old Xu, Im back in Wu City Lets go out and have a few drinks? Xu Yang: No! Ma Long: Youre not going? Thats a shame, my cousins best friend wants to meet you! Xu Yang perked up, Where? Ma Long: Ill send it to you on WeChat. 2 minutester, Xu Yang left the funeral shop and got into a Biyadi Song parked at the door. Whoosh, whoosh The female ghost floated in without opening the car door, appearing directly in the front passenger seat. Xu Yang, as usual, arrived at Wu Citys Lanting Street ording to the location. When Wu Citys Lanting Street was first built, it aimed to be a cultural street, with many bookshops, antique calligraphy and painting shops, and folk embroidery shops. But for some reason, these shops gradually disappeared and were reced by KTVs and grill bars, naturally bing the bar street of Wu City. At a KTV called Heitao A, Xu Yang met Ma Long. This guy had a red and cheerful face, shaking a dice cup with two shy dressed girls. Old Xu! Ma Long! After the two greeted each other warmly, Ma Long introduced the two girls to Xu Yang. Hello, Mr. Xu. My name is Zhang Li. Im Yu Xiao. After sitting down, Xu Yang quietly asked, Ma Long, where did you get a cousin? Howe Ive never heard of her? We chatted on WeChat hehehe, how about it? Am I a good brother to you? I know youve been single these years who you can bring home tonight will depend on your luck! Xu Yang looked back and saw the female ghost floating behind him. Although her long ck hair covered her face, he strangely felt the female ghost was very angry. He said righteously, Dont talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person? Tonight, we are just drinking and not discussing anything else! The four of them clinked sses first. After shaking the dice a few times, the two girls picked up the microphone to sing. Ma Long moved closer to Xu Yang, carefully looked at Xu Yang, and said, Your mental state seems offtely. Did you run into any trouble? Didnt I f*cking tell you? Xu Yang was speechless for a moment. How could his mental state be okay if a female ghost was haunting him every day! Ma Long couldnt help butugh, Really? Youre not just joking with me, are you? Youre really haunted by a ghost? Werent you bragging about your Daoist skills when you were in school, iming to be a disciple of the Heavenly Master? You cant even handle a ghost? She cant be seen by others, so how can I deal with her Xu Yang took a sip of wine and bitterly told Ma Long about his experiences over the past half a month. The female ghost sat quietly beside Xu Yang. She tilted her head, seemingly curious. Soon she focused her attention on the barbecue on the table. Bowing her head. Taking a deep sniff. Then, she looked at the grilled chives, roujiamo (meat stuffed bread), and fruit te. Strands of white mist floated up and entered her long ck hair. She patted her belly, looking very satisfied. After listening, Ma Long frowned, If you ask me, youre not haunted by a ghost; its your mental health that has a problem This is a disease and you need to see a psychiatrist? Xu Yang, however, was looking at the female ghost floating around the KTV room, deep in thought. Was his mental state the problem? Did this female ghost not exist at all and was just a figment of his imagination? Pfft! At that moment, after taking a bite of the grilled skewer, Ma Long spat it out and cursed, Waiter, waiter, what kind of sh*t are you serving us? Is this food or crap? Xu Yang: Bullsh*t imagination! This barbecue was proof enough! Chapter 3 - 3 3: There are no ghosts in the world, believe in science! 3 Chapter 3: There are no ghosts in the world, believe in science! Trantor: 549690339 Chapter 3 Any food that has been sniffed by a female ghost will instantly be cold. Its aroma and taste willpletely vanish, as if it were stale, leftover food. So what Ma Long said about eating shit isnt much of an exaggeration. The waiter came quickly. He was a blond-haired guy wearing a white shirt, ck vest, and a bow tie around his neck. In Lanting Street, the waiters in the various KTVs, bars, and barbeque ces are mostly young boys who dropped out of school instead of studying, and many of them arent even of age yet. These young people have one thing inmontheir tempers are explosive! Never mind if youre a customer or the owner, theyll go off on anyone if something is even slightly displeasing! If they vent their anger, they just shrug it off and move on; after all, if one person has a full stomach, the whole family cant starvewho can do anything about it? As soon as the blond waiter entered the private room, he stiffened his neck and asked, Whats the matter? Damn it! Ma Long also had a short temper! After finishing high school, he had spent a year as a street rat himself. He heard that treasure hunting was popr in his hometown, so he persuaded his father to buy him 200 sheep to go home with. Angrily, Ma Long pushed the skewers onto the blond waiters face, cursing, Here, you taste this yourself. What the hell kind of barbecue is this? Seeing that the other party was even fiercer than he was, the blond waiter instantly softened up a bit and muttered, Impossible! Our barbecue chef is a highly-paid talent that our boss poached from the neighboring bar, and his skill is renowned! Customers who eat it all sayholy shit! However, as soon as he bit into it, the blond waiter yelled out. What the hell is this? Is this it? Barbecue chef? He grills it like shit, and hes also called a chef? Blond-haired waiter suddenly slumped, saying, Bro, should I get you another te? Change it. Change it quickly Pfft Ma Long angrily took a bite of grilled chives and spat it out on the spot. He tried the rest of the barbecue and fruit tter, fuming: Wheres the boss? Call your boss over. Lady Ghost saw this scene, thinking she had done something wrong. She floated quietly behind Xu Yang. A few strands of her ck hair floated in the air, tickling Xu Yangs neck. She meant to ask Xu Yang to help defuse the situation. Xu Yang understood and said, Forget it. Its a small matter, no need to make a fuss. We can go somewhere else to drink tomorrow. Pulling Ma Long out of the private room, Xu Yang went to the front desk to pay the bill. But how could Ma Long agree? He insisted on paying and having the cashier cancel the charges for the barbecue and fruit tters. After leaving the KTV, Ma Long said, Old Xu, Im really sorry. Lets go next door and continue drinking! The two youngdies followed and said, Brother Long is so generous! Xu Yang looked back at the Lady Ghost floating behind him, not in the mood to continue drinking. He immediately excused himself because he wasnt feeling well. Ma Long nodded, saying, Your mental state indeed seems to have some issues Its good to get some rest early. He left with the two youngdies. Xu Yang went back into the store and settled the charges for the barbecue and fruit tters again. He had brought the Lady Ghost, and she had eaten the barbecue and fruit tters. The money couldnt be pocketed; it would damage his Yin virtue. Lady Ghost, remember, never do something like this again. Its easy to cause misunderstandings. If you want to eat barbecue, Ill buy it for you As Xu Yang walked up to the car, he suddenly remembered that he had been drinking. Those who drink dont drive, and those who drive dont drinkthats the bottom line. He was just about to call for a substitute driver when Lady Ghost swooshed into the car and sat in the drivers seat, enthusiastically waving her small hand at Xu Yang. Xu Yang: He tentatively asked, You mean youll drive? Can you Drive? The temperature in the air decreased, a cold Yin wind blew over, chilling to the bone. Lady Ghost was angry at being doubted by Xu Yang. She started the car, stepped on the gas, reversed out of the parking space, drove forward for 60 feet, then quickly backed up and came to a stop right next to Xu Yang, proudly raising her head at him. Xu Yang looked on, dumbfounded. Holy shit! This female ghost can drive so well? He moved to the passenger seat and thought happily, With her around, dont I have a free driver from now on? Xu Yang suddenly felt that having a female ghost by his side wasnt so bad. But he soon realized This idea is fucking ridiculous! Because, aside from him, no one else can see the female ghost! As soon as they left Lanting Street, their car was stopped by a traffic policeman. Seeing the empty drivers seat and the drunk Xu Yang in the passenger seat, the officer was stupefied. Fortunately, Lady Ghost stepped in. With a wave of her hand, the officer shivered as if controlled, saluted Xu Yang, and then waved for him to leave. By the time they returned to the Funeral Shop, it was 1 a.m. Having had a few drinks, Xu Yangy down on the bed and soon fell asleep. That night, Xu Yang had a long dream. In the dream, Lady Ghost turned into a hot babe, living a shameless life with Xu Yang, having children and a blissful life. But the scene quickly changed the female ghost suddenly bled from her orifices, transforming into a ferocious ghost seeking revenge! Xu Yang jolted awake, sitting up straight in bed. It was just a dream Heaving a long sigh, Xu Yang searched around and found Lady Ghost hanging from the ceiling, sleeping. So he quietly got out of bed. He walked into the bathroom. Ssh Xu Yang looked relieved and sighed, So refreshing Its amazing to pee without a female ghost watching! Just as he was about to finish speaking, he heard the bathroom door creak, and Lady Ghost floated in. Xu Yang: With an expressionless face, he pulled up his pants and brushed his teeth. Afterward, Xu Yang received another phone call from Ma Long. Xu Yang, Ive asked a friend to arrange an appointment with a psychologist for you. Ive sent you the location, and its set for 10 oclock. Hurry up ande over. Before Xu Yang could answer, Ma Long hung up the phone. Xu Yang felt helpless. Im only haunted by a female ghost, not really having a mental problem, so why do I need to see a psychologist? But he couldnt reject Ma Longs kindness since he spent favors arranging the appointment, right? Lady Ghost, can you watch the shop for me while I go out for a bit? Xu Yang tried to leave Lady Ghost at home. However, she shook her head. In Wu City, Inside a private psychology clinic. Ma Long talked animatedly for a long time, took a sip of water to moisten his throat, and continued, Doctor, thats the situation with my friend. After a few seconds of silence, the female doctor sitting across from him asked, How long has your friend been in this state? Ma Long thought about it, For about half a month. Doctor, is it a mental problem or is he really haunted by a ghost? The female doctorughed and asked instead, Do you believe in the existence of ghosts? If it were two years ago, Ma Long would have jumped up immediately and told everyone to believe in science, not superstition. However, after treasure hunting in the mountains over thest two years, he encountered many strange things and heard a lot of ghost stories from fellow treasure hunters. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked Xu Yang to perform the ritual. So, Ma Long tilted his head and thought, Maybe there really are ghosts? The female doctor paused for a moment, then smiled and said, The existence of ghosts and spirits is not reliable. Foreign scientists have conducted research on this subject and found that many paranormal phenomena can be exined scientifically. Your friend might be having hallucinations caused by neurasthenia, making him believe a ghost is haunting him. Simply put, he has fantasy syndrome. So, that damned female ghost is just a figment of his imagination? Ma Longughed, I knew it! Theres no way a female ghost would waste her time haunting him. The female doctor said seriously, Mr. Ma, there are no ghosts in this world. We must believe in science! Chapter 4 - 4 4: 110? My brothers grandpa has been kidnapped! 4 Chapter 4: 110? My brothers grandpa has been kidnapped! Trantor: 549690339 10 AM. Xu Yang appeared punctually at the entrance of the private psychological clinic. Ma Long, where are you? Im at the entrance of the clinic! He sent a message to Ma Long. Soon, Ma Long came trotting out from the clinic, grabbed Xu Yang, and led him inside. On the way, he said, Xu Yang, I have already informed the doctor about your situation. Just tell the truth when the doctor asks you questionsHes a masters graduate in psychotherapy and had studied under a globally renowned psychotherapist from Yinnd. He was once hired with high sry by the Capital Medical University Affiliated Hospital and served as an attending physician for a year in their mental health department, before resigning four months ago and opening this clinic in Wu City. The conversation went on. The two went up to the second floor of the clinic, where they met the psychotherapist that Ma Long mentioned. Contrary to their expectations, she was not wearing a white coat but a ck OL-style dress, with short hair, and dressed very appropriately, exuding a mature womanly aura. You must be Xu Yang? The female doctor introduced herself, My name is Wan Qian, Ive already learned about your situation in general Please have a seat. Xu Yang sat down. Behind him, Miss Ghost floated over to his side and sat down obediently. Wan Qian got straight to the point, asking, Mr. Xu, I heard that you were an excellent student in high school, always ranking among the top three in your ss. Is it true that you chose to take a leave of absence a month before the college entrance exams due to your grandpas death? Xu Yang nodded. Wan Qian: It seems that you had a very close rtionship with your grandpa. Can you tell me more about him? Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds before saying, Im an orphan. Ive never met my parents, and I grew up with my grandpa. When I was a child, it was my grandpa who took me to school and picked me up after. Back then, I used to envy other students who had parents to apany them to eat delicious food and tell them stories at bedtime When my grandpa found out about my thoughts, he began to take me to the countryside to do funeral rituals for others. At bedtime, he would tell me ghost stories At first, Xu Yang thought it was merely necessary for the doctor to inquire about his condition. However, as he continued talking, the memories he shared his grandfather began to surface in his mind, and he started to tear up and his voice trembled. Im sorry. Wan Qian handed him a box of tissues, and made a judgment in her heart. Xu Yang Had a very close rtionship with his grandpa! He probably had a strong dependency on his grandpa! Presumably, after his grandpas death, he was overwhelmed with grief, which led to his mental exhaustion, and in the environment he was in, growing up with his grandpa and hearing ghost stories, he began to hallucinate the presence of a ghost apanying him. She wrote a few lines on the diagnosis paper and asked: Mr. Xu, what are your hobbies? Do you like sports? Do you y games? Do you have a girlfriend? You Wan Qian asked many more questions. However, she didnt mention the female ghost at all. About an hourter, Wan Qian wrote down the names of two medications on a small piece of paper and handed it to him. Anshen Bunao oral liquids? Xinshen Ning Tablets? Xu Yangs mouth twitched Im not sick, Im just being haunted by a ghost. What are these for? But, he didnt say anything. After all, it was a doctor rmended by Ma Long. These two medications can be found at most pharmacies, Mr. Xu. Please buy them and take them as directed, ande back for a follow-up in a week. Wan Qian got up, letting Xu Yang go buy the medicine, but kept Ma Long behind. When Xu Yang left, Ma Long anxiously asked, Dr. Wan, how is my friends condition? Wan Qian sighed and said, Its a case of lovesickness. The rtionship between Xu Yang and his grandpa was very good, and being in the funeral home where they used to live together all day long easily stirs up memories of the past. Gradually, this has caused his nerves to weaken and led to his hallucinations. Ah? Ma Long asked in concern, Is is there any hope of recovery? Actually, its quite simple. Wan Qian smiled, For us who study psychotherapy, we believe that the cure for a mental illness must alsoe from the mind She meant that Xu Yang, in staying at the funeral shop, was easily reminded of his deceased Grandpa and needed to go out more, have some fun, and adjust his mood to let go of the past. But before she could say this, Ma Long suddenly revealed an enlightened expression and said: I get it, thank you, Dr. Wan! Having said that, he ran out in a hurry. He found Xu Yang at the entrance of the clinic, who seemed to be talking to himself in the air. Ma Long couldnt help but sigh. Is he chatting with a ghost he imagined? Smack! Ma Long pped himself! Damn! Im not even a person! My friend became so sick, and I just found out about it now? Puffing up his tingling nose, Ma Long approached and deliberately waved to the air: Hi, Miss Ghost, Im Ma Long, Xu Yangs best buddy. Xu Yang: He looked back at Ma Long with a caring for a fool gaze. What the hell is he doing? The ghost girl is right beside me, and youre waving at the road for what? Ma Long added: Xu Yang, youre a lucky one, this ghost girl is really pretty! Xu Yang was dumbfounded, ncing at the ghost girl beside him. The ghost girl was also confused. Can this guy actually see me? Without giving Xu Yang a chance to talk, Ma Long pulled out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, handed one to Xu Yang, lit one for himself, took a deep puff, and blew a few smoke rings before saying, Xu Yang, lets go see your grandpa. Cough, cough, cough! Xu Yang almost choked on his breath, tears in his eyes from the cigarette smoke, staring wide-eyed and asking, What did you say? How can I see my grandpa? He passed away four years ago. Dr. Wan said that the cure for heartache muste from the heart. She said you were sick with missing your grandpa Ma Long continued: Lets go pay our respects to your grandpa, and perhaps things will get better? What the fuck! Xu Yang didnt know whether tough or cry. Whats going on here? Sick from missing my grandpa? Really? Though Grandpas passing was sudden, he was already over 70 years old at the time, with a robust constitution. In Xu Yangs memory, Grandpa never seemed to have been sick or taken any medications, and he hadnt suffered much. He had had a happy death. Xu Yang did miss Grandpa when he was alone in the shop sometimes. But to say he was sick with missing himthat was far from the truth! However, since Ma Long wanted to pay respects to Grandpa, Xu Yang couldnt refuse, could he? By the way, what kind of alcohol did your grandpa like to drink? Well bring some more on the way back And some joss paper. Theres plenty in your shop, so we can burn some more for your grandpa. By the way, dont you have paper dolls in your shop? Burn ten or eight for your grandpa It wasnt easy for your grandpa to raise you up, so once hes down there, he should enjoy somefort. The two prepared arge pile of things and drove to the cemetery in the suburbs. And then Holy crap! A startled cry came from the silent cemetery, and Ma Long eximed, Xu Yang, your grandpas tomb has been dug up?! Xu Yang felt like hed been struck by lightning, standing still with his eyes fixed straight ahead! Grandpas tombstone had been snapped in half. The grave had been dug open. Inside the pit, the coffin lid was lifted more than halfway, but it was empty. This This Xu Yang felt dizzy and found this absolutely unbelievable. Its already 2023, and people are still stealing corpses? In such arge cemetery, so many people were buried there. And they just stole my grandfathers corpse??? On the other hand, Ma Long had already dialed the emergency number and shouted, Hello, is this 110? I want to report a crime! My brothers grandpa has been stolen Chapter 5 - 5 5: Did My Grandpa Get Mixed up in a Rice Dish? 5 Chapter 5: Did My Grandpa Get Mixed up in a Rice Dish? Trantor: 549690339 The emergency dispatcher was baffled. Stealing an old man? A family dispute? To fight over inheritance? Such things have happened before. Some children dont visit their hometown for years but instantly jump out to fight for elderly rtives and property when they hear about a house demolition. Sir, dont worry, can you tell me what happened? Should I not worry? Ma Longined but still told the truth, My friend and I came to the cemetery to pay respects to his grandpa. We found that the grave was dug up, and the bones were stolen. We are now at the North City Cemetery. Please send someone quickly! ??? The dispatcher took a cold breath. Stealing bones? How twisted is that? She quicklyposed herself and said, Sir, please keep your phone on. Our police officers will contact you shortly. After hanging up the phone, Ma Longforted Xu Yang, Xu Yang, dont be sad The police will be here soon. There are surveince cameras in the cemetery, so I believe the thief who stole your grandpas bones will be caught. Xu Yang was stunned and didnt know whether to be sad or happy. Ma Long added, Bones are external things; they dont represent anything. As long as you have your grandpa in your heart, thats enough. Besides, its been almost four years since your grandpa died. There probably werent many of his gears left. So even if the thief stole his bones, theres not much they could do to him Could they possibly burn them and mix them with rice? Xu Yangs body trembled slightly. My grandpa Will be mixed with rice? On the other hand, the female ghost seemed quite happy. She circled around Xu Yang, then flew into the grave and joyfullyy down inside the coffin. Enraged, Xu Yang shouted, Get out! Isnt it enough that you haunt me every day? How dare you sleep in my grandpas coffin?! Female ghost: She was angered by Xu Yangs words, her hair flying wildly, blood-stained clothes fluttering, and the temperature in the cemetery suddenly dropped, surrounded by a Yin wind. Xu Yang red at the female ghost angrily. A few secondster, the female ghost seemed to realize her mistake, and her aura receded as she floated out of the coffin. Shended behind Xu Yang, lowering her head like a child who had done something wrong, even reaching out her little hand to tug at Xu Yangs clothes. Xu Yangs anger immediately evaporated. However, his grandpas grave being dug up made him extremely restless. He irritably said, Alright, enough with the cute act. If you want a coffin, Ill order you er But this one belongs to my grandpa. Now that his bones have disappeared, its too much to take over his coffin! Ma Long: Seeing this scene, his heart ached! Sigh Poor Xu Yang! He was already distressed, suffering from hallucinations, and now dealing with such a massive shock that his mental state deteriorated, even cursing at the air? Would my brother be a madman because of this? Soon. The police arrived. The officer was a middle-aged man who brought along a young apprentice. After learning about the situation, the officer was also bewildered. Running to the cemetery to steal bones? This was too ridiculous, like a fantasy tale! From the traces on the grave, it seems to have been dug up yesterday Xiao Zhang, go check the surveince. The middle-aged officer pondered for a moment, made arrangements, then asked Xu Yang, Your name is Xu Yang? Were there any valuable items in your grandpas burial goods? No. Xu Yang said, My grandpa believed in Daoism and didnt take anything with him when he died. ording to Daoist tradition, no burial goods are needed after death. The body is wrapped in cloth and either buried or cremated. In Daoist terms, this is called feather transformation. Did your grandpa offend anyone when he was alive? No. Xu Yang shook his head, My grandpa was kind-hearted and never quarreled with anyone. How could he have enemies? Moreover, even if he had enemies, they would target me, not steal bones from his grave. The officer was at a loss for words. Thats true. He said with a bitter smile, Not for money, not for revenge Ive been a police officer for 18 years and faced many cases, but Ive never heard of such a case. Soon. Xiao Zhang, who was investigating the surveince, came back. His face was strange as he said, Master, Ive checked the surveince footage of the cemetery and its surroundings. The nearby cameras all malfunctioned between 10 pm and 11 pmst night Ive contacted the relevant departments, but the cause of the malfunction remains unknown. Oh? Lao Zhang furrowed his brows. With the surveince issue, this case had be quite tricky. Whoever stole the bones was no ordinary thief since they could quietly cause all nearby surveince cameras to malfunction without being noticed. But for now, there were no leads. The officer could only protect the scene, appease Xu Yang, and tell him to go home and wait for news. On the way home, Xu Yang remained silent. Fearing that Xu Yang might do something irrational, Ma Long followed him back to the funeral supplies shop. Back at the shop, Xu Yang wasnt in the mood to work. He sat behind the counter, staring nkly at the photo of his grandpa on the wall. Until 4 pm, Xu Yang suddenly stood up and said, Ma Long, lets go, lets drink! Ma Long knew Xu Yang was in a bad mood and thought that getting drunk might relieve his sorrow. He immediately agreed, Ill arrange the ce. Today, we drink till we drop! Perhaps sensing Xu Yangs mood, the female ghost unexpectedly stayed behind at the funeral shop instead of following him. They found a bar near the funeral shop. Ma Long booked a private room, ordered some grilled skewers and peanuts for snacks, and said, Waitress, bring us two cases of Xi Xia beer! Soon. The drinks arrived. Xu Yang lifted the bottle and silently chugged down an entire bottle. Ma Long followed suit but wasnt as bold, choking after half a bottle and nearly vomiting. The two drank from afternoon till night, with beer bottles piling up on the table. At some point, Ma Long called over his cousin Zhang Li and her friend. With lovelydies to add to the fun, the four drank more. Meanwhile. Yumin Street, funeral shop. A dark figure broke the window and entered the second floor of the funeral shop. He was dressed in ck clothes, wearing a ck mask, and a duckbill cap covering half of his face. A pair of sharp eyes red fiercely, as he searched the second floor of the funeral shop. Huh? The man was surprised; he heard the sound of the TV. However There was no one in front of the TV. He sighed with relief. He stepped forward, muttering, Did they forget to turn off the TV? The popr variety show on the TV featured two young idols chasing and tearing off name tags. He picked up the remote control and casually turned off the TV. Female ghost: . On the sofa, the female ghost slowly floated up. Under her long ck hair, her eyes shed with a blood-red light! PS: Ask for rmendation votes, rewards, and anything else! Roll on the ground and beg! Chapter 6 - 6 6: Drip, Merit Value +100! 6 Chapter 6: Drip, Merit Value +100! Trantor: 549690339 With the TV switched off. The light dimmed all at once. The orange-yellow streetlights outside shone through the window, casting a gloomy hue over the room, making it quite eerie. The female ghost was furious! She had been watching TV for so long, and finally got to the exciting part where hunks were tearing name tags off each other, and he just turned it off without a word? Even Xu Yang wouldnt dare to do that! Who do you think you are? Her blood-stained clothes began to flutter, her ck hair started to dance wildly, and she started to swell in rage. The temperature in the room plummeted, a chilling Yin wind blew, and a bone-chilling cold began to spread. The man in the duckbill cap, mask, and ck clothes obviously couldnt see the female ghost. However, he was no ordinary person. Shivering from the cold, he felt the piercing chill, his pupils suddenly contracted, his back pressed against the wall, he looked around and said in a low voice, Which Yin Entity dares to be presumptuous in front of me? Show yourself! However. How could he see the invisible female ghost? The mans face changed once more, realizing he had encountered a serious problem today. He immediately flipped his palm and a yellow talisman appeared in his hand. Psh! He bit his tongue. A mouthful of blood spurted out,nding on the talisman. The man fiercely pped the talisman outward and shouted By themand of the Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration,e to save from disaster, eliminate evil spirits, and reveal your true form! Crackle! The yellow talisman instantly burned. The next moment, a figure in red appeared in the mans line of sight. The red cloth, like blood waves, fiercely swirled, extinguishing the fire of the talisman in an instant, then spun around and heavily struck the man. Psh The man spewed blood and was sent flying, retreating out of the broken window he had entered through, and fell onto the curb outside. He rolled up to his feet, looking up at the second floor. There, a red figure fluttered in front of the funeral supplies store. A red-clothed evil ghost! How could such a powerful evil ghost appear in Wu Citys urban area? Could it be the old mans backup n? His mask and duckbill cap were gone, revealing a face full of fear. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he quickly got up and fled into the distance. Watching the mans retreating figure, the female ghost did not give chase. The night wind tousled her ck hair, revealing her beautiful pale face. Red-clothed evil ghost? Heh heh The female ghost spoke indifferently, seemingly disdainful. Then She returned to the couch, found the remote, turned on the TV, and happily resumed watching. Her body would asionally shake a few times, letting out a silver bell-likeughter. Alcohol! Waiter, bring more alcohol! In the KTV private room. Xu Yang gotpletely drunk andy down on the sofa, yelling for more alcohol. Ma Long was also drunk, but he was a little better than Xu Yang. He stopped the waiter from bringing more drinks and stuttered, No no more drinking well die if we drink more! Zhang Li, do me a favor and send my brother home! The address is Zhang Li and Yu Xiao were reluctant at first, but Ma Long casually sent them an 888 yuan red envelope. Their eyes lit up, and they immediately helped Xu Yang exit the KTV and Yu Xiaos eyes rolled, and she whispered, Anyway, hes dead drunk now. I say we wait a little while and hehe You naughty girl! Zhang Li scolded jokingly, and her eyes seemed to light up as she quickly found the key and opened the door. It took a great deal of effort for the two women to get Xu Yang to the second-floor living room sofa of the funeral shop. Then, their hands and feet started to get antsy. This body, these muscles Such a handsome face! Ah Female ghost: She floated to the side, unable to tolerate the sight before her any longer, and slowly revealed herself! Yes! Revealed herself! She was powerful, and ordinary ghost-repelling methods were useless against her. If she didnt want to be seen, no one could see her unless they were as strong and capable as her But how many of this level of experts were there in the entire Da Xia? This was also the main reason why Xu Yang couldnt do anything about her even though he tried his best. Those monks and Daoists, even if they had some genuine skills, were simply not worth mentioning in front of the female ghost! At this moment, she slowly revealed herself, floating in the air. Her originally red clothes were now seeping with beads of blood, and the tips of her long ck hair dripped with fresh blood. She let out a gentle breath Wooo wooo wooo wooo A strange yin wind blew, like the cries of a baby, and the muttering of demons and ghosts. The two women, who had been lusting over Xu Yangs body, turned around and were immediately startled. The zing desire in their bodies suddenly felt like it had been doused with a bucket of cold water, and their teeth involuntarily began to chatter! Ghost Theres a ghost! Ahhhhhhh!!!!! What they saw, however, was not the female ghost, but a terrifying scene like the eighteenyers of hell, with countless ferocious evil ghosts attacking them, gnawing at their flesh and sucking their marrow. They screamed in terror, rolling and crawling like mad, escaping the funeral shop as fast as they could. Only after the two women left did the female ghost retract her presence. She slowly descended, looking at the naked Xu Yang, and fell silent. Is this What a mans body is like? Its so strange! And Wasnt it limp before? How could it be like this now? The ghost before him was originally a youngdy who had never married and had hanged herself before turning into a fierce ghost. Her knowledge of love affairs between men and women came only from hearsay, novels, and fantasies. When had she ever seen such a scene? She pushed her ck hair aside. Revealing a beautiful face, with curiosity in her eyes, she hesitated several times before finally gathering the courage to touch Xu Yang gently with the tip of her finger. Then, she quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been shocked by electricity! At this moment, Xu Yang was dreaming. In his dream He turned over in his sleep On the sofa. The female ghost was puzzled. This This Xu Yang Was he actually climbing on me? And trying to tear my clothes off? Ah! Was he going to you know, with me? Ahhhhhh!!! No The usually fearless Ghost King was frightened at this moment, her hair dancing wildly. She hastily turned into a wisp of yin energy and fled. At the same time. Sleepy Xu Yangs mind echoed a crisp voice- Ding! The female ghost was frightened, merit value +100. Chapter 7 - 7 7: What Have You Done to Me? 7 Chapter 7: What Have You Done to Me? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang: What the hell? Am I dreaming? Wheres my little sister? He was half asleep, with heavy eyelids swept around to find he was at home, then he dozed off again. In the corner of the room. The female ghost slowly made herself visible. Looking at Xu Yang who had fallen asleep again, she patted her high bosom, saying with a relieved face, That was close. I, the king, have preserved my chastity for over 500 years, yet today I almost lost my purity to thisd Ding! The female ghost was frightened, +100 merit points. A voice rang out in Xu Yangs mind again. He turned over, smacking his lips and sleeping soundly. The female ghost shook her head at the sight. She pointed her delicate, jade-like hand into the void. Buzz! A gentle yin wind picked up the nket on the bed andid it urately on Xu Yang. The Wu City Public Security Bureau, Litong branch. Master, we have clues! The young police officer, Xiao Zhang, walked quickly into Officer Lao Wangs office, turned on his mobile phone, and yed a video. Officer Lao Wang took a close look. It was a live broadcast recorded on the screen, with a barrage of banners. The timestamp was 22:38 on June 18, 2023. In the video, a beautifully and seductively dressed female host was chatting with fans while saying Thank you, big bro, constantly pulling at her cor, deliberately shaking her dazzling cleavage at the camera. Lao Wang frowned, scolding, I asked you little brat to investigate the case of the cemetery tomb robbing, why are you showing me this? Xiao Zhang: This female host is an outdoor broadcast host from our Wu city, recently she has attracted numerous fans by conducting paranormal adventures. Last night, she was at the cemetery to the north of the city! He fast-forwarded the video by a few minutes. Xiao Zhang pointed at the mobile phone screen and said, Master, look here Lao Wang took a close look, only to see the background of the video the highway beside the cemetery to the north of the city. On the highway, there was a parked ck car. Two people dressed in ck and wearing masks walked out of the cemetery, stuffed a package into the car, and then quickly drove away. Lao Wangs eyes lit up and said, The license te number, check this license te number! They immediately started investigating. Starting with the license te number, they started inquiring. They worked through the night without sleep. Just as dawn was about to break, Lao Wangs phone suddenly rang. The disciple leaned over to take a look. Director Chen Master, is it Director Chen from the Municipal Bureau? Nodding his head, Lao Wang answered the phone and said, Hello, Director Chen. From the other end of the phone came a voice, Lao Wang, are you investigating the case of tomb robbing at the cemetery? Lao Wang was taken aback. Had this case alerted the head of the municipal bureau? Without waiting for his reply, Director Chen on the other end of the phone added, Dont bother investigating this case anymore. No more investigation? Lao Wang was anxious: Why? Director Chen, I already have a clue. I have a feeling that this case is extraordinary, there might be bigger hidden facts behind it Lao Wang, youre an experienced officer. Director Chen spoke cryptically: Youve also served in critical crime units. I reckon you can guess some things without me spelling them out You need not investigate the tomb robbing activity at the cemetery. Someone from above will follow up. Lao Wang was stunned, then his face turned serious as if he had thought of something. At the same time. Lingzhou City. Lingzhou City, adjacent to Wu City, was originally a city, butter became part of the provincial capital of Xi Xia Province, Yin City, which is about 20 kilometers from Wu City. In a hotel suite. On the bed. A middle-aged many unconscious with his eyes tightly closed. His pale face was eerily covered in a few traces of ck air. At the bedside, stood two men. One was a man in his forties, dressed in a ck training suit, his hands holding two walnuts. The other was a twenty-ish-year-old youth. The youth, with a worried look on his face, inquired, Mr. Lin, how is my master doing? Internal organs have shifted, Yin energy invading. The middle-aged man referred to as Mr. Lin says, Stay with your master, help him arrange his posthumous matters Impossible! This is impossible! The youths face drastically changed as he shouted, My master is a fourth realm martial master, powerful, full of vitality, what kind of malevolent being or Yin entity can harm my master so severely? Red Robe Mr. Lin serious face slowly spilled out these two words. Upon hearing this, the youths face changed again. He gritted his teeth, knelt down with a pat, and begged, Mr. Lin, please save my master. Over the years, my master has done many things for your Lu Shan Sect, even if not meritorious, he put in a great deal of effort. This time he is in trouble, its because he was helping your Lu Shan Sect Hmm? Mr. Lin snorted coldly. An invisible aura burst from his body. The youth felt an abrupt stagnation in the air, as if an immense pressure was acting on him. Mr. Lin then calmly said, I remember your masters contributions he is not a grandmaster, his martial arts havent practiced to the point of mastering his internal organs. Now his organs have shifted, even if I can suppress the Yin energy, I fear he will be disabled for the rest of his life! Please, Mr. Lin, help him! The youth on the ground knocked his head again and again. Mr. Lins face showed an awkward expression, after pondering for tens of seconds, he finally made a decision that looked like he was betraying the ancestors and said, Alright, out of respect for your filial piety, even if I have to risk my life today, Ill help you to exorcise the Yin energy from your masters body! Thank you, Mr. Lin! From now on, my life belongs to you, Mr. Lin. No matter how dangerous or difficult, I will never shrink back! I understand your gratitude, get up now! Inside his heart, he was unbearably proud of his maniptive skills. If he cured the master immediately, Wang Wei would just take it for granted that he was supposed to save his master. With a slight maniption, he can make this kid devote himself fully. Otherwise, if his master became disabled, who would help him with his affairs? As for the Yin energy entering the body? This might be extremely difficult for others, but his sect, the Lu Shan Sect, has a history of over a thousand years, our specialty is to exorcise and drive away evil spells. The Yin entity of the Red Robe level is formidable, but as a Daoist practitioner in the realm of Daoism, expelling it would only cost a bit of my cultivation! He came to the bedside. His Daoist aura blooming, he produced a Daoist talisman and began the exorcism chant, Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration, relieve disasters, eradicate evils With his chanting, the Daoist talisman turned into a transparent energy, which entered the nostrils and mouth of the man lying on the bed. At once, a Yin wind blew severely within the mans body. The terrifying Yin energy transformed into a treacherous ghostly shadow in the room and bolted towards Mr. Lin. No! Mr. Lins pupils sharply contracted, and he only had time to shout, This is not a Red Robe, your master misled me The ghostly shadow ran through him. Mr. Lin spurted out the blood from his mouth and nose, his vitality dwindling, and he fell straight to the ground. Wang Wei: His face was shocked, he stepped forward to check Mr. Lins breath, and after a while, he took steps back, his face showing an inconceivable expression! Mr. Lin Did he really risk his life? This How is this possible! Mr. Lin was a highly respected member of the Lu Shan Sect, a great cultivator in the realm of Daoism, even if he walked sideways in Xi Xia province, there wouldnt be any problem, how could he just die! Meanwhile in Wu City. In a funeral shop. A female ghost was standing by the balcony, looking out of the window, she smiled scornfully when she sensed something. Ah! Just at this moment, a sharp scream came. On the sofa. Xu Yang was shocked and yelled, Where are my clothes Where are my clothes He suddenly looked up. Seeing the female ghost floating towards him, Xu Yangs hands and feet turned cold, he trembled all over, and angrily said, What What did you do to me? PS: The previous chapter got stuck in review, edited it many times, and just wrote out this update, typo corrected after updating. Chapter 8 - 8 8: Whats the Real Story Behind Your Grandpa? 8 Chapter 8: Whats the Real Story Behind Your Grandpa? Trantor: 549690339 The female ghost was speechless for a while. Im a virgin, what could I possibly do to you? Dont you remember what you didst night? She shook her head, still maintaining her aloof and silent demeanor in front of Xu Yang. Xu Yang was a bit annoyed. He jumped off the couch, wrapping his private parts with a nket and pointing at a whitece thong, questioning, You still dare to deny? Then tell me what this is? The female ghost: She paused for a moment. What is this? Is this something left behind by those two shameless womenst night? What? Cant say anything now? Xu Yang snorted coldly, not expecting this female ghost who always looked so aloof to actually wear something like this Wait a minute? He suddenly realized something. Do female ghosts Need to wear underwear like these? Even if they do, it wouldnt be made of this kind of material, right? He frowned, trying to recall. It seemed like he was brought backst night by Zhang Li and Yu Xiao Oh no! Could it be that I was done by these two women? Xu Yang shuddered. Seeing this, the female ghost waved her hand. With a fluttering sound, a white paper floated over andnded on the coffee table. She pointed her delicate finger into her mouth, bit off half, and then used the finger as a pen and her blood as ink to write on the paper, You were drunkst night, and two women brought you back. Dont worry, they didnt do anything to you I scared them away! They didnt do anything to me? Xu Yang sighed in relief. But deep inside He felt a strange sense of regret what a wasted opportunity! Anyway, its good that those two women were so immodest, who knows if they had any diseases? Its better that they were scared away; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to resist in his drunken state and would definitely have been taken advantage of! He looked at the female ghost, noticing that after writing the words, she put the severed half of her finger back in ce, and his mouth couldnt help but twitch. What is a ghost? A ghost is formed from resentment, obsession, and evil energy. There is no flesh and blood, so where did the bloode from? The female ghost used her finger as a pen and blood as ink; it was just for show. After she finished writing, the bloody words on the paper vanished into a cloud of Yin energy. The aftereffects ofst nights heavy drinking were giving Xu Yang a headache. He found his clothes and saw that the female ghost was still staring at him. Heined, Lady Ghost, can you give me some personal space? Theres a saying that one shouldnt stare, men and women should have their boundaries How am I supposed to get dressed with you staring at me like this? Upon hearing this, the female ghost was about to turn around and leave. But As the dignified Ghost King, if I let him boss me around like this, wouldnt it be too humiliating? She covered her face with her ck hair and began randomly gesturing in the air. Buzz! A line of blood-red words appeared again. Ive already seen everythingst night Its nothing much! !!! Xu Yang was at a loss for words. Have I be an exhibit in a zoo or something? But the female ghost was not wrong; she had seen him so many times these past few days, so why should he care now? Immediately, he forcefully pulled off the nket covering his body The female ghost shuddered. Whoosh! She instantly transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and flew away. Ha-ha! Xu Yangughed, So, you know how to be scared too His sentence was interrupted by a crisp voice echoing through his mind- Ding! The female ghost has been frightened, gaining 100 merit points. This caused the previously prepared-to-get-dressed Xu Yang to fall into a stupor. Could this be A system? Xu Yang was a young man. When there was no business in the funeral home, he liked to search for novels online. His favorite genre was system novels. Whats going on? Could it be that I, Xu Yang, have awakened a system just like the protagonists in those novels? A few secondster, Xu Yang became excited. He tried to call out the system using the method in the novels, and sure enough, a screen popped up before his eyes. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: None [Cultivation]: None [Magical Treasures]: None [Merit Points]: 300 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Daoist Arts, cultivation, magical treasures, storage space It has all the basic elements of a system, but its a pity that theres no lottery interface. I remember that many systems in novels have lotteries where you can casually spend some attribute points and draw immortal artifacts, divine artifacts, and other things Xu Yang scrutinized the attribute panel that only he could see. He noticed that there was a small + symbol next to [Storage Space]. Based on his extensive knowledge of online literature, Xu Yang instantly deduced this system should be based on the one-touch upgrade or deep blue additional points mode. And thinking back to the notification sound from earlier Through the records of acquiring [Merit Points], Xu Yang discovered that the other 200 points were also gained from scaring the female ghost. The female ghost was frightened? So, to gain these merit points, do I have to scare ghosts? Scare ghosts? Xu Yangs expression became pensive This system is interesting; it wants a person to scare ghosts? As for the None listed after the [Daoist Arts], [Cultivation], and [Magical Treasures], Xu Yang didnt care much. After all, he hadnt cultivated them, so None was normal. The only downside was that there was no newbie gift pack in this system! This was simply unreasonable! After putting on his clothes. Xu Yang washed up and went outside to buy breakfast while pondering how to scare ghosts. His gaze asionally swept over the female ghost. When I pulled off the nket earlier, the female ghost was clearly frightened Could it be that ghosts are afraid of my thing? Xu Yang looked down at himself again. Imagining the scene where he found an evil ghost and suddenly pulled his pants down in front of it, he couldnt help but shiver. This method could work on the female ghost, but Id better not try it on other ghosts As he was thinking about it. His phone rang. Picking it up, the caller ID showed Officer Wang. Xu Yang quickly answered the call and asked, Officer Wang, have my grandpas remains been found yet? On the other end of the phone. Officer Wang was silent for a moment before saying, Xu Yang, are you at your store now? Its not convenient to talk about this on the phone. Id like to discuss it with you in person. Xu Yangs heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this. Soon after. Officer Wang drove his police car to the store. As soon as he saw Xu Yang, he yed the live video clip that his apprentice had given him. Xu Yang, to tell you the truth, weve found some clues in your case But the higher-ups called and told us to stop the investigation! What? Xu Yang couldnt quite ept it and asked in a deep voice, Officer Wang, my grandpas remains havent been found yet, so why stop the investigation? Officer Wang shook his head and said, Because this matter has gone beyond the scope of our responsibilities. He looked at Xu Yang and asked seriously, Xu Yang, just what kind of background does your grandfather have? Chapter 9 - 9 9: Dont move, you cant hold onto it! 9 Chapter 9: Dont move, you cant hold onto it! Trantor: 549690339 My grandpa? Xu Yang was taken aback, recalling his memories with his grandfather from as far back as he could remember, he said, My grandpa, Xu Guanghui, was just an ordinary man. How could an ordinary man have a feud with people from the martial world? Officer Wang stood up and said, There are some things I cant tell you, but if you know anything, please contact me as soon as possible. Otherwise, Im afraid this matter will involve you. People from the martial world? Xu Yangs gaze faltered. If it wasnt for the ghost girl he had met, he would have thought Officer Wang had read too many novels. But now If there really were ghosts in this world, then the existence of some entric figures would not be unreasonable! Recalling the stories that grandpa often told him when he was a child about his younger years of ghost catching and demon banishing and iming himself a descendant of the Heavenly Master, he didnt believe him at the time, thinking grandpa was just making up stories to scare him. But now, on a second thought, it might not be entirely imusible! With such thoughts in mind Xu Yang asked, Officer Wang, could you share with me the clues you have? You want to investigate yourself? Officer Wang frowned and said, Xu Yang, this matter has already gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. I know you want to pay your respects by recovering your grandpas remains, but if you do this, you are putting yourself in danger. Whats more, the bureau has regtions, Im afraid I cant help you with this. Officer Wang stood up, preparing to leave. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped and looked down at the ground, saying, Blood? Where did this bloode from? Xu Yang too, walked out. Sure enough. Some bloodstains could be seen next to the tree pit at the edge of the road in front of the funeral shop. The bloodstains were not much in quantity, he himself had overlooked them. Moreover, a few bricks near the tree pit were cracked, seemingly damaged by something. Officer Wang squatted down, examined it for a moment, then raised his head to look up at the second floor of the funeral shop. Following Officer Wangs gaze, Xu Yang noticed that arge part of the ss door on his balcony was missing. He hade back drunkst night and had fallen asleep directly on the sofa. He woke up early this morning to the good news of the awakening system and had not entered his bedroomhe naturally didnt notice that someone had broken into his home. A chill ran down his spine. Many thoughts crossed his mind in an instant. Could it be that grandpas enemies hade to seek revenge? Were they chased away by the ghost girl? As for Officer Wang. An experienced policeman who had previously worked as a first-line homicide detective, his senses were very sharp. He gave Xu Yang a meaningful nce. It seemed he may have been wrong in his assumptions. Not just thete old man This young man might also not be that simple! These matters were already beyond the responsibilities of a policeman, and Lao Wang didnt ask any more questions, he simply drove away in his police car. As soon as Officer Wang left, Xu Yang immediately returned to the funeral shop. He hurried up to the second floor, nced at the ghost girl sitting on the sofa, watching TV, and then ran into his bedroom. There was a piece of ss on the bedroom balcony. The robber fromst night, fearing to make too much noise by shattering the ss, had simply removed the ss from the door. Weirdly, there was a trail of blood on the floor of the bedroom, a dropped ck baseball cap, and a mask. The ghost girl floated into the bedroom, then urgently gestured wildly at Xu Yang. Following her gestures, a line of blood words appeared in the air. A burr entered the house yesterday, but I chased him away. The ghost girl didnt say much. She was very clear, the burr fromst night was not an ordinary person. He had a powerful aura, his martial arts cultivation was noteworthy, and crucially he possessed Daoist talismans he might just be some despicable Daoist who discovered her tracks and tracked her down. Although she had used her Yin energy to kill the person behind the burr from a distance, who knows if he had any aplices? What if Xu Yang found out that she caused trouble for him, wouldnt he want to drive her away? A burr? What a coincidence? Xu Yang had a different thought. The day after grandpas remains were stolen, someone sneaked into the house to rob him? What kind of stupid thief was this? There were so many shops on Yumin Street, including gold and silver shops. Ignoring all these valuable targets and sneaking into a funeral shop? Could it be that my grandpa was indeed someone important? And these people did theye for a specific thing? A thought rose in Xu Yangs heart. If it was about revenge, they should have targeted him. It wouldnt be hard to kill him instead of breaking into the house. He turned around and walked towards the wardrobe outside. He opened the wardrobe. On the top shelf, there was a brown suitcase. This was grandpas suitcase that he used when he was alive. He always put his implements for conducting rituals in it when he went out. After grandpa passed away, Xu Yang organized his relics and put them all in the suitcase. Perhaps because he was afraid that seeing these things would remind him of grandpa, he had not touched the suitcase since grandpas demise. He took down the suitcase. And ced it on the floor. The ghost girl floated behind him out of curiosity. Xu Yang squatted down, stroked the suitcase, and chuckled, My grandpa treasured this suitcase. Once, I sneaked it out to y with the stuff inside, but I was beaten up by grandpa As he put it, he was a craftsman and the things in this suitcase were his livelihood. It seemed like he was talking to the ghost girl. Yet also as if he was talking to himself. He pulled the zipper. It seemed as though Xu Yangs memories were unzipped as well. Inside the suitcase, there was a neatly folded Daoist robe. Other than that, there were several things like an incense burner, talisman paper, candles, a peachwood sword, a brush for drawing talismans, a bottle of red ink, etc., that grandpa used when he performed rituals or drew talismans in the countryside. Xu Yang picked up the peachwood sword,ughed and said, Old man, you didnt let me touch these thingsbut now I can y with them freely, right? His eyes were red. He held the peachwood sword and shed at the air a few times. Whoosh! The ghost girl, who was beside Xu Yang, suddenly floated to the window, a look of surprise on her face, covered by her ck hair. A thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword? Such a treasure existed in this small funeral shop? Of course. But in Xu Yangs hands, this sword couldnt tap into half of its power, it posed no threat to herbut peachwood by nature embodies Yang, and a thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood even more so, as it possesses the utmost relentless vigour and rare Yang energy in the world. Even as a Ghost King, she felt a little uneasy being so close to it. Huh? Her reaction made Xu Yang, who had already suspected that his grandpa was a great man, raise his eyebrows. He held the sword in front of his eyes and began to examine it carefully. Why are you hiding? Are you scared of this sword? Xu Yang then picked up a talisman from the suitcase. The ghost girl retreated a few steps further. She waved her little hands, and a line of blood words quickly appeared in the air. Dont move, that talisman is very powerful, you cant control it! Chapter 10 - 10 10: Daoist Canon, Divine Ascension Scripture! 10 Chapter 10: Daoist Canon, Divine Ascension Scripture! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang became interested. Previously, when he took out the peachwood sword, Lady Ghost only retreated to the side. Now he took out the talisman paper, and she actually tried to stop him by writing was she afraid? Are you very afraid of this talisman paper? Xu Yang carefully examined it. He found that the drawings on it were like Ghost Painting Symbols and he couldnt understand them at all. Possibly, the fact that Lady Ghost reacted in such a way indicated that the talisman paper left by his grandpa was the real deal. Following the movements of the ghost-capturing masters in movies, Xu Yang waved the talisman paper a few times before looking at Lady Ghost and sneering: Sister, in the future, show me some respect, or dont me me for being ruthless. Lady Ghost: She was stunned. Thinking that she had heard wrong. Waving her hand, she wrote another line of blood words Are you threatening me? Xu Yang: Are we not allowed to threaten you? That talisman is quite powerful, but even the most powerful thing depends on who uses it. Lady Ghost leisurely wrote another line: As an ordinary person, do you know how to activate the talisman? And I, with just a finger, can make you wish you were dead! Xu Yang: Hahaha! Heughed a few times, quickly put away the talisman and said, I was just joking, why are you taking it so seriously, big sister? By the way! Are this peachwood sword and talisman left by my grandpa considered treasures? Could it be that the thiefst night came for these things? A thought suddenly rose in Xu Yangs heart. He took out the incense burner and other Daoist tools from the leather case one by one and asked, Lady Ghost, what are these things? Could they also be treasures? These are just ordinary Daoist tools used by Daoist priests for conducting rituals. Lady Ghost wrote a line of blood words. Xu Yang took out the candle. This was a red candle, as thick as a childs arm, more than a dozen centimeters long, and when he sniffed it, it had a unique scent. What about this candle? Xu Yang asked: Its so special, could it have the effect of warding off evil spirits when lit? Another line of blood words emerged: The corpse oil candle has no effect in warding off evil spirits. On the contrary, when lit, it attracts disaster. Cor Corpse oil? Xu Yang was startled and quickly threw the candle back into the leather case. Lady Ghost tilted her head in thought and then wrote another line of blood words: The talisman left by your grandpa and the talisman used by the thiefst night are of the same lineage. Perhaps they dide to steal your grandpas remains and secretly entered your house for his relics. In her heart, she felt relieved. They didnte for me? Thats a relief! Of the same lineage? So it means that it was the same sect fighting? This kind of plot was toomon in novels and movies. Xu Yang instantly imagined a big drama where a treasure leads to the killing of the same sect. In the end, his grandpa took the treasure away, concealed his identity, and was only recently tracked down? So they dig up my grandpas grave? Stole his skeleton? Because they didnt find what they were looking for, they turned their attention to the funeral shop? Xu Yang secretly thought. He made a judgment. But soon, he found another problem. What about me? Who am I? Is my grandpa my real grandpa? If so, where are my parents? Or Am I an orphan picked up by my grandpa during his concealment? Xu Yang was lost in thought for a long time, and then suddenlyughed. Blood or adoption, does it really matter that much? My surname is Xu. The surname given to me by my grandpa, the life given to me by my grandpa, if it werent for him raising me, where would my current life be? No matter what hatred or resentment those people have with my grandpa, they dare to steal his remains absolutely not! People from the martial world? Mysterious and powerful people? I have connections, so can I still be scared of them? Xu Yang looked down and rummaged through the leather case again. There was only a Daoist robe left in the box, but Xu Yang didnt believe it. If my grandpa was a big shot, wouldnt he have left me some sort of inheritance? Why didnt he teach me any skills? Thinking of this, a long-forgotten memory suddenly surfaced. When he was young, Grandpa would always tell Xu Yang ghost stories before bedtime, and Xu Yang would be terribly afraid. But Grandpa wouldfort him: Whats there to be afraid of? Demons and ghosts are nothing. When I was young, I traveled the martial world with a sword, catching at least a thousand ghosts! Young Xu Yang was fascinated and curious: Grandpa, you can catch ghosts? Are you a Maoshan priest like Jiu Shu in the movies? Grandpa rubbed Xu Yangs head and said: I am a Daoist priest, but not from the Maoshan Sect. Then can grandpa teach me Daoist skills? That way, I wont be afraid when I see ghosts. Id really like to teach you but your aptitude is too poor to practice Daoism. Alright, alright, go to sleep, you still have to go to school tomorrow! Xu Yang: Poor aptitude? Huh? Theres something in the inteyer? Suddenly, his hand stopped at a certain part of the box. He pressed it. Feeling the touch in the palm of his hand, Xu Yang couldnt help but be overjoyed: It seems to be a book? He opened the zipper on the outside of the leather case. But he didnt find any books. Xu Yang could only fetch a fruit knife from the kitchen and gently cut open the inneryer of the leather case. A blue-cloth-covered ancient book appeared before Xu Yangs eyes. Xu Yang carefully took out the book, and saw the words Divine Ascension Scripture written in a dragon-and-phoenix style on the blue cover. At the bottom of the book cover were the words Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming. Divine Ascension Scripture? Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming? Xu Yang was puzzled and muttered, What is this? Lady Ghost was curious and peeked at the book by parting her hair covering her face. When she saw the gilt letters on the cover, a look of horror appeared on her beautiful face, and she eximed in a low voice, Divine Ascension Scripture? Is this scripture really inherited in the world? Oh? Xu Yang looked back at Lady Ghost and asked curiously, You know the origin of this thing hmm? Wait a minute, you can speak? Lady Ghost flicked her hair again, covering her face, drew a hasty symbol, and blood words appeared: I didnt, you heard wrong, I cant speak! Xu Yang was speechless. I already heard you. What are you pretending! Plus, your voice is clear and melodious like a silver bell, why do you need to hide it? Right now, his mind was focused on the Divine Ascension Scripture, so he couldnt be bothered to argue endlessly with Lady Ghost. He asked, Lady Ghost, what is the origin of this Divine Ascension Scripture? What does Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming mean? Lady Ghost pondered for a moment. She wrote: In my past life, I heard of this scripture. It was created by the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect and the Celestial Master Xu of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji. It is known as one of the highest scriptures in Daoism. PS: New book stage, asking for continuous reading and votes! Chapter 11 - 11 11: Xu Yang Practices Daoism, Reaches 3 Levels in Half a Day! 11 Chapter 11: Xu Yang Practices Daoism, Reaches 3 Levels in Half a Day! Trantor: 549690339 Jingming Ancestral Master and the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji? Xu Yang is utterly confused by these titles. He takes out his phone. Opens the browser. After searching on the inte, Xu Yang learns that this Honorable Sage Xu Xun is quite a remarkable figure who can be ranked alongside the likes of Zhang Daoling from Dragon Tiger Mountain as one of the four Great Heavenly Masters! He was a man from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. ording to the Daoist writings, Celestial Master Xu was an avid hunter in his youth. One day, while hunting a deer in the mountains, he saw a deer give birth and then die while licking its fawn. This caused Xu Xun to realize the impermanence of life, prompting him to return home and begin studying Daoism in the residence of the Jin n in the West Mountain. There, he met Wu Meng, a fellow Daoist from Yuzhang Province, from whom he learned the teachings of the Sanqing skill and achieved enlightenment, eventually founding the Jingming Sect. There are several legends regarding Honorable Sage Xu on the inte. Such as Sage Xu ying the Flood Dragon. And The Familys Ascension to Immortality. Xu? Yang? Xu Yang puts down his phone and blinks, muttering, Could it be that my grandpas actual surname isnt Xu, but instead, Xu? And that he is a descendant of Celestial Master Xu? If thats the case, him iming to be the Heavenly Masters sessor isnt a boast after all! In that case Doesnt that make me, Xu Yang, a sessor to the Heavenly Master as well? Opening the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yangs eyes are met with several small ancient seal characters. Xu Yang stares at the text for a while, unable to recognize the characters, and looks up at Lady Ghost. Lady Ghost scans the text and writes down a line of blood-red characters How wonderful is the primal Dao, the manifestation of the true text infusing vast forgiveness. At the beginning of the Dragon Han Cmity, it releases radiant colors. Thirty-two heavenly books, Five Elders Scarlet Letter Transmission, showing mercy to save life and death, emitting auspicious clouds. Within them is the secret to longevity, nting the seeds for the path to immortality. Opening the letters to reveal the profound mystery, diligently cultivating the essential vigor, looking up to the heavens to invoke the divine spirits, and riding the Qi to return to the Three Pure Ones This is the general outline of the Divine Ascension Scripture, the meaning of which I do not know too clearly. Xu Yang is astonished: I didnt expect elder sister to be so learned. You can even recognize these ancient seals? Lady Ghost writes more blood-red characters: When I was alive, I was born into a family of schrs. My father was a sessful candidate in the imperial examinations, and I followed my fathers footsteps in learning since childhood, proficient in qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Perhaps feeling that the phrase proficient in everything sounds a little boastful. Lady Ghosts finger wipes it away, recing it with slightly experienced in all. Impressive! Xu Yang praises and flips the next page of the Divine Ascension Scripture to continue reading. The characters in the back, are not in the ancient seals. And it looks A bit like things grandpa had copied down by hand. It reads The supreme secret chant, ten times to help others ascend, a hundred demons hidden within, naturally aligning. The red characters from the primordial chaos, the highest truth, ancestral cmities producing life in the heavens Xu Yang recognizes every character in the text, but whenbined, he doesnt understand even half a sentence. With a baffled expression, he exims, Is this some kind of ancestral scripture? What the hell is written here? How am I supposed to cultivate it? In his view. Practicing a martial art should be like the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms as described on the inte. Left leg slightly bent, right arm bent inward, right palm drawing a circle, then with a ho sound, push outward Isnt that simple and clear? Just at this moment Ding! Daoist skill Divine Ascension Scripture detected. Do you choose to spend 100 merit points to learn? A pleasant reminder chimes in Xu Yangs mind. Xu Yangs eyes move slightly and he silently thinks Learn. In the next moment, the obscure and confusing cultivation phrases in the Divine Ascension Scripture are transformed into Xu Yangs memory. With just a shift of thought, the profound meaning of the text is suddenly clear, and Xu Yang knows the meaning of each sentence. So thats how it is This Divine Ascension Scripture truly is a cultivation technique. Moreover, it is divided into chapters on cultivation and Daoist talismans It also records the two Jingming Sect Secretly Transmitted Seals! Xu Yang closed his eyes, carefullyprehending, and after a while, opened his eyes excitedly, Old man said my aptitude is too bad and I cannot cultivate Dao. It seems that the old man was wrong. This Divine Ascension Scripture is so simple! I just need to do this and that, then I can cultivate sessfully He excitedly said, Lady Ghost, please help me close the shop. Im going to cultivate and not run the business today! The female ghost drifted downstairs to close the door. Xu Yang searched through the hiddenpartment of the suitcase again, and found a ck rusty iron seal that looked ordinary. Considering it was his grandfathers relic, he put it into his storage space along with the suitcase. He went to his bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began meditating in the posture of Five Hearts Facing Heaven as recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture. Half an hourter, Xu Yangs legs went numb. He gritted his teeth andy t on the bed, waiting for the numbness to subside, then thought, Whats going on? Ive been practicing for half an hour, but I dont feel any Qi? A momentter, he got up and started cultivating again. However, since he rarely exercised and mostly stayed home, his body might not be up to it. Every time he maintained the Five Hearts Facing Heaven posture for 40 to 50 minutes, his legs would be unbearably numb, forcing him to pause and rest. He repeated this process until nightfall. Xu Yang stumbled out of bed, bitter smile on his face, It seems that my grandpa was right; my aptitude is too bad. I practiced all day and still dont feel any Qi How can I even talk about cultivating Dao? He walked out of the bedroom and saw the female ghost sitting on the sofa watching TV, and suddenly a thought came to him. Wait! If I cant cultivate on my own, what about using the system? Calling out in his mind brought up the systems attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Technique]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Cultivation Level]: None [Treasure]: None [Merit Points]: 200 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards. When he looked at the[Cultivation Technique] column, sure enough, a small + sign appeared after Divine Ascension Scripture. Xu Yang had a thought and clicked the little + sign. Ding! Merit Points -10, Mana Points +100. The systems prompt sounded again, and Xu Yang felt a warm current emerge from within his body, flowing through his limbs, and finally settling in his lower abdomen. On the attribute panel, the[Cultivation Level]column changed from None to Qi Refining Realm First Layer. It works! Xu Yang was overjoyed! As it was recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture, once you can sense the spiritual aura of heaven and earth, absorb it into your body, and cultivate a strand of mana, youve entered the gate, reaching the firstyer of Qi Refining. Once your mana grows to a certain level, you can proceed to the secondyer of Qi Refining. The female ghost, who was watching TV, suddenly looked up at Xu Yang. Her beautiful face, hidden behind her long ck hair, was full of shock. He Actually seeded in cultivation? Impossible! The Divine Ascension Scripture is one of the supreme cultivation techniques of Daoism. How could it be so easy to master? Moreover, Xu Yangs body Was not suitable for cultivating Dao! That is to say, he had poor aptitude. Lady Ghost, after all, was a Ghost King and could see this. At this moment, Xu Yangs breath shook again! Thrice! Four times Lady Ghost brushed aside her hair and suddenly eximed, Qi Refining Third Layer? Xu Yang consumed all 200 merit points, barely raising his cultivation level to the thirdyer of the Qi Refining Realm. Xu Yang sensed the mana inside his body and spoke with a faint smile, Ive been practicing hard for half a day and finally reached the thirdyer of Qi Refining. Isnt this reasonable? Chapter 12 - 12 12: How to Scare a Ghost? (Please keep reading!) 12 Chapter 12: How to Scare a Ghost? (Please keep reading!) Trantor: 549690339 It took half a day of intense cultivation to enter the third realm? Just now??? Is this word appropriate to use here? The female ghost had been living in the human world for more than half a month and had a rough understanding of many modernnguage terms. She quickly realizedXu Yang was just showing off! After slightly recovering from the shock, the female ghost raised her hand and wrote, asking: How did you do it? How did I do it? Xu Yang nced at the system attribute panel. The number behind the [Merit Value] column has already been reduced to zero. So heughed: I was able to enter the third realm in half a day, probably because of my talent and qualifications. While saying this in his mouth. Another thought rose in his heart. Should he Scare the female ghost a bit more and brush up some more merit value? My talent is so poor that it would take ages for me to achieve something on my own through cultivation? It would be difficult in this life to try to get my grandpas bones back If I could scare her a few more times and brush up a few hundred or thousand more merit points, I could quickly improve my cultivation! With this thought, Xu Yang began to walk towards the sofa. On the sofa, the female ghost did not notice anything unusual. She was still writing blood words. If your talent is so strong, why didnt your grandfather teach you Daoist skills when he was alive? If he had taught you the Daoist skills early and carefully guided you, you might have already be a Daoist, or even achieved the level of Supreme Sage! How would I know? Yu Yang said, Maybe my grandpa got tired of the disputes and didnt want me to get involved in the martial worlds whirlpool. As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of the sofa. Facing the female ghost. Without warning, he pulled down his pants. Then, with both hands on hips, heughed loudly: Hahahaha, girl, are you scared? Female ghost: . Her ck hair covered her face, making her expression unclear. She just stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds, then wrote: Put on your pants!!! Three bloody exmation marks exuded a bone-chilling coldness. Xu Yang felt a cold sensation in his crotch area, hurriedly pulled up his pants, blushing, cursing and mumbling as he went downstairs Damn it! Is it because the way I took off my pants was wrong? Why isnt she scared anymore? He went downstairs. Opened the shop door. Xu Yang went to the spicy hot pot store next door, ordered arge bowl of spicy hot pot and a pancake. After filling his stomach, he returned to the store. It was already 9 pm at this time. All the shops on the street had closed, and there was no business in the funeral parlor. Xu Yang stared at the old mans photo on the wall for a few seconds, then took out his phone and searched online. The video Officer Wang showed me today seems to be a live-stream recording. I remember the female anchors ID, she is called Taozi Xu Yang quickly found the live-stream tform where Taozi was located. She had 270,000 followers on the tform and was considered a major influencer in Wu City. There were numerous live-stream recording clips rted to Taozi. Xu Yang searched through them all but found that most of them were about popr moments during her live-stream, such as when her bra strap fell off during a dance, revealing half of her breasts. Taozis supernatural adventure, North City Cemetery! Hmm? Video on June 18th It should be this one! After a moment of searching, Xu Yangs eyes lit up. However, when he clicked on it, he found This video had been 404d! The prompt was temporarily removed for rectification due to suspected vitions, but Xu Yang knew that it was probably not that simple. Perhaps it was the handiwork of the higher-ups Officer Wang mentioned. After all, there were many videos about supernatural adventures before, and those videos with explicit dances didnt even blur the images, so why only 404 this one? Xu Yangs brow furrowed. Officer Wang only showed him a brief glimpse of the video. He saw the screen where two men in duckbill hats, masks, and ck clothes came out of the cemetery and put a package in the trunk of a car. However, he did not see the license te number clearly. Officer Wang said that this was a martial world affair, and the police had no authority to investigate. But now that I have already started practicing Daoism, perhaps I can barely count as a person in the martial world, right? They have no authority to investigate, so I will investigate myself! Xu Yang decided on two ideas. The first was to find Officer Wang. After knowing the license te number, he would definitely have conducted further investigations and might have more clues! The second was to find Taozi. Maybe she had the video and was willing to give out her phone number for Xu Yang to investigate on his own. Xu Yang contacted Officer Wang first. However, Officer Wang refused Xu Yang, citing regtions from above and said before hanging up the phone: Xu Yang, dont put me in a difficult spot, youre not an ordinary person, you should be clear that these matters are handled by special departments. You can try to contact them. Special department? I dont know anything about special departments! Xu Yang could only try to contact Taozi. Entering the live-stream tform. He found that Taozi had just started her live-stream. At this time, she was sitting in the car and talking to her viewers: My friends, today we will visit a small vige in Yu Town, Tongxin County. There is a primary school there where a fire had urred. At night, you can hear the sounds of children reading and ying. Tongxin County, Yu Town? Xu Yang knew the ce. Heizis hometown was in Yu Town. The reason why he was entangled by the female ghost was because he had gone to the mountains of Yu Town to perform a ritual and encountered her. During the live-stream, Taozi mentioned the name of the school. Xu Yang searched on the inte and found a lot of news reports and posts rted to the school. Among them, there was a detailed report about the fire that urred years ago. The post with the most views was posted on a forum. The poster was a female college student, and the title of the post was Supernatural Events in an Abandoned Vige School. She said in the post that her hometown was in a small mountain vige in Wu City, Tongxin County, Yu Town. When she was in elementary school, a fire broke out at the school, killing four students and a volunteer teacher. Since then, strange incidents have urred frequently in the school. Some people had witnessed those four students ying around the school. Others heard the sounds of reading and teachers lecturing inside the schoolte at night. Later, under the national ecological relocation policy, most of the people in the vige moved away, and the school was abandoned. Not long ago, she returned to her hometown. One night, with nothing to do, she remembered the rumors from her childhood and decided to visit her alma mater. As soon as she entered the school gate, she heard a burst of reading sounds that almost scared her to death! Vige, abandoned school, supernatural events? Xu Yangs face lit up, saying: Maybe I can go find these ghosts and brush some merit and also take the opportunity to ask Taozi for some clues! However How should he scare the ghosts? As he recalled the scene where he had taken off his pants in front of the female ghost just now, Xu Yang felt embarrassed. He knew that this approach would not work. Moreover, if there really were ghosts in that school, they should be the spirits of the four students and the volunteer teacher. He couldnt bring himself to take off his pants in front of them!!! Chapter 13 - 13 13: Let Me Play The Ghost? 13 Chapter 13: Let Me y The Ghost? Trantor: 549690339 When in doubt, ask Baidu! Thats a little habit of Xu Yangs. How can you scare a ghost? Enter the question. Press search. Answers jump out one by one. Youre probably scaring yourself. How can there be ghosts in this world? Rx and believe in science! Dont wear makeup. Turn yourself into a ghost first. Xu Yang frowned. Whats all this nonsense?! These are obviously answers from people who dont understand the situation. Fortunately, theres a wide variety of information on the inte, and Xu Yang soon found a few more reliable answers. First: an evil person. A truly evil person who never does anything good is even feared by ghosts. Xu Yang thought maybe he could appear more evil in front of ghosts? Second: a butchers knife. A butchers knife, which has killed too many livestock, is stained with a lot of resentment and evil energy. It can even ward off evil spirits at home, so naturally, ghosts would be afraid when seeing it! A butchers knife? Where can I find one thiste at night? Xu Yang shook his head. But this answer gave him an idea. To scare ghosts with something they fear would naturally scare them. So what are ghosts most afraid of? Ghostbusters! Daoist priests! Maybe I can try wearing my grandpas Daoist robe and use the peach wood sword! He went back to the second floor and greeted the female ghost, Lady Ghost, I have to go to Yu Town for a bit Do you want toe with me? I met you in Yu Townst time, so its like apanying you home. No! Without looking up from the TV, the female ghost wrote two bloody words. Damn! Before, she followed me everywhere without leaving my side. Now that I have something to do, you dont want toe? Xu Yangined in his heart. But he didnt mind too much. After all, its just a few minor demons, nothing challenging. He left the Funeral store, got into his car, and drove straight to Yu Town overnight. Yu Town is south of Wu City, about 200 miles away. Because its nighttime and there are quite a few speed traps on the road, Xu Yang estimated that it would take at least three hours to get there. With his phone secured to the holder, Xu Yang drove while watching Taozis livestream. She had just started not long ago, and since she wasnt familiar with the road, she was driving slowly. Xu Yang reckoned he could catch up with her. When it was almost 12 midnight, Xu Yang arrived at the small vige mentioned on the inte, guided by his navigation. This vige is called Dawa Vige. The small school is named Dawa Elementary School. Xu Yang knew what the abbreviation Complete School meant, referring to schools that haveplete grades from grade one to grade five. This kind of name is not seen in urban areas, but quitemon in the southern mountainous areas. This is a mountainous area, and the distance between neighbors can be measured in kilometers. Its not rare for a vige to have only dozens of households. In small viges like this, schools usually only go up to grade three, which means a room with about a dozen students and a single teacher. After grade three, students who want to continue their studies have to walk back and forth for 60 or 70 miles every day to attend school. By the time they finish grade five and move on to grade six and seven, they have to go to the township schools to board. Fortunately, this situation has greatly improved with the implementation of the countrys ecological migration policy. At least, almost all the people in the mountainous areas around Yu Town have been resettled. Xu Yang knew this so well because Ma Long had been through the same thing. His hometown was not far from Dawa Vige. It wasnt until he had finished grade five that his father made some money outside and the family moved to Wu City. He parked his car at the school gate. Xu Yang pushed open the rusty iron fence gate and walked in. To both sides of the gate, the schools nametes were lying crooked on the ground. The greenery and trees in the campus had grown wild and huge due to years of neglect, with some dead and some overgrown. Upon entering the school gate, the first thing you see is a basketball court. The basketball court is made of hardened concrete, with many cracks. The basketball hoops on both sides have rusted, and the wooden backboards have rotted and fallen apart. There is a national gpole next to the basketball court. Behind it, there are two rows of red brick houses. The female anchor Taozi has her car parked on the basketball court. She is furious at the moment and swears, What are you guys doing? Cant handle this little thing? Isnt it just about money? If 300 doesnt work, then 500, and if 500 doesnt work, then 1000. Its almost midnight; if the live broadcast effect is ruined, Ill deduct half a years sry from you! Taozi, we really cant find anyone. A thin young man smiled bitterly, There are only a few households left in this ce, and they all say the school is haunted. They dont even dare toe near it during the day, let alonee to the school in the middle of the night to pretend to be ghosts. Its not about money. After all, rural people are superstitious and have limited experience Or maybe I can dress up as a ghostter? You dress up as a fucking ghost? Youre the cameraman. If you fucking dress up as a ghost, how am I supposed to livestream? Taozi cursed, We shouldve brought someone from the city. Where can we find anyone in the middle of the night like this? At this moment. Xu Yang walked in from the school gate. The sky is very dark tonight. But Taozi and the others have set up lights on the basketball court, so at least they can see people clearly. The young cameraman ran over in a few steps and asked, Brother, are you free? We have a job here that we need your help with Let me pretend to be a ghost? Since he had already figured out their intentions from their previous conversation, Xu Yang couldnt help but say, This ce is already haunted, and you still want people to pretend to be ghosts here? Arent you afraid of a real ident happening? Ghosts? Where in the world are ghosts? Taozi swayed her body and walked over. Her body is indeed very hot. Her cleavage is full and sexy, just like in the livestreams. But her appearance Is very ordinary. Even a little ugly. But it doesnt matter. After all, live streaming doesnt require face-to-face performance. With the help of beauty filters and a little makeup, even an olddy can turn into Qiao Biluo! She smiled and said, Ive been doing paranormal exploration for four months now and have been to many haunted ces. Ive never even seen a ghosts shadow Dont worry, we have many people here. Even if theres a real ghost, what could it do to you? Xu Yang thought carefully, and it seemed to make sense. He came here to look for ghosts anyway, so whats there to be afraid of? Besides, he has to ask Taozi for cluester, so it wouldnt be good to refuse now. Immediately, he said, How do I pretend? In his heart He couldnt help but sigh. This female anchor would inevitably get into trouble sooner orter. Paranormal exploration? Is that something normal people should do?! Moreover, on this dark and deep mountain, she wasnt even the slightest bit wary when he suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Good thing hes a nice guy! Upon hearing Xu Yangs question, Taozi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, Assistant, wheres the script? Everything about how to do the livestreamter is written down, and you can ask the cameraman if you dont understand anything Assistant, whats the time? Fix my makeup, the livestream is about to start Chapter 14 - 14 14: Little Snail Horn, Toot-toot-toot! 14 Chapter 14: Little Snail Horn, Toot-toot-toot! Trantor: 549690339 Do you guys use scripts for your live streams? Of course, how can we do live streams without a script? Holding a few pages of A4 paper bound together as a script, Xu Yang curiously asked, So when Taozi had dance live streams where her shoulder strap broke, and her breast was exposed the wardrobe malfunction was scripted? The cameramanughed but didnt respond. He pointed to the script and exined the story background of the live stream: the rumored school supernatural events that had urred there. Well start the live stream at 12 oclock sharp. By then, you hide in the grade three ssroom behind We will explore the ssrooms one by one. When we enter the grade three ssroom, youll burst out. With that said, He ran to the car and fetched a set of clothes and a ghost mask. The clothes were covered with strips of fabric and had some small bells tied to them, making a jingling sound as one walked. The ghost mask had a green face and fierce fangs. Feeling soft and flexible, it was clearly not a cheap item youd find at a street stall for a few dors. Act your part well. Taozi promised that if the live stream was sessful, shed give you a thousand dors inpensation. Checking the time, the cameraman said, Its 3 minutes to 12 oclock. Hurry up and hide Xu Yang put on the clothes and ghost mask and headed towards the back of the school campus. There were two rows of ssrooms inside the campus, with the front row divided into two buildings. One building had three rooms, one of which was the office, another was the schools cultural and sports ssroom, which stored books and sports equipment such as iron rings, jump ropes, ser balls, and basketballs. There was also a multimedia ssroom. Calling it multimedia may have been an exaggeration; probably there were only a few donatedputers inside, which students asionally used to practice turning on and off. The other three rooms were for first, second, and fifth-grade sses, respectively. Metal tags marked the ssrooms on the doors, but they had rusted due to age. There were also three rooms at the back. These were for the fourth and third-grade ssrooms. The ssrooms were adjacent to each other. At the corner near the wall was a storage room for the schools tools, such as brooms and janitorial supplies. Of course, its main function was storing coal for the winter. Rural schools had no heating system, so they had to rely on stoves and burn coal to keep warm during winter. Xu Yang hadnt forgotten the main purpose of his visit. ying the ghost was just incidental. Leaning against the window of the fourth-grade ssroom, he used his phones shlight to illuminate the room. The ss on the window had long been shattered, leaving shards on the windowsill. Inside the ssroom, it was empty except for a few dusty desks. The walls showed clear signs of having been burned. This was the very ssroom where the incident had urred. Xu Yang then looked at the ssroom door. The door was slightly ajar. The once green-painted metal door had turned dark brown due to oxidation and rust. As the shlight shone on it, it looked like dried bloodstains. It was the height of summer now. Yet Xu Yang felt an icy chilling from inside the ssroom. Having practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang understood that this was due to long-term inhabitation of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the ssroom. Seems like what I read online is true there really are ghosts here Anyway, Taozi hadnt started her live stream yet, so Xu Yang took a stroll inside the storage room next door. Inside, there were heaps of misceneous items and remnants of coal at one corner. Next to the coal was an iron hammer, which was probably used to break the coal back in the day. Xu Yang picked up the hammer and weighed it in his hand. It was quite hefty! The hammers handle was a hard iron tube, about a foot long, welded firmly to the hammerhead. Nice! When Ie out wearing the ghost mask and waving the iron hammer menacingly, the shows effect is guaranteed to be great! Xu Yang, holding the iron hammer, slipped into the third-grade ssroom. The third-grade ssroom was simr to the fourth grade one, except that the walls had no burn marks. Scattered wooden desks and chairs filled the room, and the teachers podium and ckboard were rtively well-preserved. Dust-covered portraits of famous people and quotes still hung on the walls. At the back of the ssroom was a learning area, which could be considered a crude ckboard disy. It featured students outstanding assignments and artwork, some of which had been torn off, with remnants still stuck on. Xu Yang crouched down in the far corner of the ssroom, took out his phone, and opened Taozis live stream. She had already resumed broadcasting. With the help of powerful beauty filters, all of Taozis ws were concealed as she unted her sexy figure in front of the camera, her fair skin captivating the eye. Her tone was a mixture of coquettishness, feigned nervousness, and a touch of mystery as she addressed the camera, Family in the live broadcast room, we have arrived at the rumored Dawa Elementary School. Its currently June 19th, 2023, 23:57 at night, almost midnight. Some new friends might ask, why do we choose this time to live broadcast? Because midnight is the time when the yin and yang intersect. It is said that at this time, yin entities and malevolent beingse out to hunt. This is the time when it is easiest to encounter ghosts! Alright, please follow Taozi as we explore together She then cautiously entered the schools office and deliberately created a tense atmosphere throughout, making sounds like ah and ya from time to time, stirring the emotions of many lsp viewers. Especially since she had a great figure. The clothes she wore prominently disyed her career line. Every time she was frightened, she quivered vigorously, her fair skin making quite a sight. Tsk, tsk! Xu Yang marveled . No wonder this woman became popr! Soon. Footsteps sounded . It seemed that Taozi and her team had finished exploring the front row of ssrooms and were now walking towards the back row. Xu Yang put away his phone and gripped the hammer tightly. ording to the script, Taozi and her team woulde to the third-grade ssroom next, and all he had to do was rush out. Taozi would be so scared that she would run away in a panic, and Xu Yang would symbolically chase her for a while. In her confusion, she would choose to go offline, thus attracting more views and attention. At this moment. A burst of reading rang out from the neighboring ssroom. Inscription on the West Forest Wall, Su Shi. Seen from one side, its a ridge; from another, its a peak, with varying views from near and far, high and low. Unaware of Mount Lus true face, simply because were in the midst of it. Xu Yang couldnt help but say, Not bad, this female anchor knows how to create a good live streaming effect; her arrangements are spot on Wait! This reading, it sounds like several kids are reading together, I didnt see anyone in the fourth-grade ssroom just now! Is it a pre-arranged sound equipment set up by them Or real ghosts??? Xu Yang tightly gripped the hammer in his hand . He couldnt trust his judgment and had to wait for the female hosts next move. At this moment. Taozi and her group also heard the reading. The barrage ofments in the live broadcast room suddenly increased! Holy shit! The sound of reading! There are really ghosts! Wife, run quickly A cold chill surged from the soles of their feet to their heads! Taozi gritted her teeth, trembling, not knowing whether her reaction was real or fake as she looked at her assistant and whispered, Whats going on? Assistant: .. The young assistant had no idea what was happening. Could it be true, as the rumors said, that this school was haunted? Impossible! This cant be! There are no ghosts in the world, havent we explored so many rumored haunted ces and never encountered a ghost? Sheforted herself like this, whispering back, Could it be the one pretending to be a ghost who caused this? Just then. The reading suddenly changed to a nursery rhyme. Little conch horn, blowing drip by drip. The seagulls spread their wings and fly upon hearing it. Little conch horn, blowing drip by drip. The wavesugh softly upon hearing it Chapter 15 - 15 15: Dont be afraid, uncle has brought you gifts! 15 Chapter 15: Dont be afraid, uncle has brought you gifts! Trantor: 549690339 The singing was loud and clear. Full of childlike innocence. The photographer couldnt help but hum along, The vast beach, the blue sea so beautiful in my heart! This song brought back memories of his childhood. He said softly with a smile, You know, this kid is really good at setting the atmosphere. He might havee here in the middle of the night just because hes a fan of yours, Taozi. Were looking to expand our team, so why not let Taozi take him in? At these words, the tension among the team members eased. Thats right! It must be that kids doing! It couldnt really be a ghost, right? Their conversation was quiet, and since Taozi had just turned off her mic, the audience couldnt hear their conversation. She turned the mic back on. ncing at the barrage ofments on the screen, Taozi made a surprised, scared, but somewhat curious face. She lowered her voice on purpose and asked, Did you all hear the sounds of reading and singing just now? Rumor has it that this school is haunted! Every night, there are sounds of reading and singing Script? My dear audience, I, Taozi, never use a script for my live streams. Mod, kick this ** out of here. Whoever uses a script is a ****! Cameraman, keep up! Lets follow the camera and investigate They arrived outside the window of a fourth-grade ssroom. At this moment, the singing turned into yfulughter, as if children were chasing and ying with each other. Taozi shone her light into the room through the window. The entire ssroom suddenly lit up. Inside the ssroom. Four children were ying and chasing each other. Theyughed as they yed a game of eagle-catching-chicks. The child pretending to be the eagle charged too fast and tripped over a stool, falling face-first to the ground. Wuuu wuuu Ouch! My head My head fell off! Taozi, who was live-streaming, was dumbstruck. Her eyes widened, her face full of shock and terror. Her photographer and assistant were also stunned. Oddly enough, nothing could be seen on the live streams camera angle, but as two z sounds echoed, the entire screen turned ck. Ah Ah Ah!!! A ghost! The young assistant had never seen anything like this before. She stuttered a few times before her eyes bulged, and she copsed to the ground. Thump! The camera hit the ground. The photographer panicked, tossing the camera aside and shouting at Taozi, Taozi, run But with that pull. He couldnt move her at all. His hands and feet were too weak from fear! Taozi sobbed, My my legs are weak. In the ssroom. The severed head rolled around like a ball, bouncing up andnding on the windowsill. Blood dripped down from the head. The scene was horrifying. But the face on the severed head had an innocent expression, its dirty little nose sniffled, Big sister, can you help me put my head back on? The headless body was frantically searching for its head in the ssroom, like a headless fly. The other three children were crying loudly, saying in unison, Big sister, can you help Wang Xiaomao? Taozi: She was a staunch atheist. Although she had been doing paranormal adventures for the past four months. But when it came to the existence of ghosts and spirits, Taozi didnt believe a single word. It was quite normal you might not believe some things unless you see them for yourself, no matter what others say! Now that she had witnessed this scene, her mind went nk. Fear upied her heartpletely. A chill ran down their necks, their hair stood on end, and they wanted to scream but couldnt make a sound. They wanted to run, but their legs were trembling, weak, and unable to move! Elder sister Elder sister help me! The head kept hopping and shouting, non-stop. At that moment There was a creak. The door of the third-grade ssroom next door opened. Xu Yang, wielding a hammer and wearing that cloth-strip outfit and ghost-face mask, peeked out from inside and asked, Whats going on? Are we still doing this or not huh? He saw the head on the window and was both shocked and delighted. There really is a ghost? He was shocked because facing a ghost would inevitably cause some fear in a persons heart. The delight came from Being able to gain merit! With a sh of thoughts in his mind, Xu Yang quickly suppressed his fear, grabbed the hammer, and walked out. As he looked at the head, he also felt a bit creeped out. But then he thought about gaining merit so he could cultivate and grow stronger, and retrieve his grandpas remains. He immediately took the hammer and gently tapped the head a few times. ng, ng, ng. The sound was crisp, as if striking metal. The head: This head was, after all, a child. He sniffed, and on his dirty face, some fear showed, but he stubbornly stared at Xu Yang and scolded, Hey, you big person, why are you bullying a child? Dont think Im scared of you just because you wear a mask. Let me tell you, Im a ghost, believe it or not, I can eat you in one bite! Not afraid of the mask? It made sense! This broken mask, with its green-faced fangs and fluorescent powder so it could emit green light in the dark, was good for scaring people but how could it scare a ghost? So Xu Yang removed the mask, took off his makeshift outfit, and said to the head, Wait for me, Ill go change. He went into the fourth-grade ssroom, closed the door, and with a wave of his hand, took out his grandfathers Daoist robe from the storage space. The ck and yellow Bagua Taoist Robe, t-top hat, square skirt, and vermilion shoes. It had to be said. Putting it on actually looked the part. Xu Yang then took a peach wood sword in his left hand, arge hammer in his right, and walked out of the ssroom again, pointing the sword at the head and sneering, Kid, what did you just say? Say it again, and I, the Daoist Master, will take care of you in no time. Do you believe me or not? Ding! The ghost was frightened, merit points +1. The head shivered and swooshed down from the windowsill,nding on its body. Seeing that this move was effective, Xu Yang burst intoughter and recalled the information he had found on Baidu before he arrived. He put on a fierce look and sneered, Hey, you four little ghosts, why do you stick around scaring people after youve died? The four little ghosts had never seen such a sight. As one of them, the little girl wearing a floral cotton jacket and goat horn braids, burst into tears, the other three little boy ghosts also started crying. Ding! The ghost was frightened, merit points +1. Ding! The ghost was frightened, merit points +1. Ding A series of system prompt sounds followed one after another. Xu Yang: This isnt right! Why do I get 100 merit points for scaring a female ghost, but only 1 point for scaring each of these four little ghosts? Could it be That the level of ghosts power is different? Looking at the crying little ghosts, Xu Yangs heart softened. I really am not a good person! To think that Id scare these four little ghosts like this how old are they? They havent done anything wrong, theyre no different than children! Immediately, he put away the peach wood sword and hurriedlyforted, Little brothers and sisters, dont be scared. Uncle was just joking with you Oh right, when I came here, I brought gifts for you! As he spoke, He turned his hand and produced A big stack of workbooks and tests! PS: Its so hard for a newbie to write a story without any data, could you please leave some feedback? Thank you! Chapter 16 - 16 16: Monster? Fire Ghost? Fire Manipulation Skill! 16 Chapter 16: Monster? Fire Ghost? Fire Maniption Skill! Trantor: 549690339 These exercise books and test papers were specifically bought by Xu Yang from a stationary shop when he came here. When he search online for the Dawa Elementary School paranormal event, he identally found out about the situation in the southern mountainous area about a decade ago. The rural conditions here were very poor at that time. These students simply didnt have the money to buy exercise books. As soon as they got out of school, they had to do chores, herd sheep, gather firewood, cut grass, dig for licorice Needless to say, they must have yearned to study! So, he thought of buying a few sets of exercise books and test papers along the way, aspensation after scaring them. But when he pulled out the test papers and exercise books, the four little demons crying became even louder. Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding Xu Yang: Looking at these crying minor demons, he felt more guilty. He wanted tofort them but didnt know how to start, so he pretended to be stern and shouted, All of you stop crying, what the hell are you crying for, Im here to bring you warmth, not to eat you! Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding The system notifications rang more cheerfully. On the side, both the weak-kneed Taozi and the photographer were taken aback. This Whats the situation? Whats this mans background? He actually scared the four ghosts to cry out loud? Seeing that ying the bad man wouldnt work, Xu Yang immediately pushed the iron door open and walked in, standing on the podium, he said, Dont be afraid, kids, Uncle isnt a bad person, Uncle wont hurt you After his multiple attempts at persuasion. The four little demons finally stopped crying. The little girl wearing floral quilted jacket with her hair in pigtails looked up at Xu Yang and asked hesitatingly, Uncle, you really wont hurt us? Of course! Xu Yang chuckled, You all are so cute, how could I ever harm you? You see these exercise books, they are gifts that I specifically brought from the stationary shop for you all. Come,e on up and get your exercise books, everyone gets one! Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Ding The eyes of the four little demons filled with resistance. However, after seeing the hammer and the peachwood sword in Xu Yangs hands, they chose to line up and step forward. But then, a bizarre scene unfolded. Their hands passed right through the exercise books, they simply couldnt pick up the test papers. The little boy whom he had previously bobbled his head like a ser ball sniffed up his running nose and joyfully said, Uncle, were dead, were ghosts, we cant write in the exercise books. The other three kids also had expressions of joy. Ah, this Xu Yang was dumbfounded! The little boy was quite clever, he added, Uncle, we understand your kindness, youre a good person, thank you. What a sensible child! Xu Yang squatted down, pat the little boys head, and smiled saying, But rest assured, Uncle has a way By the way, whats your name? The little boy said, My name is Wang Xiaomao. He took out a pen and wrote the three characters Wang Xiaomao on an exercise book. After that, he took out a lighter. Click! Struck a fire. Ignited. In the ssroom, a ze sprung up. As the exercise book turned into ashes. A brand new exercise book appeared out of thin air in Wang Xiaomaos hands. Wang Xiaomao: Ding! Ghost has been scared, merit points +1. Seeing this scene, the other three children began to cry again. Dont cry, dont cry! Rest assured, the test papers and exercise books are plentiful, everyone will have a share. Xu Yang felt somewhat helpless, he asked, What are your names? Ill burn the test papers and exercise books for you now Dont burn! Uncle, dont burn! Xu Yang: Its okay, just a few test papers and workbooks, theyre not worth much. This is just a token of my goodwill. Ding! Ghost received a shock, virtue value +1. Ding Another system alert sound rang out, causing Xu Yang to be taken aback Im just burning some test papers, do you have to be so scared? The frequency of virtue values was even faster than before! What happened to the thirst for learning? Huh? He was about to burn the rest of the test papers and workbooks when suddenly his eyebrows twitched, looking towards the corner at the back of the ssroom. In the corner of the wall. A glow of bright red light emerged. Batches of firelight ignited from nothingness, illuminating the entire ssroom in a glowing red color. The air was filled with the smell of something scorched. A wave of heat was rushing towards him! Ghost! The monster is back! Uncle, save me Monster? What monster? Xu Yangs expression grew serious. Didnt they say the fire years ago killed a teacher and four students? How did another monster appear? In his right hand held a peach wood sword, and in his left a hammer, he prepared for the worst. There were plenty of Daoist skills in the Divine Ascension Scripture. Perhaps because the Divine Ascension Scripture was too advanced, these Daoist skills required formidable cultivation support at least the Qi Refining Realm level four was needed for cultivation, especially since Xu Yang had no practical experience, he was inevitably a bit flustered. Whir! mes ignited. Finally, nine ghost fires were formed. The ghost fires glowed dimly, casting faint green mes, and they quickly merged together, turning into a fire man about 2 meters tall, entirely engulfed in ghost fires! Uncle, its this one! Its this monster that killed us and Mr. Huang It devoured Mr. Huangs soul! Wang Xiaomao, so scared that he didnt care about his runny nose any longer, hid behind Xu Yang. In his eyes, hatred and fear intertwined as he stared at the fire man and said: Uncle, cant you catch ghosts? Can you help us get revenge? All four childrens eyes were full of anticipation. Their eyes were crystal clear. Without a trace of impurity. Xu Yang gripped the peach wood sword tightly and nodded. The next moment Whoosh! The fire man suddenly turned into a streak of firelight rushing towards Xu Yang. In Xu Yangs mind, he eximed: Oh crap! Without anybat experience, he suddenly panicked. Yet people Under such panic, they have certain reflexes. He involuntarily tilted his upper body back and raised the peach wood sword to block in front of him. The scorching firelight hit the peach wood sword. With a sizzle, it shattered into sparks that scattered onto the ssroom floor and then quickly coalesced back into a fire man. This time, it did not charge at him immediately. Instead, it tilted its head, carefully examining Xu Yang, fixated on the peach wood sword in Xu Yangs hand! In its hollow eyes, which emitted fiery light, there was a sense of fear. What Is that sword? Why Does it fill me with a hint of fear? This fire ghost was different from normal ghosts. It seemed to have a lower IQ, being in a kind of insane state, but its remaining sanity told him not to casually provoke the human before him! However, the violent mes on its body immediately red up even more intensely, its remaining sanity faded, and the fire ghost transformed into firelight and rushed towards Xu Yang again. This time, Xu Yang reacted. He swung his sword downward, splitting the iing firelight into two. mes scattered all over the ground. Once again they coalesced into the fire man. But this time the mes on its body were slightly smaller than before, and the fear in its hollow eyes was even stronger. Ding! The fire ghost received a shock, virtue value +10, Fire Maniption Skill +1. Xu Yang: ??? Chapter 17 - 17 17: Equipment Crush, Physical Transcendence! 17 Chapter 17: Equipment Crush, Physical Transcendence! Trantor: 549690339 Fire Maniption Skill? What is that? At that moment, a unique power spread through Xu Yangs body and mind. Simultaneously, the system attribute panel began to change. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Triple Stage [Magic Item]: None at the moment [Merit Points]: 114 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Compared to before, theres now an added [Daoist Skills] section on the attribute panel. Moreover, behind the [Daoist Skills] section, the words Fire Maniption Skill appeared. Daoist skills, Fire Maniption Skill Turns out what I get from scaring ghosts isnt just merit points; I can also gain their abilities. Xu Yang had an epiphany. SNAP! He snapped his fingers. A small me emerged at his fingertip. However, the me was minimal, simr to that of a lighter; it was extinguished as soon as the wind blew. But Xu Yang was incredibly excited. These Daoist skills should only be learned when one reaches the realm of Daoism. He never thought hed master it at just the Triple Stage of Qi Refining Realm! It doesnt matter if the mes are small. Scare a few more fire ghosts, and naturally, theyll be stronger. The key is that theres a small + icon after the Fire Maniption Skill. That means if I have enough merit points, I can increase its power! With this thought, the fear towards the fire ghost in Xu Yangs heart disappeared. Heughed while holding the peachwood sword, A mere Minor Demon dares to be presumptuous before me, a Daoist Master? Die! Instead of retreating, Xu Yang stepped forward and stabbed the fire ghost with his sword. SWISH! The fire ghosts mes surged wildly, and it spat out arge stream of fire from its mouth like a magic trick. Xu Yang was rmed! It can spit fire? The mes swept over him like a vast wave. Xu Yangs first reaction was to protect his face. And so he did. He raised the peachwood sword horizontally to block his face. BOOM! The mes engulfed Xu Yang,pletely covering him. Uncle Uncle? Wang Xiaomao sobbed, Uncle, why did you just die like this When the fire faded away, Xu Yang stood in ce, still holding the sword across his face, unharmed. Huh? Im fine? He lowered his sword, looked at his body in amazement, and even turned around to find no burn marks. I knew it! Grandpa was a big shot; his peachwood sword and Daoist talisman are treasures. How could this Daoist Robe be ordinary? It seems this robe has fire-resistant abilities. With a sh of thoughts, Xu Yangughed, Minor Demon, what other tricks do you have? Bring it on! If I even frown, Im not a real man! STOMP, STOMP, STOMP! The fire ghost took three steps back in fright, and the horror in its empty eye sockets deepened! DING! The fire ghost is frightened; +10 merit points, Fire Maniption Skill +1. DING! The fire ghost is frightened; +10 merit points, Fire Maniption Skill +1. Listening to the systems notification, Xu Yang became more arrogant, Come at me! STOMP, STOMP, STOMP! The fire ghost retreated another three steps. Its back crashed into the wall, and with a poof, it turned into a bunch of ghostly mes and disappeared without a trace! Xu Yang wasnt done earning Merit Points yet, so how could he let it escape? In three or two steps, he reached the wall and pasted a Daoist talisman on it with a flip of his hand. Hum! As the talismannded on the wall, The whole wall emitted a burst of mes, and the fire ghost tumbled out of the wall the next moment, falling at Xu Yangs feet. Spare me! Spare me, Daoist Master! The mes on its body had mostly extinguished, leaving only some scattered sparks sputtering and ck smoke billowing as it kneeled on the ground and continued kowtowing. ??? Xu Yang raised an eyebrow. It was kneeling and kowtowing, but why didnt it provide him with any Merit Points? He thrust his peachwood sword forward, stopping the sword tip just three inches away from the fire ghosts forehead, and asked loudly, Arent you afraid of me? Afraid, afraid The fire ghost hastily said, Daoist Masters power is boundless, how can a Minor Demon not be afraid? Ding! The fire ghost is frightened, Merit Points +10, Fire Maniption Skill +1. Ding After several system notifications, Xu Yang finally felt satisfied and sneered, In that case, you can be more frightened for a while! The fire ghost was dumbfounded, looking up at Xu Yang and forgetting to continue kowtowing. Damn it! What are you looking at? Keep kowtowing! This fire ghost had caused the deaths of four children and a teacher. It deserved to die. How could Xu Yang be lenient to it? He swung his peachwood sword horizontally, intending to teach the fire ghost a lesson with the t side However, The fire ghosts head directly exploded. Immediately after, its body also shattered, and a weak ghostly figure flew out. Wang Xiaomao and the four children shouted excitedly, Teacher Teacher! The shattered fire ghost figure did not reassemble as Xu Yang had anticipated. Instead, it turned into specks of fire and scattered into the air. Ding! Congrattions, you are rewarded for helping souls to transcend: Merit Points +100. Xu Yang: He was a bit stunned. What What just happened? Did I just casually p that fire ghost to death? Is it that the fire ghost is too weak, or am I too strong? Xu Yang did not know that the real power lies not within him but in the peachwood sword in his hand! He was merely in the Qi Refining Third Layer, a cultivation base that is hardly strong enough to use most Dao skills. Normally, he would only have one fatal oue if he encountered an evil ghost like a fire ghost! But his equipment was too powerful! The Daoist Robe he wore was from Grandpa, barely qualifying as ritual clothing, making it impervious to water, fire, and deterring malevolent beings! The peachwood sword in his hand was even more remarkable, made from a thousand-year-old peach tree struck by lightning. It had been refined by his Grandpas profound cultivation and Daoist skills, and had been used for years to subdue ghosts and demons. How could ordinary ghosts withstand the peachwood sword? Then there was that Daoist talisman just now. Xu Yang didnt understand the value of it! Using it to deal with the fire ghost was like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. Although he didnt activate the talismans power, merely pasting it on the wall inflicted significant damage on the fire ghost! Didnt you see that when the fire ghost fell out of the wall, its mes were nearly extinguished? So, with just a light p with the peachwood sword, the weakened and injured fire ghost was directly annihted! That fire ghost had killed five people and was clearly not weak. But, I only began practicing Daoism today and am only at the Qi Refining Third Layer Xu Yang quickly realized this and put away the peachwood sword into his storage space, carefully peeling off the talisman from the wall. Meanwhile, Another doubt rose in his mind. The system just said that I was rewarded for helping souls to transcend? So, killing the fire ghost counts as helping it transcend? Could this be The legendary process of physical transcendence? Chapter 18 - 18 18: You dont want your students to be unable to study below, do you? 18 Chapter 18: You dont want your students to be unable to study below, do you? Trantor: 549690339 What is salvation? In the teachings of Buddhism and Daoism, salvation refers to freeing the souls of the dead from suffering. Xu Yang thought that the world is full of suffering itself. Killing the fire ghost and freeing it from the suffering of the world seemed quite reasonable to him. Maybe this is what physical salvation is all about. Scaring ghosts earns merit points and allows me to acquire abilities from them. Salvaging lost souls will also grant merit points Xu Yang nced at the system attribute interface. The number behind the[Merit Points]column had reached 394 points. Taking away the 104 points provided by the four Minor Demons, the fire ghost yielded 290 points in total. What a pity that I killed it so quickly. If I had known it would be so fragile, I wouldve held back to extract more merit points from it first! Feeling regret deep inside. Xu Yangs gaze shifted to the ghostly figure emerging from the fire ghosts body. The aura around the ghost was very weak. Landing in front of the four Small Demons, it transformed into a woman. Mr. Huang! The four Small Demons were surprised and overjoyed. Wang Xiaomao was especially moved to tears, clutching the womans hand and wailing, Wuu wuu wuu, Mr. Huang, I didnt know you were still alive The weakened ghost woman gently patted the heads of the four Small Demons and turned to Xu Yang, Thank you for saving us, Daoist. If not for you, I wouldve been trapped inside that monster forever. And if you hadnt killed it, little Mao and the others would be in danger too. Its just a simple act, not worth mentioning. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, Even though you died, you still care for your students. This alone makes it worth it for me to save you multiple times. Speaking of which. He then changed the subject and took out the papers and workbooks he had prepared, Alright, now that the monster is dead, and your teacher has been saved its time I burn these papers and workbooks for you. Ding! The ghosts were frightened, Merit Points +1. Ding In an instant, the faces of the four Small Demons showed fear once again. Wang Xiaomao reacted first, trying to dissuade Xu Yang from burning the workbooks, Thank you, uncle. I appreciate your kindness but killing the monster and saving our teacher has fulfilled our thirst for revenge. I think its time for me to leave. As he spoke. His body gradually became illusory. Within just a few seconds, he disappeared entirely into the void. At that moment, Xu Yang vaguely sensed a special power descending around him. It was as if an invisible gateway had opened up, leading Wang Xiaomao away. Could it be The legendary Ghost Gate to hell? Xu Yang thought to himself, I killed the fire ghost and saved their teacher, helping them exact revenge. Their obsession has been dissolved, and now they are returning to the underworld? Ding! Congrattions, youve sessfully salvaged lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +10. The other three children followed suit and vanished into thin air. Ding! Congrattions, youve sessfully salvaged lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +10. Ding The body of Mr. Huang began to fade as well. Xu Yang quickly stopped her and asked, Mr. Huang, what are the names of the other three children? Mr. Huang expressed confusion, Why are you asking, Daoist? Xu Yang pointed to the test papers and workbooks in his hand, Since Ive already bought them, itd be a waste not to use them. Let me write their names on them so I can burn themter You wouldnt want your students to go below without the ability to study, would you? Mr. Huang: After giving the names of the remaining three children, she bowed to Xu Yang again. Her figure then gradually became more transparent, finally disappearing into the night sky. Ding! Congrattions, you have sessfully helped the deceased cross over, earning a reward: 100 merit points. The system prompt came once again. Oh? This Mr. Huang actually provided me with 100 merit points? It seems her level is the same as the fire ghost, otherwise, she couldnt have been unharmed after being swallowed by the fire ghost for so long! Xu Yang thought to himself. He took out a pen and wrote his name on the remaining test papers and exercise books. Then he burned them all before leaving the ssroom. Outside the ssroom, Taozi and her cameraman stared nkly at Xu Yang, as if they had turned to stone. Mmm At this moment, the assistant who had fainted earlier groaned and woke up from her stupor. She jumped up three feet high from the ground and screamed, Ghost, theres a ghost! Taozi, run Help! Then, she fainted again. Taozi and the cameraman hurriedly rushed forward, pinching the Renzhong acupoint and pping her face, but the girl didnt wake up this time. Master! Taozi suddenly came to her senses and bowed to Xu Yang, saying, Master, your divine power is vast; please, save her. As she dressed scantily for the live stream, Her bow revealed a big white cleavage in Xu Yangs eyes. Xu Yang took a deep look and thought to himself, The moonlight tonight is not that bright It seems that after entering the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, my eyesight has greatly improved, and I can even see the mole on her right side This mole is so big and white! Thinking this in his heart. Xu Yang spoke indifferently, She is simply in shock, and theres no serious harm. Go back and have a good rest, drink some chicken soup for nourishment Brother, dont pinch her Renzhong acupoint anymore, youre hurting her. After stopping the cameraman, Xu Yang looked at Taozi again and said, I know that youve been doing supernatural adventure live streaming recently, attracting many fans and earning a lot of money. As the saying goes, if you walk by the river often, eventually your shoes will get wet. Its time to quit while youre ahead! Taozis legs were still weak, and she said, Master, youre right Besides, even if you lend me some courage, I wont dare to do such a live stream anymore By the way, master, whats your message ID? What for? Xu Yang had a guarded expression on his face. What does this woman want with his message ID? To transfer money, didnt we agree on that before? You helped us dress up as a ghost, and we will give you a reward! Taozi said. As for her true intentions, its hard to know for sure. Xu Yang didnt really need the one thousand dors. He said, No need for the reward, I have something I want to ask you Did you live stream at the cemetery in the north of the city on the night of June 18? Do you still have the live stream video? Meanwhile, Lingzhou City. The funeral home. Wang Wei, draped in mourning clothes, was kneeling in front of the memorial hall for his master. His master devoted his entire life to martial arts and had hardly any rtives or friends. Therge memorial hall was empty, except for his disciple Wang Wei. It was chillingly quiet. Are you Wang Wei? At that moment, a figure appeared behind Wang Wei. The man was about fifty years old, slightly hunchbacked. His left leg seemed to have a problem, and he walked with a limp. He coldly said, What exactly happened? My junior brother is a master in the Daoist realm and practiced the profound Daoist skills of our Lu Shan Sect. How could he suddenly die of an explosion? A mere red-clothed vicious ghost is absolutely incapable of killing a Daoist master remotely! Tell me the whole story. If you dare to lie, Ill make sure you suffer! Chapter 19 - 19 19: Ning A:K2523, The Power of Fire Manipulation Skill! 19 Chapter 19: Ning A:K2523, The Power of Fire Maniption Skill! Trantor: 549690339 Wang Wei did not recognize the man before him. However, he knew the identity of Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was an elder of the Lu Shan Sect! And the Lu Shan Sect, in the southern China region, was definitely a top-tier power, especially having a considerable influence in Fujian Province, Canton Province, Bay Ind, and Southeast Asia! Twenty years ago, the Lu Shan Sect expanded into the ind areas. Nowadays, it had established a firm footing in the ind areas, controlling the sacred Daoist site of Xishan Wanshou Pce, with countless experts in the sect. Mr. Lin was a master in the realm of Daoism,parable to the Innate Realm in martial arts, and the man before him was Mr. Lins senior brother, who was even more powerful. Wang Wei immediately stood up and recounted the events that had transpired that day. A strand of Yin energy, killing someone in the realm of Daoism from a distance this level of strength might have reached the Ghost Kings realm! He frowned and said, Why did your master go and provoke a Ghost King for no reason? Wang Weis mouth gaped, wanting to curse. For no reason? Heck, my master died doing something for your Lu Shan Sect! He suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart, and said, Senior, my master was entrusted by Mr. Lin to go to a funeral store in Wu City to retrieve something, but he was attacked there! Oh? The hunchbacked andme old mans gaze shifted slightly, and he asked, Did you get the item? Wang Wei shook his head and replied, We dug up the mans tomb ording to Mr. Lins instructions, but we found nothing Mr. Lin guessed that the item might still be in the funeral store. By the way, senior. I brought back the remains of that man, which are now stored in the funeral home. He walked out of the memorial hall and quickly returned with arge bag. Upon opening it, there was a pile of bones inside! Humph! The old man only nced at it and said, These are definitely not that mans bones What kind of cultivation level did he have in his prime? Even if he was injured and his cultivation level declined, his bones couldnt have decayed so quickly after his death. Moreover Its not even certain whether hes really dead or just pretending to be dead! He paused for a moment and asked, I heard that man had a grandson? Yes. Wang Wei continued, His name is Xu Yang, he is 22 years old, and was adopted by that man. He runs a funeral store on Yumin Street in Wu City. Mr. Lin has seen him and said that Xu Yang is an ordinary person who has not practiced Daoist skills or martial arts. Xu Yang? Does Junior Brother Lin suspect that the mans relics were left to Xu Yang? The hunchbacked andme old man said indifferently, Since thats the case, you should try to make contact with Xu Yangif you can retrieve that item, I will take you as my disciple! Our Lu Shan Sect has a history of more than a thousand years, and we are not just proficient in Daoist skills. The sect possesses numerous profound martial arts, and with your merits, it is not impossible for you to be cultivated into a martial arts Grandmaster! Ning A:K2523! Yu Town. Dawa Elementary School. In the car, Xu Yang took a deep breath. He had found the license te number! Ning A its a car from Silver City. Our Wu City is not far from Silver City, and there are quite a few Ning City cars around here The cars in Lingzhou City also have Ning A license tes. With the license te number known. It would be much simpler to investigate. As long as the license te number wasnt fake, a phone call to have the car moved would take a maximum of 2 minutes to reach the cars owner. Xu Yang dialed the car-moving number but hung up again. This matter needs careful consideration Setting aside that I dont know who the other party is, if I startle them and they scatter my grandpas ashes, wouldnt I be unfilial? Outside the car window. Lady Taozi said, Master, we are leaving now, why dont we go back to Wu City together? Hmm? Xu Yang asked in surprise, How do you know Im from Wu City? The license te number! Master, your license te number is Ning C! Ning C, its the license te of Wu City. Xu Yang was stunned, then smiled and said, Alright, lets go together. Lady Taozi seemed to really want to get in Xu Yangs car, but was still somewhat fearful in the end. She crawled into her own car and it quickly started. Xu Yang followed behind. Driving on the night roads was slow, especially with the speed limits. Bored, Xu Yang couldnt help but think of Lady Ghost and muttered to himself, The next time I go on a long journey, I must bring Lady Ghost along to help me drive. By the time he returned to the funeral store, it was already 3 am. Lady Ghost was still watching television. Seeing Xu Yang returning, she twisted her head 180 degrees to nce at him, then turned back again. Xu Yang washed up and hurried back to his bedroom. System! He whispered in his mind. The system attribute panel emerged. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm, Third Layer [Daoist Artifact]: None for now [Merit Points]: 538 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Seeing the number behind the Merit Points column, Xu Yang nodded in satisfaction and smiled, Not bad, its a good harvest. Running such a long way is worth it! He had a thought. Whoosh! A ball of me formed out of thin air. It was much more powerful than the small me he had initially created. Whoosh! The Lady Ghost suddenly appeared at the door. She looked at the fist-sized fireball floating in front of Xu Yang with shock on her face, hidden beneath her covering of ck hair, and wrote, What is this? Fire Maniption Skill. Xu Yang said in surprise, You dont even recognize the Fire Maniption Skill? Lady Ghost: She wrote again, Of course I recognize the Fire Maniption Skill, but how can someone at the third level of the Qi Refining Realm like you master such a Daoist skill? Maybe I have a special talent Xu Yangs face remained impassive, his heart steady. However, soon. His expression changed. He realized that maintaining this fireball consumed almost 50% of his already limited magical power in less than a minute! So he stood up. With a wave of his hand! Whoosh! The fireball flew straight out of the bedroom window, which had no ss! Boom! Itnded right on the street light pole nearby. With a ng, the sturdy street light pole was broken in half, falling heavily onto the road. Holy crap this little fireballs power is so great? Xu Yang was startled, thankful that there were no people or cars on the road at this hour! However, a street light pole lying on the road was bound to be unsafe. Xu Yang said, Lady Ghost, could you help me move the street light pole to the side of the road The Lady Ghost waved her little hand at the window. Buzz! The several hundred kg streetlight pole slowly floated up andnded on the curb. Awesome! Xu Yangs eyes were filled with admiration! Moving objects in the air could only be aplished after reaching the realm of Daoism and it was difficult even for an ordinary Daoist to move such a heavy object over such a long distance! Praised by Xu Yang. The Lady Ghost felt quite proud. She waved her little hand and wrote, Its just a small trick, not worth mentioning alright, Im going to watch TV! When the Lady Ghost left the bedroom. Xu Yangs gaze returned to the attribute panel. It seems the power of the Fire Maniption Skill doesnt need to be upgraded for now otherwise, my current cultivation level wouldnt be enough to use it! Lets upgrade my cultivation level first! Leave 200 merit points forter use, and convert the rest! Ding! Conversion sessful. Merit Points -338, Mana Points +3380. Buzz! Xu Yangs aura shook, and he couldnt help but exim, Ah, isnt this a rip-off? I previously spent 200 merit points to directly jump from a newbie to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, but now it took me a full 338 points just to barely reach the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm? Right! The Divine Ascension Scripture says that when a cultivator reaches the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm, they can unleash the true power of Daoist artifacts and talismans! Xu Yang flipped his hand. He took out the peach wood sword from his storage space as well as the mysterious ck iron seal. Of course, Xu Yang knew the peach wood sword was extraordinary. But what about this iron seal? The iron seal was a bit rusty and looked ordinary, but Xu Yang still held some hope. After all, it was something Grandpa and the Divine Ascension Scripture had ced together in the hiddenpartment of the suitcase. What if its a treasure? Chapter 20 - 20 20: Supreme Purification Seal! 20 Chapter 20: Supreme Purification Seal! Trantor: 549690339 The iron seal was dark and in, with some traces of rust on it. There were characters underneath the seal, which seemed to be ancient seal script, but they were obscured by the rust and difficult to make out. Xu Yang weighed it in his hand. It was estimated to be over two kilograms in weight. This thing would be suitable to crack walnuts with. Xu Yang said in a low voice. He then went to the kitchen and fetched a fruit knife. The Divine Ascension Scripture had detailed instructions on refining daoist artifacts, which required the integration of ones blood and nourishing with spiritual power day and night. Only then could the artifact be controlled like an extension of ones arm and its full power could be unleashed. But when Xu Yang picked up the knife, he hesitated. Bleed himself? What if the cut was too deep? What if he got tetanus? The protagonists in the novels, who would easily cut their fingers or bite their tongue, seemed to be quite ruthless! Xu Yang swapped the fruit knife for a needle. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and with determination, he pierced the needle into his fingertip. After squeezing a few times, he finally managed to extract a drop of blood. The blood dripped onto the iron seal. The next moment, something strange happened. Hum! The dark iron seal suddenly trembled and began to levitate in the air. The rust and the outer ckyer quickly fell off, revealing a beautiful jade seal underneath. The jade seal was two inches and four parts wide (8cm), perfectly square, and radiated a gentle jade glow. Ding! The female ghost is frightened, merit points +100. A sudden system prompt rang out. The red-clothed female ghost appeared at the door and wrote, What is this? It hasnt even been activated yet but already possesses such power. Could it be the legendary Heavenly Masters Seal? The Heavenly Masters Seal? Xu Yang checked the system panel. [Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact). It really was a treasure! A Daoist artifact! ording to the grade ssification of magical treasures in the Divine Ascension Scripture, this was definitely one of the top magical treasures on Earth. Excited, Xu Yang looked up and said, It doesnt seem to be the Heavenly Masters Seal; this thing is called the Supreme Purification Seal. Have you heard of it? The female ghost shook her head and wrote, I havent heard of it, but you should y with it less at home. Its aura makes me ufortable. Xu Yang sneered, This is my house; what gives you the right to tell me what to do? The female ghost raised her hand. Her fingernails grew wildly, and she waved them at Xu Yang, leaving visible w marks in the air. Xu Yang grabbed the Supreme Purification Seal and muttered, Cant you just talk nicely? Dont you know that I, Xu Yang, always respond better to gentle persuasion than to force? Hehe! The female ghostughed and drifted away. Xu Yangs eyes brightened. Sheughed? Although theughter was full of disdain and contempt it was a good sign after all. Communicating through blood writing was creepy! After the female ghost left, Xu Yang took out his phone and searched for Supreme Purification Seal. The first result was a link to a shopping website. Redheart Jujube Wooden Single-sided Seal, Supreme Purification Seal, Supreme Spirit of Purification Seal 38 Yuan? Group purchase price 29.8? Xu Yangs mouth twitched. He discovered that the Redheart Jujube Supreme Purification Seal on the shopping website was quite simr to the one in his hand. Xu Yang wasnt too surprised by this discovery. After all, Dragon Tiger Mountain itself sells Dharma seals. He continued searching. He found that in the Orthodox Daoist Canon, there is a record of the Supreme Purification Seal. Whoever obtains the Jingming method shall carve two seals, each measuring two inches and four minutes, one called the Supreme Purification Seal and the other the Seal of the Lord of Jingming. The Purification Seal is used for official documents, and the Lord of Jingming Seal is used for summoning ghosts and gods. So, the Supreme Purification Seal I have in my hand is actually a supportive type of magic treasure? The purpose of the seal is for creating official documents. And to be used on written scriptures and painted Daoist talismans. While the Seal of the Lord of Jingming is an offensive treasure. It can summon ghosts and gods. These two seals were passed down by Celestial Master Xu, the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, and are an inheritance for the lineage of Celestial Master Xu, simr to the Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal of the Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage. Indeed, it can be called the Heavenly Masters Seal. Xu Yang also found online that the Daoist lineage passed down by Celestial Master Xu is divided into two sects: Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect. Jingming Sect, Lu Shan Sect Could it be rted to Grandpa hiding his identity anding to Wu City? Conflict between Daoist sects? Its amon theme in novels! Besides the Daoism chapter in the Divine Ascension Scripture, there is also a chapter on Daoist talismans. It records many Daoist talismans. They can roughly be divided into categories such as house protection, wealth, rtionships, protection (evil-warding), education, ghost-driving, ghost-controlling, and suppressing malevolence. Xu Yang took out the nine Daoist talismans left by his grandfather andpared them to the talismans recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture. He found that these nine talismans are one of the most powerful talismans in the Daoist Talismans chapter, called the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. Among all the talismans in the collection, the most powerful one is called the Five Thunderbolt Ghost-Smashing Talisman. It can summon the five thunderbolts and can control the thunderbolts to suppress evil and malevolence in a very domineering way. Of course. With Xu Yangs current cultivation level, he is unable to create either of these two talismans. At the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm, I can barely create some talismans, like Evil-warding Talismans, Wealth Attraction Talismans, Ghost-repelling Talismans I could practice making them when I get the chance. ncing at the time, it was already 4 a.m. Xu Yang took off his clothes and went to bed. He slept until 10 a.m. the next day, then went out to buy two breakfasts, one for himself and one for the female ghost. He sat at the counter of the store on the first floor and ate. While eating Ma Long arrived. He drove a BMW 5 Series, parked it outside the funeral shop, and walked in casually. Xu Yang, hows it going? Are you still having hallucinations? Xu Yang was puzzled: Hallucinations? Thats right! Dr. Wan said that youve be sick because you miss your grandfather so much; its caused your nerves to weaken and produced hallucinations, which is why you always feel like youre seeing ghosts. Ma Long sat down next to Xu Yang, looked him up and down for a few moments, and said, Yourplexion has improved a lot. It seems that Dr. Wans medicine is indeed effective Are you free this afternoon? Lets go fishing! The hammers medicine was effective! I didnt even buy the medicine that mental doctor prescribed! Xu Yang cursed in his heart while saying, No, its too hot in the summer! We can go night fishing! Ma Long grinned: Ill ask a girl to join us and well go fishing by the Yellow River at night What a romantic scene! Dr. Wan said that your illness needs you to go out more often No! Xu Yang changed the subject: Since you have the skill, do me a favor and look up a license te number for me He wrote the license te number for Ma Long. Ning A: K2523? Ma Long noted the number and said, Sure, Ill go to the Traffic Management Bureauter and ask Heiniu for help inquiring Huh? He hadnt finished his sentence when he looked up and out. He saw a ck Volkswagen sedan parked next to his BMW, and said, Isnt that K2523? PS: Thank you to the big pig in the storm for the 1000-point reward, and thank you to Duke for the 100-point reward! Chapter 21 - 21 21: What a dutiful disciple! 21 Chapter 21: What a dutiful disciple! Trantor: 549690339 Following Ma Longs gaze, Xu Yang looked towards the door. Just as he suspected. In front of the ck sedan was a license te reading Ning A: K2523! Xu Yang could feel his blood pressure rise, the magical energy within his body began to circte uncontrobly! Was it the person who had stolen the old mans corpse? What was he doing in the shop? However, he quickly took a deep breath, managing to control the rage within him! Perhaps they didnt know that he had already found out about the license te number using this, he may be able to turn evasiveness into a source of information! The car door opened. A youth dressed in mourning clothes stepped out of the car. He walked directly into the funeral shop, nced over Xu Yang, and said, Shopkeeper, I want to buy something! Buy what? Without changing his expression, Xu Yang stood up and asked, Has there been a death in the gentlemans family? Huh? Wang Weis face turned dark, he coldly asked, What do you mean? Whats the matter? Before Xu Yang could respond, Ma Long stood up irritably, ring at Wang Wei and said, My brother is in this business, cant he ask? If no one died in your family, why are you here? Wang Wei gritted his teeth in frustration! His masters death had filled his heart with immense sorrow! He was well aware that his masters unfortunate incident had urred because he had infiltrated this funeral shop at night. He wished he could kill Xu Yang with his bare hands! But he couldnt, and he dared not! The Lu Shan Sect wanted to find something from Xu Yang. If he killed Xu Yang and disrupted the n of Lu Shan Sect, he likely wouldnt even know what caused his death! Swoosh! Just at that moment, a chilly wind blew. Ghost Lady appeared next to Xu Yang. She took one look at Wang Wei, waved her little hand, and wrote a line of words in blood in front of Xu Yang, He has murderous intent, he wants to kill you! His martial arts aura is very simr to the one who broke into the shop that night, perhaps his disciple! Then, while writing, she nced outside again and added another line, There is a Dao-level expert in the car outside, with an aura simr to the one I killed remotely, they must be from the same sect. Her figure and the words of blood she had written were still only visible to Xu Yang. Oh? Xu Yang, without changing his expression, snuck a look outside! Just as he thought killed one, and another one came? So They came to the funeral shop today to test him? No matter what, in broad daylight, under everyones eyes, they wouldnt dare to attack him! What do you want? As ideas shed across his mind, Xu Yang looked at the youth in mourning clothes and asked, not knowing his name. Joss paper, paper offerings Wang Wei repressed his killing intent and listed a lot of items. Xu Yang brought all the items to the counter andughed, You have lost your master, havent you? Very good, very good, truly a filial disciple, Im sure your master would be pleased in the afterlife! Huh? Wang Weis gaze darkened again. As if Xu Yang hadnt seen it, he lowered his voice and coldly said, By the way, where do you n to bury your master? Be careful not to let someone steal his remains and scatter his ashes! Wang Weis pupils contracted! He paid for the items, didnt say a word, and walked out of the funeral shop. Master Chen As soon as he got into the car, he was about to speak, but the hunchbacked elder in the back seat said with his eyes closed, Dont talk, just drive away from here! At this moment. The hunchbacked old man, soaked in cold sweat, stood behind! He had not seen the female ghost. But just now, he had sensed a surge of Yin energy, and an extremely strong murderous aura! That murderous aura made his hair stand on ends, giving him a bone-chilling sensation as if falling into an ice cave. Ghost King! Its indeed the Ghost King! Damn it This is the city center, the ce with the most people, why would a Ghost King reside here? Xu Zhiyuan was severely injured years ago, his fall in cultivation level was inevitable, how did he manage to subdue a Ghost King? Da Xias Supernatural Affairs Bureau actually allowed a Ghost King to reside in the city? Various thoughts shed through his mind. Not until the ck Volkswagen drove out of the city, the hunchbacked old man finally said: Wang Wei, what were you trying to say earlier? Wang Wei replied: Master Chen, That Xu Yang seems to know something With that existence sitting in his home, its quite normal that he knows something. The hunchbacked Master Chen took a deep breath, Dont think too much about it. Just focus on hosting a proper funeral for your master. I need to go back. With a Ghost King watching, with my abilities, there is no possibility of getting the Supreme Purification Seal This is not a trivial matter, I must report this immediately! The martial arts Ive granted you, practice well! When I return, I will bring back for you a spiritual elixir With that, your cultivation level will surely surge, giving you plenty of opportunities for vengeance in the future! Upon hearing this, Wang Wei, who was driving the car, happily responded, Thank you, Master Chen. You still call me Daoist? The hunchbacked old man replied ndly. Wang Wei quickly corrected himself, Thank you, Master! The hunchbacked old man nodded. He epted Wang Wei as his disciple because he valued Wang Weis filial piety and because he needed Wang Wei to work for him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have mentioned the Supreme Purification Seal to Wang Wei. Funerary shop. As he watched the ck Volkswagen drive away, Xu Yang asked, Lady Ghost, can you keep an eye on them for me? In the air, words of blood arose. Dont worry, Ive already got my sights on them. Her small hand moved to add a pause after which she wrote anew, That young man is called Wang Wei, and the Daoists surname is Chen Humph! They have indeede for the Supreme Purification Seal. That Daoist seems ready to leave Wu City to request help in dealing with me! At this moment. A murderous intent burst forth from the female ghost. The blood-red words that she wrote became even more concentrated, Daring to covet my master, theyre truly seeking death! Xu Yang, dont be afraid! As long as I am here! I am looking forward to seeing how many of them I have to kill! Xu Yang was left mouth agape! The King? So, Lady Ghost is a Ghost King? So domineering! This sense of security suddenly became too much for him! At his side. Seeing Xu Yang talking to himself, Ma Long felt a sudden pang of pain in his heart! It seems that his brothers condition has not improved It appears that Dr. Wan was right after all. Simply taking medication will only treat the symptoms but not address the root cause. He should really take him out for a walk, to rx and rejuvenate his body and mind. He said, Old Xu, we agreed night fishing at the Yellow River. Wait for me at home, Ille pick you up! With that, He left the funerary shop, started up his BMW, and roared off. Xu Yang was left speechless. He sat in the funerary shop all day and, aside from the items that he had sold to Wang Wei in the morning, he had only sold a single wreath all day. As night fell. Ma Long arrived. He drove his BMW, with two girls in tow, stopped outside the funerary shop, rolled down the window and called, Old Xu, lets go fishing! Chapter 22 - 22 22: Hooked a Corpse! 22 Chapter 22: Hooked a Corpse! Trantor: 549690339 Wu City is located in the midst of the Xi Xia in, known as the Jiangnan of the north. The Yellow River flows through Wu City for 69 kilometers, of which more than 30 kilometers pass through the urban area. It took less than 20 minutes to drive from Xu Yangs funeral shop to the riverside, which was very convenient. Xu Yang! I spoke to Dr. Wan this afternoon. She said you should remember to take your medicine, get out more, ande back in three days for a review. Ma Long took a small folding stool from the trunk of his BMW and ced it on the riverbank, swinging the fishing line into the river. The two girls did not bring fishing rods. Ma Long fished for a while, but caught nothing. He handed the fishing rod to one of the girls, cursing, Damn, are there no fish in the Yellow River? Why havent I hooked anything for so long? Xu Yang was speechless. You are fishing without preparing a baited spot. Youve been fishing for less than ten minutes, constantly chattering away, and still, you expected to catch a fish? Those girls were better at fishing than you. Speaking of the girls, Xu Yang felt even more frustrated. These two girls were not the same ones asst time. Ma Long, this son of a bitch, spent two years on the mountain tending sheep and digging for treasure, bing dark, ugly, and windswept. As soon as he came back, he started to flirt with girls, and surprisingly scored two at once. What on earth did these girls see in him? Prepare the baited spot. Xu Yang cast the rod. The fish did not take the bait. Xu Yang was not in a hurry. Fishing is all about the ambiance, and with enough effort, youre bound to catch something. Ever since his old man passed away, Xu Yang hadnt touched a fishing rod, and he was enjoying this moment. But he hadnt been fishing for long when an old man on an electric bike stopped not far away. He shouted to Xu Yang and his friends, Hey, you fishermen, go back! Its not safe heretely. Be careful, you might get into trouble! Ma Long was curious, Old man, what do you mean by not safe? You mean someone wants to rob us? Theres a ghost haunting this part of the river! The old man said, Last month, someone drowned in the river, and his body still hasnt been found. In the past few days, people often heard someone crying for help in the river at night! Ma Longughed, Theres no such thing as a ghost in this world. Old man, its 2023. We have to believe in science. Hmph! The old man snorted angrily, climbed back onto his electric bike, and left. The two girls, being more timid, whispered, Ma Long, lets go back. We cant catch anything anyway In front of the girls, how could Ma Long back down? He boasted, Even if there really is a ghost, Im not afraid. You probably dont know what Ive been doing in the mountains these past few years not to mention, youve seen what my buddy does for a living, right? If there really is a ghost, my buddy will just help him pass on! Isnt that right, Xu Yang? As he spoke, he nced at Xu Yang. As soon as Xu Yang heard that there was a ghost in the area, his eyes lit up. He nodded and said, Ma Long is right. Ghosts arent that scary. In fact, they should be afraid of us. Upon hearing this, the two girls became even more frightened. Ma Long, were going back first or our teacher will check on uster! They made an excuse to leave, returning the fishing rod to Ma Long. Alright, lets keep in touch on a messageter. Lets have a hotpot together this weekend, Ill treat you! Ma Long didnt try to keep them. The man who rushes cant eat hot tofu, and the same goes for flirting. Its not just about money but also experience! But as soon as the girls left, he became restless. Craining his neck, he looked towards the center of the river. The river water was murky and flowing slowly. There were some reeds in the center of the river, and an unknown bird fluttered amidst the reeds. When the night wind blew, it was chilly. Ma Long shivered and said quietly, Xu Yang, do you think there really are ghosts here? Should we leave? As he spoke, the weight of a fish pulled down his fishing rod, and he eximed, I got a bite Holy shit! Xu Yang,e help me, it looks like Ive caught a big one! Ahhhh Xu Yang, help me, Im going to be dragged into the river! Xu Yang turned around and saw Ma Long lying on the ground, heels dug into the dirt, and both hands holding the fishing rod. The entire rod was bent into an arc due to the strong pull. How big must this fish be? A thought involuntarily rose in Xu Yangs heart. He hurried over to help, grabbing the fishing rod together. The pulling force on the fishing rod grew stronger and stronger. Somethings wrong! Xu Yangs heart throbbed, With such a strong pull, the fishing line should have broken long ago and it seems like there is no fish in the water! If there really was a big fish, it would have sshed around in this situation; it was impossible that the surface of the water would be undisturbed! Xu Yang looked carefully and saw that in the faint moonlight andmplight from the distant road, a figure seemed to be skimming the surface of the water, with disheveled hair and covered in water nts. Could it be a Water Ghost? Xu Yangs heart leapt, and he shouted, Ma Long, give it some more muscle, and when we pull that guy out, Ill treat you to a skewer feast! Perhaps he was startled by the shout, the ghostly figure gradually dissolved and disappeared like a wisp of green smoke. The pulling force on the fishing line suddenly disappeared. With a slight effort from both of them Ssh! A human-shaped silhouette surfaced. Ma Long, who was lying on the ground striving, quickly got up. He looked at the water and eximed, Howe this fish looks like this? Is it a dollfish bloody hell! He turned on his shlight and shone it on the water. Ma Long jumped up and yelled, A dead body Xu Yang, lets run, its a dead body! Run for what? Xu Yang nced at the floating corpse in the water. The body had been soaked in the water for days and had swollen beyond recognition. He said, Call the police. As he spoke, he looked at the waters surface but could no longer see the ghostly figure, feeling somewhat disappointed. Ma Long was quite frightened and quickly went ashore to call the police. His shouts attracted many passers-by. Some took photos, others took videos. It wasnt long before the news of the fishing trip turning up a body spread. Before the police arrived, a crowd had already gathered, pointing and whispering at Xu Yang and Ma Long It was them who fished out the body? Amazing, its just like in the movies! This fisherman will have something to brag about for a year now When the police arrived, they questioned them in ordance with the procedure. One of the police officers spected, Could this be the person who fell into the riverst month? The body was soon taken away for a forensic examination and identification, then waited for the family to im it. The crowd surrounding the area had mostly dispersed, but some people remained. Ma Long looked pale and tugged at Xu Yang, Xu Yang, lets get out of here damn, this is really bad luck! Xu Yang looked at the river. Above the surface of the water, the ghostly figure emerged again. He picked up the fishing rod, didnt bait the hook, and sat back down by the bank,ughing, Why go back? The fish hasnt bitten yet! Chapter 23 - 23 23: Giving CPR to the Water Ghost! 23 Chapter 23: Giving CPR to the Water Ghost! Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long was dumbfounded: Xu Yang, Brother Xu, my Master Xu, a dead body was just fished out of here, and youre still fishing? Not just him. The onlookers were also dumbfounded. They had seen bold people before, but never anyone this audacious! Someone raised their phone to record a video and uploaded it online. Soon enough. The video began to ferment on the inte. With the previous big news of Fishing up a dead body for traffic, Xu Yang, the bold fisherman, quickly went viral, and after brewing for two or three hours, even made it on the trending list, but since it was nighttime, his face wasnt captured in the footage. As for this, Xu Yang was unaware. He sat by the river, holding his fishing rod, somewhat reminiscent of the scene of Jiang Taigong fishing. At this moment, it was already midnight, the onlookers and loiterers had long since left, and even the traffic on the road had decreased significantly. Ma Long stood nearby, urging Xu Yang to go home for the umpteenth time, but Xu Yang always refused with the fish hasnt bitten yet. Xu Yang! Its midnightLets go home! I always feel a bit uneasyIt doesnt matter if the fish doesnt bite, at least its better than being empty handed. As Ma Long was speaking. Xu Yang lifted the fishing rod, catching a fat carp. This carp weighed at least three kilograms, a genuinerge Yellow River carp! Such a big carp? Ma Long approached, holding the bucket to put the carp in, and said, Xu Yang, the fish has bitten now, can we go home nowhuh? Whats that sound? As Ma Long was collecting the fish, the faint, ghostly figure resurfaced on the water. Desperate cries for help came from the river. It was draped in aquatic nts, with disheveled hair and pus-filled sores all over its body, looking extremely disgusting. However, at this moment. What Ma Long saw was a beautiful woman. Help! Help me Who will save me! His eyes were hazy, looking at the beautiful woman struggling and calling for help in the river. He immediately started to undress and yelled, Xu Yang, someone fell into the water, hurry and save them! Huh? As soon as Xu Yang saw the look in Ma Longs eyes, he knew he had been bewitched by a ghost and immediately tried to stop him: Ma Long, dont But. It was already toote. Ma Long had already stripped down to his underwear. Xu Yang, dont worry, Ive been swimming in the Yellow River since I was a kid. They call me Langli Xiaobailong for a reason We have to save her! Without any hesitation. He plunged into the water with a ssh and swam towards the water ghost using a doggy paddle. Help Help The water ghosts cries for help were incredibly sweet and seductive, seemingly possessing some bewitching power. Coupled with the fact that she had already mesmerized Ma Long, at this moment, the only thought in his mind was hero saves beauty, and devotes himself to her! Damn it! Xu Yangs face changed drastically! His initial n was to hook the water ghost onto the shore to deal with it. But now that Ma Long had jumped into the water, he had no choice but to follow and shouted: Ma Long, be careful, thats not a person! Xu Yang thought highly of his own swimming skills. But after jumping into the water, he realized that he was far inferior to that jerk Ma Long. Even using his magical powers, he couldnt catch up to Ma Long for a while. Thetter swiftly moved forward in the water, indeed resembling the momentum of Langli Xiaobailong. To be honest. Even the water ghost was stunned! This man Had such strong swimming skills! A smile shed across her rotting face as she prepared to use her magic to pull him into the water and devour him, but to her surprise Whoosh! He actually hugged her neck directly, turned around and swam back to shore. Miss! Dont be afraid! I am Langli Xiaobailong, I will definitely save you! Water Ghost: She was shocked, her Yin energy surged, wrapping around Ma Long, trying to drag him into the water. However, she was surprised to find As soon as her Yin energy touched this human, it disappeared like a y ox entering the seagone in an instant! How could this happen? How could this human absorb my Yin energy? The Water Ghost panicked! She wanted to turn into Yin energy and escape, but found that his arm was strong and powerful, gripping her firmly! So, she struggled in the water with all her strength. Let me go! Quickly, let me go save me! Little sister, dont move! Ma Long shouted: If you keep this up, we might both die here today! With that, he dragged the Water Ghost ashore. Xu Yang: He had just jumped into the water. Thinking about rescuing Ma Long. But after seeing this scene, he was dumbfounded! Whats going on??? He hurried upstream and saw Ma Long pinning the Water Ghost to the ground. The Water Ghost struggled desperately, her voice turning into a sob, while Ma Long chuckled: Little sister, dont be afraid! Ive studied nursing! I also know professional first aid! You fell into the water, now the most important thing is to perform CPR and artificial respiration on you Lie down, rx, rx Huh? Why is your chest t? Bastard! Let me go wuwuwuwu! The female ghosts mouth was sealed! Ma Long forcefully performed artificial respiration, then suddenly raised his head with a darn it expression on his face, shouting: Holy crap, why does your mouth stink so much? Is this pus and blood? The next moment. The confusion in his eyes vanished. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see the beautiful woman beneath him. Where was the beauty in this? It was simply disgusting and horrifying! Uh Ghost!!! Ma Long jumped three feet high, turned around and ran, shouting while running: Xu Yang, run quickly, there really is a ghost! As soon as he left the Water Ghosts side, she immediately felt her Yin energy flowing smoothly again. She nced at Ma Long, with a hint of fear in her eyes, and transformed into a wisp of Yin energy, trying to dive into the river! How could Xu Yang let her have her way? He raised his hand, and the peach wood sword appeared. His Qi Refining Realm fourth stage cultivation exploded, as he shouted: Monster, where do you think youre going? Hum! A sword shed down! That wisp of Yin energy was forced to fly back to the shore. The Yin energynded and reformed into the hideous appearance of the Water Ghost, with the water nts and hair on her head dancing wildly, she angrily shouted: A Daoist? With your little cultivation, you dare to stop me? Xu Yang said nothing, and took out a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by the old man! The Yellow River is too big! This Water Ghost is not weak! Trying to stop her from going into the river is a bit unrealistic! Xu Yang is well aware of this! Once shes in the river, Im no match for her but how can I scare her? Xu Yangs brain raced, suddenly inspired, he looked at Ma Long who had run tens of meters away, and sneered: You are just a Water Ghost, and you dare to harm people? Believe it or not, Ill have my brother kill you! Upon hearing this, the Water Ghost trembled involuntarily and nced at Ma Long. Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened, Merit Value +10, Water Maniption Skill +1. PS: Begging for more readers and stats! Chapter 24 - 24 24: Im a Water Ghost, About to Drown? 24 Chapter 24: Im a Water Ghost, About to Drown? Trantor: 549690339 Its incredibly terrifying! Ghost! There really are ghosts in this world! Thus spoke Ma Long. Without having time to put on his clothes, d only in his underpants, he bolted to the roadside by the river. His mouth was filled with a nasty taste, and his calves were trembling. He felt as if his strength hadpletely drained away! I am so stupid! I actually performed CPR on a ghost! Who would be drowning in the middle of the night? He nced back and saw that Xu Yang wasnt following, immediately his scalp tingled with dread, he yelled out, Xu Yang, hurry up and run A distance of several tens of meters. Plus, it was night. He couldnt make out that Xu Yang was blocking the Water Ghost with his peachwood sword, he could barely see the silhouettes of two figures at the edge of the river, as well as hear their conversation Speak! Is the corpse that we just fished out one of your victims? Ma Long waspletely petrified. Xu Yang Is he interrogating a ghost? The ghostly figure didnt reply, again Xu Yang harshly scolded, How dare you not answer when Im speaking to you!? Do you really think my brother and I cant kill you? Ding! Water Ghost has been frightened, merits +10, Water Maniption Skill +1. In his mind, the system prompt sounded again. Xu Yang couldnt help butugh! Ma Long was truly bold! Directly caused this Water Ghost to be psychologically traumatized! In his heart, he began to contemte some strategies. It seems that there are techniques to scaring ghostsyou cant just rely on brute force, you have to find the ghosts weakness. For instance, the ghost in my house is frightened by me baring my **, while this Water Ghost is scared of Ma Long. That said, what sort of situation is Ma Long in? Earlier, I sensed the Water Ghosts yin energy burst, yet she couldnt do anything against Ma Long and instead Ma Long forcefully dragged her ashore While Xu Yang was contemting, ready to use Ma Long again to scare off the Water Ghost. That Water Ghost wasnt one to sit back, she had already calmed down, she raised her hand and pointed Ssh! Suddenly behind Xu Yang, from the Yellow Rivers surface water, a huge wave crashed towards him! Being a Water Ghost, she had the ability to manipte water naturally! Its just that her power was too weak, if she was at the same level as the one at Xu Yangs house, then surely it wouldnt be a problem for her to flood the riverside in a flicker of an eye! Xu Yang didnt have time to avoid it and was struck by the wave. Although his Daoist robe was resistant to both water and fire, the force of the wave was too much to bear, causing him to lose his footing and falling into the Yellow River. Little Daoist, how dare you get in my way? The Water Ghost gave a ghostly cold sneer, transformed her body into a vapor, and plunged into the river. Xu Yang, who had fallen into the river, immediately felt a powerful force at his ankle. Next, he was dragged uncontrobly towards the depths of the river! Xu Yang summoned his power, struggling vigorously. Yet not only was he unable to fend off the pulling force, but the more he struggled the faster he sunk! Murky Yellow River water kept flooding into his mouth and nose, choking him and making his stomach bulge! This wont do! At this rate, Im going to die! Xu Yang was well aware of his current predicament. A thought popped into his head, forcing himself to calm down. He decided not to resist the pulling force, letting the Water Ghost drag him to the bottom of the river! As soon as he calmed down, Xu Yang felt a bit better. He found that once he closed his breath, the Yellow River water could not choke him. He looked at his system attribute panel. Behind the [Daoist Skills] tab, besides Fire Maniption Skill, another skill Water Maniption Skill had appeared. Xu Yang closed his eyes and tried to Manipte Water. At this moment, a feeling surged deep within him, as though he was a fish back in water, as if a thought could manipte the flow of water, and he could even breathe and speak underwater. The pulling force at his ankle had slightly weakened. However. It was but an illusion! Xu Yang had only improved his Water Maniption Skill twice; it was still at an elementary levelfar from what he was experiencing! The strongest weapon of a Water Ghost is Water Maniption! What makes it difficult to deal with is that in water, they can control the flow to restrain others But this Water Ghost, like the fire ghost from Dawa Elementary School, can only exert limited power of Water Maniption! If I can strengthen my Water Maniption Skill to be stronger than hers, then the Yellow River will no longer aide her and instead, it will be her downfall! Xu Yang made up his mind and clicked on the small + sign next to Water Maniption Skill. Ding! Merit Points -50, Water Maniption Skill +1. Huh? Does it require 50 Merit Points to level up each time? He had previously only reserved 200 Merit Points for himself and used the rest to enhance his skill level. While refining the Supreme Purification Seal, that person at home got scared again and received another 100 points. Including the 20 points he just received from scaring the Water Ghost, he now had 320 Merit Points in total. At this moment, he had no choice but to invest them in the Water Maniption Skill, regardless how expensive it was. With thoughts racing, he quickly used the points to level up his Water Maniption Skill six times in a row. Instantly, all 300 merit points were depleted. However, in Xu Yangs heart, a sense of mystic power was spreading. Water Water Maniption He spoke under the water, saying with a smile, So this is the power of Water Maniption? What a fascinating feeling He looked down. The originally murky Yellow River could no longer obscure his sight. Everything at the bottom of the river became crystal clear! There he saw Lady Ghost, covered in algae and oozing pus-blood, clutching his ankle and trying to drag him to the bottom. Heughed, Lady Ghost, are you trying to take me to your ce? Take it easy. No need to hurry. Lady Ghost: Without waiting for Lady Ghost to respond, Xu Yang broke away from her grip. He sank his body, towering over Lady Ghost, grasped her ankle and pulled hard towards the riverbed! !!! Lady Ghosts eyes bulged, her hideous face filled with disbelief. How How could this happen? Did something go wrong? Could he be the real Water Ghost? She wanted to struggle free, but his hand was as firm as steel, gripping her ankle tightly. Under his magical suppression, she couldnt even vaporize. However, she wasnt panic, snarling coldly, Little Daoist, I admit that I underestimated you. Your skill is quite formidable but this is underwater. Since birth, I have been able to control water. Unless you are in the realm of Daoism, you are just courting death! She waved her hand gently. Then, the underwater currents spun towards Xu Yang from all directions. Xu Yang grinned, releasing a trail of bubbles from his mouth. He waved his hand too. The Water Maniption Skill was cast! The underwater currents instantly dissipated, and they even rebounded onto Lady Ghost. An unprecedented sense of suffocation flooded into Lady Ghost, startling her! Whats happening? How could I, a Water Ghost, feel suffocated underwater? This is absurd. Whats next? A fish being drowned? Chapter 25 - 25: Little Madam, you cant run away! Chapter 25: Little Madam, you cant run away! Trantor: 549690339 The sense of suffocation grew stronger. The Water Ghost struggled desperately, using the Water Maniption Skill to stir up currents at the riverbed, trying to break free from Xu Yangs bind. But all of it was futile. Large amounts of water from the Yellow River seeped into her mouth and nose, making her cough violently. Cough, cough, cough, cough Impossible! How can you manipte water? And even stronger than mecough, cough, cough, cough! A sudden fear of drowning arose in her heart. The Water Ghost tried her best to swim to the surface, but Xu Yang justughed while pulling her ankle, Whats the rush? Were at the bottom of the river already; lets y a bit longer! Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened. +10 merit points, +1 Water Maniption Skill. Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened As the Water Maniption Skill +1 notification kept ringing, Xu Yang felt that he was getting more and morefortable in the water. A thought was all it took to dissolve the swirling currents and turn them against the Water Ghost. He had already sunk to the riverbed. Yanking the Water Ghosts ankle, he sneered, You Water Ghosts love doing this to people Now that youve fallen into my hands, dying by the same method you use to harm people serves you right! Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened. +10 merit points, +1 Water Maniption Skill. Ding The consecutive system alerts were enough to illustrate the Water Ghosts fear at that moment. Seeing that struggling was useless, she tried to seduce Xu Yang, transforming her yin energy into a beautiful woman. She lowered her head, looking at Xu Yang with alluring eyes, Daoist Master Pu! Xu Yang raised his peach wood sword and stabbed it right at the Water Ghosts face! The Water Ghost screamed while half of her face was burnt away by the pure Yang energy attached to the peach wood sword. Damn it! How dare you disgust me? Xu Yang burst into a stream of curses. Because he could see through the Water Ghosts illusory technique, he still saw her face covered with weeds and oozing pus! In reality, What the Water Ghost showed was merely an illusion. Using yin energy to bewitch peoples minds was not true transformation magic. While this trick could work on ordinary people, it was useless against martial artists and Daoist practitioners. A turn of a Daoist practitioners spell would easily dispel it. Once in the realm of Daoism, one could even cultivate the Heavenly Eye. At that time, a nce from the Heavenly Eye would make it difficult for any yin spirits and malevolent beings to hide! As for martial artists, with their robust blood and qi, Yin energy had a hard time affecting them. Unless the yin spirits and ghostly beings were much stronger and more powerful than their opponents! Meanwhile, Ashore, Ma Long looked at the murky waters of the Yellow River and wailed, Xu Yang Xu Yang,e out quickly! But there was no sign of Xu Yang on the waters surface. Help Is anyone there? My brother fell into the water! Please, someone! He shouted loudly, picking up his phone to call the police. At that moment, a ck off-road vehicle pulled up on the roadside not far away. There were two people in the car. A man and a woman. The man was grinning, saying, Bai Wei, is it really necessary? I saw that hot search on the inte too Its probably just that fisherman trying to attract attention. Once the onlookers leave, hell surely run! Better safe than sorry! The woman called Bai Wei shook her head: The Water Ghost is hiding in the water, and we cant deal with it for now. But we need to make sure it cant harm anyone Huh? Theres someone on the shore! Before she could finish her sentence, her gaze shifted to look outside the car. Through the car window. She saw Ma Long, who was lying on the riverbank, dozens of meters away. The two of them quickly got out of the car and walked towards Ma Long. In the night breeze, they heard a voiceing from the darkness Hey! Is this no? I want to reportlm at the Yellow River right now, where the corpse was just fished out! My friend was dragged into the river by a ghost Ma Long was calling the police when a voice suddenly came from behind him: No need to call the police. They cant handle this situation, even if theye! It was the man and woman who had walked over. Ma Long turned around, feeling like he had found a lifesaver, and said, Brother, sister please save my brother. He was dragged into the river by a ghost! The man and woman shared a solemn nce. The man was about to take off his coat and jump into the water when the woman stopped him and scolded, What are you doing? The situation is unclear, are you going to die? The man hesitated and said, Bai Wei, we need to save him! Only a martial arts Grandmaster or a top Daoism expert can deal with the Water Ghost in the water. What else can entering the water do for us, other than sending one more person to their death? The woman was very calm and asked Ma Long, How long has your friend been in the water? Five or six minutes, I guess? From the conversation between the two, Ma Long could tell they were special, and he immediately begged for help: Both of you, please save my brother! Five or six minutes? Hearing this answer, the woman silently shook her head. Even if it were her, it was more likely she would die if she had been dragged into the water by the Water Ghost for so long, let alone an ordinary person. She asked again, What exactly happened? Tell me in detail! Ma Long choked up and recounted how he heard someone calling for help and how he went into the water to save them. When they heard that Ma Long had dragged the Water Ghost to the shore and even gave it mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, both the man and woman were dumbfounded. Ma Long continued, After 1 blew one mouthful of air and inhaled a mouthful of pus and blood, I realized she was not a person, but a ghost. I immediately ran My brother He He Ma Long pointed at his head and said, Hes not well and hasnt recovered yet. He not only didnt run away, but he actually stopped the ghost and asked her why she wanted to harm people. Then a big wave came in the water and swept my brother away. I searched in the water but couldnt find him. Wuuuu Xu Yang! My brother Your grandpa hasnt even gone cold yet, and now youre gone too! Sigh! The man let out a long sigh and patted Ma Longs shoulder, Little brother, grieve properly Its cold at night, put on your clothes first. After daylight, well arrange for someone to search for your brothers body. Whoosh! Just then. The water surface suddenly exploded. Help Help me A cry for help came from the center of the river. It was the Water Ghost. She broke through the surface of the water and swam forward rapidly. She cried out in terror as she swam. Damn it! Ma Long, who had been crying, suddenly stood up upon hearing the cry for help, and angrily shouted at the ghostly figure on the water, You damn thing, how dare you cry for help? As soon as his words fell Whoosh! The water surface exploded again. A human figure leaped out of the water behind the ghostly figure. Heughed loudly, like a viin, and coldly said, Littledy, just surrender obediently. You cant run away! PS: Please rmend, follow, and speak up, brothers! There are noments at all. I feel like Im ying a standalone game.. Thank you! Chapter 26 - 26: This is the real silver streak in the waves! Chapter 26: This is the real silver streak in the waves! Trantor: 549690339 On the surface of the river, Xu Yang swam with his arms and legs alternately kicking the water, chasing the Water Ghost in a freestyle swimming posture! He had taught himself to swim in the canal when he was a child, making his swimming style unorthodox. His posture was far from standard. However, his speed was fast; with his magic power circting throughout his arms and legs, as well as the aid of the Water Maniption Skill, he was like a speedboat cutting across the waters surface, leaving a trail of waves in his wake! Holy shit! On the shore, Ma Long eximed, Now this is what you call swimming like a fish! In the river. No Please spare my life, Master Daoist! Ill never harm anyone again! The Water Ghost was utterly terrified! She felt her entire worldview being turned upside down by this sudden turn of events! Imagine this: a Water Ghost herself, nearly drowned underwater. Can you believe it? She struggled to escape from the young Daoists grasp, thinking she could find a way out, only to discover that he was even faster than her in the water! She swam desperately forward. She tried to transform into Yin energy and hide within the water. But to her horror, she discovered that her efforts were futile; the water in the Yellow River was no longer her ally, but rather her enemy, preventing her from merging with it! Ding! The Water Ghost is frightened, earning you +1 merit point. Still just 1 And I cant even trigger the Water Maniption Skill anymore! Xu Yang sighed. Just before, when the Water Ghost was nearly drowned, her Yin energy had weakened, causing the merit points she provided to decrease from +10 to merely +1, and the Water Maniption Skill was no longer provided. Thats why Xu Yang deliberately let her go, giving the Water Ghost a glimmer of hope, thinking it might stimte her hidden potential. The truth was It didnt. Never mind. Ive already drained her dry, so I wont scare her anymore. Ill just put her out of her misery! His magical power circted. The Water Maniption Skill was unleashed. Whoosh! Xu Yang, who was already moving at high speed on the waters surface, increased his pace by fifty percent; his peachwood sword swayed in his hand, cleaving the Water Ghost in two. Her Yin energy dissipated into the air. Ding! Congrattions, youve performed a good deed by granting the lost souls peaceful passage. Reward: +100 merit points. The system notification echoed in his mind. Xu Yang nced at the attribute panel. Name: Xu Yang Age: 22 years old Daoist Arts: Divine Ascension Scripture Daoist skills: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill Cultivation: Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer Artifact: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) Merit Points: 358 points. Storage Space: 10 cubic yards Ive umted over 300 merit points again? This trip was totally worth it! He originally had 300 merit points, which he used to upgrade the Water Maniption Skill. Then he gained another 358 merit points from the Water Ghost, not only breaking even but also earning an extra 58 merit points with tears in his eyes. Of course. The biggest gain from this trip was the Water Maniption Skill. Both the Fire Maniption Skill and the Water Maniption Skill were Daoist skills that could only be controlled by those in the realm of Daoism, but Xu Yang had learned them at the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If word got out, all the great Daoist sects would be in an uproar! With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang swam towards the shore. Xu Yang! Old Xu! Seeing that Xu Yang was safe and sound, Ma Long cried while cursing, I knew it! I knew you son of a bitch was so damn lucky that you couldnt possibly die like that. Xu Yang made it to the shore. He took a look at the two people standing next to Ma Long and raised an eyebrow, asking, And who might you two be? He sensed a strong aura emanating from their bodies. That aura was somewhat simr to Wang Weis. But it was slightly stronger than Wang Weis. As Xu Yang observed the two people, they were also observing him. The sword in his hand must be a peach wood sword, right? This thing is standard equipment for a Daoist. Moreover, he indeed had the fluctuations of a Daoists magical power on him. However, his aura didnt seem very strong. How did he manage to survive underwater for six or seven minutes unscathed and even kill the Water Ghost? From Ma Longs ount, the two already knew Xu Yangs name. Just now, when Xu Yang swam like a speedboat in pursuit of the Water Ghost on the surface of the river, the Water Ghosts cries for help deeply imprinted in their minds. It wasnt until Xu Yang asked a question that the two came to their senses. The man stepped forward and extended his hand, saying, Hello Master Xu, my name is Wang Lin, a member of the Xi Xia Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Wu City. This is our deputy captain, Bai Wei. Spirits Management Bureau? Could it be the special department Officer Wang mentioned? Xu Yang secretly guessed in his mind. They shook hands. As good as an introduction. As Wang Lin shook hands with Xu Yang, he was surprised once again! He found that Xu Yang waspletely dry, without a hint of water stains. It didnt seem like he had juste ashore from the river. Bai Wei also noticed this and smiled, Master Xu is truly amazing! The Water Ghost has been dwelling in this river area for two months and even caused a human death. Her strength in the water is very powerful. Unless one is a Daoist realm expert or a martial arts grandmaster, she cant be dealt with in the water! Now, Master Xu got rid of the ghost in the water, removing this evil for the people of Wu City. It is a great deed for the people and a huge favor for our Spirits Management Bureau! Xu Yang smiled and said, I just happened to encounter it while fishing and did what I could. Inside his heart. He began to ponder. Spirits Management Bureau? A special national department From the tone of Bai Wei, it seemed that their responsibilities were not limited to maintaining martial world order. They should also be responsible for dealing with supernatural events. Otherwise, they wouldnt be called the Spirits Management Bureau, but rather the Martial Affairs Bureau. I need to frighten various ghosts and improve my own strength! Since the Spirits Management Bureau is responsible for handling supernatural incidents, they must know many ghosts. Perhaps I can find some ghosts through them Thoughts were shing through his mind. However, Xu Yang didnt reveal anything. Instead, he said, Miss Bai, Mr. Wang, its gettingte, so Ill head back first. Ma Long, who was standing next to him, had already put his clothes on. He seemed to be in a daze, staring nkly, having been frightened. Hearing Xu Yang calling him, he finally came to his senses. The two of them went to the roadside, got into the BMW, and drove to the funeral store. After parking the car outside, Ma Long suddenly panicked and eximed in shock, Old Xu, there are really ghosts! Xu Yang: He grabbed Xu Yangs shoulder, shook it violently, and stared at Xu Yang with wide eyes, Old Xu, have you really killed that ghost? Does that mean you werent lying when you said you learned Daoist skills in school? Have you really studied Daoist arts? Can you really catch ghosts? Xu Yang was both amused and exasperated. He pushed Ma Longs hands away and said, Ma Long, dont be so agitated Theres a long story behind this. Since youve been frightened tonight, why dont you go home and get some sleep? No! Ma Long shook his head like a rattle drum, My parents arent home, and Im the only one in the several hundred square yard vi. Im scared. Im sleeping with you tonight! He stepped out of the car before Xu Yang. Xu Yang had no choice. He opened the rolling shutter and entered the funeral store with Ma Long. But they soon found out Ma Longs eyes widened, his expression like he had seen a ghost. He stared hard at the staircase, his teeth chattering loudly. Xu Yang took a peek. It was the female ghost. She might have heard the noise and was curious to see what was happening downstairs, so she was floating around in her disheveled state at the top of the stairs. Huh? Seeing Ma Long staring at her, the female ghost became very curious and waved her fingers, writing a line of blood in the air, Can you see me? Ma Long: He struggled to turn his head and looked at Xu Yang. Ghost Ghost Old Xu, theres a ghost in your house! As he spoke. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted straight onto the ground.. Chapter 27 - 27: Is My Brother Going to Die on the Court? Chapter 27: Is My Brother Going to Die on the Court? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang and the Lady Ghost looked at each other, both at a loss for words. Of course. This at a loss for words is just a figure of speech. After all, the Lady Ghosts face is covered by her ck hair, so Xu Yang couldnt actually see her face. She floated down from the stairs and came to Xu Yangs side, extending a fair, bare foot from under her red skirt, and gently kicked Ma Long twice. Seeing no response from Ma Long, she wrote, Is he dead? Not exactly. Xu Yang said: Hes just frightened and passed outstrange, did you just reveal yourself? How could he see you? I did not reveal myself. The Lady Ghost shook her head and wrote: I find it strange too. This little chubby guy has been to my ce before, but he couldnt see me. With my strength, unless I reveal myself, only a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm warrior or a Divine Realm Daoist could sense me. How can he, a mere mortal, see me? Having cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang had a clear understanding of the realms of cultivation in the Daoist and martial arts worlds. In Daoist cultivation, stages are Qi Refining, Dao Entry, and Divine Realm. As for martial arts cultivation, stages are divided into Acquired, Innate, and Heavenly Being Realm. The Acquired realm is divided into four levels, corresponding to Flesh Refining, Tendon Training, Skin Training, and Bone Training. Whether its the Divine Realm or the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, both are considered transcendent existences and are on the same level as the current Ghost King, making them part of the Daoist Divine Realm and Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Thats right! Xu Yang suddenly remembered the scene of Ma Long pulling the Water Ghost out of the river today and told Lady Ghost about it. Oh? The Lady Ghost was surprised. She stretched out her finger, and a wisp of Yin energy flew out from her fingertip. After circling Ma Longs body and retrieving the Yin energy, she suddenly wrote: I see, he actually has an Extremely Yin Body, no wonder the Water Ghosts Yin energy didnt affect him. What is an Extremely Yin Body? Its a rare and special constitution in the living world, mostly found in the Underworld Pce. The Lady Ghost wrote to rify: Since he already has an Extremely Yin Body, the Water Ghosts Yin energy entering his body naturally cannot harm him. This constitution has one particr characteristic, it tends to attract evil. Xu Yang blinked: Attract evil? Put it simply, it means hes prone to encountering ghosts. His constitution can suppress Yin spirits but is also a great supplement to them. He may have been frequently exposed to Yin energy recently, which has activated his Extremely Yin Body. H H Frequently exposed to Yin energy? Ma Long had been digging for treasure in the mountains for two years, running around the mountains every night. After returning, he had encountered Lady Ghost several times, and today he also had intimate contact with the Water Ghost. Considering all this, it seemed quite reasonable. Encountering ghosts Encountering ghosts! Xu Yang suddenly had a bright idea, carried Ma Long from the ground, and said: My good brother, the ground is cold Ill take you to my bedroom to rest! I never expected that you would be prone to encountering ghosts and attracting evil This is great! Huh? The Lady Ghost floated behind and wrote with confusion: You think your friend being prone to encountering ghosts and attracting evil is a good thing? Of course! Xu Yangs mouth curled up: Catching ghosts and warding off evil, vanquishing demons and subduing monsters are our duty as cultivators. In the future, hell be in charge of encountering ghosts, and Ill be responsible for scaring catching ghosts. With ourbined efforts, wont it be great? Extremely Yin Body is rare among humans. If he were born in the Underworld Pce, he would be considered a cultivation genius, the kind that even the Ten Halls Yama Kings would ept as disciples. But he was born in the living world, which, for him, is no doubt a terminal illness! What? Xu Yang was taken aback. He ced Ma Long on the bed in his bedroom and hurriedly asked, A terminal illness? Lady Ghost nodded and wrote, You humans ce importance on essence, energy, and spirit. The so-called essence is the source of a persons vitality, the innate foundation, and the origin of life. And energy refers to ones lifeblood. If a person has vigorous lifeblood, ghosts would find it difficult to approach, and he would enjoy a healthy body free from illness. Weak lifeblood leads to sickness. His Extremely Yin Body has been activated, which breeds Yin energy inside him. This would continuously erode his essence and energy. Once they are exhausted, he will die. Xu Yang asked in surprise, Isnt there also the spirit? Thats why he will turn into a fierce ghost after death. Lady Ghost wrote, A fierce ghost formed from a person with an Extremely Yin Body would probably be even more powerful than me and could easily turn a city into a Ghost Realm. All, this Xu Yang panicked. How could he just watch his only brother die and turn into a fierce ghost? He asked for a solution. Lady Ghost pondered for a while and wrote, The solution is actually simple. You just need to practice the cultivation techniques of the Underworld Pce to control the Yin energy in his body. Not only will he not die, but he could also have the potential to be a master. Xu Yangs eyes lit up, Since Lady Ghost is a Ghost King, you must have a cultivation technique! Lady Ghost shook her head. I am a ghost and can naturally absorb the grievances of heaven and earth to live. 1 happened to encounter a war in the past, and 1 absorbed the grievances of the dead souls on the battlefield to achieve my current state. I dont know the cultivation methods of the Underworld Pce. However, I do know an existence that certainly possesses the methods of the Underworld Pce! What existence? Ghost officials! Xu Yang asked, Where can we find a ghost official? Ghost officials are sent by the Underworld Pce to maintain order in the mortal world. They were scattered all over the world, but since the Heaven-human Barrier severed 600 years ago, the mortal world and the underworld have been disconnected. I dont know if there are any ghost officials who survived from 600 years ago. H 11 Xu Yang couldnt help feeling disappointed. What a bunch of useless information! My poor brother, young and wealthy but not yet inheriting his fortune, is going to die just like that? Seeing his reaction, Lady Ghostforted him in writing, You dont have to worry, he still has at least two or three years to live. Nowadays, with the spiritual auras resurgence, ghouls are awakening all over the world. Maybe, in the near future, the Ghost Gate will open wide! Ghost Gate? Xu Yang remembered the gate he saw when the obsessions of the children in Dawa Elementary School were dispelled, and his hope was rekindled. Lady Ghost continued, There are many capable people and strange beings in the mortal world. Maybe someone has a way to enter the Underworld Pce. For example, underworld walkers or Yin-Yang Watchmen. If you can meet them, you might be able to enter the Underworld Pce and help your friend seek a cultivation technique. Underworld walkers? Yin-Yang Watchmen? Entering the Underworld Pce? Xu Yangs eyes sparkled, and an idea suddenly sprang up in his heart. If he could enter the Underworld Pce, would he be able to find his grandpas soul? When Grandpa was mentioned, Xu Yang remembered his corpse and asked immediately, Lets put this matter aside for now. Ma Long is not going to die in a short while anyway. Lady Ghost, can you locate Wang Wei with the mark you left on him? This damn guy dared to steal my grandpas body If he doesnt return it today, Ill crush his masters bones and scatter his ashes! Lady Ghost floated outside. Xu Yang asked puzzledly, Lady Ghost, where are you going? In the meantime, Lady Ghost had already slipped into the drivers seat of Ma Longs BMW. Excited, she wrote, A BMW I heard its an expensive car on the TV. Xu Yang, get in quickly, Ill take you to find your grandpa! PS: Thank you, evil eee, for the 2000 points reward! Chapter 28 - 28: Land Flight Skill! Chapter 28: Land Flight Skill! Trantor: 549690339 This Xu Yang hesitated: Lady Ghost, we have our own car. Our Biyadi is not much worse than a BMW. Why dont we just drive our own car? However, the female ghost excitedly stroked the interior of the BMW. Xu Yang persuaded again, For us men, a car is like our wife, and cannot be lent to others! This BMW 5 Series of Ma Long was a new car he got aftering back from the mountains, and it had just been registered for a couple of days. What if it ends up in a ditch? I am a ghost, not a human! The female ghost wrote, Are youing or not? If you dont want to, Ill go racing! Left with no choice, Xu Yang got into the car. Boom! As soon as he settled in, the female ghost hit the gas pedal, and the BMW shot off like a bullet. Slowdown! Slow down.,.1 havent fastened my seatbelt yet! Xu Yang screamed, and after finally buckling his seatbelt, he saw that there was a red light up ahead and shouted, Red light, red light stop the car! Why stop? With one hand on the steering wheel and the other gesturing, the female ghost wrote in blood, Ive been watching a IV show called My Lucky Startely. The male lead always races and doesnt care about traffic lights. You can trust my driving skills; just close your eyes, and well be there in the blink of an eye! In the blink of an eye? Im afraid I might not be able to open my eyes after closing them! !!! Xu Yang was numb to the core. He nced at the speedometer, which had reached 130! Keep in mind, this is within the city! What does it mean to drive at 130 km/h in the city? Fortunately, it waste at night, and there were very few vehicles on the road. Even so, Xu Yang felt like his heart was about to leap out Being at the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level, if theres an ident at this speed, hell probably be instantly killed! He prayed, Amitabha, Buddha, bless Wait, Im a Daoist cultivator, I should be chanting for the Infinite Heavenly Venerate! However, Xu Yang quickly discovered Saying Infinite Heavenly Venerate couldnt dispel the feeling of his heart flying out of his chest. So, he had an idea and opened the system property panel to do some research. 358 points of merit I spent over 330 merit points to barely advance my cultivation from Qi Refining Realm Third Level to Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level. If I consume all 358 points, I probably wont be able to reach Qi Refining Realm Fifth Level. Lets save them for emergencies. This was the lesson Xu Yang learned from dealing with the Water Ghost today. If it werent for his umted 300 merit points, which he used to urgently enhance the Water Maniption Skill, it wouldve been him who died in the Yellow River instead of a Water Ghost. I dont have enough merit points to use, so 1 cant increase my strength for now Huh? What is this? Just as Xu Yang was about to close the attribute panel, he noticed an inconspicuous horizontal line at the bottom of the panel. On that line, there was a small pouch icon every few spaces. All other pouches were gray. Only the first one was golden. It seemed like some kind of reward in a game that lights up after meeting certain conditions. Under the golden pouch, there were strings of numbers. 1,000,10,000100,000? 1,000,000? Xu Yang had a thought, Could it be an achievement gift pack unlocked based on the amount of merit points acquired? He quietly calcted. Indeed, the total merit points he had obtained exceeded 1,000. His thought touched the lit golden pouch. Ding! A system prompt sounded in his ear- Do you want to open the 1,000 Achievements Gift Pack? [Yes] [No]? A string of words appeared on the system panel. Open! With a thought in Xu Yangs mind, the golden pouch opened with a rustling sound, and gold light burst out from the mouth of the pouch like fireworks, as if it were some special effect Of course, only he could see this. The next moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind again. Ding! Congrattions, Host, for obtaining the skill: Land Flight Skill. Holy shit! Land Flight Skill? Just hearing the name, Xu Yangs spirits were instantly lifted! However, the next moment, a surge of information flooded into his mind. It was the cultivation method for the Land Flight Skill. Xu Yang, who had just been motivated, immediately wilted and muttered, Damn it, I thought it was some amazing skill. Turns out its just a lightness skill from one of the 72 secret skills of Buddhism! What? Lady Ghost, who was driving, was startled. The car jolted as she turned her head to look at Xu Yang, writing in confusion, What 72 secret skills of Buddhism? Its nothing. Xu Yang shouted, Drive safely, watch the road! Lady Ghost wrote, Dont worry, I am a Ghost King, with vast divine powers. 1 dont need eyes to drive a car. Xu Yang rolled his eyes. Show off, will you! How many red lights did you run through, how many speed limits did you exceed? Mourning for Ma Long in his heart for three seconds, Xu Yang couldnt help but say, Running red lights and speeding isnt a big deal; at worst, well be fined, and some points deducted. Fortunately, the car is still there! He looked at the system attribute panel. He found that after the [Daoist Arts] column, there was an additional Land Flight Skill. And there was also a small+ behind the Land Flight Skill. He tentatively clicked on the small+ Ding! Merit Points -100. As the system prompt sounded, Xu Yang felt a surge of special power in his mind and body, especially in his legs. He had a strong urge to get out of the car and run a few thousand meters. He knew in his heart. This was the system point upgrade feature, allowing him to cultivate the Land Flight Skill to an entry level. Of course. It is just the entry level, far from reaching perfection. The 72 secret skills of Buddhism are divided into 36 Hard Skills and 36 Soft Skills, also known as 36 External Skills and 36 Internal Skills. The Land Flight Skill is an authentic soft skill within the 72 secret skills of Buddhism. It is a lightness skill and also known as Thousand Miles Legs, Flying Legs, and Thousand Miles Wind Chaser. Although its reputation is not as prominent as Dragon w, Vajra Invincibility, and zing Woodcutting, its certainly not bad. Theres a saying in the mantra of Land Flight Skill, Land Flight Skill, practice requires eight years of effort, sess takes you as fast as lightning, moving freely in all directions. This shows the power of the Land Flight Skill. This Land Flight Skill is a martial arts lightness skill that needs to be driven by Inner Qi. It can also be used with the power of a Daoist Sect For me, its a decent skill. Just as Xu Yang was thinking about it. Suddenly, a shrill scream came. Then, a screeching brake sound. It was a big truck suddenly rushing out of the front intersection. Brake! Brake brake quickly! Xu Yang panicked, shouting and yelling! Bang! The brand new BMW 5 Series collided directly with the side of the big trucks rear, instantly shattering ss and deforming the front of the car. Due to the huge inertia, the rear of the car was lifted high up, and then fell heavily. The big truck stomped on the brakes, its body twisting and almost overturning. After finally stopping, the driver quickly jumped down from the truck. As he ran towards the BMW, he dialed the emergency number. Hello, hello! Is this 110 Theres been a car ident! How many people? How many people are in the car? He took a look at the front of the BMW and said, No one, theres no one in the car. Chapter 29 - 29: The female ghost has been tricked! Chapter 29: The female ghost has been tricked! Trantor: 549690339 Not far from the car ident scene. Xu Yang was squatting on the ground. He was panting heavily, his body trembling, and his legs shaking! Too¡­ Thrilling! Almost got himself sent off! It took Xu Yang several minutes to calm down. He stood up and looked at the female ghost floating nearby, speechless, ¡°Sis, my dear elder sister¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you could drive without using your eyes?¡± The female ghost bowed her head, looking guilty, not writing bloody words anymore, murmuring, ¡°How could I know that big truck would suddenlye out¡­ Is that driver blind? Didn¡¯t he see the red light?¡± ¡°You know about red lights?¡± Xu Yang held his chest, angrily and painfully scolded, ¡°How many red lights have you broken on the way?¡± ¡°Besides, it was you who ran the red light just now, not the big truck¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you okay?¡± The female ghost knew she was wrong, and although she was arguing, her voice became smaller and smaller: ¡°What¡¯s more, I even consumed my Yin energy to save you!¡± ¡°You and 1 are fine, but what if something happened to the big truck driver?¡± ¡°This car belongs to Ma Long¡­¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s a wreck, how am I going to exin it to him?¡± ¡°Worst case, I¡¯llpensate him with a new one!¡± The female ghost seemed to have thought of something, and her voice raised a few notches: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a BMW? I, the Ghost King, have plenty of money¡­ Alright, Xu Yang, stop talking nonsense, do you still want to find your grandpa?¡± ¡°You have money?¡± Xu Yang had a suspicious look on his face. ¡°Of course.¡± And the female ghost, wrote in blood once again. Xu Yang¡¯s head swelled instantaneously: ¡°Elder sister, can we not write anymore? Since we have met and lived under the same roof, you¡¯ve seen all of me, and we barely manage to get along, right?¡± ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡± The female ghost spoke in a clear voice, ¡°1 would never get along with you¡­ I just woke up and needed a ce to stay. When I dig up the funerary treasures, I will buy myself a luxurious vi¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Elder sister, you still have funerary treasures? How about 1 help you dig them up? Besides, when we humans buy vis, we need to register our identity, names, and get real estate certificates before we can move in¡­ I can do all these things on your behalf.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The female ghost turned her head and looked at Xu Yang, ¡°You don¡¯t have any bad ideas, do you?¡± Xu Yang gathered up his courage, pushed aside the ck hair covering the female ghost¡¯s face, and looked at her beautiful visage, ¡°Elder sister, how could 1 have any bad intentions? You¡¯ve been living in my house for so long and helped me out of trouble, it¡¯s only right for me to repay you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dig up your funerary items, buy your vi, and put my name on the real estate certificateter¡­¡± Without giving the female ghost a chance to refute, Xu Yang looked at her face and said, ¡°Elder sister, you are so beautiful!¡± Although the female ghost was the Ghost King and was powerful. But she had been a virgin before her death, and hadn¡¯t even been married. And people from ancient times were very conservative, so a beautiful young woman like her had never experienced such sweet words. She blushed and turned her head, rearranging her ck hair, and after holding her breath for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Elder sister, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart!¡± Xu Yang swore, ¡°Elder sister, you are really beautiful, and your voice is very pleasant to the ear. Covering your face with your hair and writing in blood every day is simply a waste¡­ How about from now on, when it¡¯s just the two of us, you tie up your hair and stop writing?¡± As he spoke. He took an stic hair band from his storage space, and personally tied the female ghost¡¯s hair into a ponytail. The female ghost blushed and turned into a wisp of Yin energy, flying forward, ¡°We are not far from Wang Wei. I¡¯ll lead the way. Hurry up and follow!¡± Heh! Xu Yang felt delighted in his heart. He looked back at the car ident scene and saw the driver pacing around the BMW, saying, ¡°Police officer, I¡¯m not lying! There was really no one in the car¡­ Damn it, I¡¯ve exined it a hundred times already, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Send someone over, then you¡¯ll see, won¡¯t you?¡± Without continuing to listen. Xu Yang urged his mana, using the recently learned ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± and chased after the Yin energy that the female ghost had turned into. Wu City was already close to Lingzhou City. The female ghost had been racing the car all the way, and at this moment, they were only two or three kilometers away from entering Lingzhou City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How can you be so fast?¡± The female ghost flew ahead, her red dress fluttering, and looked back to find Xu Yang had caught up with her, quite surprised. ¡°I just happened to learn a lightness skill.¡± Xu Yang replied. The female ghost, however, changed direction in the void just before entering the city. Xu Yang followed, and they both stopped at the entrance of a farmhouse near Lingzhou City. The farmhouse was quite impressive, upying more than an acre ofnd, with Chinese-style architecture, and there seemed to be a pavilion in the courtyard, obviously expensive to build. Wang Wei and his apprentices were all from the martial arts world. With their wealth-gathering methods, building such a farmhouse was not difficult. Compared to an apartment building, a farmhouse offered another advantage ¨C it was convenient for practicing martial arts. The gate of the courtyard was closed. Although it waste at night. There was a dim light on in the courtyard, twinkling like a candle burning. Xu Yang did not knock on the door but performed the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± with a run-up, easily vaulting over the two-meter-high courtyard wall andnding inside. Inside the courtyard, there was an open room. There were candles burning, incense, a portrait of the deceased, a coffin, and flower wreaths and paper tribute. ording to tradition. Wang Wei had brought his master¡¯s body back home, just waiting for the vigil to end before burying it. At this moment, he was kneeling in front of the coffin. Next to the coffin was an oilmp. ording to traditional customs, the ancients believed that the deceased would return home within the first seven days of death, so their children would wait in the mourning hall for the return of the deceased. This oilmp was a guiding light, in case the soul of the deceased got lost and became a wandering ghost. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Wang Wei, after all, was a martial artist. As soon as Xu Yang climbed in, he heard the sound, turned his head quickly, and rushed to the door. When he saw Xu Yang, his pupils shrank sharply, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing in my house?¡± ¡°Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police and report you for breaking into my house illegally!¡± ¡°Call the police and report?¡± Xu Yangughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, ¡°Wang Wei, you, a man of the martial world, don¡¯t you know the affairs of the martial world should stay in the martial world?¡± He nced at the mourning hall behind Wang Wei. Xu Yang got straight to the point, ¡°Wang Wei, where is my grandpa¡¯s body?¡± ¡°I know you must have been instructed by someone¡­ So, as long as you return my grandpa¡¯s remains, 1 can let bygones be bygones!¡± With that, his tone grew colder, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your master won¡¯t even be able to be a ghost!¡± Chapter 30 - 30: Your Grandpa Didn’t Die! Chapter 30: Your Grandpa Didn¡¯t Die! Trantor: 549690339 Wang Wei stared at Xu Yang. Back when he and his master went to the north cemetery to steal the corpse and bones, he had already investigated Xu Yang¡¯s situation. Xu Yang. Twenty-two years old. High school graduate. Just an ordinary person! At that time, Mr. Lin from the Lu Shan Sect also secretly observed and confirmed that Xu Yang was indeed an ordinary person. That¡¯s whyter on, they stole the corpse and bones, and his master sneaked into the funeral shop to steal the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± which led to his death! It¡¯s a martial world matter, settled within the martial world. This is the rule, providing great convenience for people in the martial world, but at the same time, it is also a shackle! The authorities are very strict in this regard. If they dare to harm ordinary people, even a thousand-year-old sect like the Lu Shan Sect will face severe punishment! This rule is not just words. It was set by the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau, who single-handedly fought for it! Otherwise, they could have directly captured Xu Yang, tortured him, or even used some underhanded means to get the whereabouts of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re very impressive!¡± Wang Wei took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to fool Mr. Lin, making him think you were an ordinary person, so some methods and abilities couldn¡¯t be used on you¡­ Otherwise, would my master have died?¡± He clenched both fists. A series of crunching sounds came from his body! Practicing martial arts, Flesh Refining, Skin Training, and Tendon Training, Wang Wei was originally at the third stage. After being nurtured by Master Chen, he stepped into the ¡°bone training¡± realm and even learned a breathing technique to cultivate his Inner Qi. His power increased greatly as his tendons and bones resonated with each movement! Murderous intent burst in his eyes, and he said crazily, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to die today, I¡¯ll kill you tofort my master¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡± He moved, rushing towards Xu Yang like a tiger descending a mountain. Buzz! At this moment, a tremor passed through the void. An invisible force spread out, freezing Wang Wei in mid-air. It was Lady Ghost! With a flick of her finger, her Yin energy burst out, causing this scene. ¡°All!¡± Wang Wei, three feet above the ground, struggled desperately but could not break free from Lady Ghost¡¯s restraint. His eyes bulged, bloodshot, and he roared, ¡°Xu Yang, what sorcery is this?¡± ¡°Let me down if you dare, and let¡¯s fight a real battle!¡± Lady Ghost did not reveal herself, so he could not see her. But he quickly guessed, ¡°Ghost King¡­ it must be that Ghost King by your side causing trouble!¡± Xu Yang approached Wang Wei casually. He raised his hand and pped Wang Wei in the face, coldly saying, ¡°Wang Wei, tell me, where are my grandpa¡¯s remains?¡± In this p, he even used his power. With just one hit, blood flowed from the corner of Wang Wei¡¯s mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood, showing no fear. He stared at Xu Yang with bloodshot eyes and hystericallyughed, ¡°Xu Yang, you want to get your grandpa¡¯s remains back?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Delusional¡­¡± ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s remains have been taken back to Lu Shan Sect by my master¡­ Do you think having the Ghost King¡¯s protection means you can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but my master went back this time to invite a senior expert from the Lu Shan Sect to subdue this Ghost King¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, the murderous intention on the female ghost surged violently! She slowly appeared, floating in the air. A red dress fluttered on her body, and with a wave of her finger, a bloody hole burst through Wang Wei¡¯s body. She sneered, ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°I left a trace of Yin energy on your master. His every move cannot escape my notice¡­ Xu Yang, will you kill him or not? If you nod your head, 1 can immediately kill him, devour his soul, and not even let him be a ghost!¡± Thesest words were spoken to Xu Yang. At this moment, Xu Yang was filled with rage. His grandpa¡¯s bones¡­ Had they been taken away by that Daoist from the Lu Shan Sect? ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself¡­ huh?¡± His voice was husky, and he spat out a few words viciously. As he flicked his finger, a fireball appeared, ready to end Wang Wei¡¯s life. Suddenly, his gaze shifted to the memorial hall behind Wang Wei. Whooosh! In the memorial hall, a Yin wind blew by. Following that, a ghostly figure emerged. The figure looked exactly like the photograph hanging in the memorial hall, but it appeared nk and dazed, as if it had no intelligence at all! ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yang was first startled when he saw this scene: ¡°The legend says that after a person dies, their soul returns home within three days to visit their family¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡± Then he rejoiced and shouted, ¡°Lady Ghost, hurry, help me capture that minor demon!¡± Yes! Minor demon! Wang Wei¡¯s master was a martial arts expert in his lifetime, with advanced achievement in external techniques and powerful inner Qi. He was only a step away from the realm of Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster. However, after his death, his soul seemed to have not even awakened its intelligence! This kind of ghost is known as a lone wild ghost, the weakest type. In the daytime, sunlight or strong wind could disperse them. If their intelligence were awakened, and they recalled their memories from their previous life, they would probably be like the four children at Dawa Elementary School. Of course. Even if it reached that point, it would still not amount to much. At most, it could only terrorize people using some ghostly means! Whoosh! Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯smand, the female ghost reached out and grabbed, a few strands of Yin energy shot from her fingertips and immediately bound the ghost figure that appeared in the memorial hall. The ghost figure appeared confused and struggled violently, making beast-like roars. ¡°Master!¡± Wang Wei, who had been stubborn and unyielding, immediately teared up at seeing this scene, ¡°Master¡­ If you have any grievances,e at me! If you have the guts, let my master go!¡± He shouted hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang, are you still human? How could you use my master¡¯s soul to threaten me? Do you have any martial justice?¡± This¡­ Seems really excessive. Xu Yang raised his hand, pping Wang Wei back and forth, ¡°You dog-like thing, do you even have the right to talk about martial justice with me? Tell me, where are my grandpa¡¯s remains?¡± Originally. Wang Wei was ready to die rather than surrender, and had no intention of telling Xu Yang about it. After all, he had now acknowledged Master Chen, received benefits from Lu Shan Sect, and even relied on the Lu Shan Sect toter be a Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster. But he was a filial person! In front of him was the master who had brought him up like his own child! Watching his master¡¯s soul being toyed with by the female ghost, even being pinched into a ball and kicked around, Wang Wei trembled, ¡°Stop¡­ Xu Yang, your grandpa didn¡¯t die.. Master Chen said that the corpse couldn¡¯t possibly be your grandpa¡¯s!¡± Chapter 31 - 31: Directly Helping You to Transcend! Chapter 31: Directly Helping You to Transcend! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± ¡°My grandpa didn¡¯t die?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang felt joy in his heart: ¡°That¡¯s right, my grandpa was a Daoist cultivator; his powerfulness could be seen from the genuine evil-breaking talisman he made. He couldn¡¯t have died so easily¡­¡± The old man supposedly died from a sudden illness. At that time, Xu Yang was still in school, and when he received the news and rushed to the hospital, his grandpa was already on his deathbed. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°1 saw him take hisst breath on the hospital bed, and I personally helped him with the funeral, putting him in the coffin and burying him!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was in chaos! Was it a fake death? If it was indeed a fake death, why didn¡¯t he tell me? Didn¡¯t he fear that 1 would send him to the crematorium to be burned after the funeral? He pped him once again. ¡°Wang Wei, are you fucking trying to fool me?¡± ¡°I personally put the old man¡¯s body into the coffin, and I nailed each and every nail into the coffin lid myself!¡± Xu Yang grabbed Wang Wei¡¯s cor angrily and said, ¡°I witnessed my grandpa¡¯s coffin being buried, and I was the one who shoveled the first mound of dirt¡­ You dug up my grandpa¡¯s bones and now you want to deceive me?¡± These words were said on purpose. Xu Yang¡¯s knowledge about his grandpa¡¯s background was all spection. Wang Wei clearly knew something. Perhaps he could deceive something useful out of him. ¡°Lady Ghost, collect his master¡¯s soul for me. When we go back, refine it into a minor demon and suppress it under a vinegar jar so that he can never be reincarnated!¡± As soon as these words came out, Wang Wei became even more anxious, shouting: ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t! My master had no choice but to work for the Lu Shan Sect¡­ 1 don¡¯t know the specifics of the situation!¡± ¡°I only heard Master Chen say that your grandpa¡¯s name is Xu Zhiyuan, and he was the sect leader of Jingming Sect twenty years ago, controlling Xishan Wanshou Pce. He was a rare master in the Daoist world, with a cultivation level reaching the Divine Realm, and having a much longer lifespan than ordinary people. He couldn¡¯t possibly die so easily!¡± ¡°Such high-level masters wouldn¡¯t rot so easily even after death!¡± ¡°As for that set of bones¡­ It¡¯s at my home now. As long as you release my master, 1¡¯11 fetch them for you immediately!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. So the old man¡¯s name was Xu Zhiyuan. It seemed that his guess was correct. Xu Guanghui was just a false name used to hide his real identity. Jingming Sect leader, Divine Realm master, controller of Xishan Wanshou Pce¡­ Any single one of these titles would qualify him as a ¡°boss¡± in the martial world, let alone when all three werebined in one person? ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Perhaps your grandpa really isn¡¯t dead!¡± Lady Ghost¡¯s voice reached Xu Yang¡¯s ears: ¡°Being able to cultivate Dao skills to the Divine Realm means they are almost immune to all illnesses, can live for two to three hundred years without any problem, and will not die so easily.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang motioned for Lady Ghost to release Wang Wei¡¯s bindings. Wang Weinded on the ground, coughing up blood. He looked at his master, who was being toyed with like a ball by Lady Ghost, before entering the room and taking out a ck suitcase. He ced it on the floor. Unzipping the suitcase. The first thing that came into view was a white skull. Xu Yang wanted to throw himself over and yell ¡°Grandpa!¡±, but considering that the old man might not be dead¡­ and also that a pile of white bones was rather creepy, he quickly zipped up the suitcase. ¡°Can you release my master now?¡± He looked at Lady Ghost. But Lady Ghost looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang took the suitcase and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ 1 still have a few questions to ask you. Who exactly are Master Chen and Mr. Lin? Why do they want to snatch the Supreme Purification Seal?!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin and my master are elders of the Lu Shan Sect. They¡¯re looking for you to steal the Supreme Purification Seal¡­ This matter involves the power struggle between your Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect. You should know more about it than 1 do, right?¡± Wang Wei nced at Xu Yang, his face full of doubt. Who in the martial world didn¡¯t know that the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect originally shared the same origin? You¡¯re asking me, an outsider who has just joined the Lu Shan Sect for less than 24 hours, about your own family¡¯s affairs? Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± 1 know nothing about it! I only learned about Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect from Baidu Encyclopedia! ¡°How many people are in the Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°What are their ns?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s going on with the power struggle?¡± Wang Wei shook his head and said, ¡°Our northwestern martial arts world doesn¡¯t have much contact with the southern martial arts world¡­ The power struggle between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect happened 20 years ago, and 1 only heard my master mention it once.¡± He knew nothing about it. So, why bother asking?! Xu Yang looked at Wang Wei, a me flickering at his fingertip. Wang Wei¡¯s face changed drastically, and he retreated several steps in disbelief: ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Even if those bones aren¡¯t my grandpa¡¯s, you digging up my grandpa¡¯s grave is a fact¡­ You and your master are working for the Lu Shan Sect, stealing the relics left by my grandpa. If it weren¡¯t for the Ghost King in my house, you would¡¯ve seeded, and I might¡¯ve been dead too!¡± ¡°Besides, you followed a Lu Shan Sect Daoist as your master, and your master died because of me. Shouldn¡¯t 1 kill you instead of letting you live past the New Year?¡± ¡°By now, do you still want to live?¡± Xu Yang coldly said: ¡°Although I¡¯m a novice Daoist cultivator, 1 still understand the concept of cutting weeds without removing the roots will only lead to them growing back under the spring breeze!¡± With a wave of his hand, the fireball in his hand flew out towards Wang Wei! Whoosh! As soon as the fireball was thrown, it suddenly grew in size, turning into a gigantic fireball the size of a washbasin! Ni Ma Bi, a newbie Daoist cultivator! Is this sort of fire control skill something a newbie Daoist cultivator can do?! Wang Wei cursed silently, turning around to try and escape. Unfortunately. It was toote! Lady Ghost pointed her jade hand in the air, immobilizing Wang Wei right on the spot. Bang! The fireball hit him, detonating instantly and igniting his clothes and flesh. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°I swear¡­ I swear I¡¯ll turn into a vicious ghost and crawl out of the ground to take revenge on you!¡± Wang Wei let out a bone-chilling scream in pain. But the courtyard was already enveloped by Lady Ghost¡¯s Yin energy, and his screams couldn¡¯t get out. Xu Yang didn¡¯t take any of this low-level threat seriously! Considering that this guy held such a grudge and had such strong evil energy. It was very probable that he would turn into a vicious ghost after death. So, he said lightly: ¡°Wang Wei, oh Wang Wei, you actually dare say such words in front of a Daoist cultivator like me¡­ Rest assured, I will hold a ceremony for you to help you pass on and ensure that your soul goes to the Underworld Pce without any chance ofing back for revenge.¡± Meanwhile. Wu City. Funerary shop. On Xu Yang¡¯s bed, Ma Long slowly opened his eyes. He was woken up by the ringing of his phone. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± He was still dazed and seemingly forgot about the previous ¡°encounter with a ghost¡±. He answered the phone, and after listening to the voice on the other end, he abruptly sat up from the bed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was in a car ident?¡± Chapter 32 - 32: You’re just craving for her body! Chapter 32: You¡¯re just craving for her body! Trantor: 549690339 In an instant. Ma Long¡¯s sleepiness vanished, and his mind cleared. He recalled the horrifying scene he had witnessed at the staircase corner! A ghostly woman in red, hair disheveled, floating in midair, writing bloody words with her hand¡­ Shivering, Ma Long cursed: ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home; how could 1 be in a car ident? Can¡¯t you scammers be more professional?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I have other things to do, bye!¡± Quickly hanging up the phone, Ma Long stumbled and ran out of the funeral shop. ¡°Xu Yang is not crazy!¡± ¡°There really is a ghost in his home!¡± He ran to the door but stopped, yelling in anguish: ¡°Where¡¯s my BMW?!?¡± At that moment. A taxi stopped in front of the funeral shop. The driver, looking like he was going to get out, was stopped by Ma Long: ¡°Master, are you avable?¡± The driver, a middle-aged man, looked at the funeral shop¡¯s sign and said, ¡°Sir, 1 was nning to finish for the night.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, Ma Long couldn¡¯t stand to stay here any longer. He randomly grabbed a few big red bills from his pocket, stuffed them into the driver¡¯s hand, and shouted, ¡°This money is all yours. Take me home, quickly!¡± The taxi driver hesitated for a moment, nced at the money in Ma Long¡¯s hand, and finally agreed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Getting into the car. The vehicle started. Ma Long was amazed: ¡°Master, your car¡¯s sound instion is really good.¡± He couldn¡¯t hear the engine or the friction of the tires at all. The car drove smoothly without any feeling of motion, but looking outside, he could see the roadside scenery moving backward. This made car enthusiast Ma Long couldn¡¯t help discussing with the taxi driver. ¡°Maybe 1 just keep it well maintained.¡± The taxi driver said, ¡°This car is the only support for my family living in this city. Naturally, I cherish it.¡± Quickly. The taxi stopped in front of a vi. Ma Long got out of the car. He waved to the driver: ¡°Thanks¡­ Master, drive slow on the way back!¡± Turning back around. Looking at his vi, Ma Long finally felt the fear in his heart diminish. He hummed a tune, walking towards the vi, suddenly froze, and curiously stopped. ¡°Wait¡­ 1 didn¡¯t tell that driver my address. How did he know where I lived?¡± Nearly turning back. But the taxi was already gone. Lingzhou City. In a small rural courtyard. Xu Yang, sitting cross-legged, stood up and said, ¡°Done, finishing up¡­ With this ritual, even if Wang Wei and his apprentice have huge resentment, they won¡¯t be able to turn into fierce ghosts.¡± The Lady Ghost stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You cultivators¡­ are really wicked!¡± ¡°Lady Ghost, you misunderstand me!¡± ¡°The two of them, master and apprentice, died at our hands¡­ performing this ritual to pray for their blessings, allow them to reincarnate into a good family and ease my conscience, and let Lady Ghost umte more Yin merits, right?¡± The Lady Ghost somehow felt something was off. They were killed by you. You even passed their souls on, which is worse than scattering their ashes¡­ but why did it sound like Xu Yang¡¯s exnation made sense? ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°No need to dwell on this¡­ in any case, today¡¯s objective has been achieved, Lady Ghost, let¡¯s go back!¡± Both of them left the small rural courtyard and entered Lingzhou City. It was already past 4 a.m. The streets were quiet, with even the KTVs and nightclubs starting to close one after another. Xu Yang was lucky. In just a few minutes, he stopped a taxi. The driver didn¡¯t use the meter, but asked Xu Yang for 50 dors. ¡°Did the price go up?¡± Xu Yang opened the door and got in, asking, ¡°It used to be 40 dors.¡± He didn¡¯t really want to haggle, just made a casual remark. The taxi driver wryly smiled, ¡°Gas prices have gone up a lot these days, and 1 workte at night to make some extra cash¡­¡± The young taxi driver was quite talkative. Chatting andughing all the way. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°We should take a detour¡­ There¡¯s been a car ident up ahead.¡± ¡°A BMW crashed into a big truck¡­ They say there¡¯s no one in the BMW, the police checked the surveince and only saw someone in the passenger seat. Now everyone¡¯s talking about it, saying it¡¯s a supernatural event, a ghost driving a car!¡± In the back seat of the taxi. Xu Yang nced at the Lady Ghost. The Lady Ghost stuck out her tongue with a mischievous grin. Now she had her hair tied up, no longer covering her face with her ck hair. Not only did she not look terrifying anymore, she actually looked beautiful and adorable. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. She made him feel an urge to protect her. Xu Yang intentionally asked, ¡°A supernatural event? A ghost driving? Is it that unbelievable? Can the surveince clearly see the person in the passenger seat?¡± ¡°See it clearly my ass!¡± The taxi driver said, ¡°You can only see someone in the passenger seat¡­ But as for this supernatural event, a ghost driving, haha, who would believe it?¡± ¡°I heard that car came speeding all the way from Wu City and finally crashed.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s some young master¡¯s car, and the family is afraid of causing public outcry, so they edited the video.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± This idea¡­ It¡¯s reasonable! Soon. They arrived at the funeral shop. Xu Yang paid the fare with a message and got out of the taxi. After returning home, he saw Ma Long wasn¡¯t in the bedroom. He immediately called him. After ringing for about thirty seconds, Ma Long finally answered the phone and whispered, ¡°Bro, 1 misunderstood you earlier¡­ 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be a real ghost in your house. Aren¡¯t you a ghost hunter? Why don¡¯t you catch her?¡± Lady Ghost blinked and grinned at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, with righteous indignation, scolded, ¡°Ma Long, how could you have such dirty thoughts?¡± ¡°Do all ghosts have to be eliminated?¡± ¡°Actually, ghosts are like people, some are good, some are bad¡­¡± Before Xu Yang could finish, Ma Long sneered, ¡°1 get it, you¡¯re just lusting after that female ghost¡¯s body¡­ Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you, Xu Yang, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, to even dare to fuck a ghost!¡± Xu Yang could only feel the temperature in the room drop suddenly. He turned around and saw the Lady Ghost with her hair flying wildly and her body wrapped in bloody Yin energy. He quickly hung up the phone and said, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, I know Ma Long, he¡¯s just like that, doesn¡¯t watch his mouth¡­ How about this, 1¡¯11 beat him up tomorrow when 1 see him, to vent your anger?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Lady Ghost snorted coldly and left the bedroom. Xu Yang didn¡¯t see. As soon as she turned around, her face turned red. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°He can¡¯t really be lusting after me, can he¡­ Ah, Liu Shishi, Liu Shishi, you¡¯re from a refined family, how can you have such dirty thoughts? Besides, you¡¯re a ghost now, and young master Xu is a human!¡± ¡°Humans and ghosts walk separate paths¡­¡± She floated to the sofa and turned on the TV. On the TV, a movie called ¡°A Chinese Ghost Story¡± was ying. Soon, the Lady Ghost waspletely enthralled. Meanwhile, Xu Yang took out some yellow paper, and from the old man¡¯s inheritance took out the brush and red ink, and began practicing drawing talismans. After practicing the ¡®Divine Ascension Scripture¡¯, Xu Yang understood¡­ That the red ink was not ordinary ink, but rather ¡®Cinnabar Ink¡¯ made from cinnabar, ink, and other substances known for their exorcism and evil-repelling properties. But practice all night long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t draw aplete talisman.. He grumbled and walked out of the bedroom, grabbing his suitcase and said, ¡°Lady Ghost, you watch the shop while 1 go to the police station!¡± Chapter 33 - 33: Midnight Taxi! Chapter 33: Midnight Taxi! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I wanted to tell Ma Long his car was gone, but 1 didn¡¯t expect this kid to spout such nonsense.¡± ¡°What ¡®ghostly woman¡¯s body? Am I that kind of person, Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang nced back at the female ghost. She had a ponytail and was sitting on the sofa with her chin in her hand, watching TV intently. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°But she does look pretty like this¡­ Ning Chaisen in the TV shows dares to * ghosts, Xu Xian can y with snakes, Luo Shiyi can even * caterpirs, and I, Xu Yang¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± As soon as this thought arose, Xu Yang shuddered and scolded himself: ¡°Xu Yang, how could you have such a filthy mind?¡± He left the funeral shop. He got into his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± and headed to the Wu City Public Security Bureau¡¯s Litong Branch. Xu Yang thought of Ma Long¡¯s BMW and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain: ¡°I should call him out and exin things properlyter. Also, 1 need to find a way to solve the problem of his Extremely Yin Body.¡± Soon. Xu Yang arrived at the entrance of the Litong Branch. He took out his phone and dialed Officer Wang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s Xu Yang. 1 have a favor to ask of you.¡± Xu Yang wanted to know whether the skeletal remains were really his grandpa¡¯s or not. He didn¡¯t have a way to find out by himself, but he was sure the Public Security Bureau had a way to identify them. Officer Wang felt somewhat ¡°guilty¡± towards Xu Yang. After all, he was the one in charge of the cemetery robbery at the beginning. Although there were clues to follow, he couldn¡¯t give Xu Yang a clear exnation. Hearing that Xu Yang needed his help, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright,e in.¡± When Xu Yang found Officer Wang, he was taking a call on a case. The informant was a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Officer, I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°Someone really stole my car!¡± The middle-aged man tried to exin enthusiastically, but Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice, Xiao Zhang, shook his head, saying, ¡°This is a bit too far-fetched¡­ You said someone steals your taxi every night and returns it before dawn?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it for them to do that?¡± ¡°How should 1 know?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°1 felt someone had touched my car a week ago, but 1 didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. It¡¯s been weird ever since, so I intentionally parked the car downstairs at my house and got the security footage!¡± He took out his phone, and yed a surveince video. The video showed the timestamp at midnight, with amanding view of a taxi below. Despite it being dark, the surroundings were quite clear, even the license te number could be seen. After a few minutes, a young couple came to the taxi. They first chatted hand-in-hand, then soon started kissing each other passionately, even sitting on a nearby bench and taking their pants off. The middle-aged man said, ¡°This part is an ident¡­ Fast forward 3 minutes.¡± Ahem! Old Wang coughed and said, ¡°This kind of footage should not be spread randomly, it¡¯s illegal!¡± 3 minutester, The couple hurriedly left after adjusting their clothes. Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± He was dumbfounded. What the hell! I just came to the police station, and I get to see this kind of scene? Can I watch this for free? But also¡­ Too fast, right? However, Xu Yang soon became captivated by the surveince footage. As can be seen, after the couple left, no one came to the taxi. But the door of the taxi suddenly opened, followed by the ignition, and then slowly driving away from the camera shot after a few minutes. The middle-aged man pointed at the video, lowering his voice, ¡°You see¡­ I suspect my car was taken by Old Ma!¡± Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Who is Old Ma?¡± ¡°Old Ma is my friend, who used to drive this taxi with me. I usually drive during the day, and he drives at night.¡± This kind of thing was quitemon. Nowadays, in any city, buying a taxi involves a lot of money. In Wu City, not counting the car itself, just the entry, procedures, and the like, can cost about as much as a three-room apartment. So, most people who have a taxi, choose to lease it out. They drive during the day, while someone else drives the night shift. Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Do you and Old Ma have any conflicts?¡± ¡°No.¡± The informant paused before saying, ¡°Old Ma died half a month ago.¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s anger red up, but considering his duty, he recorded the clues provided by the informant, saying, ¡°Alright, sir, we will investigate this case, and if there are any leads, we will inform you as soon as possible.¡± After the informant left, Officer Wang watched the video again and again, then put down his phone and looked at Xu Yang, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although this kind of thing is consensual, it¡¯s still a public ce¡­ Besides, that young man is way too fast.¡± Lao Wang¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°I meant what do you think about the case?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary civilian, how would I know anything about solving cases?¡± ¡°You kid!¡± Old Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re resentful about your grandpa¡¯s case, and I¡¯m sorry¡­ But there are rules and it involves a dispute within your circle, how can we ordinary police officers get involved?¡± He exined his stance and then quickly changed the subject, asking, ¡°So, what do you need my help with?¡± ¡°I found the stolen bones back, but now I suspect¡­ they might not be my grandpa¡¯s after all. So I¡¯d like to ask Officer Wang to find a forensic expert to help me identify them,¡± Xu Yang said candidly. ¡°This¡­¡± Officer Wang hesitated a bit. Xu Yang knew that the Public Security Bureau had its own regtions. He hade to Officer Wang today intending to ask the Supernatural Affairs Bureau for help if the police couldn¡¯t assist him. But just now, witnessing the ¡°paranormal case,¡± he said, ¡°If Officer Wang is willing to help me with this, I might try to help you solve the case we just saw.¡± Upon hearing this, Officer Wang pondered for a few more seconds. He stood up and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to see the forensic expert!¡± Xu Yang picked up his bag and followed Officer Wang to meet a beautiful forensic expert from the Public Security Bureau. She talked with Officer Wang for a moment, unzippered the bag, took out the skull and weighed it in her hands, scrutinizing it carefully from both sides before making her assessment: ¡°The deceased is a female, aged approximately 38-42 years old. The exact time of death will need further examination..¡± Chapter 34 - 34: Human or Ghost? Chapter 34: Human or Ghost? Trantor: 549690339 Just by weighing the skull for a moment, she could determine the gender. Xu Yang had seen such scenes in movies and TV dramas where forensic experts could quickly determine various information with just one nce at the body or bones. However, seeing it in reality for the first time gave him a sense of awe. Curious, he asked, ¡°How exactly can you tell?¡± The female coroner took out all the bones from her bag piece by piece. Soon, she assembled them into a human figure. She picked up the skull and said, ¡°There are clear distinctions between the skulls of adult men and women. Adult men¡¯s skulls tend to berger and heavier, with arger cranial capacity, about 1450 ml, while adult women¡¯s skulls are smaller, lighter, and have a cranial capacity of around 1300 ml.¡± She pointed to the skull and continued, ¡°In addition, the thickness of the skull, facial features, forehead, eye sockets, and the height of the alver ridge in the lower jawbone are all different.¡± She put down the skull. The female coroner went on, ¡°Of course, determining gender based on the skull has an uracy rate of only about 90%. A more urate assessment of the gender of the remains can be made by looking at the pelvis.¡± Impressive! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. In his mind, he sighed with relief! Since the remains were female, it couldn¡¯t possibly be his grandfather! Was it possible that his grandfather was truly alive? No matter the reason, as long as his grandfather was alive, there was a chance for reunion in the future! Feeling that his goal was achieved, Xu Yang was preparing to pack up the remains and leave. However, the female coroner stopped him, saying, ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the remains with you¡­ 1 have to perform a thorough examination to determine the source of the remains.¡± ¡°You can do the examination, but don¡¯t damage them,¡± Xu Yang reluctantly agreed. He thought for a moment and exined, ¡°My grandfather is kind-hearted and would never steal remains. It¡¯s possible that these bones belong to an enemy he killed¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The female coroner was shocked at his words. Since Officer Wang already knew that Xu Yang and his grandfather were not ordinary people and had some secrets, he pulled the female coroner aside and whispered something to her. She looked back at Xu Yang with a surprised expression. When Officer Wang and Xu Yang left, the female coroner called out, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget toe home for dinner tonight!¡± Officer Wang: ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Officer Wang sighed, ¡°That girl has been rebellious since childhood¡­ I wanted her to study literature, but she ended up bing a forensic expert. Now, what¡¯s going on with that case? You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. When I was on the frontline a few years ago, I encountered some things and learned some secrets that ordinary people don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°We will have to wait until tonight for the details,¡± Xu Yang replied mysteriously. ¡°Officer Wang, I¡¯ll return to the store first. Come find me after 12 o¡¯clock tonight!¡± Leaving the police station, Xu Yang went back to his funeral store. With no business in the store, he was bored and started practicing his talismans at the counter on the first floor. At the same time. Lingzhou City. Wang Wei¡¯s small courtyard. The entire courtyard was cordoned off with police tape. Outside the courtyard, people were gathered and pointing at the scene inside. Police were asking the onlookers for any information. A woman, iming to be Wang Wei¡¯s neighbor, approached them, saying, ¡°1 know their situation¡­ They were master and apprentice, skilled in martial arts. They rarely interacted with their neighbors and spent most of their time practicing with weapons in their courtyard¡­¡± A ck SUV was parked on the side of the road. Wang Lin and Bai Wei got out of the car. After showing their credentials to the police, they lifted the police tape and entered the courtyard. Looking at the charred corpse on the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s face slightly changed as he said, ¡°A fire-rted Daoist skill¡­ was this done by an expert in the Entering Dao Realm?¡± As members of the Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Xi Xia Province, Wang Lin and Bai Wei had aprehensive understanding of all the ¡°odd talents¡± in the Province, which included Wang Wei and his apprentice. Wang Lin noticed the memorial photo in the courtyard shrine and said, ¡°Wang Wei¡¯s master was a martial arts master in the fourth realm of bone training. His external skills were nearly perfect, and his strength was even greater than yours, Bai Wei. What could have caused the sudden deaths of the master and apprentice?¡± ¡°I heard that a few days ago, an expert from the Lu Shan Sect visited our Xi Xia Province, and Wang Wei¡¯s master and apprentice followed him closely. There was also a secret involved that seemed to rte to the struggle for supremacy between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago,¡± Bai Wei was a bit more well-informed than Wang Lin. She continued, ¡°Perhaps the deaths of Wang Wei¡¯s master and apprentice are rted to this matter. You should first deal with the local police and try not to cause a stir. Disperse the onlookers and prevent them from taking videos.¡± She, however, began to walk around the small courtyard. Soon, Bai Wei discovered a pair of noticeable footprints in a corner of the wall. Looking up at the height of the wall, Bai Wei silently spected, ¡°It seems that someone climbed over the wall¡­¡± She and Wang Lin had experience dealing with such cases. They quickly settled matters with the local police and handed over the two corpses to local authorities. Back in their car, Wang Lin took out his phone and yed a surveince video. ¡°Bai Wei, take a look. This is the surveince footage of a car ident scene in Lingzhou City. It was just sent to me by our local branch.¡± Bai Wei took the phone and could clearly see a BMW speeding through a red light and crashing into a truck in the surveince footage. The BMW was severely damaged, and its engine even flew out from the impact. As Wang Lin drove, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video; there was indeed no one in the driver¡¯s seat¡­ There was a person in the passenger seat, but the surveince didn¡¯t capture it clearly. The incident has spread, and many people im that it was a ghost driving the car. However, the local branch managed to sway public opinion, and now everyone believes that it was a young rich man who faked the video after speeding.¡± Bai Wei watched the surveince video repeatedly, asking, ¡°What does the branch say?¡± ¡°We have found the car owner. The branch wants us to investigate this case thoroughly¡­ Ugh, there have been more and more paranormal incidents these past two years, and we have limited manpower for our team in Wu City,¡± Wang Linined. ¡°Also, none of the apprentices trained by the various Zendos are willing toe to Wu City¡­ Our martial artists spend their days chasing ghosts. This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Cultivating Daoist skills requires proper progression, not an overnight sess,¡± Bai Wei said nonchntly. ¡°This year, more apprentices are graduating from the various Zendos. When the team leader returns, let him make a scene at the branch. They will definitely send us more personnel¡­ I Im?¡± Suddenly, Bai Wei¡¯s expression changed. She paused the surveince video, erged the image, slowed down the yback speed, and watched it again. It could be seen that at the edge of the surveince footage, there was no one initially. However, just as the BMW crashed into the truck, a figure appeared out of nowhere. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is it a human or a ghost?¡± Wang Lin also watched the video several times and noticed the ¡°figure¡±. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to contact the police and retrieve surveince footage from other nearby intersections?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°You said the car owner¡¯s information has been found, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the car owner first!¡± Chapter 35 - 35: Waiting for a rabbit by the tree stump! Chapter 35: Waiting for a rabbit by the tree stump! Trantor: 549690339 In the empty vi. Ma Longy in bed, tossing and turning, with the events ofst night¡¯s experience shing through his mind constantly. Yellow River water ghost! The red-clothed female ghost at Xu Yang¡¯s house¡­ He returned home around three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. It wasn¡¯t until daylight, when sunlight prated through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone into the room, that Ma Long finally felt a little safer and fell into a deep sleep. His sleep was restless. He kept having nightmares. In his dreams, he saw his body falling into a dark space, constantly spinning, falling, spinning, falling¡­ In the end, he plunged into hell. Countless evil spirits swarmed at him, pinning him to the ground, biting and eating him one bite after another! ¡°Aaaaaaah!!!¡± Ma Long screamed and jolted awake, sitting up straight in his bed. His face was pale, and he was drenched in sweat. He gasped for air, relieved to find out it was just a dream and that he was still in one piece. ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡­ and dreams are usually the opposite of reality, so this is a good sign!¡± He tried tofort himself. Ma Long got out of bed and looked out the window, only to realize that the sun had set and the sky had darkened. At this moment. The doorbell rang. Ma Long went downstairs and opened the door, surprised to find them: ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡± At the door. Wang Lin and Bai Wei were also surprised: ¡°It¡¯s you? You are the owner of the Ning C: AR598 car, Ma Long?¡± ¡°How did you know the license te number?¡± Ma Long was puzzled. Last night by the Yellow River, he already knew Wang Lin and Bai Wei¡¯s identity, knowing that the two were from the state¡¯s special department ¡°Spirits Management Bureau¡±, specifically responsible for dealing with some ¡°supernatural phenomena¡± in the world. He invited the two into the vi. Wang Lin directly took out his mobile phone and yed the ident scene¡¯s surveince video for Ma Long to see. ¡°Driving so fast and running a red light in the middle of the night, are you looking for death?¡± Ma Longmented. In the surveince video, the car was going too fast, preventing the license te number from being visible. However, when Wang Lin slowed down the yback speed and zoomed in on the license te, Ma Long jumped up in surprise, eximing: ¡°Holy shit, this is my car¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How did my car get into an ident?¡± But soon after. Ma Long thought of Xu Yang. Last night, he parked his car outside Xu Yang¡¯s shop. At that time, he was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone, and when he came out of the funeral shop, he didn¡¯t see his car. Wang Lin paused the surveince video, zoomed in, and pointed at the blurry figure in the passenger seat and the figure that suddenly appeared in the corner of the surveince, asking: ¡°Mr. Ma, do you know this person in the passenger seat?¡± The person in the passenger seat had a fuzzy face, as if it was scrambled. The figure in the corner, although the face was not visible, Ma Long immediately recognized his shape. If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yang, who else could it be? However, Ma Long didn¡¯t say anything but shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Wang Lin put away his phone and asked again, ¡°After you returned from the Yellow Riverst night, did you lend your car to someone?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ma Long could not betray Xu Yang, even though he wasn¡¯t sure whether the ¡°ident¡± would have a negative impact on Xu Yang. He made up a story: ¡°After sending my friend homest night, I just drove the car back and slept until I just got up.¡± Wang Lin wanted to ask more questions, but Bai Wei stood up and said, ¡°Alright, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Ma.¡± After they left the vi, Wang Lin asked Bai Wei in confusion, ¡°Sister Bai, this guy was obviously lying. Why didn¡¯t you let me ask more questions?¡± ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t want to talk, you¡¯d still be asking in vain.¡± Bai Weiughed: ¡°Besides, now that we know the car belongs to him, it¡¯s easy to investigate¡­ he was at the Yellow Riverst night, with that Daoist¡­ we just need to track the car and check the surveince.¡± After the two left. Ma Long quickly called Xu Yang. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Was it you who hit my car?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang was eating in his shop. He ordered a takeaway, one for himself and one for the female ghost. After taking a bite of rice, Xu Yang said, ¡°1 was just about to tell you, I will buy you a new car, and there¡¯s one more thing, it¡¯s not convenient to talk about it on the phone¡­ how about youe to my shop?¡± ¡°Go to your shop?¡± Ma Long thought about the disheveled red-clothed female ghost, and the sound of his voice went up a few notches, shaking his head like a rattle: ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s quite friendly¡­ I couldn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Xu Yang tried to persuade him. After some convincing from Xu Yang, Ma Long finally agreed. About half an hourter, Ma Long cautiously entered the shop. Seeing that the female ghost was not on the first floor, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is she?¡± Xu Yang pointed upstairs: ¡°She¡¯s watching TV upstairs.¡± ¡°Ghosts watch TV too?¡± Ma Long was surprised and leaned in closer to Xu Yang, whispering: ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re really brave¡­ Living with a female ghost, aren¡¯t you scared?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°She won¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes shifted, and he asked: ¡°In the movies, it¡¯s said that female ghosts like to absorb men¡¯s Yang energy, so theye out at night and do that¡­ Has she ever¡­¡± Before he could finish, he mped his lips shut. Shivering, he looked at Xu Yang from behind. The female ghost had appeared behind Xu Yang, gesturing with her jade hand and writing a line of bloody characters: ¡°Dare to gossip again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xu Yang, seeing Ma Long¡¯s fright, quickly said, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, he¡¯s just being a big mouth. He doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions¡­ Alright, alright, you go and watch your drama, and 1¡¯11 talk to Ma Long about the Extremely Yin Body.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The female ghost snorted coldly and floated up to the second floor. Wiping a cold sweat, Ma Long shuddered as he nced at the staircase, not daring to say anything bad about the female ghost again. Xu Yang said, ¡°I had something to dost night, so I had to go to Lingzhou City¡­ She said she had never driven a BMW before and wanted to try it out, but identally got into an ident. But don¡¯t worry, once I dig up her burial item in a few days, I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡± Burial item? Ma Long shuddered and said, ¡°Forget it, a 5 series isn¡¯t worth much money¡­ What¡¯s the situation with the Extremely Yin Body you mentioned earlier?¡± Xu Yang was worried that Ma Long would be scared. He didn¡¯t tell him about the Extremely Yin Body¡¯s susceptibility to attract evil and have a short life, simply saying: ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body, which is rare among humans. If you can find the right cultivation method, you can be a great master.¡± Ma Long was excited by the news and immediately asked Xu Yang for a method of cultivation. Xu Yang said, ¡°The methods I have are not suitable for your practice¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the right one for you as soon as possible.¡± As the two chatted, time quickly reached 11 o¡¯clock. Officer Wang, dressed in casual clothes, arrived at the funeral shop and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s your n? Can you tell me now?¡± Xu Yang looked at the time on his phone and stood up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple¡­. wait for a rabbit by guarding the tree!¡± Chapter 36 - 36: The Power of a Collision with an Evil Physique! Chapter 36: The Power of a Collision with an Evil Physique! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Waiting for a rabbit?¡± Officer Wang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He naturally knew what Xu Yang meant by ¡°rabbit,¡± and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak too confidently. He possessed many treasures, such as the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. The Daoist robe he wore was also ritual clothing. Against ordinary malicious ghosts, he could easily overpower them with his equipment, but his own cultivation level was too low. After a brief discussion, the two prepared to leave. Ma Long was mystified and asked, ¡°Officer Wang, Xu Yang¡­ It¡¯ste at night. Are you going to catch rabbits?¡± Wasn¡¯t waiting for a rabbit the same as catching it? Lao Wang would naturally not tell Ma Long the truth and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking Xu Yang to help me with a case, not to catch rabbits.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, just wait in the shop for a while¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± It was almost midnight. Soon it would be the time when the Yin and Yang energies converge at the end of the day. Xu Yang was worried that if Ma Long ventured out at this time, he might encounter malevolent beings. At least there was a female ghost in the shop. She was the Ghost King, and ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings would not dare to offend her. But precisely because the female ghost was at home, Ma Long dared not stay. He nced at the entrance of the staircase, shrank his neck, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m scared¡­ Can I go with you?¡± Soon. The three of them drove to amunity called Lakeside Garden. Thismunity was quiterge, with a low upancy rate. Moreover, it was almost midnight, and there were very few people wandering around in themunity, so it was very quiet. ording to the information left by the caller, Lao Wang parked the car directly under the caller¡¯s building. He rolled down the car window, looked around, and pointed to a car not far away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s that car¡­ Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yang looked outside and said, ¡°Just wait.¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are we here to catch a car thief? Come on, what era is this? Who still steals cars?¡± A few minutester. Ma Long couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His stomach was growling. Sincest night when he asked Xu Yang to go fishing, he had encountered the Yellow River Water Ghost and saw the female ghost at Xu Yang¡¯s house, which terrified him to the core. He spent the entire day sleeping and hadn¡¯t eaten anything until now. Immediately, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, Officer Wang, I just saw a barbecue stand at the entrance of themunity that hasn¡¯t closed yet. I¡¯ll go get some barbecue.¡± ¡°Or¡­ can you endure it a bit longer?¡± Xu Yang nced at the time on his phone. 11:40. He was worried about Ma Long encountering malevolent beings, but Ma Long had already gotten out of the car. Considering that it wasn¡¯t far from here to the entrance of themunity, Ma Long shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. So he could only say, ¡°Alright, just be careful on the road.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid.¡± Ma Long couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. He lit a cigarette, humming a little tune, and went to the barbecue stand at the entrance of themunity. He ordered about seventy or eighty dors¡¯ worth of food, then went to the nearby supermarket to buy a pack of Chinese cigarettes and three bottles of water. Because he ordered a lot of food. And there was also a girl in line waiting, Ma Long squatted down on the curb and began to wait. In themunity. Xu Yang kept an eye on the time on his phone. When the time jumped to ¡°o:oo¡±, a cold wind suddenly blew outside the car window. ¡°Here ites!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He looked outside and saw that as the Yin wind blew, a middle-aged man appeared outside the car. He was about forty years old, slightly hunchbacked, wearing ck pants and a white, cheap short-sleeved shirt. He was carrying a thermos cup, walking towards the taxi. ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± Lao Wang heard Xu Yang speak and immediately looked out the window. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Ghosts and spirits are formed by Yin and evil energy. If they don¡¯t show themselves, ordinary people¡¯s eyes can hardly see them¡­ Officer Wang, let me help you open your Heavenly Eye!¡± Of course. ¡°Opening the Heavenly Eye¡± was just a saying. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t even opened his own ¡°Heavenly Eye,¡± so how could he help others open it? Hum! He activated his power. He reached out and gently stroked Officer Wang¡¯s eyes, leaving a gentle force on Officer Wang¡¯s eyes. Officer Wang instantly felt a subtle change in his senses. He looked out the window again and saw a middle-aged man walking towards the taxi and opening the door to sit in it. He was shaken! So¡­ There really are ghosts! Although he had heard of some ¡°secrets¡± before, hearing about them and seeing them with his own eyes were twopletely different experiences. A trace of fear shed through his heart. It¡¯s not that Officer Wang is timid. Anyone would be afraid when faced with something like this! But his professional instincts quickly helped him ovee that fear, and he reached out for his waist, drew his gun, and was about to get off the car. Holy shit! Old Wang actually brought a gun! Xu Yang quickly grabbed Lao Wang: ¡°Officer Wang, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Catching a thief!¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°Should we just let him steal the car?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly: ¡°Officer Wang, he is a ghost¡­ Can you catch a ghost? Besides, the person who reported the case also said that he drives the car out every night andes back before dawn¡­ How can this be called stealing?¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on with him first.¡± Officer Wang finally put away his gun. Xu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. I was ready to clear up the situation and then earn some merit, but if you just shoot the ghost, how am I supposed to do that? If it were a powerful evil ghost, ordinary guns and ammunition would naturally be ineffective. But Xu Yang could feel that the ghost was very weak, not even reaching the level of an evil ghost, simr to the four children from Dawa Elementary School. It waspletely transformed from obsession. This level of Yin spirit was too weak, and the bullets contained nitre and sulfur, which could naturally restrain them. The taxi started. But it didn¡¯t start right away. Instead, it ¡°pre-heated¡± on the spot for about three minutes before it began to move. ¡°He¡¯s an old driver.¡± Xu Yang sighed and said, ¡°Officer Wang, drive, follow him!¡± ¡°All!¡± Officer Wang was driving and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for your friend?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°No need, 1¡¯11 send him a messageter, letting him go back first.¡± At the entrance of the residential area. ¡°Boss, how much in total?¡± ¡°78 dors and 50 cents, just pay 78.¡± In front of the barbecue truck. The diligent wife pointed to the QR code and said, ¡°Scan here.¡± After paying the money. Ma Long picked up the barbecue and was about to enter the residential area when¡­ the phone rang. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Mom¡­ What? Something happened at the construction site? My dad got injured?¡± He took a call, his face changed: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Standing by the roadside, Ma Long took out his cell phone and called Xu Yang: ¡°Old Xu, there¡¯s been an ident at my family¡¯s construction site, my dad got injured¡­ I¡¯m going to the site first, I¡¯ll hang up when the taxi arrives!¡± He waved and stopped a taxiing out of the residential area, sat in the passenger seat, looked around, and eximed, ¡°Master, it¡¯s you?¡± In the rear. On Officer Wang¡¯s car, Xu Yang saw this scene, and he was dumbfounded. Holy shit! Is this¡­ The power of the Extremely Yin Body, the constitution that easily attracts evil spirits??? Chapter 37 - 37: Isn’t it just a ghost? Chapter 37: Isn¡¯t it just a ghost? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do?¡± Officer Wang saw this and asked, ¡°Your friend got in that taxi¡­ Should we notify him to find a chance to get off?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°My friend is easily scared, and if we tell him now that the driver is a ghost, who knows what he might do!¡± ¡°Will he be in danger?¡± ¡°He should be¡­ fine, right?¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too sure either. That ghost didn¡¯t have any evil aura, proving it wasn¡¯t a ¡°vicious ghost.¡± Its strength was weak. ording to Xu Yang¡¯s Ghost King elder sister, Ma Long had an Extremely Yin Body, which had a suppressing and immune effect on Yin energy. Ordinary ghosts couldn¡¯t harm him, even the Water Ghost from the Yellow River couldn¡¯t get him when he dragged it to the shore. But what if? Considering unexpected factors, Xu Yang decided to warn Ma Long. He took out his phone, editing a text message while saying, ¡°Officer Wang, follow closely and be careful not to lose them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Officer Wang skillfully maneuvered his car into thene and closely followed the taxi, confidently saying, ¡°You can trust my driving skills. When I was working on the frontlines, 1 participated in severalrge-scale arrests, and high-speed street chases were amon urrence!¡± Ahead. In the taxi. As soon as Ma Long got in the car, he recognized the taxi driver. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the bizarre happenings fromst night. This taxi driver didn¡¯t ask the destination but drove him home, and then in a blink of an eye¡­ the car disappeared! Ma Long was usually unobservant. If it were in the past, he definitely wouldn¡¯t notice these details. But after experiencing ghost encounters twicest night, he became very neurotic, sitting in the passenger seat, carefully observing the taxi driver, and tentatively asked, ¡°Mister, do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course I know you, didn¡¯t I just drive you yesterday?¡± The taxi driver focused on driving. The car was still very steady, and there was absolutely no noise. Despite it being summer, the car windows were closed, yet the interior was cool and even made Ma Long feel a bit cold. He tried to feel the air conditioning vent with his hand. No cold wind was blowing. Ma Long swallowed and asked, ¡°Mister, do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you going to your family¡¯s construction site?¡± Ma Long confirmed that he didn¡¯t tell the taxi driver his destination, just like yesterday. His mouth felt dry, and his throat was parched. He secretly took out his phone, intending to ask Xu Yang for help. However, as soon as he took out his phone, he found a message from Xu Yang- ¡°Ma Long, I¡¯m going to tell you something, you have to stay calm and not be afraid.¡± Ma Long quickly typed a response: Xu Yang, I also have something to tell you. I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with this taxi driver! But before his message was sent, his phone vibrated, and Xu Yang sent several more messages. ¡°The driver of the taxi you¡¯re in is not human!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not an evil ghost, and it shouldn¡¯t hurt you!¡± Ma Long¡¯s pupils shrank. He deleted the message he had just typed and quickly wrote a new one: Xu Yang, save me! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re following behind, nothing will happen to you!¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reply, Ma Long felt much more reassured. He sat in the passenger seat, not moving, his body trembling slightly. Soon. They arrived at his family¡¯s construction site. This was a partlypletedmercial and residentialplex, located in the west of Wu City. After the taxi stopped at the entrance, Ma Long paid the fare, rolled and stumbled out of the car, and quickly ran into theplex. Seeing this scene from behind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems like my judgment was correct; it wasn¡¯t an evil ghost and didn¡¯t harm people.¡± Xu Yang spoke, puzzled, ¡°But¡­why is it like this?¡± A ghost. It didn¡¯t enter the Underworld Pce but stayed in the human world without harming people. It spent half of the night secretly driving taxis for passengers. Was it doing this to make money? Officer Wang was also very curious, closely following the taxi. Then they saw¡­ The taxi kept stopping and picking up and dropping off passengers throughout Wu City, and no one suffered any harm from the taxi driver. Meanwhile. At the construction site. Ma Long found his parents in a temporary project department set up in a steel structure room. His father had a bandage wrapped around his head, seemingly injured. Ma Long approached and asked about the situation. His mother hesitated and said, ¡°Something happened on the construction site today. Your father came to deal with it, but identally fell and hit his head.¡± She seemed to be hiding something as she spoke. At this moment. There were more than a dozen workers gathered outside the project department. They represented all the workers on the construction site. They knocked on the door, and after seeing Ma Long¡¯s father, a middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, you know the current situation¡­ We brothers really can¡¯t continue to work here!¡± Ma Long¡¯s father held his head and stood up, saying, ¡°Gentlemen, someone must be up to no good behind the scenes, not wanting us to hand in the project on time ording to the contract, and deliberately creating fear. Don¡¯t leave yet, appease the workers below, and I¡¯ll try to find someone to solve this problem as soon as possible.¡± Ma Long was bewildered. What¡­ What¡¯s going on? It seemed that the issue on the construction site wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. He was about to ask when suddenly a scream came from outside- ¡°Ahhhh!!! ¡°Ghost¡­ ghost¡­ there¡¯s really a ghost!¡± A young worker holding his pants ran into the project department, his face full of fear. The entire person was pale, and his body was trembling as he stuttered, ¡°Mr. Ma, there¡¯s really a ghost on the construction site. Just now when 1 was peeing¡­ wahhh!¡± A man in his mid-twenties couldn¡¯t help but start to cry: ¡°Mr. Ma, please, have somepassion. Settle our wages and let us go. I just got engaged to my girlfriend, and I only want to work to earn some dowry money. 1 don¡¯t want to lose my life here!¡± The workers who had just been appeased by Ma Long¡¯s father also panicked inexplicably and spoke one after another. Ma Long¡¯s parents were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. The construction period for themercial and residentialplex was tight, and it was now at the most critical time. If the workers all left now and news of the haunted construction site spread, the project would be ruined! Failure to deliver the project as promised in the contract would render the Ma family bankrupt just based on the liquidated damages! Ma Long finally understood the ins and outs. He shivered. Damn! Why were there ghosts everywhere? But he also understood that it was time for him to step forward and try to save the situation. He mmed on the table violently and shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! Isn¡¯t it just a ghost?¡± ¡°If we catch it, everything will be fine!¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Poor People, Ghosts in the Construction Site! Chapter 38: Poor People, Ghosts in the Construction Site! Trantor: 549690339 Inside the project department, it suddenly became quiet. All eyes were on Ma Long. Ma Long felt somewhat ufortable under their gazes, but as it concerned his family¡¯s property, how could he back down at this time? He suddenly braced himself, raised his head and confidently said, ¡°1 have a brother who is a disciple of Heavenly Master, skilled in exorcising ghosts and evil spirits. If you all trust me, let¡¯s wait for a day, and when tomorrowes, I¡¯ll have him perform a ritual at the construction site to catch the ghost. What do you think?¡± A group of workers whispered for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you Mr. Ma?¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll trust Mr. Ma for this once!¡± After they left one after another, Ma Long felt weak in the legs and plopped down onto a chair, ¡°Dad, Mom, what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°Our construction site was going well, how did it suddenly be haunted?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ma Long¡¯s father scolded, ¡°Your words just now indeed appeased everyone, but how can you believe such nonsense? This is superstition!¡± Ma Long was taken aback, then persuaded, ¡°Dad, this is not superstition. Ghosts really exist in this world!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Ma Long¡¯s mother poked a finger on his head, with a disappointed look on her face, ¡°I asked you to study hard, but you couldn¡¯t get it¡­ how can you start to believe in feudal superstitions now?¡± ¡°The workers say there¡¯s a ghost, and you believe them?¡± ¡°I say, you must have offended someone in the business world, and someone is intentionally messing with you!¡± ¡°Old Ma, don¡¯t you know Lao Wang from our Litong District sub-bureau? Give him a call and ask him to send a few people over to investigate.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long spoke up, ¡°Are you talking about Officer Wang Tianshui? Don¡¯t bother calling, he and my brother are currently tracking a ghost¡­ I just came here in that ghost¡¯s taxi.¡± ¡°You took a taxi? What about your BMW?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Ma Long spread his hands, ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said my BMW was taken by a ghost to race and crash it?¡± Ma Long¡¯s parents:¡±¡­¡± Outside Wu City¡¯s northern gas station. Looking at the taxi refueling, Officer Wang was a little confused. ¡°Xu Yang, did we go wrong in our investigation?¡± ¡°There¡­ might be a chance.¡± Xu Yang also had this feeling. He had thought that the ghost might y some tricks, but in fact, it hadn¡¯t. The two of them had been following the taxi from 12 o¡¯clock at night until 5 o¡¯clock in the morning, and when it was about to dawn, the taxi returned to ¡°Lakeside Garden¡±plex and stopped at its original spot. The driver sat in the car for about 10 minutes, then got out of the car with his exhausted body, carrying his stainless steel thermos cup, and slowly walked out of the neighborhood. ¡°Get out of the car, follow him!¡± Xu Yang quickly pushed the car door open and followed behind the driver. Lao Wang jogged to catch up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do now? Can you catch ghosts? How about capturing them and taking them to the station for interrogation?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything bad, so what¡¯s there to interrogate?¡± The two followed the driver, left the ¡°Lakeside Garden¡± estate, tailed him all the way, and arrived at an old residential area. The driver didn¡¯t stop, and after entering the residential area, he went straight in an old building. The two followed him. The driver noticed them, looked back, but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stopped at the third floor, took out his key, opened the door and went in. Lao Wang wanted to knock on the door but was stopped by Xu Yang. ¡°Officer Wang, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s go to themunity first, and get some information before proceeding.¡± At this moment, the sky was just starting to brighten, and themunity office was not yet open for work. The two returned to the car, took a nap, and then went to eat breakfast when the sky brightened before heading to themunity office. Upon inquiring, themunity office staff indeed knew about this matter. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Old Ma?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a poor guy.¡± ¡°His son is disabled, with cerebral palsy, and has trouble moving around. His mother has been bedridden with an eye disease for eight years and has been blind. His wife couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she divorced Old Ma seven years ago and ran away with a man from another city.¡± ¡°During the day, Old Ma takes care of his son and mother at home, and at night, he drives a taxi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been doing this for seven years. A man in his thirties, but he looks older than fifty because of years of hard work.¡± ¡°Half a month ago, Old Ma suddenly died in his taxi due to exhaustion¡­ It¡¯s a shame. We don¡¯t know how his mother and son can survive. We in themunity have reported this matter, hoping that the relevant departments will pay attention and help solve this problem.¡± The two walked out of themunity office. They sat down on the steps at the door. Lao Wang took out a cigarette, gave one to Xu Yang, and they both smoked. After a moment of silence, Lao Wang finally asked, ¡°Xu Yang, as an expert in this field, how would you usually deal with such matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a newbie.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Since I started, I¡¯ve seen fewer than ten ghosts: harmful water ghosts, fire ghosts, cute little ghosts, beautiful female ghosts¡­ but I¡¯ve never encountered this kind of ghost.¡± The person had died. And became a ghost. Yet because of a stubborn attachment, worrying about their parents and children at home with no one to take care of them, they repeated their daily routine day after day. It was possible that not even he knew he had died! Scaring him to gain merit? Xu Yang¡¯s moral bottom line did not allow him to do such a thing. He thought and said, ¡°Officer Wang, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Help settle Old Ma¡¯s mother and son, and i¡¯ll cover the expenses¡­ I¡¯ve made some savings over the years in my funeral business.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Without any hesitation, Lao Wang agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll run errands for this issue¡­ The relevant departments should have funding allocations and charity funds.¡± After saying that, he paused and then asked, ¡°So¡­ are you still going to catch him?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not doing anything wrong, why would 1 catch him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that his situation is too special, his soul is too weak, and he¡¯s relying solely on a stubborn attachment. If he ever finds out he¡¯s dead and realizes it, he will likely have his soul scattered.¡± ¡°Moreover, his mother and son are both physically weak. Living together for a long time, affected by the Yin energy, they might be even more serious.¡± Xu Yang stood up and patted the dirt on his butt, ¡°You go and run the errands as soon as possible. When there¡¯s a result, let¡¯s go to his house.¡± He nced back at the old residential area and then hailed a taxi back to the funeral home. As soon as he entered the shop, Ma Long arrived. He came in with his parents and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I need help¡­. There¡¯s a ghost haunting my construction site!¡± Chapter 39 - 39: Min River Region, Lu Shan Sect’s Blessed Land Chapter 39: Min River Region, Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Blessed Land Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡± Xu Yang got up and quickly greeted them, surprised to ask, ¡°A haunted construction site? What¡¯s going on?¡± He and Ma Long had a great rtionship, often hanging out at Ma Long¡¯s house during high school, and naturally got to know Ma Long¡¯s parents. Ma Long¡¯s parents also knew Xu Yang. They had known for a long time that Xu Yang had a funeral shop, and even during the Qingming Festival, they would specificallye to the shop to buy things and support the business, but they never knew Xu Yang had ¡°real abilities¡±. After hearing a detailed ount ofst night¡¯s events at the construction site from Ma Long, they came over this morning. Ma Long¡¯s father exined the situation at the construction site with a bitter smile. As it turned out, a week ago, rumors of a ¡°haunted¡± construction site began to spread. It was said that one of the workers saw a red-clothed female ghost floating past the window while working overtime at night. Since then, things had spiraled out of control. Every night, someone would ¡°encounter ghosts.¡± Even a master was stuffed into atrine while going to the bathroom at night. Ghost-hitting walls and mouthfuls of dirt had happened several times, and although no injuries were caused, the workers were very scared. ¡°Xu Yang, Uncle heard from Ma Long that you are a descendant of the Daoist Heavenly Master with extraordinary abilities in catching ghosts and exorcising demons¡­ so I want to ask you for help in performing a ritual at my construction site.¡± Ma Long¡¯s father is named Ma Zhongguo. These few days, he had been worrying to the point his hair turned white, bitterly saying, ¡°The construction industry hasn¡¯t been easy these recent years, and our family¡¯spany has been losing money. We finally got this big project and were ready to make money¡­ but then this happened!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t solve it and the workers are too scared to work, causing dys in the project progress, we won¡¯t get any subsequent payments and will have to pay arge amount ofpensation¡­ By then, I¡¯ll truly be bankrupt!¡± These days, Ma Zhongguo had been so worried that he couldn¡¯t eat. ¡°A red-clothed female ghost?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Ma, don¡¯t worry. How about this¡­ tonight, 1¡¯11 go take a look at your construction site and deal with that ghost, all right?¡± Ma Zhongguo was overjoyed and immediately pulled out five bundles of hundred yuan bills from his bag. ¡°Thank you, Xu Yang!¡± ¡°This little money is not much, but it¡¯s a token of my respect for the Daoist rituals.¡± Of course, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t ept Ma Long¡¯s father¡¯s money. But he also couldn¡¯t refuse it. There are rules for each business, especially for catching ghosts and dispelling evil, which has many taboos. Symbolically epting 200 dors, Xu Yang said, ¡°I need to prepare for a bit, but after it gets dark, 1¡¯11 be at the construction site as nned.¡± Ma Zhongguo said a few words of gratitude. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s my rtionship with Ma Long? We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need for formalities¡­ By the way, have you had lunch? There¡¯s a newly opened restaurant on the next street. The food is pretty good, let me treat you to a meal.¡± These years, Ma Long¡¯s family had taken good care of Xu Yang. Xu Yang was well aware of this. After treating Ma Long¡¯s family to a homemade meal, Xu Yang packed up some leftovers for thedy at home and returned to the shop at noon. He went to the second floor, put the leftovers on the table, andughed, ¡°Lady Ghost, time for lunch!¡± The female ghost floated out in a sh, sniffed each dish with satisfaction, and said, ¡°Not bad, the food from this restaurant is good¡­ From now on, let¡¯s order takeout from this ce for all three meals a day.¡± ¡°This food is expensive, ordering takeout asionally is fine, but 1 can¡¯t afford it for three meals every day!¡± Xu Yang muttered under his breath. The female ghost nced at Xu Yang and said calmly, ¡°Money is just an external thing. We don¡¯t bring it into life nor take it with us in death, so why care so much about it¡­ Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: you prepare a big car, and in three days, I will take you to dig up my burial items, guaranteeing that you¡¯ll get rich overnight.¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed and quickly agreed. He then asked, ¡°By the way, Lady Ghost, you¡¯ve been at home all day today¡­ How about going out with me tonight?¡± How could the female ghost not know Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts? Although she didn¡¯t go downstairs, she knew exactly what had happened. She asked, ¡°You want me to help you deal with the red-clothed female ghost, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Red-clothed fierce ghosts aren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± ¡°I have many treasures, but my own cultivation is too weak, and there are too many people on the construction site. I¡¯m worried that idents will happen and harm innocent people.¡± Xu Yang nodded, expressing his concern. However, the female ghost said, ¡°Who told you that wearing red clothes necessarily means it¡¯s a red-clothed fierce ghost?¡± She flicked her finger, and a blood-red light flew from her fingertip andnded on Xu Yang. She began speaking, ¡°This is my life essence, which can protect you from harm¡­ 1 still have dramas to catch up on tonight, so I don¡¯t want to run around.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Don¡¯t want to run around? What about when you followed me day and night, even when I went to the bathroom? However. What the female ghost said seemed to make sense. Does wearing red clothes necessarily mean it¡¯s a ¡°red-clothed fierce ghost¡±? Red clothes can represent the level of ghosts, but they can also simply refer to the color of clothing¡­ For example, the one at home wears red every day and has never been seen changing clothes. Changing clothes? Suddenly, an idea came to Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he tentatively asked, ¡°Lady Ghost, do you want new clothes? If you want new clothes, just say so, and I¡¯ll personally make you a few sets and burn them for you.¡± Meanwhile. In the southeastern coastal area of Da Xia, Min River. The Min River is thergest river in Min Province, and there are many beautiful myths about it. It is said that at the bottom of the Min River lies the mysterious Lu Shan, which ordinary people cannot see with the naked eye, and only those who have achieved a certain level of cultivation can see it. This is where the Lu Shan Sect originated. The Lu Shan Sect was formed during the Tang and Song dynasties, and is one of the lineages of the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji passed down by Celestial Master Xu. It worships the gods of Qi Lang of Meng Mountain, Zhao Hou, Zhang and Zhao, and other divine mages, making it one of the most important sects in the southern part of Da Xia. There are two branches within the Lu Shan Sect. One is the Aconite Sect that venerates the witchcraft of ¡°Wu Fa¡±, and their Grandmaster worships the Divine Master whose role is mainly to handle funerals and exorcise demons. The other is the ¡°Red Head Sect¡±, also known as the ¡°Three Goddesses Sect¡±, which worships the three female goddesses from the Lin, Li, and Chen families. Their main practice is the Daoist Jingming Sect¡¯s teachings. Master Chen is an elder of the ¡°Red Head Sect¡± branch of the Lu Shan Sect, a blood descendant of the threedies¡¯ lineage of ¡°Holy Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth Chen Jinggu.¡± After returning from Lingzhou City, Master Chen hurried to Min River and entered the legendary ¡°Lu Shan.¡± Although called ¡°Lu Shan¡±, it is actually an ind covered in clouds and mist, with many Daoist pces like a paradise on earth¡­ In fact, it is a ¡°heavenly paradise¡± for humans. In ancient times, Lu Shan was known as a ¡°cave of supernatural blessings.¡± PS: The fourth update is here, the fifth update will be a littleter.. Chapter 40 - 40: Cutting Clothes for Lady Ghost Elder Sister! Chapter 40: Cutting Clothes for Lady Ghost Elder Sister! Trantor: 549690339 Atop the cloud and fog-shrouded Lu Shan Sect, Master Chen walked forward and entered a Daoist temple. In the temple stood a tall god statue, none other than ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Xu Xun, the Celestial Master Xu. On either side of the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± statue were several smaller god statues, representing Li Sanniang, Chen Jinggu, and Li Shaniang ¨C the threedies! Legends say that these threedies were sisters, practicing the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist skills, vanquishing spirits and demons, and eventually achieving merit and being sealed as dukes. They¡¯re female immortals who protect women and children, so they¡¯re also called the Three Ladies or the Three Goddesses. In Daoist mythology, they¡¯re known as the gods who help women with difficult childbirths and therefore are called the ¡°Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth.¡± Inter generations, they gradually became known as ¡°Holy Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth.¡± Apart from this, there were also some ¡°Divine Mage¡± ranked statues in the temple. Every Lu Shan Sect disciple who practiced the corresponding ¡°Summoning Deities¡± method could, in the dark, receive a bit of ¡°Divine Mage¡¯s Power¡± to strengthen themselves. In front of the statues, an old Daoist sat cross-legged on a cushion. A strange Daoist charm emanated from him, giving off the feeling as if he had merged with the world. ¡°Master!¡± As soon as Master Chen entered the temple, he went straight ahead and bowed down before the old Daoist. ¡°Hmm?¡± The old Daoist slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re back? Did you get the Jingming Seal?¡± Master Chen shook his head: ¡°I saw the bones in Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s tomb, but they¡¯re not his¡­ Besides, there¡¯s a Ghost King residing in his home, and 1 didn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± ¡°What level of cultivation has Xu Zhiyuan achieved? He reached the Divine Realm in his twenties, and even if he was seriously injured and his cultivation level dropped, he wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± The old Daoist spoke calmly, ¡°He faked his death to escape, perhaps for some plot. Furthermore, a Ghost King is not to be underestimated. Indeed, we must consider this matter carefully. In half a month, it¡¯s our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s provincial assembly. All the sect leaders will gather together, and I¡¯ll bring up this matter on that day and discuss a foolproof n!¡± Master Chen hesitated and left. He was at the ¡°Realm of Daoism.¡± Against aGhost King, he had no chance of winning at all. Otherwise, why would he have to go back to the Lu Shan Sect for reinforcements? ¡°Is this¡­clothing?¡± Wu City. Yumin Street, funeral store. Lady Ghost hovered nearby, watching Xu Yang¡¯s actions, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You can¡¯t cover anything with this kind of clothing. How can it be worn outside?¡± Xu Yang picked up the clothes he had cut from the yellow paper andughed, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know, do you? ¡­This is called a bra; it¡¯s underwear. It seems like you called it ¡®lingerie¡¯ in ancient times, right? It¡¯s simr to the bellyband you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lady Ghost blushed. Her upbringing made her feel that discussing lingerie and bellybands with a man was extremely shameful. But¡­ There was also an indescribable sense of excitement! ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Xu Yang looked puzzled, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t wear lingerie?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lady Ghost clenched her small fists and punched Xu Yang in the chest, softly scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Her punch was loud but light, one might think she could kill an ox with that ¡°bang,¡± yet it barely tickled Xu Yang, who grew bolder. He looked at the clothes he had cut out and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, my skill is not good enough. My grandpa¡¯s Paper Cutting Skill was incredible, and the items he cut out were lifelike. Otherwise, 1 could just cut out ace set directly for you to wear, and it would be more breathable.¡± What isce? What is breathability? Lady Ghost couldn¡¯t understand at all but felt that it wasn¡¯t anything nice to say. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I am a ghost and don¡¯t need to breathe.¡± Xu Yang found some ink and dyed the cut bra ck. He racked his brain and cut out a pair of stockings, also dying them ck. Lady Ghost was puzzled, ¡°Why do you need to dye them after cutting them?¡± Xu Yang smiled without saying anything. It was nothing. He just liked ck stockings. Of course, this was something he could not tell the female ghost. Next, Xu Yang cut a women¡¯s short-sleeved T-shirt and dyed it white. He nced at the time; it was almost evening, so he made an excuse, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the pants tomorrow¡­ Lady Ghost, let me first burn these clothes for you, and you can see if they fit.¡± The female ghost angrily said, ¡°How can 1 try them without pants?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this T-shirt is designed to be wide and long to cover your¡­butt, so there won¡¯t be any wardrobe malfunctions!¡± The female ghost was deeply unwilling, ¡°In the Ming Dynasty, no woman would dare to wear such clothes on the street.¡± ¡°The Ming Dynasty was different from now. In the West, some women are even advocating for the liberation of their XXs and running around with bare buttocks¡­¡± Xu Yang pointed out the window, saying, ¡°Look, aren¡¯t the women on the street dressed like this?¡± The female ghost looked over. It was currently the height of summer, and many young women on the street were indeed wearing cool summer clothes. She blushed and nodded her head. Xu Yang eagerly fetched a brazier, lit it, and burned the clothes. The next moment. A pair of ck stockings, a ck thong, a ck bra, and a white short-sleeved shirt appeared in the female ghost¡¯s hands. She hesitated and then entered the bedroom. Before closing the door, she poked her head out and warned, ¡°No peeping! If you dare to peek, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whoever peeks is a little dog.¡± There was a rustling sounding from the bedroom, and soon the female ghost walked outpletely transformed. She was wearing ck stockings, a white short-sleeved T-shirt on her upper body, and a single ponytail. Because it was her first time wearing something like this, she looked extremely shy, blushing, and keeping her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang. Xu Yang was momentarily stunned. Her facial features and temperament were that of a delicate and pretty girl. With this set of clothes, especiallybined with her shy expression, she looked like the epitome of purity. Seeing that Xu Yang remained silent for a long time, the female ghost stomped her foot and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it very ugly?¡± Xu Yang originally wanted to say that it looked beautiful¡­ But he knew that if he said that, the female ghost might refuse to wear it. So he wiped the drool from his mouth and nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it looks much better than that red outfit of yours¡­ At the very least, these clothes better suit the modern times, and if you were to go shopping or walk around, no one would notice.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female ghost was very happy and said, ¡°Xu Yang, thank you. It¡¯s been more than 500 years since Ist changed into new clothes.¡± Xu Yang was pleased and said, ¡°No need to thank me. When 1 have some free time tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you design a few more sets¡­ Now you stay at home and watch the shop; I¡¯m going to help Ma Long catch ghosts.¡± He changed into his Daoist robe, took a stack of yellow paper, a few candles, and a bundle of incense from the shop, and then left, driving towards the construction site ording to the location sent by Ma Long. It didn¡¯t take long. He arrived at the construction site. By now, the sky hadpletely darkened. Surrounded by the workers, the project office made of color steel tes was crowded. They had received a notice that a ¡°master¡± would being to catch ghosts today. Driven by curiosity, they all came to watch the excitement. Xu Yang parked his car at the entrance of the construction site and walked in. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30!¡± Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± What the hell! i just stepped into the entrance of the construction site, and the merits came already? Isn¡¯t this female ghost a scaredy-cat? Chapter 41 - 41: Little sister, why are you crying so sadly? Chapter 41: Little sister, why are you crying so sadly? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang looked up. In the construction site, upleted buildings were unevenly distributed, and tower cranes soared into the night sky. The moonlight tonight was quite bright. However, the entire construction site was shrouded in an inexplicable darkness. The orange lights from themps cast eerie shadows everywhere, and the areas not illuminated by themps seemed to be hiding something moving stealthily. A dark cloud seemed to hover over the entire construction site! Ordinary people with untrained eyes couldn¡¯t see this, but with Xu Yang¡¯s magic, everything was clear! ¡°This female ghost can provide me with 30 merit points at once. Although it¡¯s not as good as a genuine red-clothed fierce ghost, it¡¯s not too far off!¡± Xu Yang became even more puzzled in his thoughts! This kind of ghost was stronger than the fire ghost and water ghost he had encountered before. While water and fire ghosts could only control water and fire to harm people, more powerful ghosts could affect people¡¯s spirits, control them to self-harm, or evenmit suicide. This wasmonly referred to as ¡°possession by a ghost¡± among the people. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°You finally came!¡± Ma Long spotted Xu Yang and immediately jogged up to him, whispering, ¡°These workers want to see how you, a master, catch ghosts¡­ You need to show off your skillster to set their minds at ease, or they might pack up their things and run away in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Of course, Xu Yang understood the importance of reassuring people. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put on his Daoist robe in the store. Wearing a Bagua Daoist robe, red shoes, a Daoist hat, and holding a peach wood sword, Xu Yang strode confidently towards the project department, his whole body filled with magical energy, exuding an air of an expert! Ma Long loudly announced, ¡°Everyone, make way¡­ Master Xu is here!¡± All eyes were on him. Xu Yang directed the crowd to bring out a table from the project department, setting up candles, incense burners, glutinous rice, and other ritual tools on it. Someone among the gathered workers questioned, ¡°This ¡®master¡¯ doesn¡¯t even have a beard, and he looks so young and handsome. He doesn¡¯t look like someone with any real skill.¡± ¡°Master, show us what you¡¯ve got!¡± Someone else started to jeer and even took out their phone to take pictures of Xu Yang. Xu Yang smiled and flicked his finger, sending a spark from his fingertip to light the candles and incense. The skeptical person, who apparently knew a thing or two, said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this trick in movies. The Void Fire Creation is just a sleight of hand using a substance with a low ignition point like white phosphorus or something.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Yang snapped his fingers. Whoosh! A fist-sized ball of fire hovered in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the fireball shot out and crashed into a pile of sand dozens of meters away, causing a loud bang and sending fire and sand flying as if there had been a violent explosion. Heughed, ¡°Is this a trick?¡± For a moment, the onlookers gasped in astonishment, and the skeptical person flushed, unable to say a word for a while. At the same time¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +30.¡± Another system prompt sounded in his mind. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts stirred as he scanned his surroundings, not finding any trace of the female ghost, but he could be certain¡­ that the female ghost was hiding somewhere, secretly watching them. And she seemed to be easily frightened. So, he pretended to be performing a ceremony, brandishing the peach wood sword ording to the movements he remembered from his grandfather¡¯s vige rituals. Xu Yang knew that when a Daoist priest performed a ritual, it was usually apanied by the recitation of the ¡°Purifying Altar Mantra.¡± However¡­ He didn¡¯t know the Purifying Altar Mantra. Instead, there was a spell in the Divine Ascension Scripture called the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± one of the eight major Daoist spells! With the peach wood sword in hand and stepping on the Nine Pces and Eight Trigrams, Xu Yang chanted the ¡°Golden Light Mantra¡± with thunderous vigor, saying¨C ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s Mysterious Ancestor, the root of all Qi!¡± ¡°Cultivate throughout countless eons, manifest my divine power!¡± ¡°Within and beyond the three realms, only the Dao is supreme!¡± ¡°My body bathes in golden light, reflecting on my form!¡± ¡°Invisible and inaudible, guard the heaven and earth¡­ The golden light swiftly appears, protecting the Supreme Sage, swiftly following themand, evil spirits and malevolent beings, quickly reveal your form!¡± A corner of a building. Here, the Yin wind blows, and a female ghost hides in the shadows. She is dressed in red, and from the moment Xu Yang entered the construction site gate, she saw him. ¡°Ghost King¡­ Why does this Taoist have the aura of the Ghost King¡­ It¡¯s terrifying. Could he actually be a Ghost King,ing to take me as his wife to rule the vige?¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°Fire Maniption Skill, entering the realm of Dao?¡± ¡°What should I do¡­ what should I do¡­ A skilled person hase to catch me, wuuu wuuu!¡± The female ghost was scared to tears, her crying apanied by the sound of the Yin wind. As Xu Yang began the ceremony and recited the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± the female ghost saw in her eyes yet another scene¡­ She saw that on the Taoist priest¡¯s body seemed to radiate an endless golden light! Streams of golden light, simr to sunlight, emitted a scorching radiance. Even at a distance of several hundred meters, it burned her body, producing blue smoke. At that moment. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, system prompts rang one after another. This female ghost, however, broke down in tears. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xu Yang, performing the ceremony, listened to the continuous system prompts in his ear, saw the merit points in the attribute panel steadily increasing, and felt as if his entire body was floating! This is way too awesome, right? I didn¡¯t do anything, just pretended to perform a ceremony, didn¡¯t even see a ghost, and in just a short while, I¡¯ve already earned over four hundred merit points. ¡°Keep performing the ceremony!¡± ¡°Keep reciting the Golden Light Mantra!¡± ¡°I will do it until dawn¡­ Huh?¡± Just then, intermittent weeping suddenly began. Xu Yang stopped in his tracks, no longer reciting the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± and looked up toward the building not far away. Many onlookers among the workers also looked in that direction. It could be heard that the weeping wasing from that building. Soon. The intermittent weeping grew louder, like a little girl who had been frightened, sounding quite helpless. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the red-clothed female ghost weeping!¡± Someone whispered, frightening the workers into involuntarily backing away. Xu Yang stepped forward and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. You¡¯ll be fine with me here¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll go to that building and find out what¡¯s going on!¡± As the saying goes, the more skilled one is, the bolder they are. Xu Yang, with a peach wood sword in hand, took another ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old master and walked to the building. There, he saw¡­ In the corner of the unfinished building, a red-clothed female ghost sat on the ground, her hands wrapped around her chest, her body shivering as she wept. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Hey¡­ little sister, why are you crying so sadly?¡± PS: First update, begging for data! Chapter 42 - 42: Huge Harvest, Crying Female Ghost! Chapter 42: Huge Harvest, Crying Female Ghost! Trantor: 549690339 The female ghost suddenly turned around upon hearing the sound. When she saw Xu Yang in a Daoist robe, holding a peach wood sword in his right hand and a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in his left, she was instantly terrified and her hair stood on end. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Daoist Master, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t catch me¡­¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a stream of Yin energy and flew out from the other side of the building. ¡°Not good!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed as he was invited by Ma Long¡¯s parents to catch the ghost. Should the red-clothed female ghost escape, wouldn¡¯t he have failed them? The many workers outside were watching. If he failed to deal with this, they would undoubtedly be terrified and dare not stay at the construction site. They would pack up and leave overnight, leading to bankruptcy for Ma Long¡¯s father! Without a second thought, he chased after her, shouting, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t run.¡± With his pursuit, the female ghost became even more frightened! So¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system notifications sounded. Xu Yang, who had originally intended to suppress the female ghost with the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±, discovered a new opportunity. He silently put away the talisman in his hand and thought, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to capture this timid ghost so easily.¡± ¡°I might as well scare her some more and earn more merit points!¡± He wore a Daoist robe and held a peach wood sword, chasing closely behind the female ghost. His magic circted, and the Land Flight Skill emerged, bringing incredible speed. However, the female ghost was flying after all. Her speed was even faster. Xu Yang had an idea. The system attribute panel opened. ¡°Land Flight Skill, give me more points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Host. Your Land Flight Skill has received a certain improvement.¡± ¡°Add more!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100.¡± Xu Yang clicked thrice in a row, consuming a total of 300 merit points to enhance his ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± As expected, a wave of ¡°enlightenment¡± emerged in his mind, just as if he had practiced this lightness skill for several years. His entire speed suddenly increased by 50%! Up ahead. The female ghost, who had initially found that the ¡°little Daoist priest¡± could not catch up to her, had just heaved a sigh of relief. While flying forward, she looked back. Upon seeing this, she was so frightened that her liver almost split! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How did he suddenly be so fast?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of this stinking Daoist priest?¡± ¡°He has the aura of the Ghost King, and that sword in his hand also poses a significant threat to me. I¡¯d lose my life if he strikes me twice with it. Damn it, damn it¡­ It¡¯s a pity that my corpse in the coffin is suppressed beneath, so 1 can¡¯t leave this construction site!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would fly out of the construction site directly, soaring high like a bird. How could this stinking Daoist priest do anything to me then?¡± Her mind was racing with thoughts. However, on the surface, she shouted loudly, ¡°Daoist Master, spare my life!¡± ¡°Daoist Master, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone. Please don¡¯t chase me anymore. Can we sit down and discuss things properly?¡± Her voice carried far. The surrounding workers at the project site were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, only the Daoist master, pursuing something. He was incredibly fast, covering several meters with every step, making people marvel at his speed. He was just like the martial arts masters in movies! Moreover, his speed was getting faster and faster. ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the legendary Lightness Tiptoe Skill?¡± ¡°Master¡­ Has Master created an afterimage while running?¡± At this moment, Ma Long stood tall with raised chest, no longer afraid. He pointed at the scene and said, ¡°Look, that ghost is about to pee in fear¡­ Haha, to be honest, this ghost looks pretty good. Hearing her cry, I feel quite sorry for her.¡± A worker asked, ¡°Mr. Ma, can you see the ghost?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Ma Long looked surprised, ¡°Really? You guys can¡¯t see her?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100!¡± ¡°Congrattions, your Land Flight Skill has achieved minor sess.¡± Xu Yang spent a total of 600 merit points. Finally, the hint of achieving minor sess in the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± came to his mind. His speed increased considerably, and as he circted his magic, he felt as light as a swallow and seemed to have escaped the Earth¡¯s gravity. With a light tip of his toes, his whole body whooshed and caught up to the female ghost. Xu Yang nced at the system attribute panel. At this moment, there were still 708 merit points left in the [Merit Points] column. Excluding his original 258 merit points, Xu Yang had earned 1050 merit points since entering the construction site! It sounded like a lot. In reality, it was only 35 times that the female ghost had been frightened. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± When the female ghost looked back and saw Xu Yang catching up to her, running shoulder to shoulder with her, she felt her scalp go numb and pleaded, ¡°Daoist Master, please be forgiving and let me go!¡± Xu Yang grinned. Let you go? How would 1 farm merit points then? However, this smile, in the female ghost¡¯s eyes, was extremely terrifying. Especially as they were presently so close to one another, Xu Yang¡¯s pervasive and imposing aura that belonged solely to the Ghost King made the female ghost shiver even more. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points + 30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± She was panting heavily, her yin energy weakened, and it seemed as if the pursuit just now had drawn out much of her strength. Knowing she couldn¡¯t escape, she decided not to run anymore. She stopped, clenched her teeth, revealed a face of resigned determination, and said angrily, ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t run anymore¡­ Come on, if you have the guts, kill me! You humans have upied my home and want to exterminate me. Do we ghosts deserve to be bullied?¡± Xu Yang stopped in his tracks. He felt somewhat tired too. After achieving minor sess in the Land Flight Skill, his speed had indeed increased by arge margin. But the consumption of his magic was also faster. Besides, he had used his Fire Maniption Skill in front of others earlier. Xu Yang felt that his magic was nearly exhausted. ncing at the system attribute panel, his merit points had increased by another 100, reaching 808. Xu Yang spent 700 points to increase his magic. Hum! His aura surged, and he instantly stepped into the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm from the fourth. He looked at the female ghost and said, ¡°I am a kind person who always believes in convincing others with reason, and I treat ghosts the same way. You said you haven¡¯t done evil, so why have you been scaring the workers all this time?¡± As soon as the issue was raised, the female ghost grew even angrier. Filled with mixed emotions of anger, fear, and injustice, she choked, ¡°I¡¯ve been living here for decades without worries or causing harm to anyone. Three years ago, I went to the Ghost Market and acquired a treasure. After refining it, I fell into a deep slumber¡­ Only to wake up and find my home upied!¡± ¡°Wuuwuuwuu¡­¡± ¡°Not only have they taken over my home, but they¡¯ve also sealed my tomb, leaving me homeless¡­.¡± Chapter 43 - 43: Taking the Female Ghost Home! Chapter 43: Taking the Female Ghost Home! Trantor: 549690339 In front of the project department, there were nearly a hundred workers gathered. Ma Long¡¯s family of three was also among them. Except for Ma Long, no one could see the female ghost, but they could hear her voice and her choked sobbing. Those who heard her were heartbroken, and those who listened shed tears! Some people even felt sympathy for the female ghost. A young worker shouted, ¡°Master, although she trapped me in the grave before, she soon saved me. It¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t have a harmful heart, so¡­ could we spare her life?¡± Good fellow! He¡¯s a tough guy! The workers nearby subconsciously moved away from him a bit. Xu Yang was also a little confused by what the female ghost said, as if he was in the wrong. After a thorough inquiry. It turns out¡­ The female ghost was from the Republic of Da Xia period. After she died, she was buried here. Late, the developer bought thisnd and contracted the construction project to Ma Long¡¯s family, leveling her tomb¡­ In fact, after all these years, her tomb had already been ttened. At that time, the female ghost was in ¡°deep sleep.¡± It was not until a month ago that she woke up. When she woke up and saw¡­ Her home had changed. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, as her fierce energy was not very strong, and she was aid-back ghost. The changes here were for the better, as it became more lively with the presence of life. Anyway, her Yin Body had condensed to this level, and she was just one step away from bing a true ¡°Red-Dressed Evil Ghost.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if there were more people and more Yang energy around. ¡°So at that time, I didn¡¯t reveal myself. Even when they were making noise during the construction work, I didn¡¯t pay attention!¡± When the female ghost said this, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°However,st time during the Ghost Market, I was away for three days. When I came back, they had sealed my home! Now 1 have no home to return to, so of course I have to scare them!¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Your home?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over there.¡± The female ghost pointed in a certain direction. Xu Yang looked at Ma Long¡¯s father and asked, ¡°Ma, what¡¯s over there?¡± Ma Zhongguo looked in the direction Xu Yang pointed and said, ¡°That¡¯s the underground garage, where the concrete was poured just a week ago.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and said, ¡°Ma, let the workers disperse. After tomorrow morning, they can go back to work as usual¡­ Come on, let¡¯s go to the underground garage.¡± Under the guidance of the female ghost, Xu Yang and Ma Long¡¯s family entered the underground garage. At the northeast corner of the underground garage, the female ghost stopped and pointed to the ground beneath her feet, ¡°My home is right here, but they¡¯ve sealed it off, and I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ghosts, formed by the condensation of Yin energy and evil energy, able to pass through walls and burrow into the ground?¡± Xu Yang asked puzzledly. Female ghost: ¡°I can pass through walls, but there must be a gap. What is this concrete? It seals this ce tightly. How can I pass through it?¡± The conversation went back and forth between the human and the ghost. On the side, although Ma Long¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, they understood the conversation. Ma Zhongguo said, ¡°This¡­ Thisdy, it¡¯s my fault for sealing off your¡­ home. How about 1 order someone to cut this ce open?¡± ¡°Where in the world can you get such a cheap deal? You sealed my home and left me homeless for the past few days. Now you only want to cut this ce open?¡± Hum! The female ghost¡¯s Yin energy shed, revealing her figure. Ma Zhongguo and his wife were startled and took a step back. Ma Long even hid behind Xu Yang. Of course, he was a person who valued face, and even if he was terrified, he would not give in. With his neck stretched, he said, ¡°How is that not enough? Xu Yang, this female ghost doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, just kill her!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and her merit points increased by 10.¡± The female ghost trembled a bit. But she was obviously the same temper as Ma Long. She secretly nced at Xu Yang and said firmly, even though she was scared to death, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed the geomancy of my home. Aren¡¯t you going to give me anypensation?¡± She was thinking. It had been a long time since anyone had ¡°worshipped¡± her, and she had spent all her burial items in the Ghost Market, and now she was in dire financial straits. She had to make a good im. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot about the human world these years¡­ When humans move, they can get arge amount ofpensation. Why can¡¯t I?¡± This was the female ghost¡¯s thought process. ¡°Geomancy?¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°This ce was nothing but a wastnd before development, a broken ce where people dumped trash and defecated. What geomancy?¡± ¡°Even if there was geomancy, do you, a little fat ck kid, understand geomancy?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Tsk! Little fat ck kid!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Ma Long jumped up, ¡°You dare to scold me? You actually dare to scold me? Xu Yang, do it, kill her!¡± It was Ma Long¡¯s father who finally stepped in. Since he was a businessman, he understood the female ghost¡¯s intentions. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What are your conditions¡­ You can propose them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± The female ghost counted on her fingers, ¡°First, you must provide me with a new home!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Zhongguo hesitated, how could he provide a home for a ghost? How? He was in the construction business, but he had never built a house for a ghost. Xu Yang exined, ¡°What she means is that you need to help her move her grave. This is simple, just choose a good day, dig up her coffin and move it to a public cemetery.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Ma Zhongguo agreed. Female ghost: ¡°Second, when you humans help people move, there is a relocation fee, right? I want that too!¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°5 billion!¡± The female ghost held up five fingers. ¡°What the heck?¡± Hearing this, Ma Long once again objected, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even get that much money if you sold my whole family¡­¡± ¡°Ma Long, calm down.¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said, ¡°Five billion is not a problem. I¡¯ll give you 50 billion, andter I¡¯ll help you burn a set of luxury vis, yachts, luxury cars, and even a few servants¡­ I can even burn muscle men if you want.¡± Ma Long:¡±¡­ ¡± What the heck! She was talking aboutherworld currency? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Master! Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll leave everything up to you!¡± The female ghost was overjoyed. She had just quoted 5 billion and was still waiting to negotiate. She never expected this smelly Daoist to give her so much! ¡°My family deals in funerals. I have as much of those items 1 mentioned as you want.¡± Xu Yang stood proudly, with one hand behind his back, showing off an expert¡¯s demeanor, and said indifferently, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to move away and not continue to frighten people here, everything is negotiable¡­¡± Then, he nced around and added, ¡°Even, I can also provide you a dwelling ce! Whatever you want, I¡¯ll burn it for you!¡± Since the female ghost was so timid. Why not take her home and scare her every day to brush up on Merit Points? It would be a waste not to! Chapter 44 - 44: Lady Ghost, let me explain! Chapter 44: Lady Ghost, let me exin! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang stepped in, and with just a few words, everything was settled! Ma Zhongguo and his wife¡¯s gaze towards Xu Yang changed a bit. Before, they had always treated Xu Yang as a junior, bur at this moment, there was a bit of inexplicable awe deep in their eyes! Ma Zhongguo left the underground garage, and soon found five workers for them to cut open the concrete. ¡°Mr. Ma!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the firefighters, we really don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Nonsense, how can we bother firefighters with this kind of thing? A 2000 dors bonus for each of you, once it¡¯s done, you¡¯re allowed three days off and your work will be recorded!¡± ¡°Mr. Ma, it¡¯s not about the money, it¡¯s just that there really is a ghost¡­¡± At this moment, the female ghost had hidden her figure, and the workers couldn¡¯t see her, but it was precisely because they couldn¡¯t see her that they were even more afraid! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re helping her family open the door, she won t me you.¡± ¡°Really, Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the cutter, Master has spoken, it¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Xu Yang spoke, and only then did the workers put their minds at ease. Soon, someone brought the tools, connected the electricity, and started cutting the concrete. Quickly, the ce that the female ghost had drawn was cut open. ¡°You guys go get rhe shovels, dig out the coffin, and afterwards, the concrete can be recast.¡± Xu Yang began directing. As the workers dug deeper, the female ghost standing beside Xu Yang became nervous and bit her finger, shouting, ¡°Slow down, slow down¡­ don¡¯t hurt my Phoebe zhennan coffin!¡± With her shouting, the workers felt shivers up their spines, not knowing how to proceed with the shovels in their hands. Xu Yang was astonished, ¡°My goodness¡­ a Phoebe zhennan coffin, that¡¯s not cheap, looks like youe from a wealthy family in your life!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The female ghost said proudly, ¡°My family has been in business for generations, amassing great wealth¡­ I even studied abroad.¡± ¡°No wonder you can afford a Phoebe zhennan coffin!¡± Xu Yang had a funeral store, and although he didn¡¯t sell coffins, he was familiar with them. Nowadays, there are generally three types of coffins. 1¡¯he first is ordinary solid wood, which is cheap and practical. However, this type of coffin is not resistant to decay. After being buried underground for more than a decade, rhe coffin rots. The second type is cypress wood, which has some resistance to decay. The third type is sandalwood, which is considered high-quality with strong resistance to decay, but also has a hefty price rag. In addition, there are Phoebe zhennan coffins! In the past, this kind of thing was only affordable for aristocrats. Nowadays, a Phoebe zhennan coffin costs several hundred thousand dors as a starting price. The better ones can cost over a million. In 2001, a coffin made of extremely precious Phoebe zhennan was unearthed in the Zhe Province, which belonged to rhe Southern Song dynasty minister Shi Songzhi, and reportedly weighed over 1500 kg. With the current market price of the Phoebe zhennan wood, the coffin was worth more than 200 million dors! Soon. The coffin was dug out. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Should I temporarily ce the coffin on the construction site and choose a good day to send it to the cemetery¡­ or should I move it directly to my house?¡± The female ghost was somewhat cautious, ¡°Daoist Master, are you coveting my Phoebe zhennan coffin?¡± She flew out and guarded the coffin, ¡°This coffin is my home; if you want to take it, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first.¡± ¡°If I really wanted to take your coffin, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to kill you first?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Upon further thought, it seemed that the female ghost had a point. Xu Yang asked Ma Zhongguo to arrange for a vehicle to transport the coffin to his funeral store. There were plenty of pickup trucks on the construction site, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Soon. The coffin was lifted onto the truck. The female ghost was worried that her precious coffin would be damaged, so she transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and entered the coffin. Xu Yang then got into his own car. As soon as he started the engine, Ma Long knocked on the window from outside. Xu Yang rolled down the window and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Old Xu, thank you!¡± ¡°We re practically brothers, so don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ma Long grinned at Xu Yang¡¯s words, but then his tone changed, and he whispered, ¡°Old Xu, are you really nning on raking this female ghost home? Well¡­ We¡¯re brothers, so I¡¯ll be frank with you!¡± ¡°I know you have some¡­ unique interests, but still, you already have a ghost at home. Have you asked her about bringing this one back?¡± Xu Yang was speechless and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m just taking her home for a few days¡­ Or should I leave her on your construction site?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± As soon as Ma Long heard this, he immediately backed down> ¡°Alright, alright, just go home and remember to drive slowly on the way.¡± At first, Xu Yang didn¡¯t think much about it. However¡­ As they got closer to the burial shop, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Ma Long had said. Right! What if the Ghost King in my home is nor pleased when 1 bring this female ghost back? She is the Ghost King, after all! Wouldn¡¯t she just eat this one in one bite? ¡°What if¡­¡± ¡°I rent her a ce outside first?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s almost midnight, where can 1 rent a ce now?¡± ¡°Damn¡­ why did 1 even think of that?¡± ¡°The burial shop is my home, and 1 am free to bring whoever I want¡­ Lady Ghost just lives there; she is not the mistress of the house! ¡± Soon after. They arrived at the burial shop. Xu Yang parked rhe car outside the shop and waited for about two minutes before the pickup truck carrying the phoebe coffin arrived. The female ghost flew out of the coffin andnded beside Xu Yang, instructing him, ¡°Be careful, be careful¡­ Don¡¯t bump it, handle it gently¡­1¡® Once the coffin was safely ced, the men who had delivered it fled as if they were flying. Seeing that no one was around, Xu Yang reached out and touched the coffin¡­ Whoosh! The coffin instantly disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s my precious phoebe coffin?¡± The female ghost was immediately anxious. ¡°I put it away.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand again, and rhe phoebe coffin reappeared as if by magic. After showing ir off, he pur the coffin away again before taking our the keys, opening the rolling shutter, and asking, ¡°By the way,dy, may 1 know your name?¡± Although the female ghost was from the Republic of Da Xia period, ording to her, she had studied abroad. In that era, she was a progressive ¡°new generation woman¡± with an open mind. She said openly, ¡°My family name is Yang, and my given name is Yin.11 ¡°Yang Ying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ¡°Yin¡¯ from ¡¯lush grass.¡¯ He opened the rolling shutter. Xu Yang fumbled for the light switch and turned it on. Then¡­ He felt a chill all over his body, as a cold Yin wind blew through the burial shop. When he looked up, he saw the Ghost King floating at the entrance of rhe srairs, staring coldly at him¡­ and Yang Yin behind him. Yang Yin: She was terrified. Her body shaking nonstop, her pale, delicate face filled with shock as she looked at the figure at rhe entrance of the srairs! ¡°The Ghost King!¡± ¡°This energy¡­ It¡¯s definitely the Ghost King!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Ghost King living in the Daoist Master¡¯s house?!?¡± As for Xu Yang. For some reason, he felt a little embarrassed and nervous, as if he had been caught flirting by his main partner. He immediately said, ¡°Lady Ghost¡­¡± Before he could finish saying ¡°Lady Ghost,¡± the graceful figure at the entrance of the stairs turned and floated away! ¡°Lady Ghost!¡± ¡°Let me exin!¡± Xu Yang hurried up the stairs! Chapter 45 - 45: Your house has been searched, where did the funeral goods come from? Chapter 45: Your house has been searched, where did the funeral goodse from? Trantor: 549690339 Yang Yin: She was a little confused. What¡­ What¡¯s going on? Not only is there a Ghost King living in the master¡¯s house, their rtionship seems a bit subtle, too! Did she get angry when she saw mee back with the master? In Yang Yin¡¯s beautiful eyes, the fire of gossip started to burn! But she quickly realized something and shivered! That¡¯s a Ghost King! It wouldn¡¯t be harder to kill herself than to kill a fly, right? ¡°My safetyes first¡­ I¡¯ll find another opportunity to take back my precious nanmu coffin!¡± Yang Yin made up her mind to leave the funeral store. However, just as she stepped out of the door, she found that she could not move a single step under an unknown force. Yang Yin¡¯s face changed dramatically, and she obediently retreated back into the funeral store! Lord Ghost¡­ Seems like he doesn¡¯t want her to leave! Meanwhile. Second floor of the funeral store. Xu Yang used the Land Flight Skill, arriving at the sofa as soon as the female ghost floated onto it. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your skills have improved again, and you¡¯ve learned a powerful lightness skill?¡± Initially, the female ghost had no intention of paying any attention to Xu Yang, but seeing him, she couldn¡¯t help butment. After that¡­ She started watching TV intently. Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, organized his thoughts, then said, ¡°Lady Ghost, it¡¯s not what you think¡­ That female ghost has no ce to go, 1 just brought her back to the store for a few days.¡± The female ghost continued to stare at the TV without saying a word. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°When an auspicious dayes, I¡¯ll find her a new home, and she¡¯ll leave.¡± Xu Yang added. With a flick of the eyelid, the female ghost nced at Xu Yang out of the corner of her eye and said indifferently, ¡°This is your home, and it¡¯s your right to bring a woman back. Why do you need to exin to me?¡± ¡°She is not human.¡± ¡°Exactly, she is not a woman, she is a female demon!¡± The female ghost held the remote control, randomly switching TV channels. Xu Yang wanted to continue, but just then, Yang Yin floated up from the staircase, not daring to look directly at the female ghost, cautiously saying, ¡°Lord Ghost King, don¡¯t me the master, if there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s me for being weak and powerless. My home was taken away, and now even my coffin has been dug up.¡± She wiped her tears, chokingly said, ¡°I have nowhere to go, it¡¯s the master who took pity on me and agreed to take me in. If Lord Ghost King is unwilling, 1 will leave at once.¡± Holy cow! Witnessing this scene, Xu Yang was stunned. What the hell is this? Is this¡­ the legendary green tea? How did a Republic of Da Xia period female ghost learn such a trick? And you¡¯re a ghost, you don¡¯t have tears, so why are you wiping them away in such a pitiful manner? Unexpectedly, the female ghost in the house didn¡¯t get angry. She looked at Yang Yin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you? You¡¯re so young, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve lived a full life. How did you die?¡± ¡°Answering Lord Ghost King, my name is Yang Yin, born in Xuantong 2nd year and died in the Republic of Da Xia 20th year.¡± Yang Yin obediently replied, ¡°I was 22 when I died. At that time, there were numerous warlords in the country, and foreign powers invaded ournd, including a watchful eye from Fusang. My father was a famous businessman in the northwest, but he was targeted by the leader of a warlord faction who wanted to marry into my family. I would rather die than submit, so to preserve my chastity, 1mitted suicide by poisoning myself.¡± On the side, Xu Yang silently calcted. Xuantong 2nd year was Puyi¡¯s second year on the throne, which was in 1910. In 1912, the Republic of Da Xia was established¡­ the 20th year of the Republic of Da Xia was in 1932, which means she was exactly 22 years old. The previously indifferent female ghost seemed much more emotional after hearing Yang Yin¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Your background is somewhat simr to mine¡­ My family name is Liu, and my name is Shishi. I was born into a schrly family. My father held a fourth-grade official position, serving as a policy consultant in Xi¡¯an government. Unfortunately, he was framed by traitors and arrested by the Embroidered Uniform Guard to the prison.¡± ¡°ording to thew, I would be forced to be an official prostitute¡­ I refused and slit my wrist tomit suicide.¡± Yang Yin choked even harder, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Ghost King to have such a tragic past.¡± Liu Shishi floated over to Yang Yin and grabbed her hand, saying, ¡°We both died by suicide and met each other here. It must be fate. I¡¯m three to four hundred years older than you, so if it doesn¡¯t bother you, just call me elder sister!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yang Yin was overjoyed, ¡°Elder sister!¡± ¡°Little sister¡­ why are you crying again?¡± ¡°Elder sister, these are tears of joy¡­¡± H H Xu Yang stood by, watching in amazement. What the heck?! Is this a thing? Your way of greeting as ghosts is just too¡­ you know! When normal people meet, they say hello, ask if they have eaten, talk about where they made money. But you are different. Your conversation starts with when and how you died¡­ What if someone overhears this? Wouldn¡¯t they be scared to death? Night has fallen. Xu Yang suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t closed the outside shutter door yet. He went downstairs, closed the rolling shutter door, and when he returned to the second floor, the two female ghosts had already be close friends. They sat shoulder to shoulder on the couch, each calling the other sister, chatting intimately! Yang Yin: ¡°Elder sister, is this the legendary TV? I¡¯ve seen it before by peeking through the windows of other people¡¯s houses when I went out for a stroll.¡± ¡°Yes, this is a TV.¡± Liu Shishi picked up the remote control: ¡°Look, this button is to change channels, this one increases the volume, and this one decreases the volume¡­ You can watch many movies and TV shows on this, but most of them require a VIP membership, which can be frustrating for a ghost!¡± Yang Yin: ¡°VIP? Elder sister, what is VIP?¡± Liu Shishi stammered, unable to exin concisely. ¡°VIP means a membership. Once you charge a membership, you can watch everything.¡± Xu Yang came over andined, ¡°But now there are too many programs on TV, and once you subscribe to one membership, you may have to pay again to watch another show. It¡¯s just a rip-off. Later, I¡¯ll buy aputer and open a few video memberships so we can watch all the shows.¡± ¡°By the way, do you guys eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get some instant noodles.¡± And with that, he went into the kitchen. In a short while, he had prepared three bowls of instant noodles. It was Yang Yin¡¯s first time eating instant noodles. She took a deep sniff and identally inhaled two strands of white vapor into her nostrils, causing her to cough. The cough released a cold Yin energy throughout the room. The hot weather suddenly cooled down. Xu Yang took a bite of the instant noodles and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Lady Ghost¡­¡± Before he could finish calling her Lady Ghost, he remembered that the female ghost had just introduced herself as Liu Shishi, so he quickly changed his words, ¡°Shishi, you mentioned earlier that your father was framed by traitors and sent to prison, right?¡± ¡°In that case, your family should have been confiscated, right?¡± ¡°You mentioned earlier about having burial items¡­. If your family was confiscated, where did you get them?¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Are there many ghosts in the Ghost Market? Chapter 46: Are there many ghosts in the Ghost Market? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My father was wronged by treacherous people, jailed for the crime, andter the Embroidered Uniform Guardmander was executed by dismemberment for ¡®plotting a major rebellion¡¯, many victims were finally vindicated, and my father was among them.¡± Regarding this sudden question, Liu Shishi didn¡¯t have any resistance. She exined, ¡°When 1 took my own life, my father was in prison. He was released on the seventh day after my death, and he gave me a grand funeral.¡± Xu Yang shook his head after hearing that, ¡°It seems like you were a bit too hasty in taking your own life. But if it weren¡¯t for that, we wouldn¡¯t have met or be acquaintances.¡± He secretly calcted Liu Shishi¡¯s age in his heart. She imed to be a Ming Dynasty citizen. During the Ming Dynasty, only onemander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard was executed by dismemberment for ¡°plotting a major rebellion,¡± and that was Ji Gang. Xu Yang had seen this detail in some Ming Dynasty novels. He discreetly took out his phone and looked up Ji Gang, discovering that he had indeed done many evil deeds, framing officials, murdering rich merchants, forging imperial orders to snatch official ships to transport private salt for himself, and dying in the 14th year of Yongle, which was AD 1416. ¡°2023 ¨C 1416¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xu Yang did the math and blurted out, ¡°Shishi, you¡¯ve been dead for 607 years, and when you died, you must have been at least seventeen or eighteen, right? So¡­ you¡¯re over 620 years old?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The temperature in the air dropped a few degrees. Liu Shishi red at Xu Yang coldly and got up to watch TV. Xu Yang shrank his neck, whispering to Yang Yin, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Yang Yin covered her mouth andughed softly, ¡°Master Xu, a woman¡¯s age is not something you can casually discuss¡­ It¡¯s not gentlemanly.¡± You guys are already dead, why does that matter? Xu Yang secretly retorted! Yang Yin said, ¡°Besides, our age as ghosts is fixed at thest moment of our lives. For example, 1 was 22 when I died, so I will always be 22.¡± ¡°Shishi was 18 when she died, so she will always be 18.¡± Xu Yangughed. Isn¡¯t this just thick-skinned? Of course, this thought could be in his mind, but not something said aloud, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since you are 22 and Shishi is 18, why do you call her elder sister?¡± Yang Yin had an expression of ¡®Well of course¡¯: ¡°Because Shishi died earlier!¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Nice going! You ghosts really have a unique way of calcting age. Xu Yang looked at the time, it was alreadyte at night, and he hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in several days, so he took a shower and went to bed. But he didn¡¯t notice that at this moment, a ck SUV was parked across the street from the funeral shop. In the car, Wang Lin looked at the surveince video on his phone and said, ¡°Sister Bai, it¡¯s here.¡± That BMW came back from the Yellow River and stopped right here¡­ Take a look!¡± He pointed to the surveince video, and the scene showed Xu Yang walking out of the funeral shop and standing in front of the driver¡¯s window of the car, not knowing who he was talking to. There was no one in the driver¡¯s seat. Immediately afterward, Xu Yang got in the car and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. The BMW took off with a start and drove onto the main road. Wang Lin and Bai Wei looked at each other in astonishment. After a while, Wang Lin swallowed and said, ¡°Sister Bai, has Xu Yang¡­ raised a ghost?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Though raising a ghost is taboo, there are quite a few peculiar people in the martial world who have raised minor demons¡­even some female celebrities have done such things¡­ But what I¡¯m more curious about is why he brought a ghost to Lingzhou Cityte at night. What¡¯s his story?¡± They exchanged nces again and suddenly thought of Wang Wei, who had died in his own courtyard. And from the timeline, everything matched! Wang Lin shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Wu City finally produced a Dao cultivator. We had nned to recruit him, but who would have thought he raised a ghost and killed people¡­ Sister Bai, what should we do?¡± ¡°Martial world affairs should be handled within the martial world¡­ Maybe there¡¯s a grudge between them. If that¡¯s the case, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau doesn¡¯t need to intervene,¡± Bai Wei contemted, listing various clues in her mind. Wang Wei and his disciple were close to the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect. However, the reason for the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect to visit Xi Xia Province is said to be the ¡®Daoist Struggle of Years Ago¡¯¡­ About the ¡®Daoist Struggle¡¯ between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago, it was considered one of the ¡®major events¡¯ in the martial world over the past twenty years. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau had ess to general information, and Bai Wei had already seen it. ¡°A Daoist¡­¡± ¡°Surname Xu?¡± ¡°Xu?¡± Her eyes lit up, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go back¡­¡± They returned to the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau in Wu City. It was an unlisted office building in the city. Back at the office, Bai Wei began to investigate and consolidate various clues. With her authority, she could see a lot of information. In just over an hour, she sorted out some useful information. ¡°Four days ago, Xu Yang reported a case that his grandfather¡¯s bones had been stolen.¡± ¡°The officer who handled the case was Wang Tianshui from the Litong District Bureau. He was ordered to stop halfway through the investigation by his superiors¡­ The one who gave the order was our bureau chief.¡± Wang Lin got the point, ¡°Sister Bai, do you mean that Xu Yang¡­might be a descendant of the Xu family in the Jingming Sect?¡± Wang Wei and his disciple worked for the Lu Shan Sect. They stole his grandfather¡¯s bones, so he killed them? If that¡¯s the case, Xu Yang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He¡¯s a dutiful man.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the details yet. We¡¯ve met Xu Yang before, and his aura is only that of the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level. How could he have killed Wang Wei and his disciple?¡± ¡°Sister Bai, if he could go underwater and kill that Water Ghost, how could he be as simple as the apparent Qi Refining Fourth Level? You¡¯ve seen Wang Wei¡¯s injuries too, they were definitely inflicted by a Daoist realm expert!¡± Xu Yang was unaware of all this. He slept soundly until noon the next day, and after washing up, he ordered takeout. After finishing lunch with the two ghosts, he finally went to the counter on the first floor, leisurely waiting for business toe in. It¡¯s not that Xu Yang waszy. Mainly because the business he was doing was such that he could only wait for customers toe, he couldn¡¯t just run out and hand out flyers on the street, right? Yang Yin, however, looked at the merchandise on the shelves with excitement, her saliva almost dripping down. ¡°So much money¡­so many treasures!¡± ¡°If we take these to the Ghost Market, won¡¯t we make a fortune?¡± She walked up to Xu Yang, grabbed his arm, and said yfully, ¡°Master Xu, let¡¯s make a deal¡­ Leave these goods to me to handle, and I¡¯ll exchange them for a few antique treasures for you, what do you think?¡± Seeing Liu Shishi nce over, Xu Yang pped away Yang Yin¡¯s little hand on his arm and scolded, ¡°Just talk, don¡¯t pull and drag.¡± He was intrigued by the Ghost Market and asked Yang Yin, ¡°This Ghost Market you mentioned¡­ Where exactly is it? And¡­ are there many ghosts inside?¡± Chapter 47 - 47: Shopping with the Ghost Elder Sister! Chapter 47: Shopping with the Ghost Elder Sister! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ghost Market is simr to the markets in the human world, with many ghosts attending on the first and fifteenth of every month.¡± Yang Yin added, ¡°In addition to ghosts, many entrics from the martial world also enter the Ghost Market to search for treasures. As far as I know, there are nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia, and the one in Xi Xia covers most of the northwest region. On the days when the market opens, it¡¯s a veritable sea of ghosts and very lively!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled upon hearing this! A sea of ghosts? What if he entered and scared a bunch of ghosts? How much merit could he gain? However, he quickly dismissed the idea. That¡¯s because Yang Yin said that a Ghost King ruled the Ghost Market. There were also various ghostly generals, any of whom were at the peak level of a red-clothed fierce ghost. In addition to that, there was the mysterious and unfathomable master of the Ghost Market, said to possess immense divine power and able to travel between the Underworld Pce and the Ghost Market. ¡°Ghost generals at the peak of red-clothed fierce ghosts, Ghost Kings, and even the Ghost Market master who surpasses the Ghost King¡­ I indeed have no way to deal with such beings right now.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, ¡°But the Ghost Market is definitely a good ce for me to grind merit and level up my skills in the future when my cultivation bes stronger.¡± At the side, Liu Shishi suddenly said, ¡°The cultivation method for the Extremely Yin Body is rarely seen in the human world, but it might be found in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Can I go to the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°If I go, what are the chances I¡¯lle back alive?¡± Xu Yang considered this idea. He had to find the cultivation method for the Extremely Yin Body; it was inevitable. Otherwise, Ma Long¡¯s life would be at stake one day. But he couldn¡¯t just rush to the Ghost Market. What if he died before finding the Extremely Yin Body¡¯s cultivation method? ¡°Living people can enter the Ghost Market, but you need a special method to get in. As long as you cover your vitality and don¡¯t reveal yourself, the Yin spirits and ghosts won¡¯t attack you,¡± Yang Yin, who was knowledgeable about the rules of the Ghost Market, exined. ¡°Furthermore, the Ghost Market has its own rules, and ordinary ghosts and goblins don¡¯t dare to make trouble.¡± ¡°In that case, it might be worth a try.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang rxed and asked, ¡°How can a living person enter the Ghost Market?¡± The two female ghosts shook their heads in unison. This was understandable. As ghosts, they had their own ways of entering the Ghost Market. Why would they need to understand how the living could do so? Liu Shishi suggested that Xu Yang should find local ¡°entrics¡± from the martial world, as they might know how to enter the Ghost Market. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. 1 don¡¯t know whether they know how to enter the Ghost Market or not¡­ Besides, since the Ghost Market is a ce where humans and ghosts mix, it would be best to find a few ghosts and earn some merit points to enhance my own strength before entering the Ghost Market.¡± Xu Yang pondered this idea. It¡¯s a pity. He hadn¡¯t kept the contact information of the two Supernatural Affairs Bureau members. Since there was no business in the shop, Xu Yang suggested making a set of new clothes for Yang Yin and Liu Shishi. Upon hearing this, Liu Shishi said, ¡°It¡¯s perfect timing. Please make me a pair of trousers. I don¡¯t have any, and my legs always feel cold.¡± But Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t agree. Wouldn¡¯t that ruin the ck silk I cut? He skillfully made a new set of clothes for Yang Yin in the same style as Liu Shishi¡¯s. Compared to Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, who had studied abroad during the Republic of Da Xia period, was much more open-minded. She eagerly went upstairs to change into the new clothes. ¡°Master Xu, Shishi, do I look pretty?¡± She twirled in front of Xu Yang and Liu Shishi. Gazing at the pair of beautiful ck silk-d legs, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shone, praising, ¡°Beautiful¡­ truly beautiful!¡± Unlike Liu Shishi¡¯s delicate and demure demeanor, Yang Yin had short hair, a round goose face, and bright, round, ck eyes. She exuded an energetic vibe. Liu Shishi also praised her and then said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to make my trousers, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll make them right now!¡± But he¡¯d never make such trousers, ever. However, their current clothing and essories,bined with a pair of super short denim shorts, were quite perfect. When the time came to roll up the edges of the T-shirts to expose their belly buttons, it would be even more sexy. Xu Yang said he would, and took up the yellow paper to cut out the shorts. In no time, two pairs of super short denim shorts were made. Ignite it. Burn them. Yang Yin excitedly went to try them on after receiving the shorts. Liu Shishi looked at them with disdain: ¡°These are so short, how can I wear them?¡± After seeing that Yang Yin looked quite good in them, she reluctantly put on the super short denim skirt. Both female ghosts wore simr outfits, were simr in height, and had simr figures. At a nce, they seemed to resemble twin sisters, but upon closer inspection, each had their own charm and different temperament. One had an air of grace and elegance, embodying the unique dignity of women from the Republic of Da Xia period, pure and ethereal, gentle and delicate like jade. The other had a ssical beauty. Xu Yang feasted his eyes, then said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much business in the shop anyway, how about we go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Go shopping?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°go shopping,¡± Yang Yin immediately perked up, but soon she grew worried and said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t reached the level of a true Red Ghost yet. My Yin Body isn¡¯t condensed enough, and the sun hasn¡¯t set yet. Human gatherings have strong Yang energy, and I wouldn¡¯t befortable going out there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you don¡¯t have to be concerned.¡± Liu Shishi waved her hand, and a streak of Yin energy shot out. The two women materialized, apanying Xu Yang as they all left the funeral shop together. Yumin Street was not far from Wu City Square. It took less than a io-minute walk for one person and two ghosts to reach the square. They saw a dense crowd, with children ying on rollerdes. There were also old men and women dancing in the square. On the open space, there were many children¡¯s toys, like bumper cars, balloons, sandpits, children¡¯s fishing, and coloring statues. There was even a couple nestled together on a long bench,pletely absorbed in their own world, kissing one another. ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Shishi passed by the bench and scolded upon seeing this scene, in a cold tone, ¡°In broad daylight and in full view of others, the world¡¯s morals have degenerated¡­ Shameless!¡± H ii The couple raised their heads, looking outraged and embarrassed. Yang Yin casually pointed a finger, and a wisp of Yin energy flew out. The couple immediately became dazed, and she embraced Liu Shishi¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Shishi, why bother getting angry with these shameless people? Let¡¯s go. That thing up ahead looks interesting!¡± Xu Yang exined, ¡°This is coloring ster statues. There are various anime characters like Sailor Moon¡­ Large ones cost 20 dors each, and small ones cost 15 dors. After coloring, you can take the statues home.¡± The two women excitedly chose their ster statues. Ah, Shishi, why did you pick a pig?¡± ¡°This is Peppa Pig, I saw it in a cartoon¡­¡± Both female ghosts were very curious about everything in the modern world. After they finished their coloring, they went to y with balloons, h hoops, and scratch cards¡­ Soon after, the sun set, and night fell. Xu Yang originally nned to take them to the night market, but at that moment, Officer Wang called. ¡°Officer Wang¡­ Did you get it done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the square now. Pick me up and let¡¯s go to Old Ma¡¯s house together!¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang said to the two female ghosts, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin¡­ You two continue shopping by yourselves. I need to go and see a soul off. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll give you some money.¡± Since he had a store, Xu Yang usually carried cash with him. He took out 1000 dors. Liu Shishi: ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I have my own. Yang Yin, let¡¯s go¡­. Sister will treat you to a feast!¡± Chapter 48 - 48: Elder Sister Gui Got Arrested! Chapter 48: Elder Sister Gui Got Arrested! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve already reported to the higher-ups. Old Yinglong¡¯s mother and son can be sent to the Disabled Persons¡¯ Welfare Institute. The expenses will be partly borne by the welfare institute, and our bureau has also set aside a special fund for this,¡± Officer Lao Wang said as soon as Xu Yang answered the phone. He had gone through a lot of trouble for this matter and had written at least seven or eight reports. He started the car and drove toward Yinglong¡¯s home. Soon enough, They arrived at the entrance of the old residential area. Amunity worker responsible for this area also came, and she was a middle-aged woman. Upon arriving, Officer Wang introduced her: ¡°This is the leader of the Wen Cui Community. She is very familiar with the situation of Yinglong¡¯s family¡­ Our bureau is too busy, so we contacted themunity and asked them to help handle the matter.¡± As he spoke, He took out an envelope. In the envelope was a wad of cash, at least over ten thousand dors. This money was donated by the officers of Litong District Bureau. Xu Yang had just put more than 1800 dors in the car, which was all the cash he had on him. ¡°Officer Wang, rest assured, every cent of this money will be made public by ourmunity. 1 also applied for funds from our higher-ups today, so I think more funds should be allocated,¡± The middle-aged woman was also going to Yinglong¡¯s home. In private, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, the scene we¡¯re about to see might be too¡­ shocking for ordinary people. Will she be frightened if she goes? Have you told her about Old Yinglong¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Officer Lao Wang hesitated and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t tell her about it¡­ But even if 1 did, she might not believe it, right?¡± Xu Yang nced at themunity leader. She was in her fifties, a chubby woman with what looked like high blood pressure. Afraid she would be scared and be ill, Xu Yang made an excuse when they arrived at Old Yinglong¡¯s building, asking her to wait outside for a moment while he and Officer Wang needed to investigate something first. Upon entering the building, Xu Yang used some of his power to temporarily open the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± for Officer Wang. They knocked on the door. From inside the room, Old Yinglong¡¯s voice came- ¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a police officer from the Litong District Public Security Bureau. I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions.¡± Officer Lao Wang showed his credentials through the peephole in the door. Click. The door opened, and Old Yinglong poked his head out, carefully examining Xu Yang and Lao Wang. A hint of suspicion shed in his eyes as he looked left and right before saying, ¡°Come in, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± As soon as the two of them entered, he immediately closed the door again. He acted as if he was worried about being seen by others. At this moment, it was not yet midnight, and he hadn¡¯t gone out driving. He was still at home. His house was not very big, a two-bedroom apartment of about seventy square meters, spotlessly clean and tidy. In one bedroomy Yinglong¡¯s mother. She suffered from a serious eye condition that had not left herpletely blind, but very nearly so. Her legs were also problematic, and she was essentially bedridden for most of the time. On the sofa in the living room sat a boy about seven or eight years old. The boy was ying with a video game console on the sofa. Seeing Xu Yang and Officer Wang enter, he seemed shy and stumbled his way into the bedroom. He had cerebral palsy, which had caused his body to develop abnormally. He had rickets and one side of his body, including his leg, seemed thinner than the other. Unsteady on his feet, he limped when he walked. Although he appeared to be only seven or eight years old, Xu Yang knew he was actually fifteen already, but his mental age was only about two or three. He couldn¡¯t even wipe his nose or saliva by himself. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Yang sighed inwardly. No wonder Old Yinglong couldn¡¯t let go of this family. There was a photo hanging on the wall of the room, but it was covered by a cloth. At this moment, Old Yinglong was visibly tense, standing aside and remaining silent. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Ma Chenggong, do you know why we¡¯re here to see you today?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± Ma Chenggong shook his head, his eyes wandering, not daring to meet Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. Xu Yang did not ask further but said, ¡°Ma Chenggong, we already know about your family¡¯s situation¡­ This person next to me is Officer Wang from the Litong District Public Security Bureau. Officer Wang, can you tell us about the situation you¡¯ve arranged?¡± Lao Wang told in detail about the ns for Ma Chenggong¡¯s mother and child. ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± When Ma Chenggong heard this, he fell to his knees with a thud, saying, ¡°Thank you, Officer Wang, thank you, Officer Wang¡­¡± Being thanked by a ghost, Officer Wang felt a little unequipped to handle it. He hurriedly stood up and stepped away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master Xu. 1 just helped run some errands and didn¡¯t do much.¡± Ma Chenggong was about to kneel and thank Xu Yang, but Xu Yang sat on the sofa without moving and epted Ma Chenggong¡¯s bow. After he bowed, he burst into tears. Although there were no tears, the crying was very heartbreaking! For the past few years, the burden on his shoulders had been too heavy, like a mountain, suffocating him¡­ He had thought about suicide more than once, escaping the sea of suffering, and running away from this city. But everytime he thought of his blind mother and his disabled son who couldn¡¯t take care of themselves, he would just continue to mechanically repeat his daily life. Until he was exhausted, he died suddenly in the car. Even bing a ghost, he dared not leave! But at this moment, he felt an unprecedented rxation. He went to the wall, lifted the cloth covering the photo frame, revealing a ck and white memorial photo. ¡°Actually, I already knew I was dead¡­¡± ¡°But 1 can¡¯t let go, let go of my mother, my child¡­¡± ¡°These days, 1 feel my body getting weaker and weaker every day, always on the verge of dissipating¡­ And when I stay with my mother and child for a long time, it seems to affect them too, making their bodies weak.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t dare to leave¡­ I¡¯m afraid that after 1 leave, no one will take care of my old mother and son¡­¡± ¡°In fact, before you came, 1 was even thinking about whether to take my mother and child with me before I leave¡­¡± He said a lot. And cried for a long time. After a while, he finally stopped. He went into the bedroom, knelt in front of the bed, and thumped his head several times, saying, ¡°Mother, I have been unfilial and unable to care for you in your old age¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± His mother, although blind, was not deaf. She naturally knew that her son had already died, and at this moment, she choked up and said, ¡°Go, go¡­ it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault for holding you back these years. After you go, live a good life.¡± ¡°Dad, dad¡­¡± In the room, the child¡¯s crying could be heard. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the soul without incident and receive a reward: Merit points +100.¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. Xu Yang rubbed his eyes, walked into the room, and gently stroked the crying child¡¯s face. The child fell asleep in a daze. He looked at the old woman on the bed again and left the room, saying, ¡°Officer Wang, call themunity people up¡­ Oh, after you arrange the old woman and child, let me know. I have several talismans in my line that may help ease their condition.¡± The two went downstairs and informed themunity people. Lao Wang took out two cigarettes, gave one to Xu Yang, and lit one for himself. He smoked and sighed several times. Just then. Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. After answering, the person on the other end said, ¡°Hello, may 1 speak with Mr. Xu Yang? This is Chaoyang Police Station. Your elder sister is suspected of eating a king¡¯s meal, beating the chef, and the waiter¡­¡± p! Xu Yang hung up the phone directly, cursing, ¡°These scammers are so unprofessional now. I, Xu Yang, have no rtives, where did this elder sistere from¡­ Huh?¡± PS: Haha, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? An extra update! New week, begging for rmendation tickets, rewards, monthly tickets, and all other data. Let¡¯s charge the new book rankings. Right now, we¡¯re hovering around the 90th in the new book rankings.. If we can make it into the top 50 of the new book rankings, we¡¯ll add 5 more chapters, okay? Chapter 50 - 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Chapter 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s strange expression, Officer Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. Xu Yang: ¡°Just now, someone who imed to be from the Chaoyang Police Station called and said that my elder sister was arrested for not paying for a meal and assaulting the restaurant¡¯s chef and waiter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your social connections. Where did you get an elder sister from?¡± Lao Wangughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite vignt. You mustn¡¯t trust such scams¡­ By the way, have you downloaded the anti-fraud app yet?¡± Download that my ass! Xu Yang had already reacted, guessing what might have happened, and said, ¡°Officer Wang, do you know anyone from the Chaoyang Police Station? Can you apany me there?¡± Lao Wang was stunned: ¡°You really have an elder sister?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, a sworn sister!¡± Soon. They arrived at the Chaoyang Police Station. As they entered the station, Lao Wang whispered, ¡°1 know their deputy chief. Should 1 give him a call?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Xu Yang hurried in, his heart in a panic. What¡¯s the use of knowing the deputy chief? Since the person in question imed to be his ¡°sister,¡± it must be Liu Shishi who intervened. She is the Ghost King¡­ It¡¯s okay to hurt people, but don¡¯t go crippling or killing them! Upon entering the station, Xu Yang saw Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, sitting side by side on chairs against the wall, talking quietly with their heads lowered- Yang Yin was somewhat flustered: ¡°Elder sister, what should we do? 1 heard that if you go to the police station, you either die or lose ayer of skin, unless Master Xu is willing to spend his fortune to bribe everyone.¡± Obviously, Her understanding of the police station was still in the Republic of Da Xia period. Liu Shishi was calm and said lightly, ¡°With your sister here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Nobody in the station can stop us if we want to leave¡­ Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Sister, Master Xu is here!¡± Yang Yin saw Xu Yang and stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Master Xu!¡± While speaking, she kept her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang, appearing as if she had done something wrong. Liu Shishi remained seated without moving. But her gaze sneaked a nce at Xu Yang, seeming a bit flustered. Xu Yang went to the two women and nced at the two ¡°victims¡± beside them who wereining to the police ¨C a middle-aged fat chef and a young waiter, both with their heads wrapped in gauze and moaning in pain when they spoke. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t you say you had money? Why are you eating here without paying and beating people again?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ You didn¡¯t use¡­herworld currency for payment, did you?¡± Xu Yang reacted, lowering his voice deliberately when he said the words herworld currency¡±! Liu Shishi snorted through her nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re not stupid. How can we use that kind of money?¡± Yang Yin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and exined, ¡°Elder sister Shishi used broken silver coins to settle the bill. They insisted that the silver was fake.¡± Seeing Xu Yang looking at her again, she lowered her voice a few decibels and whispered, ¡°Later, 1 took out silver coins, but they still didn¡¯t ept them¡­ Then they said some very hurtful words, using us of being shameless, and wanted to take us to the authorities, so my sister ended up hitting¡­ No, it was me who hit them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend me.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly: ¡°If 1 do something, I¡¯ll take responsibility. 1 was the one who hit them, what can they do to me?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Both victims heard this and couldn¡¯t hold back, the chef eximed, ¡°Policerades, listen¡­ what the hell is she saying?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze darkened, and she said, ¡°I, the Ghost King, am responsible for what I¡¯ve done. What do you want?¡± Whoosh! With a wave of her hand, a gold ingotnded on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with people like you before. You just want money, that¡¯s all. These ten gold pieces are enough for your medical expenses. If you want more, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡­ Alright, little sister, let¡¯s go!¡± She grabbed Yang Yin¡¯s arm. Whoosh! And disappeared from the police station. n ii For a moment, the atmosphere in the station turned quiet. The two victims looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Several on-duty police officers had nk expressions¡­ What¡­ What happened? Where are the people? How did they vanish? Lao Wang was the first to react, looking at Xu Yang, his eyes questioning. Xu Yang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Um¡­ they¡¯re new here and don¡¯t quite understand the ways of the world¡­ Besides, it¡¯s not entirely their fault. If they paid with silver and silver coins, wouldn¡¯t your restaurant have made more money?¡± Speaking of that, He put the gold ingot on the table into his pocket and took out his phone: ¡°I see that both of you are fine, so I¡¯ll send you each a cash gift of 1,888 dors, and we¡¯ll call it even, alright?¡± The chef didn¡¯t say anything, and the young waiter jumped up: ¡°No way, didn¡¯t thatdy just give us some gold pieces?¡± ¡°I dare to give them. Do you dare to take them?¡± Xu Yang sneered. Damn it! The price of gold skyrocketed in the past two years. How much is one gold ingot worth? Give it to you? What are you thinking? The middle-aged chef, who was older, reacted and said, ¡°Forget about it, officer, we won¡¯t press charges¡­ Come on, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± He pped the young waiter and dragged him out of the station. Lao Wang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this case from now on, and 1¡¯11 report it to the headquarters!¡± The on-duty police officer wanted to speak, but Lao Wang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young; there are some things you can¡¯t handle¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform your chief about this matter.¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, it was already 11 pm. An old man stood at the entrance of the funeral home. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang saw the old man and said in surprise: ¡°Elder Wang, when did youe back? Weren¡¯t you¡­ supposed to be enjoying your life with your son?¡± He opened the rolling shutter and invited the old man into the shop. The old man was about sixty years old, with a stubbly beard, dressed in a ck Tang suit. He was best friends with the old master of the funeral home and used to run a coffin shop nearby. When the old master was alive, this old man woulde every day to y chess with him. As soon as he entered the funeral home, he raised his eyebrows and looked around, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, has anyone special been to your shop recently?¡± As he spoke, His expression changed again, looking at Xu Yang in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Daoist power¡­ That¡¯s impossible.. You can cultivate it?¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Chapter 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s strange expression, Officer Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. Xu Yang: ¡°Just now, someone who imed to be from the Chaoyang Police Station called and said that my elder sister was arrested for not paying for a meal and assaulting the restaurant¡¯s chef and waiter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your social connections. Where did you get an elder sister from?¡± Lao Wangughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite vignt. You mustn¡¯t trust such scams¡­ By the way, have you downloaded the anti-fraud app yet?¡± Download that my ass! Xu Yang had already reacted, guessing what might have happened, and said, ¡°Officer Wang, do you know anyone from the Chaoyang Police Station? Can you apany me there?¡± Lao Wang was stunned: ¡°You really have an elder sister?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, a sworn sister!¡± Soon. They arrived at the Chaoyang Police Station. As they entered the station, Lao Wang whispered, ¡°1 know their deputy chief. Should 1 give him a call?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Xu Yang hurried in, his heart in a panic. What¡¯s the use of knowing the deputy chief? Since the person in question imed to be his ¡°sister,¡± it must be Liu Shishi who intervened. She is the Ghost King¡­ It¡¯s okay to hurt people, but don¡¯t go crippling or killing them! Upon entering the station, Xu Yang saw Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, sitting side by side on chairs against the wall, talking quietly with their heads lowered- Yang Yin was somewhat flustered: ¡°Elder sister, what should we do? 1 heard that if you go to the police station, you either die or lose ayer of skin, unless Master Xu is willing to spend his fortune to bribe everyone.¡± Obviously, Her understanding of the police station was still in the Republic of Da Xia period. Liu Shishi was calm and said lightly, ¡°With your sister here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Nobody in the station can stop us if we want to leave¡­ Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Sister, Master Xu is here!¡± Yang Yin saw Xu Yang and stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Master Xu!¡± While speaking, she kept her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang, appearing as if she had done something wrong. Liu Shishi remained seated without moving. But her gaze sneaked a nce at Xu Yang, seeming a bit flustered. Xu Yang went to the two women and nced at the two ¡°victims¡± beside them who wereining to the police ¨C a middle-aged fat chef and a young waiter, both with their heads wrapped in gauze and moaning in pain when they spoke. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t you say you had money? Why are you eating here without paying and beating people again?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ You didn¡¯t use¡­herworld currency for payment, did you?¡± Xu Yang reacted, lowering his voice deliberately when he said the words herworld currency¡±! Liu Shishi snorted through her nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re not stupid. How can we use that kind of money?¡± Yang Yin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and exined, ¡°Elder sister Shishi used broken silver coins to settle the bill. They insisted that the silver was fake.¡± Seeing Xu Yang looking at her again, she lowered her voice a few decibels and whispered, ¡°Later, 1 took out silver coins, but they still didn¡¯t ept them¡­ Then they said some very hurtful words, using us of being shameless, and wanted to take us to the authorities, so my sister ended up hitting¡­ No, it was me who hit them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend me.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly: ¡°If 1 do something, I¡¯ll take responsibility. 1 was the one who hit them, what can they do to me?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Both victims heard this and couldn¡¯t hold back, the chef eximed, ¡°Policerades, listen¡­ what the hell is she saying?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze darkened, and she said, ¡°I, the Ghost King, am responsible for what I¡¯ve done. What do you want?¡± Whoosh! With a wave of her hand, a gold ingotnded on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with people like you before. You just want money, that¡¯s all. These ten gold pieces are enough for your medical expenses. If you want more, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡­ Alright, little sister, let¡¯s go!¡± She grabbed Yang Yin¡¯s arm. Whoosh! And disappeared from the police station. n ii For a moment, the atmosphere in the station turned quiet. The two victims looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Several on-duty police officers had nk expressions¡­ What¡­ What happened? Where are the people? How did they vanish? Lao Wang was the first to react, looking at Xu Yang, his eyes questioning. Xu Yang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Um¡­ they¡¯re new here and don¡¯t quite understand the ways of the world¡­ Besides, it¡¯s not entirely their fault. If they paid with silver and silver coins, wouldn¡¯t your restaurant have made more money?¡± Speaking of that, He put the gold ingot on the table into his pocket and took out his phone: ¡°I see that both of you are fine, so I¡¯ll send you each a cash gift of 1,888 dors, and we¡¯ll call it even, alright?¡± The chef didn¡¯t say anything, and the young waiter jumped up: ¡°No way, didn¡¯t thatdy just give us some gold pieces?¡± ¡°I dare to give them. Do you dare to take them?¡± Xu Yang sneered. Damn it! The price of gold skyrocketed in the past two years. How much is one gold ingot worth? Give it to you? What are you thinking? The middle-aged chef, who was older, reacted and said, ¡°Forget about it, officer, we won¡¯t press charges¡­ Come on, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± He pped the young waiter and dragged him out of the station. Lao Wang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this case from now on, and 1¡¯11 report it to the headquarters!¡± The on-duty police officer wanted to speak, but Lao Wang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young; there are some things you can¡¯t handle¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform your chief about this matter.¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, it was already 11 pm. An old man stood at the entrance of the funeral home. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang saw the old man and said in surprise: ¡°Elder Wang, when did youe back? Weren¡¯t you¡­ supposed to be enjoying your life with your son?¡± He opened the rolling shutter and invited the old man into the shop. The old man was about sixty years old, with a stubbly beard, dressed in a ck Tang suit. He was best friends with the old master of the funeral home and used to run a coffin shop nearby. When the old master was alive, this old man woulde every day to y chess with him. As soon as he entered the funeral home, he raised his eyebrows and looked around, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, has anyone special been to your shop recently?¡± As he spoke, His expression changed again, looking at Xu Yang in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Daoist power¡­ That¡¯s impossible.. You can cultivate it?¡± Chapter 51 - 51: Playing with the Pen Fairy in a Haunted Building? Chapter 51: ying with the Pen Fairy in a Haunted Building? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°That¡¯s true. You are cultivating the Daoist supreme scripture, Divine Ascension Scripture. Although you have reached the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm, your power is more profound than those in the sixth level of Qi Refining from lesser sects.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman and the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword left by your grandpa, capturing a Minor Demon is possible¡­ Go, grab the sword.¡± Hearing that there was a ghost he could scare, Xu Yang was overjoyed. He pretended to return to the second floor. With a flick of his hand, he took out the peachwood sword from his storage space and therge iron hammer he had got from Dawa Elementary School. Left hand holding the peachwood sword, right hand therge iron hammer. Xu Yang stomped downstairs and said, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m ready to go¡­ I¡¯ll drive my car¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Lao Wang take out a key and press it at a Mercedes-Benz parked by the road. ¡°???¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened. A Mercedes-Benz GLE300? 2022 model? Is selling coffins so lucrative? Sitting in the Mercedes-Benz and touching the brand new interior, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elder Wang, you have such exquisite taste. This car must be worth a lot, right?¡± ¡°Not much, less than 1 million yuan after delivery.¡± Elder Wang started the car skillfully, ¡°1 am just a coffin seller. What taste do I have? It¡¯s just for transportation and to make mymute more convenient.¡± ¡°Commute?¡± Xu Yang suddenly remembered that Elder Wang had just mentioned ¡°our school¡¯s piano room¡± and asked incredulously, ¡°Elder Wang, are you working at a school now? Are you a university professor?¡± Lao Wang was silent for a few seconds and then nodded, ¡°Something like that.¡± An ¡°I knew it¡± expression appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s face. Although Lao Wang had just been a coffin seller before, he was a martial world member, and therefore should not be underestimated. Bing a university professor seemed not impossible. ¡°By the way, Elder Wang, which school are you working at?¡± Xu Yang asked again. Wu City is a small ce, without any universities except for a ¡°Teacher¡¯s College¡±. All universities in Xi Xia Province are located in Silver City, the provincial capital of Xi Xia. ¡°I work at Silver City Institute of Technology¡­¡± Lao Wang seemed reluctant to borate on this. Xu Yang knew about Silver City Institute of Technology. Its predecessor was Silver City College of Mining and Metallurgy, which was renamed ¡°Silver City Institute of Technology¡± a few years ago. It is a regr undergraduate college with seven faculty schools, including Information Engineering, Finance and Economics, Teacher Education, Art, Media, International Education, and Continuing Education. Lao Wang was good at driving. Once on the highway, they sped along. Around 1 am, they arrived at the entrance of Silver City Institute of Technology. He drove the car directly to the school gate. After a few honks, A security guard came out of the security room, saw the license te, and immediately raised the gate. He even saluted the car. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯ve got some connections¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing really,¡± Elder Wang said indifferently, ¡°Since a year and a half ago, our Institute of Technology¡¯s security team has been trained in a militarized manner. It¡¯s just the rule to salute when they see their leader.¡± He parked the car. After pushing open the door and getting out, the security guard came running over with some clothes in his arms. ¡°Captain Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back before 10 pm? It¡¯s been days!¡± ¡°Hurry up and put on your uniform so I can go home after you take over¡­¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Lao Wang silently put on the security uniform, signed in at the security room, and then looked at Xu Yang while holding a shlight without shame, ¡°Actually, when the school leaders invited me here, they originally wanted me to be a professor. But I thought it was too troublesome, so I applied for the security captain position instead¡­¡± Xu Yang followed him without saying a word. Indeed, with Lao Wang¡¯s martial world background, applying for a security captain position wasn¡¯t a problem. Xu Yang was confused, ¡°Elder Wang, you don¡¯tck money, why bother working here?¡± ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand doing nothing, so I found some work for myself.¡± Lao Wang revealed two yellowed teeth stained by Chinese cigarettes and smiled, ¡°Of course, I came to college as a security guard because I was inspired by a novel. Who doesn¡¯t like to watch young and beautiful college girls?¡± ¡°What novel?¡± ¡°The Guard at the Door Qin Da¡­ Why are you asking about this, you little brat?¡± As they spoke, Lao Wang had already arrived at the entrance of a building. He took out a key and opened the door, ¡°The haunted piano room is on the fourth floor. It is said that three years ago, a music student from the Art Collegemitted suicide in that room.¡± ¡°Since then, the piano room has been sealed off, and no one has entered it¡­¡± Lao Wang continued, ¡°When I started working at the Institute of Technology over a year ago, 1 heard this story. But I didn¡¯t pay much attention, and there had been no problems with that piano room¡­ Until a week ago, someone opened the door.¡± ¡°Ever since then, every night, piano sounds woulde from the haunted room. The college¡¯s ghost story had already spread.¡± Lighting a Chinese cigarette, Lao Wang added, ¡°As the security captain of the Institute of Technology, it¡¯s my duty to maintain the order here. But I have vowed never to catch ghosts again in my life, so I thought about going to Wu City to borrow a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, go and help me take care of this matter.¡± Lao Wang handed the shlight to Xu Yang. Without hesitating, Xu Yang stepped into the building. As soon as he entered, he felt a cold sensation assail him. It was the end of June, during which the weather in the Northwest was scorching hot and even the night wind blew hot. The building had no air conditioning, so the chilling breeze mixed with a hint of Yin energy was undoubtedly suspicious. ¡°It seems that there is indeed a ghost in this building¡­¡± Xu Yang followed the stairs to the fourth floor. But, when he passed the third floor, he suddenly stopped. The sound of conversation came from a room on the third floor. With his keen hearing, Xu Yang could hear clearly- ¡°Zou Yingsong, doing this won¡¯t cause any problems, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what could go wrong?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a little scared¡­ Isn¡¯t it said that the piano room upstairs is haunted? And I also heard that the person whomitted suicide in that room did so because of ying with a pen spirit at night, which led to possession, mental disorder, and eventually suicide¡­¡± ¡°Come on! Does anyone really believe that?¡± The person named Zou Yingsongughed, ¡°They say our school¡¯s piano room is haunted, but we just checked it out¡­ Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± Xu Yang turned off his shlight. He tiptoed to the door of that ssroom. Looking through the window, he saw five students sitting around a table. There was a deskmp by their side. On the table, there was a pencil and several sheets of white paper. Xu Yang also saw that some Yin energy was gathering on the ceiling above the students¡¯ heads, faintly forming a ghostly silhouette.. Chapter 52 - 52: Don’t be afraid, I’m a good person! Chapter 52: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a good person! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My goodness!¡± Xu Yang was somewhat impressed by the courage of these people, who were actually ying with a Ouija board in the haunted building at midnight. Did they have no fear of inviting dirty things in? He had heard about the Ouija board game long ago. Even numerous films and TV dramas were born from it. Especially in schools, the Ouija board game was very popr. The gamey was simple ¨C a pencil, a white sheet of paper with 1-10 ten numbers and Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing, and Morden written on them, followed by Male, Female, Yes, and No on the sides. The five people in the ssroom had not noticed Xu Yang. Nor did they notice the abnormalities on the ceiling above their heads. ¡°Zou Yingsong, let¡¯s forget about it¡­ Let¡¯s y again next time, I¡¯m a little scared!¡± A skinny boy shrank his neck: ¡°I always feel cold behind me. What if we really summon something dirtyter?¡± The two girls who were with him were also shy, and they eagerly chimed in. Zou Yingsong wouldn¡¯t have it. He had always been brave. It was hard enough to get an opportunity like this today, and in thepany of the two girls, he secretly admired one of their goddesses. It was the perfect time to show off, so heughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re all 21st-century college students of the new era, how can we believe in such superstitions?¡± ¡°The Ouija board game is really just a game¡­ Experts have used physics to exin the Ouija board phenomenon. We must believe in science!¡± Xu Yang, standing outside the window, shook his head. The ¡°Ouija board¡± game had a long and ancient history, and it could be traced back to the practice of ¡°Chairman Chair (ji)¡± in witchcraft. It was a witchcraft of divination and summoning.¡¯ This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be yed casually. Dangerous dirty things were easy to attract. Looking at the ghost shadows on the ceiling, Xu Yang intended to stop them, but on second thought, he stopped himself. ¡°Did they just mention that the student whomitted suicide in the piano room three years ago had problems because of ying the Ouija board?¡± Xu Yang activated his magic power and carefully inspected the corridor outside. There was a faint hint of Yin energy floating in the corridor, but that was all. From inside the ssroom, a voice came¡ª ¡°Ouija, Ouija!¡± ¡°You are my past life, 1 am your present life¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly peered through the window and saw the man called Zou Yingsong and a girl holding a pen together, chanting in their mouths, and then¡­the pen in their hands started to move! ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± The skinny boy was already nervous, and after seeing this scene, he yelled, ¡°It¡¯s really moving, it¡¯s really moving!¡± ¡°Writing, writing¡­¡± ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Is it the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± With a sudden stop to the shouting, the ssroom became silent. Even the unbelieving Zou Yingsong had an astonished face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It must be a coincidence¡­ Come on, let¡¯s invite the Ouija board again!¡± ¡°Ouija, Ouija¡­¡± Soon. Another death note! As the word ¡°death¡± was written, the air throughout the building seemed to carry a murderous aura. In the hallway outside the ssroom, Xu Yang clearly felt the originally faint Yin energy floating in the corridor suddenly became several times denser. The ghost shadow on the ceiling suddenly changed, emanating a terrifying evil energy. Blood spots seeped from its body, and the blood spread like bloody water, quickly transforming the gray ghost shadow into a bloody monster. Inside the ssroom, the Yin wind blew fiercely! Zou Yingsong, who was in a state of astonishment, suddenly felt a chill on the tip of his nose, as if something had dripped on it. He wiped it with his finger, feeling the wet, sticky substance. Looking at it under the light of the tablemp, he saw a bright red stain on his fingers. Unconsciously, he looked up and saw a monstrous creature hanging from the ceiling like a gecko, neither human nor beast. The monster, upon seeing the gazes of Zou Yingsong and the others, suddenly opened its bloody mouth wide and leaped toward Zou Yingsong. ¡°No good!¡± ¡°A Red Robe!¡± Xu Yang was shocked, quickly grabbing the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in his hand, ready to activate the Daoist talisman to save Zou Yingsong. But at that moment¡­ A sudden sound of a zither came from the fourth floor. As the zither sounded, the monster seemed to have been struck by a heavy blow, and its body, which was about to pounce on Zou Yingsong, was sent flying directly sideways, crashing into the ssroom wall. The monster let out a miserable, piercing scream. It tried to attack the other students but was stopped by the sound of the zither. Eventually, it let out a few roars at the air before it transformed into a wisp of gray Yin energy, disappearing inside the ssroom. The zither¡¯s sound also gradually faded away. Xu Yang stared wide-eyed¡­ What is this thing? A Red Robe level of vengeful ghost? It doesn¡¯t seem like it! But its strength is obviously stronger than the Water Ghost and Fire Ghost they encountered before, and it¡¯s almost at the same level as Yang Yin. At the beginning, it showed traces of blood, and its aura indeed reached the level of a ¡°Red Robe vengeful ghost.¡± However, it didn¡¯t seem to be its own power but instead borrowed some other force! ¡°It wanted to hurt those five students, but the zither¡¯s sound stopped it¡­ There must be another ghost in the school¡¯s music room, maybe it¡¯s the girl whomitted suicide years ago, and she¡¯s protecting these students?¡± At this moment, the five students in the ssroom finally reacted! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!!!¡± They ran away, especially Zou Yingsong, who took only a few steps to reach the door to escape the ssroom. However¡­ Xu Yang stood in the doorway, blocking their path. He held a peach wood sword in his left hand and an iron hammer in his right, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, ssmates.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The two girls saw Xu Yang¡¯s sword and hammer and screamed even louder. It waste at night. When they ran, they didn¡¯t even grab a deskmp. Under the dim light, they couldn¡¯t see that the sword in Xu Yang¡¯s hand was made of ¡°wood¡± and only saw a sword. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Zou Yingsong¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Get out of the way! Or else I¡¯ll call the police!¡± It¡¯s only natural for people to be afraid and cautious in such situations, and Xu Yang understood that. He blocked the path of the students and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a bad person. 1 came here at the invitation of Elder Wang, the captain of your school¡¯s security team, to catch ghosts.¡± ¡°But¡­ why do you have a sword and a hammer?¡± The short and skinny boy stammered as he asked. Xu Yang hid the hammer behind his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the hammer. Look at this sword; it¡¯s a peach wood sword. Do you know what that is? It¡¯s used to deal with demons and ghosts. If I were to use this to cut you, it wouldn¡¯t even break your skin.¡± To prove his point, Xu Yang raised his hand and shed the sword at a desk next to the ssroom door. Swish! The sturdy table was cut off at the corner. ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth andughed, ¡°You may not know this, but my sword is not an ordinary peach wood sword. It¡¯s made from thousand-year-old lightning-struck peach wood and has been nurtured by the powers of a Daoist master. It¡¯s just slightly sharper than usual, which is understandable!¡± Zou Yingsong almost cried, ¡°Big brother, we believe you. Since you¡¯re here to catch ghosts, we¡¯ll only hold you back if we stay here. Can you please let us leave?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang refused, ¡°I need your help.. We will y the Pen Fairy game again to lure that thing out!¡± Chapter 53 - 53: Daoist Master, I’ll Hammer You to Death! Chapter 53: Daoist Master, I¡¯ll Hammer You to Death! Trantor: 549690339 Zou Yingsong and the other four technology students were dumbfounded. ying the spirit-invoking game? That scene just now had left them with an indelible mental scar! They never wanted to y the spirit-invoking game again in their entire lives! A female student wailed hysterically, ¡°Please let us go¡­aren¡¯t you a good person? Let us out, or I¡¯m calling the police!¡± At first, she sounded pleading. But as she spoke, she began to threaten Xu Yang and even took out her phone and pointed it at his face, ¡°If you don¡¯t let us go, I¡¯ll post your pictures all over the inte¡­¡± Smack! Xu Yang pped the phone to the ground and stomped on it a few times. Still not satisfied, he flicked his fingers,unching a ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± that turned the phone into fireworks. Angrily, he said, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m here to save you, and you¡¯re actually threatening me?¡± ¡°Do as 1 say, or I¡¯ll smash you with my hammer!¡± He pulled the big iron hammer hidden behind his back and mmed it on the desk! Bang! There was a muffled noise. The desk was smashed, leaving a hole in it. The students had never seen such a scene. They could only return to their seats weeping. Outside the door. Footsteps approached. It was Elder Wang who leaned in through the window and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on? 1 just sensed a red-clothed spirit¡¯s aura¡­huh?¡± He saw the students and scolded, ¡°Which ss do you students belong to? What are you doing here¡­Ye Sijia, is that you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Elder Wang!¡± The girl whose phone had just been smashed by Xu Yang jumped up excitedly, ¡°Elder Wang, help me! This man wants to hurt me!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Wang walked into the ssroom and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ncing at the girl hiding behind Elder Wang, Xu Yang blinked and suddenly remembered a story he had read called ¡°Gatekeeper Master Qin and Ye Sijia.¡± He recounted what happened earlier, saying, ¡°The creature was frightened away by the sound of the piano, so I want them to y the spirit-invoking game again to see if we can summon it.¡± ¡°A gray monster that¡¯s half-human, half-beast?¡± ¡°It can even explode with the aura of a red-clothed spirit by borrowing power?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t act rashly. This level of Yin spirits and malevolent beings is not something you can deal with¡­Why don¡¯t we leave the building first and inform the Spirits Management Bureau¡­The Xi Xia Spirits Management Bureau branch is stationed in Silver City. There¡¯s an Innate Realm martial arts Grandmaster, they can definitely handle the situation here!¡± How could Xu Yang earn merit points if he let the Spirits Management Bureau handle it? Naturally, he was unwilling. Moreover, the creature¡¯s power hadn¡¯t reached the level of a red-clothed spirit. It was borrowing some force instead. The sound of the piano seemed to be able to cut off the connection with that force. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wang. I¡¯ve got it under control. You all stay seated here, and I¡¯ll set up some precautions.¡± He took out several ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± and pasted them on the windowpanes. Still not feeling secure, he took out a talisman brush and cinnabar ink and began drawing talismans on the walls. In his spare time, Xu Yang had been learning to draw talismans. He mainly focused on the basic Daoist talismans like Safety Talismans, Wealth Attraction Talismans, Evil-warding Talismans, and Ghost-repelling Talismans. However, talismans were challenging to draw, and so far, his sess rate wasn¡¯t very high. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°An Evil-warding Talisman?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen an Evil-warding Talisman before. Your design is slightly different from it¡­¡± Elder Wang watched Xu Yang draw the talisman and spoke. Xu Yang was taken aback and carefully inspected it, ¡°Well¡­haha, my bad, my bad. It¡¯s my first time drawing a talisman on a wall, so I couldn¡¯t control it well.¡± He made corrections, which took him a full hour, eventually drawing six Evil-warding Talismans and eight Ghost-repelling Talismans on the wall, then taking out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamping them one by one! Elder Wang nodded and said, ¡°The talisman brush left by your grandpa is a treasure, which enhances the power of Daoist talismans. With the blessings of the Heavenly Master¡¯s seal of your Jingming Sect, these talismans can even trap a true Red Robe.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ Jiajia, you and your ssmates y the pen spirit game again!¡± ¡°Elder Wang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Elder Wang here, no demons or ghosts can hurt you at all!¡± The girl calmed down immediately. Even the other students were not so afraid anymore. Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Was this old guy so authoritative in the school? Ignoring all that, Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯ll y the pen spirit gameter. I need to go to the piano room on the fourth floor and talk to the person who yed the piano. First, I need to find out where that thing came from.¡± He left the ssroom and headed straight for the fourth floor. As he entered the fourth-floor hallway, the air seemed to quiet down. In the hallway, there was a faint yin energy floating around. Following Elder Wang¡¯s directions, Xu Yang found the legendary ¡°piano room.¡± The door of the piano room was locked. Inside, there wasplete silence. Xu Yang hesitated for a few seconds, knocked on the door, and asked, ¡°Anyone there?¡± There was still silence inside. ¡°Anyone¡­ no, any ghost there?¡± Clearing his throat, Xu Yang politely knocked on the door again and said, ¡°1 know you can hear me talking, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± At that moment. Inside the piano room. A female ghost was sitting nervously on a chair. She had witnessed everything that had happened in the building and naturally ¡°saw¡± how Xu Yang had used his sword and hammer to intimidate those juniors¡­ Seeing his face, the female ghost¡¯s face showed a worried look when she heard the person outside the door say he was not a bad person. She reached out, caressed the piano strings, and yed a melody, hoping to scare away the students who wanted toe to the piano room as before. However¡­ The knocking on the door became louder. Xu Yang¡¯s temper red up, and he mmed the door angrily a few times, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re ying dead with me, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying the piano, pretending not to hear, what do you mean?¡± Bang Bang Bang! He mmed the door hard and shouted, ¡°Are you going to open the door or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll break in!¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is scared. Merit points +10, piano skills +1.¡± Inside the piano room, the female ghost shook and quickly said weakly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to open the door for you, but¡­¡± Outside the piano room. After hearing the system prompt, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hammered the door hard a few more times, deliberately menacing, ¡°Open the damn door or not? Do you believe I¡¯ll hammer you to death?¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is scared. Merit points +10, piano skills +1.¡± The female ghost was almost in tears. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Master, the door is locked, and I can¡¯t open it from inside.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± He raised the hammer, striking it down, and the lock broke instantly. Then he kicked open the door, strode into the piano room, and red at the female ghost dressed as a female student sitting in front of the piano, waving his hammer menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here to help you¡­!¡± ¡°Now, i ask, and you answer.. If you dare to hide anything, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Haha, got you! (Please continue reading!) Chapter 54: Haha, got you! (Please continue reading!) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is startled, gaining +10 merit, and +1 on her piano skills.¡± With the corner of her eyes, the female ghost cautiously nced at the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, the whole ghost¡­ shuddered! A good person? Helping you? This¡­ doesn¡¯t seem right! Just as she was lost in thought, Xu Yang swung the hammer and smashed it against the wall with a loud bang! With that hit, he even used his magical power. The female ghost noticed the clear indent from the hammer on the wall, surrounded by spider-web-like cracks. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is startled, gaining +10 merit, and +1 on her piano skills.¡± Xu Yang stepped on a chair, leaned slightly forward, and menacingly said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Huh?¡± ¡°What should I say? Master, you¡­ you didn¡¯t ask.¡± The female ghost was on the verge of tears. Ever since she became a ghost, she had been living in fear in this piano room, not daring to take a single step out¡­ She was afraid of being seen by others, and also feared that if she left the piano room, she might be attacked by the ¡°monster¡±! ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 ask?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°1 heard that youmitted suicide because you yed with the pen fairy and were haunted by unclean spirits, causing you to have mental problems.¡± ¡°I¡­ 1 didn¡¯tmit suicide!¡± The female ghost nced at Xu Yang and noticed that although his attitude was harsh and his tone frightening, he was actually quite handsome with well-proportioned features. Feeling slightly more at ease, she said, ¡°I was a music student in the art academy. A few years ago, pen fairy-rted online films became very popr, so the pen fairy game started trending in the school.¡± ¡°At first, I just yed it with my roommates in our dorm.¡± ¡°Later, we heard rumours that during the construction of this building, some bones and strange objects were found, and someone had even jumped off the building¡­ So in pursuit of excitement, my roommates and I sneaked in here at night, and yed the pen fairy in this piano room!¡± ¡°Here, we experienced the magic of the pen fairy!¡± ¡°It truly existed and could give us many hints¡­ One of my roommates even won the second prize in a sports lottery by following the series of numbers given by the pen fairy. 1 also passed my grade io piano exam by following the pen fairy¡¯s guidance!¡± ¡°At that time, we were all very excited, thinking that the pen fairy had shown us the way and brought us good luck¡­ but soon after, terror struck!¡± At this point, Fear shed through the female ghost¡¯s eyes. Even after several years and having be a ghost, she still couldn¡¯t forget everything she had experienced! ¡°My roommates and 1 seemed to be cursed, constantly suffering from misfortune, and having the same nightmares every night!¡± ¡°One of my roommates fell and suffered aminuted fracture in her lower leg while walking. She was a dance major¡­ Three dayster, another roommate choked on a chicken bone while eating, causing permanent damage to her vocal cords. She was a singer!¡± ¡°They said that before the idents, they saw the shadow of the pen fairy!¡± ¡°During that time, my remaining roommate and 1 lived in agony¡­ hiding in our dorm, not daring to go out, or even eat¡­ But misfortune still struck.¡± ¡°My roommate¡¯s phone suddenly exploded while she was watching a short video, disfiguring her entire face!¡± ¡°I waspletely devastated at that time!¡± ¡°Knowing that running away couldn¡¯t solve the problem, 1 came to the piano room overnight¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until then that I realized that what we summoned wasn¡¯t a pen fairy, but a monster with a human body and a hideous head, capable of bringing boundless misfortune to people.¡± ¡°I saw it, then identally tripped and fell, breaking the ss. Before I passed out, the falling ss shards cut my wrist¡­¡± Goodness! A monster that brings misfortune to people? Is it an unlucky ghost? Or, it¡¯s not the bad luck brought by the monster itself, but the actions it took! The female ghost in front of him was even more unlucky. That¡¯s why she was forced to slit her wrists andmit ¡°suicide¡±. Xu Yang thought for a moment before asking, ¡°After you died, did your ghost stay in this piano room all the time?¡± The female ghost nodded and said, ¡°After my death, I felt my soul leave my body and stay in this piano room, in a daze until a month ago. 1 finally regained my memories from before my death, but at the same time, the monster found me and wanted to eat me.¡± ¡°It is much stronger than me¡­ It was only in my panic that 1 touched the piano and drove it away. But this also led to the rumors of a haunting in the piano room, causing the school to lock the door and trap me here!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang walked over to the piano in the corner of the room. There were some dark brown bloodstains on the piano leg, and a strong Yin energy lingers around it. After a brief examination, he had a conclusion: ¡°Around the time you died, your blood stained this piano. Over the past three years, your ghost remained attached to the piano, eventually granting it some supernatural power.¡± This wasn¡¯t that surprising. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The female ghost answered without hesitation, ¡°My name is Pang Juan.¡± ¡°My name is Xu Yang, and 1 am the disciple of Celestial Master Xu Xun, the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji.¡± Xu Yang went straight to the point, ¡°Since that is the case, we know each other now¡­ I n to have your juniors y the Pen Spirit game again to draw out that monster. However, the monster seems to have the power to harness some sort of force to protect itself¡­ Your piano ying can break that power, so 1e to seek your cooperation.¡± Pang Juan¡¯s ghost was somewhat frightened. The ¡°monster¡± left too deep a psychological shadow on her, making her afraid to face it. The previous act of repelling the monster with her piano ying was only out of reluctance to see her juniors harmed. ¡°Pang Juan, you are a good child.¡± Xu Yang persuaded, ¡°1 want to deal with that monster to avenge you, and to save your juniors¡­ You don¡¯t want your juniors to be harmed by that monster like you, do you?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The female ghost hesitated for a few seconds before nodding heavily. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°You act ording to the situation, and 1 will go and draw out that monster!¡± Xu Yang walked out of the room, and once again closed the wide-open piano room door, pasting a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± on it. ¡°This talisman can prevent the monster from harming you first¡­ However, it does not recognize who it attacks and might hurt you too, so don¡¯t open the door before Ie.¡± After giving a warning, Xu Yang went downstairs and quickly returned to the third-floor ssroom. With his ¡°encouragement¡±, the students picked up their pens and paper, bravely ying Pen Spirit once again. ¡°Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit!¡± ¡°You are my past life, and 1 am your present life¡­¡± ¡°Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit!¡± ¡°You are my past life, and 1 am your present life¡­¡± As the five people ¡°chanted¡±, a violent wind suddenly blew outside the ssroom. Strands of Yin energy began to gather. Those strands of Yin energy unexpectedly formed a gray hand. The hand emerged from nothingness and ced itself on Zou Yingsong and Ye Sijia¡¯s hands that were holding the pen. This scene was invisible to Ye Sijia and the others, but Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be deceived. His eyes brightened, and he moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the ck hand! ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You little bastard, I got you!¡± Chapter 55 - 55: How are you not dead yet? Chapter 55: How are you not dead yet? Trantor: 549690339 The ghost hand swirling with grey fog appeared extremely sinister. If someone else saw it, they wouldn¡¯t even have time to avoid it! However, Xu Yang went against conventional wisdom! He grabbed the grey ghost hand,ughed out loud, and forcefully yanked it, actually pulling the ghostly creature out of thin air. Monster:¡± For a brief moment, its bloodshot eyes disyed confusion. But in the next moment, it pounced towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang was prepared and executed the ¡®Land Flight Skill,¡¯ floating backward as a re ejected from his fingertips, shooting towards the monster. The monster was hit in the chest by the re, and its body immediately burned with wisps of blue smoke. It let out a painful cry and retreated! The students were so frightened that they hid behind Lao Wang, especially the girl named Ye Sijia. She clung to Lao Wang¡¯s arm and pressed her entire body against him. Feeling the fullness and fragrance of Ye Sijia¡¯s body, Lao Wang grinned and reassured: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. With your elder here, 1 will protect you for sure!¡± As he said that, his gaze wandered between Xu Yang and the monster. A look of astonishment shed through the depths of his eyes. This astonishment came from Xu Yang. At the Qi Refining Realm¡¯s fifth level, he could actually practice the Fire Method? ¡°This monster¡­¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ how could this be?¡± ¡°Could it be that they have also awakened?¡± Such thoughts crossed Lao Wang¡¯s mind. As for Xu Yang, he didn¡¯t know this. At this moment, he was holding his peach wood sword, his entire body tense, his internal energy flowing. He stared intently at the monster. Roar! The monster roared and transformed into a grey afterimage, pouncing once again. Xu Yang lightly moved his feet, disying the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to the fullest. He released an ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡± from his left hand and pped it on the monster¡¯s forehead. Crack! Almost the moment the talisman was affixed to the monster¡¯s forehead, it ignited. The me burning the talisman dealt great damage to the monster. It wailed in pain, its blood-red eyes filled with fear, but it still charged at Xu Yang recklessly. ¡°sh!¡± Xu Yang channeled his spiritual power. His peach wood sword emanated an extremely firm and yang energy. He shed with his sword, tearing the monster apart. Its grey Yin energy swirled, transforming it back into the monster once more. This time, the fear in its eyes was even more intense. Staring at Xu Yang and the peach wood sword in his hand, it slowly retreated and reached the wall, attempting to flee by transforming into a wisp of grey Yin energy! Unfortunately¡­ Xu Yang had already drawn Evil-warding Talismans, Ghost-repelling Talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans from Lao Wang on the wall. For Yin spirits and malevolent beings, this was practically an insurmountable barrier! Hum! The talismans on the wall glowed brilliantly. The grey wisp of Yin energy was repelled, rolling on the ground and reverting to the monster! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Deity was frightened, Merit Points +30, Spiritual Power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Deity was frightened, Merit Points +30, Spiritual Power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Three consecutive system prompt sounds urred in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, causing him to be shocked! ¡°Yin deity?¡± Disbelief shed through his eyes. Nowadays, Xu Yang was no longer the ignorant young boy he once was. Having cultivated the ¡®Divine Ascension Scripture,¡¯ he was aware of many things that ordinary people didn¡¯t know or even couldn¡¯tprehend! As the saying goes, everything is divided into the five elements, and the deities into five types. In Daoist Sect, there are the concepts of human¡¯s yang spirit, Yin spirit, and primordial spirit. Additionally, there are also the ¡°Underworld Pce¡¯s Yin Deities.¡± The creatures within the Underworld Pce were different from humans and were thus called ¡°Yin Deities.¡± Moreover, there were simr divine spirits like the Land, Mountain God, City God, River God, and Kitchen God, which could also be called ¡°Yin Deities.¡± Roar!!! The monster¡¯s roar interrupted Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts. Having failed in escaping through the wall, it violently transformed once more, attempting to break through the window and leave! However, it was still in vain. The Daoist talisman on the window was activated again, bouncing the monster back. It roared angrily, but in its voice, there was more ¡°fear.¡± It was apparent that it had wisdom and knew what fear was! *Ding!* ¡°The Yin deity has been frightened, merit points +30, spiritual power +1.¡± *Ding!* More system prompt sounds followed one after another. ¡°Want to leave?¡± Noway!¡± Xu Yang saw that the monster couldn¡¯t escape and didn¡¯t dare to attack him. Instead, it was terrified and kept providing him with merit points and ¡°spiritual power.¡± He was immediately delighted! To gain more merit points, He held a big iron hammer in his left hand, a peach wood sword in his right hand, and actively rushed towards the monster. The monster roared. Blood spots appeared deep within its body. The blood spots spread, gradually turning its gray body red. A terrifying evil energy and ferocity rose from its body. Xu Yang noticed that a mysterious force descended from somewhere unknown. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint its source but saw Elder Wang with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Pang Juan!¡± ¡°Take action!¡± Xu Yang shouted loudly. Then, beautiful piano music came through. In the air, sound waves vibrated. The mysterious force descending from the unknown was scattered by the piano sound, and the blood color on the gray monster¡¯s body quickly faded, returning to its original form! *Ding!* ¡°The Yin deity has been frightened, merit points +30, spiritual power +1.¡± *Ding¡­* ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Giving up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yangughed loudly, his eyes shining, wielding a peach wood sword and a big iron hammer, and began to chase the monster around the ssroom. At first, the monster resisted, but Xu Yang¡¯s peach wood sword was too powerful! It screamed in pain from the shes of the sword. At that moment¡­ Suddenly, a strange energy fluctuation came. Xu Yang subconsciously looked towards the window and saw a huge dark cloud rise up outside the window. In an instant, the sky was covered, the wild wind blew, and gray fog filled the air. *Bang!* The ssroom windows violently shook under the force of the gale. The Daoist talisman Xu Yang had written burned quickly, and the inkpletely faded! The Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman on the ss shattered with a crashing sound and ignited. Huh?1 A surprised voice came from the gray fog, and then Xu Yang saw a gray giant hand stretching across the air, lightly grabbing and extinguishing the Daoist fire from the talisman. It then broke through the window, reaching towards Xu Yang. ¡°Get lost!¡± From Xu Yang¡¯s body, Liu Shishi¡¯s voice came out. The Yin energy she left behind was triggered, soared up, and transformed into an illusory ¡°Liu Shishi.¡± Her ck hair danced wildly as her slender jade hands mmed forward, tearing the gray giant hand apart. Huh?1 ¡°Ghost King?¡± In the gray fog, the voice was surprised again andughed faintly, ¡°A mere Ghost King¡¯s incarnation dares to be presumptuous in front of me?¡± *Boom!* Another gray giant hand condensed out of thin air! At this moment, Xu Yang felt as if he was bound by an invisible force. He couldn¡¯t even move. The giant hand was even more powerful than before, and with one strike, it shattered the incarnation condensed by Liu Shishi¡¯s primordial Yin energy. Then it reached straight for Xu Yang. ¡°How dare you! At that moment, a shout rang out. Elder Wang, who had been silent, suddenly moved in front of Xu Yang, standing straight! As the gray giant hand touched Elder Wang, it seemed to be frightened and withdrew rapidly, exploding outside the window! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How are you not dead yet?¡± Chapter 56 - 56: He is not Human! (Please follow for more) Chapter 56: He is not Human! (Please follow for more) Trantor: 549690339 Outside the window. The gray fog disperses, the dark clouds disappear, and the storm ceases. Night returns. The moonlight is once again scattered. Xu Yang felt his body regaining control and looked at Lao Wang, unable to help himself, ¡°Master Qin¡­ you¡­ what are you really?¡± ¡°Master Qin?¡± ¡°What Master Qin?¡± Lao Wang¡¯s yellow teeth grinned, instantly breaking the illusion of his former, worldly-wise demeanor and appearing somewhat lewd. He cursed and kicked the ss shards on the ground, muttering, ¡°Damn, so many ss shards¡­ the school is going to deduct my sry again as the security captain¡­ Alright Xu Yang, I¡¯ve dealt with that monster. I am going to take these students away first.¡± He led the five students out of the ssroom and left the building. The events of the day frightened the students, so they followed Lao Wang closely, not daring to leave. Lao Wang shook his head and sighed, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better for you to forget about these things.¡± ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± With a soft shout. A trace of ck mist shed in Lao Wang¡¯s eyes. The five students fell to the ground in unison and into a state of unconsciousness. ¡°Get up!¡± Lao Wang shouted, waking the five students from the ground, cursing, ¡°Fucking hell, which ss are you students from? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night and came here instead?¡± The students ran off with no memory of what had just happened. Inside the building. Xu Yang didn¡¯t leave the ssroom on the third floor. All the talismans on the windows were shattered, even the two ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man were nearly burned out when the gray hand attacked, but two remained on the wall. Xu Yang removed these two ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± and put them in his storage space. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°What is the origin of that gray monster?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with that gray hand?¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was full of doubts. Xu Yang had already begun learning how to draw ¡°Daoist talismans¡±, and he knew the grade of the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was enough to deal with red-level Yin spirits and malevolent beings! With the Supreme Purification Seal¡¯s support on the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±, even some powerful ¡°red-level¡± spirits could be suppressed and in, but they were easily destroyed by the gray hand! Even Liu Shishi¡¯s transformation was effortlessly defeated! How terrifying is that gray hand? Ghost King? Or perhaps¡­ an even more potent Yin deity? But such a level of Yin deity, either the spiritual creatures of the Underworld Pce or the legally sanctioned human deities of heaven and earth, why would theymit such cruel acts against living creatures? Xu Yang thought again about Master Qin¡­ Oh, no. Eider Wang! What kind of background does this old man have? Earlier, when Xu Yang chased the monster around the ssroom, the creature ran frantically in every direction but never touched the students protected by Elder Wang. Xu Yang thought it was a coincidence. However, given Elder Wang¡¯s scene just now when he shouted and repelled the gray hand, it¡¯s enough to prove that it¡¯s no coincidence! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± ¡°What does it mean when that gray hand said this sentence after it dissipated?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he stopped considering it. He stepped out of the ssroom and went to the piano room on the fourth floor, lifted the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± from the door and said, ¡°Pang Juan, I¡¯ve eliminated that monster. However, as you can see, there are more formidable beings behind it, at least not something 1 can handle now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve smashed the door of the piano room. Choose your own path.¡± Xu Yang walked out of the building and went to the security room. In the security room, Lao Wang was cracking sunflower seeds and holding a cell phone, apparently on a call with a female anchor. Seeing Xu Yanging in, he quickly hung up and smiled, ¡°Xiao Xu, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± Xu Yang asked. Elder Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°Everybody in this world has some secrets¡­ Don¡¯t ask too much about things you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± He put down his phone, lit a Chinese cigarette, took a deep puff, and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll report this incident at the Institute of Technology to the Spirits Management Bureau and let their people handle it¡­ Remember, practice diligently.¡± ¡°The world is not in peace now, and all sorts of demons and ghosts are popping up.¡± ¡°With your original aptitude, you wouldn¡¯t be able to practice at all, but now you¡¯ve entered the Daoist path and can even master the Fire Method at the Qi Refining level five¡­ There must be some opportunities and luck¡­ But it also means that you¡¯re more likely to be involved in some turmoil!¡± Xu Yang called a rideshare. Soon. The car arrived. Before getting into the car, Lao Wang said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect side certainly won¡¯t give up the Supreme Purification Seal. After all, only when the two seals arebined can the real Heavenly Master¡¯s seal be formed,parable to Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal, and be the treasure of the Daoist sect.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your grandpa left some arrangements and backup ns before he died. Since you¡¯re on the Daoist path now, I¡¯ll activate those backup ns, which can block Lu Shan Sect people for a year.¡± ¡°One year, huh?¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°One year is enough¡­ When the timees, I will personally take back what my grandpa lost from the Lu Shan Sect¡­ By the way, Master Qin, remember to take me to the Ghost Market on the first day of next month.¡± When Xu Yang got into the car and disappeared from view, Lao Wang finally reacted and wondered, ¡°Why did this kid call me Master Qin¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± At 4 am, Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop. As soon as he entered the door¡­ Swipe! Liu Shishi, with a single ponytail, wearing ultra-short denim shorts and ck stockings, appeared in front of Xu Yang. Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern as she asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s nose tingled. Throughout his life, few had ever cared about him apart from his grandpa. However, he wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings and chuckled, ¡°Shishi, you care about me so much¡­ Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Liu Shishi nced at Xu Yang with a ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡± expression and uttered a single sentence, ¡°Different paths for humans and ghosts!¡± She turned and floated towards the upstairs. Xu Yang closed the door and went up as well. ¡°Xu Yang, your cultivation is too weak, so don¡¯t run around recklessly!¡± Liu Shishi was very serious, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Silver City Institute of Technology again¡­ there¡¯s a big secret hidden there, perhaps something simr to a Ghost Realm.¡± Xu Yang naturally understood the priorities and nodded immediately. Then, he heard Liu Shishi say, ¡°Keep your distance from Elder Wang.¡± Xu Yang blinked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Elder Wang is my grandpa¡¯s good friend¡­Is there something wrong with him too?¡± Liu Shishi emphasized every word, ¡°He¡­.is not human!¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Dr. Wan, you’ve encountered a ghost! Chapter 57: Dr. Wan, you¡¯ve encountered a ghost! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up: ¡°Elder Wang is not human? Impossible, this is impossible!¡± His face was filled with incredulity! Eider Wang is not a human? This was simply absurd! If anyone else had said this, Xu Yang would¡¯ve undoubtedly responded with a mouthful of curses. But with Liu Shishi¡­ Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to cuss out loud, so he calmed himself and asked, ¡°Shishi, are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong? I¡¯ve known Elder Wang for a long time. 1 remember him quite well. When I was young, he would oftene to my home to y chess with my grandfather. He liked to pinch my cheeks, and asionally he¡¯d buy me a lollipop.¡± ¡°Are you questioning my eyesight?¡± Liu Shishi raised her elegant eyebrows. At her side, Yang Yin hurriedly said: ¡°Master Xu, Shishi is right. That old man doesn¡¯t quite seem like a human. He doesn¡¯t have any life or Yang energy¡­he¡¯s like¡­like a corpse that has been dead for a long time.¡± Both female ghosts were expressing the same sentiments that made Xu Yang somewhat believe them. But he had some difficulty epting it. My Elder Wang¡­ Why is he not human? Doesn¡¯t he have children? If he¡¯s not human, how can he have children? ¡°If Elder Wang is not human¡­then what is he? A ghost? A zombie? Or a monster?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, removing those thoughts from his mind. He then entered his bedroom, sat on the bed, and opened his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation Level]: Level Six Qi Refining Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 1088 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards. ¡°After the small aplishment of the Land Flight Skill, some changes urred in my system panel, adding a new[Martial Arts] category.¡± The numbers beside [Merit Points] rose from the previous 108 points to 1088 points. The trip to Silver City Institute of Technology that night earned Xu Yang a total of 980 merit points. Among them, 900 points were earned from that grey creature, and 80 points were from a female college ghost named Pang Juan. ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°That grey creature escaped¡­otherwise, if I could perform a soul transition on it, that would be another set of merit points.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, feeling some regret. On top of that, he also received eight ¡°+1 in piano skills¡±. Pang Juan had just passed her level 10 piano exam before she died, which was quite impressive. Gaining the ¡°Piano +1¡± ability from her eight times, Xu Yang, who wasn¡¯t familiar with the piano at all, suddenly became a master who could y songs. Xu Yang was confident. Even though he had never touched a piano, he believed he could y the melody ¡°For Elise¡± without any difficulty. Of course. The ¡°piano skills¡± was of no use to Xu Yang. What he valued more was ¡°spiritual power¡±. The 30 ¡°Spiritual Power +1¡± he had received from the creature helped Xu Yang realize his mind had be much clearer, and he could even vividly perceive the existence of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. He was very excited about this! ¡°My previous abilities were too mild for cultivation, so I had to rely on the system to add points!¡± ¡°This way of adding points might be simple and effective, but itcks the pleasure of actual cultivation!¡± Xu Yang immediately sat cross-legged, the palms of his hands facing upwards, and started cultivating with the Divine Ascension Scripture. As expected. Within a few minutes, he sensed the existence of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. As his Daoist Arts circted. The spiritual aura of heaven and earth began to slowly flow into his acupoints and into his meridians. One full cirction¡­ Two full circtions¡­ Before he knew it, dawn had broken. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and felt a slight increase in his own magical power. He muttered in dismay: ¡°What¡¯s the point of cultivation? I¡¯ve been sitting until my legs have fallen asleep. I¡¯ve cultivated for over three hours, but the increase in my cultivation level is still less than the magical power I gained from a single merit point?¡±. He cursed with exasperation. He got up, washed, and went downstairs. After opening the door, he went to the neighboring breakfast shop and bought three cups of soy milk and three baskets of radish beef dumplings. Once he returned to his shop and before he had finished breakfast, a BMW parked outside the funeral shop. The car door opened, and a maturely dressed woman got out of the car. She had short hair and looked somewhat like a female celebrity. She raised her head, looked at the sign of the funeral shop, and then walked straight in. Xu Yang got up, greeted her, and asked, ¡°Dr. Wan, what brings you here?¡± His gaze scanned across Wan Qian a few times. Off to the side. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin looked over analyzing Wan Qian with their sight. Ever since Xu Yang made new clothes for them, they rarely remained ¡°invisible¡±. Instead, they began to openly show themselves. Yang Yin even started to familiarize herself with the prices of various items in the store over the past few days. Xu Yang nned to let her start managing the store once she got the hang of it, thus turning himself into a hands-off shopkeeper. Wan Qian also noticed Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, and her eyes shed with an almost imperceptible look of surprise. These two girls¡­ Have such temperament! Of course. Being a great beauty herself, Wan Qian didn¡¯t feel any jealousy. ¡°I came to buy some things. I remembered that Mr. Ma told me you were doing business on Yumin Street, so I came over to take a look,¡± She said. She gave Xu Yang a once-over, seeing that he looked energetic and in good spirits, better than before. In her mind, she assumed that her treatment had resulted in this improvement, and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, you are looking very well¡­ have you had hallucinations recently?¡± Xu Yang knew exactly what Wan Qian meant by ¡°hallucinations¡±. The previous visit to Wan Qian¡¯s clinic was merely to save face of Ma Long. He was aware of his circumstances, therefore he quickly lied, ¡°Dr. Wan, your excellent treatment has worked. My illness seems to have healed.¡± Wan Qian advised, ¡°Remember not to becent. You must continue to take your medicine. The most important thing is to keep your mindset, rx, and go out for a walk and let off some steam when you feel like it.¡± She bought a few bundles of joss paper and some simple sacrificial supplies in the shop. After paying for them, she prepared to leave. However, Xu Yang stopped her. ¡°Mr. Xu, is there something else?¡± Wan Qian asked puzzledly. Xu Yang was unsure about bringing up a certain topic. After all¡­ Wan Qian doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts! But now, there was a slight Yin energy lingering on her, clearly indicating she hade into contact with an entity not of the living world. After hesitating for a few seconds, Xu Yang asked seriously:¡± Dr. Wan, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?¡± Wan Qian:¡±¡­ ¡± She was taken aback, saying, ¡°Mr. Xu, it seems that your condition has not improved¡­ 1 understand your condition. The ghosts that you¡¯re seeing are not really ghosts, but hallucinations caused by mental exhaustion¡­¡± ¡°In this case¡­I have some things to do this morning. Why don¡¯t youe over to the clinic in the afternoon, and 1¡¯11 provide you some psychological guidance? How does that sound?¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile. Then he said, ¡°Dr. Wan, what I mean is ¡­ you¡¯ve encountered a ghost!¡± Wan Qian:¡±¡­ ¡° Chapter 58 - 58: Show the proof to Dr. Wan! Chapter 58: Show the proof to Dr. Wan! Trantor: 549690339 Wan Qian was a staunch atheist. This had to do with her upbringing. Both her parents were teachers, and she herself was a returnee from overseas studies. She had always scoffed at the notion of ghosts and spirits. If it were anyone else who said such things, she would eagerly engross them in the merits of believing in science. But she didn¡¯t forget her rtionship with Xu Yang. Doctor and patient! She was a doctor, and Xu Yang was a patient. ¡°It looks like his condition hasn¡¯t improved. It seems to have gotten worse.¡± After looking at the atmosphere of the funeral shop, Wan Qian knew in her heart that since Xu Yang grew up in this environment, he may have deeply ingrained superstitious thoughts, which is why he would fantasize about having a ghost apany him. She decided to break Xu Yang¡¯s feudal superstitious thinking first. Let him understand that there are no ghosts in this world. This is the key to treatment. So she earnestly said, ¡°Mr. Xu, there are no ghosts in this world. The idea of ghosts and spirits is a result of the ancientboring people of our country not understanding many natural phenomena, so they used ghosts and spirits to exin them.¡± ¡°My foreign mentor in psychology, Amos Steele, has published a paper saying that so-called ghosts do not actually exist. They are just a kind of brainwave left behind after a person dies, a kind of maic field¡­¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your mentor hasn¡¯t seen a ghost.¡± This involved Xu Yang¡¯s own field of expertise, so naturally, he had to make a strong exnation. However, he also knew¡­ Dealing with someone like Wan Qian, words alone wouldn¡¯t work. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no proof without evidence, and seeing is believing. So, he nced outside and saw peopleing and going at the shop entrance, and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, can 1 have a word with you?¡± He took Wan Qian to the second floor. ¡°Dr. Wan, I know you don¡¯t believe that there are ghosts in this world¡­ Actually, I didn¡¯t believe it before either. But some things don¡¯t cease to exist just because you and 1 don¡¯t believe in them.¡± Wan Qian wanted to refute. Xu Yang, however, gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, how about¡­ I prove it to you?¡± With that, He shouted at the stairway, ¡°Yang Yin,e up here.¡± Yang Yin, with light footsteps, came up to the second floor, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do me a favor¡­ prove your true identity to thisdy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yin was somewhat confused, ¡°Master Xu, didn¡¯t you ask Shishi and me to hide our identities?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Cut the crap, when this is done, I¡¯ll burn you a few more billion!¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yin immediately smiled and beamed. Looking at Wan Qian, sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re Dr. Wan, right? I just heard Master Xu call you that¡­ Hello, Dr. Wan. I am a ghost, my name is Yang Yin, from the Republic of Da Xia period, I died at the age of 23.¡± Wan Qian: She felt baffled. An otherwise pretty girl, iming to be a ghost¡­ Could it be that she was sick too? Seeing the skepticism in Wan Qian¡¯s eyes, Yang Yin knew that just saying that wouldn¡¯t make this ¡°doctor¡± believe her words. ¡°For the sake of Master Xu¡¯s billions¡­ I¡¯ll risk it!¡± ¡°Although doing this will make me seem udylike¡­¡± Yang Yin gritted her teeth and raised both hands. Then, she put them on her head. Three circles to the left, three circles to the right. She began spinning her head. And Wan Qian, she stared nkly, her eyes fixed on Yang Yin, looking as if she had seen a ghost. Crack! Yang Yin, however, exerted her strength with both hands. She directly yanked her own head off, blood gushed from her neck with a sshing sound. With both hands, she loosened her grip on her head in front of Wan Qian, opening and closing her mouth, ¡°Dr. Wan, do you believe it now?¡± ¡°I really am a ghost.¡± Wan Qian: At this moment, her whole person waspletely dumbfounded. She felt like she was struck by lightning. Her worldview and values that she had built in her 26 years of life were instantly shattered. She reached out her hand and pointed at Yang Yin¡¯s head ¡ª ¡°Ghost¡­ghost¡­¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, she is indeed a ghost, Dr. Wan, do you believe now that there are¡­hmm?¡± ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wan Qian¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. He quickly held her, ¡°Dr. Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± With his palm pressed against Wan Qian¡¯s back. A warm energy shot into Wan Qian¡¯s body, and she slowly opened her eyes. Yang Yin stretched out her arms more than 2 meters, cing her own head in front of Wan Qian, she judged, ¡°Master Xu, is Dr. Wan alright? Was she scared by me?¡± As she spoke, her neck was still spurting blood. Of course, this blood wasn¡¯t real blood. A ghost¡¯s body is formed by the condensation of Yin energy, not flesh and blood, so where would the bloode from? Wan Qian, who had just opened her eyes, saw this scene, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted again. Xu Yang was so annoyed, he cursed, ¡°Damn it, you know she was scared¡­why don¡¯t you hurry and put your head back?¡± Yang Yin uttered ¡°Oh¡± and sullenly reattached her head. Xu Yang saw her covered in blood and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s with the blood?¡± Yang Yin waved her little hand, and all the blood on her body disappeared. She said, ¡°I just added some special effects to myself¡­ Master Xu, what did you say about billions earlier?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can nail a wall with my spit. When I say I¡¯ll give you billions, I will definitely give it!¡± Yang Yin happily went downstairs. Xu Yang looked at the unconscious Wan Qian,id her t on the ground, and first pinched her Renzhong acupoint. However, the acupoint was pinched red, and she didn¡¯t wake up. He wanted to do mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, but then thought, ¡°She fainted from shock, not drowning, so mouth-to-mouth is likely useless.¡± So he rolled up his sleeves and pped her with a resounding p. Wan Qian let out a pained hum and slowly woke up. She didn¡¯t get up, but just stared at the ceiling with a vacant look, her eyes glistening with tears. Seeing this, Xu Yang felt helpless, ¡°Dr. Wan¡­ what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t do anything to you, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She took a deep breath. Wan Qian sat up and adjusted her clothes, asking, ¡°So¡­ you didn¡¯t have hallucinations before? The female ghost you talked about, is it the one just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°That one is called Yang Yin, I just dug her up a few days ago. The female ghost following me before is another one, she¡¯s sitting downstairs, and Dr. Wan, you¡¯ve already met her.¡± Wan Qian fell silent again. She asked faintly, ¡°Master Xu, what did you mean when you said I¡­hit a ghost? What happened?¡± ¡°Your body is wrapped in Yin energy, which is a sign of encountering Yin spirits or malevolent beings.¡± Xu Yang looked at Wan Qian a few more times before asking, ¡°Dr. Wan, have you been to any strange ces or encountered anything weird recently?¡± ¡°Weird things?¡± Wan Qian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Does having a dream count?¡± ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve been having a strange dream¡­ In my dream, my grandpa is standing at the door of my house¡­¡± PS: Good news, our rmendation will be back next week, and it¡¯s the second round, with 400 readers currently chasing. However, the second round of rmendations going into the third round might require a stable 800+ followers. So, I humbly ask all my readers to remember to read every day, don¡¯t save the book, thank you.. Chapter 59 - 59: Where is your Grandpa hiding! Chapter 59: Where is your Grandpa hiding! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Five days ago, it was my grandpa¡¯s memorial day.¡± ¡°After i went to visit his grave, 1 had a dream that night that my grandpa was standing at my bedroom door, as if he wanted to tell me something.¡± ¡°The same dream urred on the second night.¡± ¡°Only this time, it seemed like my grandpa took a step closer!¡± ¡°On the third and fourth night, the same dream repeated, with my grandpa getting closer and closer each time.¡± Wan Qian rubbed her own lips and cheeks. There was a prominent p mark on her face. She muttered ¡°Why does my face feel burning?¡±, but Xu Yang pretended not to hear and asked, ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°I grew up with my grandparents, and we had a great rtionship, so 1 thought I was just missing them. That¡¯s probably why I had these dreams.¡± ¡°So I came here to buy some more stuff to pay tribute to my grandpa again.¡± Wan Qian smiled bitterly, ¡°Master Xu, 1 was so naive. What¡¯s really going on with me?¡± The rtionship between the two was still ¡°doctor-patient.¡± However, a change in status had taken ce. Even Wan Qian¡¯s way of addressing Xu Yang had changed from ¡°Mr. Xu¡± to ¡°Master Xu,¡± indicating her shift in mindset. Xu Yangughed, ¡°This situation is neither big nor small¡­ If we found out toote, your body would definitely be filled with Yin energy, leading to blood deficiency, weakness, and susceptibility to illness¡­ Even your grandpa¡¯s spirit might dissipatepletely.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s lips slightly parted, not expecting such serious consequences. Actually, Xu Yang was not exaggerating. Wan Qian was just an ordinary girl. If she was haunted by Yin spirits every day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it for long. And judging from her dreams, her grandpa¡¯s ¡°ghost¡± was very weak, only able to contact her through her dreams while she slept, and even unable to speak in the dream! Such a fragile ghost could easily be dissipated by the Yang energy of a person. ¡°So¡­ Master Xu, what should 1 do?¡± Wan Qian was obviously worried. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°We discovered this early, so there¡¯s still hope¡­ 1 think your grandpa followed you home when you went to visit himst time. He tried tomunicate with you through dreams several times, probably because he has something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the cemetery. Take me to your home, and I¡¯ll talk to your grandpa.¡± Xu Yang hastily went downstairs. He found a paper effigy from the corner and gave it to Wan Qian. ¡°Bring this with you. It¡¯ll be usefulter.¡± He looked at Yang Yin and instructed, ¡°Yang Yin, watch the shop¡­ If someonees to buy something, sell it at the price 1 told you. If they buy a lot, give them a 20% discount.¡± He then approached Liu Shishi and whispered, ¡°Shishi, I have to run an errand. 1¡¯11 dig up your burial items tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. My tomb is quite far away. You can go first.¡± Liu Shishi replied indifferently. As they left the store, Wan Qian put the paper effigy and the offerings in the back seat. Xu Yang had to sit in the passenger seat. Along the way, this previously skeptical student asked many questions. It was evident that she was very nervous and afraid. After all¡­ She was about to meet her long-deceased grandpa again. Xu Yang jokingly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared. This is a good thing¡­ I¡¯m actually envious of you. My grandpa also died a few years ago and never appeared in my dreams.¡± ¡°By the way, are your parents at home?¡± ¡°Do you have any uncles or aunts around?¡± ¡°Maybe you should inform them¡­ see if they want to meet your grandpa too?¡± Soon. The BMW entered a high-end residential area. Wan Qian was single. She lived alone in arge apartment of about 200 square meters. The house was decorated in a European luxury style and probably cost a lot of money. As soon as they entered, Wan Qian cautiously looked around and asked, ¡°Master Xu, where is my grandpa?¡± Xu Yang roamed around the rooms. Finally, his gaze fell on a calligraphy painting in the study. Whether it was an authentic piece or not, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t tell. He didn¡¯t understand the calligraphy or the signature either. However, there was a faint Yin energy on the painting, and a ghostly figure could be vaguely seen between two characters. ¡°Do you see it?¡± Xu Yang pointed at the two characters, ¡°Your grandpa is hiding under this promiscuous woman.¡± Wan Qian stared at the painting for a while, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only say softly, ¡°This is integrity¡­ I called my parents and uncle earlier. My parents are in Silver City, and they¡¯re on their way back. My uncle is in Wu City, and he¡¯ll be here shortly.¡± Soon. The doorbell rang. Wan Qian opened the door and saw a man wearing a floral shirt, shorts, and flip-flops enter. He was about thirty years old, with unshaven stubble and sunsses. He had a leather bag slung over his shoulder and asked as soon as he entered, ¡°Niece, you said¡­ your grandpa is back? What happened to you? Are you sick? Your grandpa has been dead for eight years!¡± Wan Qian quickly exined, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s true. My grandpa¡¯s spirit is here at home, hidden in the painting you gave me.¡± The man was silent for a few seconds beforeing forward to feel Wan Qian¡¯s forehead, muttering, ¡°Niece, you don¡¯t have a fever¡­ Why are you talking nonsense during the day? You never believed in these things before, did you? Whenever I worship Lord Guan or buy a wealth pot, you scold me for being superstitious¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was then that he noticed Xu Yang, removed his sunsses, and stared as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Niece¡­ You¡­ You¡­ You brought a man home? Who is he¡­ your boyfriend?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s face turned red instantly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is Master Xu. He¡¯s the one who found my grandpa¡¯s spirit!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The man frowned, looking at Xu Yang, ¡°What kind of master? Isn¡¯t he a fraud?¡± As Wan Qian was about to exin, Xu Yang calmly said, ¡°Sir, please watch your words¡­ I was invited by Dr. Wan to help your family reunite with your grandpa. If you don¡¯t believe me, 1 can leave right now.¡± ¡°My grandpa has been dead for eight years, how can we reunite?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened, and just as he was about to explode, Wan Qian dragged him into the bedroom, exining her strange dreams and everything she saw and heard today. The man¡¯s eyes got even bigger. Having struggled in the society since he was young, he now owned a mediapany with dozens of Inte stars under hismand, so naturally, he didn¡¯t believe in such things. However, Wan Qian¡¯s narration was detailed, so he had no choice but to suppress his temper and say, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait for your parents toe back¡­ I want to see what this kid is up to!¡± His words. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t escape Xu Yang¡¯s ears. Xu Yang called out from outside the bedroom, ¡°Dr. Wan, could you please close your curtains?¡± At this point, Wan Qian waspletely obedient to Xu Yang. She closed all the curtains, and the room¡¯s lighting dimmed. The man frowned, ¡°Why are we closing the curtains during the day?¡± Xu Yang brought the paper effigy and ced it on the floor. He then took out an incense burner from his storage space, lit three sticks of incense, andughed, ¡°Since we have some spare time¡­ 1 might as well call your grandpa out so you guys can have a chat..¡± Chapter 60 - 6o: Chapter 6o: Soul Summoning Encounter! Chapter 6o: Chapter 6o: Soul Summoning Encounter! Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Wan Qian and her uncle were first taken aback and then felt goosebumps all over their bodies, shivering in the coldness and their scalps tingling. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± That man was clearly afraid, but this was something he could not say¡­ so after hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Why do we have to pull the curtains?¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s soul is too weak; once exposed to sunlight, it might disappear.¡± Xu Yang instructed, ¡°Dr. Wan, go and move that painting with the words.¡± Wan Qian was about to go to the study to fetch the painting. The man stood up and said, ¡°Niece, don¡¯t worry¡­ this is important, so we should wait for your parents toe back and then invite the old man out together.¡± He stopped Wan Qian. He approached Xu Yang and extended his hand, awkwardlyughing, ¡°Master Xu, right? My name is Wan Baolu, and 1 work in media. Nice to meet you!¡± He had lowered his stance. Xu Yang naturally had to give some face and shook hands with Wan Baolu immediately. ¡°Sit!¡± ¡°Master Xu, please have a seat!¡± ¡°Niece¡­ don¡¯t you want to make tea for Master Xu?¡± Wan Baolu¡¯s attitude changed dramatically. He took out Chinese cigarettes from the bag under the chair, handed one to Xu Yang with both hands, bowed to light it, and then said, ¡°Master Xu, my niece told me that you run a funeral shop? It¡¯s rare to see someone as young as you in this line of work.¡± Xu Yang briefly exined, ¡°It¡¯s passed down through my family.¡± ¡°By the way, Master Xu¡­ what¡¯s going on with my grandfather?¡± Wan Baolu asked cautiously, and while speaking, he even took a sneak peek at the study. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, saying, ¡°ording to folklore, during the deceased¡¯s memorial day, the dead soul returns home for a day, and the younger generation would set a feast offering or go to sweep the graves, burn paper money¡­ The Hui ethnic group even would ughter animals, fry fragrant oil, and invite A Hong to chant.¡± ¡°ording to the Hui ethnic group, after a person dies, their ghost enters the Underworld Pce where the Judge evaluates their good and evil deeds in their lifetime. If they have done evil, they would have to endure punishment, such as climbing a mountain of knives, entering a pot of boiling oil, or passing through a sea of fire¡­ They ughter animals to atone for the deceased¡¯s sins and bear their penalties.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your grandfather¡¯s memorial day a few days ago?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s normal that he came back for a day¡­ it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t left after he arrived, probably because he still has unfinished wishes.¡± Wan Baolu shrank his neck, ¡°Then¡­ what does the old man want?¡± ¡°How would 1 know?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Once the old manes outter, why don¡¯t you just ask him yourself?¡± Wan Baolu: He scratched his head and bitterly smiled, ¡°My grandfather had a brain hemorrhage back then. He passed away suddenly¡­ He was dancing in the square in the morning, and after a stroll at noon, he copsed and never woke up.¡± ¡°When it happened, I was out of town, and when I rushed back, my grandfather was already in the coffin¡­ To be honest, I¡¯ve been thinking about my grandfather these years and even imagined that he woulde back to see us¡­ But now that I¡¯m about to see him, I can¡¯t help feeling a little scared.¡± ¡°This is human nature, understandable.¡± Xu Yang understood Wan Baolu and Wan Qian¡¯s feelings,forting them, ¡°This is mainly because you¡¯ve never seen a ghost, nor have you dealt with them¡­ If you¡¯ve seen more, you¡¯ll find that ghosts are not that scary.¡± ¡°On the contrary, most ghosts are very timid.¡± ¡°When I put my Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword on their foreheads, they would want to kneel down and sing ¡®conquer¡¯ to me!¡± Wan Baolu and Wan Qian looked at each other, their faces full of disbelief. Silver City was not far from Wu City, and when they left their funeral shop, Xu Yang had Wan Qian inform her parents. It didn¡¯t take long before Wan Qian¡¯s parents arrived. They reacted the same way as Wan Baolu, questioning Xu Yang as soon as they entered the house. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother exining, saying instead, ¡°Dr. Wan, go and take down the painting.¡± Wan Qian had witnessed Yang Yin removing her own head at the funeral shop, so she naturally had full trust in Xu Yang. She went to the study, took down the painting, carefully rolled it up, and brought it out. Xu Yang took the painting, flicked his hand. Swoosh! The painting unfolded. Perhaps because they had drawn the curtains and there was no light in the room, the wisp of Yin energy in the painting flew out on its own. However, the four members of the Wan family couldn¡¯t see this scene. Xu Yang didn¡¯t open their ¡°Heavenly Eye¡±, but said with a smile, ¡°Old man, 1 know you have unfinished wishes¡­now that your son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter are heree out and meet them.¡± But the wisp of Yin energy was too weak. Forget about manifesting himself. He couldn¡¯t even transform into a ¡°human form.¡± ¡°Old man, sorry for the offense!¡± Xu Yang muttered something, then reached out and grabbed the strand of Yin energy, inserting it directly into a paper effigy he had ced on the ground in advance. After that. He circted his magical powers. Reaching out to touch the effigy, his magical power flowed into it. In an instant, the weak Yin energy started to strengthen, and suddenly, a gust of Yin wind swept through the room, with a whistling sound. The four people of the Wan family were all shocked when they saw this scene. Especially Wan Qian¡¯s parents. As people¡¯s teachers, they had been teaching for decades and were instilled with the concept that ¡°feudal superstition harms people¡± since they were young. Now, seeing this scene was no different than seeing Wan Qian at the funeral parlor. They were dumbfounded and felt their worldview copsing. They stared closely at the effigy without blinking. Then they saw¡­ A mist rising from the effigy. Its face, which appeared like rippling water, gradually transformed into an old, familiar face. Wan Qian¡¯s parents: ¡°Dad?¡± Wan Qian: ¡°Grandpa?¡± And Wan Baolu had the most enthusiastic reaction. He was rebellious and used to argue with the old man all the time, going away on business for several years without returning home¡­ and when he finally rushed back, all he saw was a cold corpse! At this moment, upon seeing the old man¡¯s face, he immediately knelt down and burst into tears, eximing, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡± On the effigy¡¯s face. The old man seemed a bit confused at first. Gradually, he became normal. Seeing Wan Baolu kneeling before him, he raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily, ¡°You son of a bitch, you finally know how toe back, huh? Just look at what you are wearing! You look as fancy as a street rat!¡± The Wu City dialect swearing poured out from the old man¡¯s mouth. The atmosphere that was just full of sorrow suddenly froze. Wan Baolu was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter¡­ even snorting snot out of his nose! He wiped his snot and tears, crying andughing, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already dead, yet you¡¯re still scolding people like that?¡± Knowing that the family wanted to catch up, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t get in the way. He went out, downstairs, sat in the pavilion, and started smoking a cigarette. He returned to Wan Qian¡¯s house after about half an hour and asked, ¡°Old man, have you said everything you want to say?¡± ¡°Your soul is too weak, and 1 have to augment it with my magical power for you to manifest. If it takes too long, it will hurt your soul.¡± At this moment. All four members of the Wan family had red-rimmed eyes. The old man also got to know Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, thank you¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see my family again¡­ Now that my wish is fulfilled, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Saying this. The face on the effigy gradually began to fade. Naturally, the four members of the Wan family couldn¡¯t help but cry out in agony. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying, remember what I said¡­ And you, my son, you¡¯re almost forty years old; you¡¯d better find a widow to settle down with.¡± With a grumbling tone, the old man gradually disappeared, turning back into a strand of Yin energy and entering the calligraphy painting. When the Wan family finished crying, Xu Yang finally asked, ¡°Everyone, stop crying for now¡­ Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with the old man.¡± ¡°Deal with him?¡± The four people looked puzzled. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Your old man¡¯s soul is too weak and cannot stay in the mortal world for too long, otherwise it risks being dispersed¡­ of course, if you want to keep him here, it¡¯s not impossible, but it would be against the natural order and harm Yin virtue.¡± PS: Some customs are difficult to findplete information on, so 1 apologize if there are any inuracies in my writing.. Chapter 61 - 61: Burning the Heavenly Ladder, Ascending the Heavenly Road! Chapter 61: Burning the Heavenly Ladder, Ascending the Heavenly Road! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, is there any way you can keep my father in the mortal world?¡± Hearing this, Wan Baolu was the first to jump up, extremely excited, wanting Xu Yang to perform a ritual to keep the old man¡¯s spirit. On the other hand, his older brother appeared calm. With gray hair and wearing sses, he thoughtfully asked, ¡°Master Xu, what does it mean to harm heaven and dissipate Yin virtues?¡± ¡°Ms. Wan, you are educated, so you should understand it better than me.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Humans and ghosts walk different paths, divided by Yin and Yang. My suggestion is to send the old gentleman to the Underworld Pce. Whether to continue as a ghost or be reborn is up to the Underworld Pce.¡± Wan Qian became anxious, her eyes red: ¡°Master Xu, can you help my grandpa stay here? 1 know that you are a remarkable person with great divine powers, and don¡¯t you have two female ghosts living in your house?¡± ¡°Can youpare yourself to me?¡± ¡°I am a Daoist with cultivation, but what do you have?¡± Xu Yang bluntly said: ¡°The old man¡¯s spirit is too weak. If he stays in your house like this, he will notst more than seven days before his soul disperses. To keep him here, you have to make his Yin Body stronger!¡± ¡°At that time, though he could stay, the release of Yin energy would affect your bodies¡­ Over time, it will bring various diseases and disasters, and 1 believe the old man wouldn¡¯t want to see that.¡± These words were not false. Ordinary people encountering ghosts once or twice might fall seriously ill. If you live with a ghost day and night, it¡¯s no different frommitting slow suicide. ¡°I understand that you want to show filial piety to the elderly.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t think this way of showing respect is wise¡­ When the old man was alive, it would have been better to spend more time and show more care for him. After his death, visit and clean his grave frequently, and burn more money for him, rather than trapping his ghost at home.¡± After a brief discussion, the four members of the Wan family made up their minds. Wan Qian¡¯s father asked: ¡°Master Xu, so¡­ How do we send my father away? Do we need to conduct a ritual?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an evil ghost, and he doesn¡¯t have much negative energy. It¡¯s not that troublesome.¡± Xu Yang retrieved a yellow paper from his storage space. It was the paper he used for talisman practice. He asked Wan Qian to bring scissors and cut the yellow paper into a paperdder. As he cut the paper, he exined: ¡°This is a Daoist technique handed down in my lineage. It¡¯s based on some folklore¡­ This technique is called ¡®Ascending Ladder,¡¯ which can send lost souls to the Underworld.¡± The saying ¡°Ascending Ladder¡± has a long history in Chinese folklore. ording to customs, the 49 days after a person dies is the intermediate stage for the deceased. Their consciousness in the mortal world has not beenpletely severed, meaning they are not yet aware that they¡¯re dead or have fully be a ghost. ording to customs, on the night of the first seven days, the family will prepare a bowl of clean water and a bowl of grains for the deceased at the door. They will go to sleep early and not investigate any noise heard during the night. After the first seven days, they will burn adder-shaped object so the soul can ascend to heaven via thedder. The purpose of cing clean water is to let the deceased wash off the dust, eliminate disasters, and set off with peace of mind. cing the five grains is meant to ward off evil spirits and avoid bad luck. It has been eight years since the old man passed away. The method of handling a returning lost soul is slightly different. After cutting the paperdder, Xu Yang asked Wan Qian to bring an iron basin. He took the incense burner from the paper man and ced it in front of the iron basin. He lit three more sticks of incense, bowed, and chanted: ¡°Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, Yin and Yang are separated by time and space, so living together is a luxury¡­ Humans and ghosts walk different paths, divided by Yin and Yang. Old gentleman, your wish has been fulfilled; it¡¯s time to move on.¡± He took out the paperdder and Wan Baolu quickly handed him a lighter. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t use the lighter and simply flicked his finger. With a whoosh, a me arose from his fingertips, setting the paperdder aze. The next moment, the smoke from the burning incense rose and gathered in mid-air without dispersing, turning into adder with a faint halo. One end of thedder was in front of Xu Yang, and the other end extended outwards. It seemed both real and unreal. Even though it was right in front of them, it gave people a sense of space-time dislocation, as if the other end had entered a different space and time altogether. Xu Yang unfolded the drawing, followed the ritual, lit it, and threw it into the iron pan. As the drawing burned, a wisp of Yin energy rose with the smoke and transformed into the figure of the old man. He waved to the four members of the Wan family, took a step onto thedder, walked further and further away, until he disappeared. The four from the Wan family wailed loudly. When the ¡°heavenlydder¡± dissipated, they gradually quieted down. Xu Yang picked up the incense burner on the ground and instructed, ¡°This paper model has been contaminated with the old man¡¯s Yin energy, it¡¯s not auspicious to keep it in your home. Remember to burn it as soon as possible¡­ Also, I charge for my services when 1 go out.¡± In this line of work, some money was inevitable. This was a custom, a rule, and it also had its taboos. Xu Yang calcted the cost¡ª one paper model, six sticks of incense¡­ Of course, the most expensive part was hisbor. ¡°I also know Dr. Wan¡­ So, I¡¯ll give you an auspicious price, 8888 dors.¡± Wan Qian immediately transferred 8888 dors, and her father took out another 50,000 dors in cash. ¡°I can¡¯t ept payment without merit; Mr. Wan, your daughter has already paid.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, indicating refusal. Wan Baolu took the money and forcefully stuffed it into Xu Yang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Master Xu, please ept it¡­ This was my grandpa¡¯s intention. He came back this time because he hid a bankbook and didn¡¯t have time to tell us.¡± ¡°The bankbook has more than 200,000 dors, which my grandpa saved over the years¡­ He instructed us to take out 50,000 dors as a token of gratitude for you.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s the old man¡¯sst wish, 1¡¯11 ept it.¡± Xu Yang took the money. Wan Baolu called for a ride to take Xu Yang back. He drove a Land Rover, looking very wealthy. In the car, Wan Baolu mentioned his mediapany. ¡°Master Xu, over the past few years, short videos and live streaming have be popr. 1 happened to start thispany, signed some hosts¡­ I¡¯ve made some money, but 1 always feel like there¡¯s no major breakthrough in my career.¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you think it¡¯s a problem with the geomancy?¡± He wanted to invite Xu Yang to hispany to help check the geomancy, and he was willing to pay a high price. ¡°In my Daoist school, we specialize in catching ghosts and warding off evil. As for the art of geomancy, I only know a little bit.¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°However, 1 do know that the end goal of live streaming is to sell products¡­ Maybe, Mr. Wan, you can try that.¡± ¡°Selling products?¡± Wan Baolu thought about it and said, ¡°Does your store have any consecrated bracelets or statues¡­ Could I please get one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Buddhist method.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°i practice Daoism, and we are good at drawing talismans. I will draw you a Safety Talisman and a Wealth Attraction Talismanter.¡± Soon after. They arrived at the funeral store. As soon as Xu Yang got out of the car, he saw a ck SUV parked at the entrance of the store. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was familiar with this SUV; he had seen it before on the banks of the Yellow River. It belonged to the Spirits Management Bureau. Entering the funeral store. As expected, Wang Lin and Bai Wei were standing nervously in a corner. Liu Shishi sat in a chair, speaking indifferently, ¡°You people from the Spirits Management Bureau have some nerve trying to covet me time and time again¡­ Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m an easy target, to manipte as you please?¡± Chapter 62: Did You Raise a Ghost King at Home? Chapter 62: Did You Raise a Ghost King at Home? Trantor: 549690339 Wang Lin and Bai Wei felt a mix of emotions. They had suspected that there was a ghost in Xu Yang¡¯s house. After all, they had been working at the Spirits Management Bureau for quite some time and had seen all kinds of strange and entric people. They were aware of many secrets, and raising a ghost wasn¡¯t such a rare urrence. But¡­ Damn, it¡¯s the Ghost King!!! Others raise Minor Demons. And Xu Yang, you¡¯ve raised a freaking Ghost King??? Internally cursing, Wang Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Ghost King¡­ We had no idea that you were here. How could we be coveting anything?¡± Did you think that your sneaky actions across the streetst time could fool me?¡± said Liu Shishi calmly. She didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin and Bai Wei. Instead, she stared at her right hand. On her fingertips, there was a blood-red Yin energy winding around like a spirit snake. The aura it emitted made Wang Lin and Bai Wei feel suffocated! They even felt that even if the Innate Grandmaster of their branch came, he would have been killed with just one finger! This was not an exaggeration as the Ghost King¡¯s power wasparable to that of a Heavenly Being in martial arts. She had that kind of strength. ¡°Last time?¡± Wang Lin wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Ghost King, you misunderstood. We came herest time for Master Xu.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s aura turned cold and she angrily said, ¡°How dare you! Who gave you the courage to investigate Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang saw that Liu Shishi was really angry. And it was to protect him. He felt delighted inside. However, he also understood that the Spirits Management Bureau had powerful methods and experts that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. So, he coughed and entered the store to advise them, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just trying to maintain public order and don¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wang Lin nodded his head vigorously, akin to a pecking chicken, and said, ¡°We only camest time to investigate the BMW car ident case. We didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡± Liu Shishi:¡± H BMW car ident case? Her attitude softened a bit, and she nced coldly at Wang Lin and Bai Wei before snorting. A voice echoed in their minds¡ª ii Xu Yang is under my protection. If you dare to harm him, don¡¯t me me for being rude¡­ And about the car identst time, it was my fault for not driving properly. Xu Yang is not to me.¡± She spoke these words using a technique simr to ¡°voice transmission encryption,¡± so Xu Yang didn¡¯t hear her. Having said that. She stood up. ¡°Yang Yin, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, the two floated up to the second floor. The oppressive, suffocating atmosphere inside the funeral shop suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin and Bai Wei gasped for breath, their faces pale, their backs soaked in sweat. Xu Yang brought over two chairs. And said, ¡°Mr. Wang, Miss Bai, please have a seat.¡± He then sat down in the chair Liu Shishi had just been sitting in and continued, ¡°You both have seen that Shishi and Yang Yin, although they are ghosts, are beautiful and kind-hearted. They are good ghosts who have never harmed anyone. I understand the responsibilities of the Spirits Management Bureau¡­¡± ¡°¡­ But just as there are good and bad people, there are good and bad ghosts.¡± ¡°Surely you can differentiate between good and evil, right?¡± Xu Yang had to rify this matter. If the Spirits Management Bureau intended to harm Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, then he would have to make other ns. Wang Lin cautiously nced at the staircase before saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. Our founder of the Spirits Management Bureau was even said to have once been in love with a Snake Demon. We only go after malevolent beings who cause harm and trouble in the mortal world.¡± ii Shut up!¡± Bai Wei scolded in a low voice, ¡°How dare you discuss the gossip about our founder?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Holy shit! In love with a Snake Demon? Could it be that the founder¡¯s surname was Xu and his name was Immortal? Upstairs. Yang Yin happily said, ¡°Sister, Master Xu is praising us.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Shishi felt a sweetness in her heart, but her face remained cold and aloof. She asked casually, ¡°Who cares about his praise¡­ By the way, have you found the remote control? The drama I¡¯ve been following is about to start¡­¡± Inside her heart, it thumped rapidly, ¡°The founder of the Spirits Management Bureau must be an extraordinary person, and he was even in love with a Snake Demon¡­ In The Enchanting Phantom, Ning Chaisen and Xiao Qian also fell in love¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ What about Xu Yang¡­?¡± No matter how powerful she was now, Back when she was alive, she was just a young girl after all. Especially for the youngdies from ancient times, they all held an indescribable yearning for ¡°love.¡± Wan Baolu, who was following Xu Yang, felt numb all over. Damn it! Those two beautiful youngdies, just like what my niece said, are really ghosts raised by Master Xu? Their aura just now was really terrifying! I almost pissed my pants! Now hearing Xu Yang say this again, the expressions of Wang Lin and Bai Wei also changed a bit¡­ Spirits Management Bureau? Spirits Management Bureau? He had never even heard of this department before, it must be a special one. The founders of such a department must be extraordinary people¡­ It¡¯s amazing how much inside information he was getting today! This world is too dangerous! There are not only ghosts but also demons! Standing behind Xu Yang, he cautiously said, ¡°Master Xu¡­ How about Ie again tomorrow?¡± ii Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I will draw the talisman for you today, and you can pick it up tomorrow.¡± ¡°What about the incense money?¡± ¡°As your heart desires.¡± After Wan Baolu left, Xu Yang asked, ¡°What brings the two of you to my shop today?¡± Bai Wei stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯re here today to seek your help.¡± Oh? Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred. Seeking help? Is it to ask him for ghost-catching? That was exactly what he wanted, but of course, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t show it on his face, and smiled, ¡°You must be joking? There are many experts in your Spirits Management Bureau. How can 1 be of any help to you?¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin exchanged nces. A bitter smile shed across their faces. Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu doesn¡¯t know¡­ Though there are many experts in our Spirits Management Bureau, our resources are stretched thin when distributed across the country. Especially in the past two years, supernatural incidents are on the rise everywhere. Our Wu City squadron members are busy running around all day, with many cases left unattended.¡± ¡°Moreover, Daoist skills are difficult to master.¡± ¡°Our Spirits Management Bureau, in coboration with major Daoist factions, founded six Daoist academies over twenty years ago¡­ But the path of Daoist cultivation relies heavily on talent, and if the talent iscking, one can¡¯t even get started.¡± ¡°Even if the talent is good, it still takes nearly 10 years to master the skills.¡± ¡°Those who have mastered the skills may be recruited by the Daoist factions¡­ The number of people allocated to our Spirits Management Bureau every year is very limited.¡± Wang Linined to Xu Yang, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m not ashamed to say it¡­ In our Supernatural Affairs Bureau, a department specialized in catching ghosts and exorcising demons, 90% of the members are martial artists.¡± Bai Wei red at Wang Lin to stop his ramblings and stated the purpose of their visit, ¡°Master Xu, we came to you today because we have no other choice¡­ We have recently encountered a case that is very difficult to handle. As a Daoist expert, you specialize in catching ghosts, so we would like to ask for your assistance.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Another chance for me to umte merit! Xu Yang was overjoyed in his heart but put on a troubled expression on his face, ¡°My Dao skills are mediocre, and my cultivation is only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for me to help you, right?¡± Qi Refining Realm¡­ Sixth level? Wang Lin and Bai Wei shed a surprised look on their faces. Last time they met, wasn¡¯t it just at the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm? In just a few days, he had broken through two levels? This way, there¡¯s a higher chance that we can solve this case! Bai Wei was delighted and said, ¡°Master Xu, rest assured, we won¡¯t let you put yourself in danger. You only need to help us find clues and capture the malevolent being¡­ We won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡± ¡°We have a special budget in the Spirits Management Bureau. If people from the martial world can help us catch ghosts and exorcise demons, they can get a proportionate amount of bonus ording to the level of the malevolent beings.¡± Not only earning merit, but also getting bonuses¡­ This is just fantastic! Xu Yang waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the bonus for now. I, Xu Yang, am a cultivator, and it¡¯s my duty to subdue demons, exorcise ghosts, and ward off evil¡­. Just tell me, what kind of case is it?¡± Chapter 63: Curse! (Rewritten) Chapter 63: Curse! (Rewritten) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, a hint of joy shed across the faces of Wang Lin and Bai Wei! The experts of the Spirits Management Bureau are indeed impressive. But when spread across the vast expanse of Da Xia, these numbers dwindle. In Wu City, we only have one team, a total of twelve people. Notably, these twelve are all warriors. They generally handle strange cases by brute force. Catching yin spirits is done purely by shocking them with one¡¯s vital energy¡­ As warriors¡¯ vital energy is extremely yang-like, it deals tremendous damage to yin spirits. Ordinary yin spirits would scatter as soon as they are struck by such energy. However, this could never truly match Daoist skills. When these spirits decide to hide or run away, they would not know what to do. The addition of Xu Yang, even if it¡¯s just ¡°assistance¡±, is weing news for them. Wang Lin said: ¡°Master Xu¡¯s willingness to help is a cause for celebration. Why don¡¯t I report this to our captain before first arranging a wee meal for you, Master Xu? We can get to know each other betterter.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang stood up and said: ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings do not pick any specific time to cause trouble¡­ Tell me about all the strange cases you currently have. We should use our time efficiently.¡± Next month on the first day, he has to follow Elder Wang to the Ghost Market. Who has time for pleasure? Xu Yang wished he could catch a bunch of yin spirits, scare them every day, gain merit, and increase his strength! Since Xu Yang had said this much, Wang Lin naturally did not hold back. He went directly to the car and brought back a file bag filled with a thick stack of documents. ¡°These are records of six unsolved mysteries that Bai Wei and I are currently investigating¡­ The first case 1 mentioned to you earlier is this one here.¡± Xu Yang picked up a case file and began to read carefully. This file documented a strange event that urred in a town called ¡°Guoqiao Vige¡± in Wu City. There are four households in Guoqiao Vige with the surname Zhang, brothers who are part of a single family. Every three years, something tragic happens to a child from one of these four families. The case can be traced back to 18 years ago when the eldest son of the eldest Zhang brother was studying in high school. He suddenly had a seizure in his sleep and died. The child was not bullied at school, so the family initially thought he had a sudden illness. Three yearster, the daughter of the second eldest Zhang brother suddenly died mysteriously. The time of her death coincided with that of the eldest brother¡¯s son, even down to the approximate time in the night. This aroused suspicion among the four Zhang brothers, and they even reported it¡­ But after the police investigation, no clues were found, and the deaths were attributed to mere coincidence. Another three years passed, and the child of the third Zhang brother also suddenly died. And then, it was the turn of the fourth Zhang brother¡¯s family¡­ Over the course of eighteen years. Six deaths urred in the Zhang family. The times of death all happened three years apart, on the same month, the same day. Naturally, this caught the attention of the Spirits Management Bureau. Bai Wei, with a serious expression, said: ¡°I encountered this case when I first arrived in Wu City three years ago. I¡¯ve investigated but found no traces of yin spirits or malevolent beings in the Zhang family.¡± ¡°The bureau even invited a Path Leader of the Maoshan Sect to investigate at one point, but they found nothing. His guess was that the Zhang brothers might have offended someone, being cursed by some form of witchcraft.¡± Xu Yang closed the case file. The front page of the file wasbeled with the bolded word ¡°Curse.¡± He had no clues about this kind of case either. After thinking for a while, he asked: ¡°The urrences of these cases happen every three years on the lunar date of May 15¡­ In other words, something is expected to happen to the Zhang family this May 15th?¡± Xu Yang took out his phone and checked the date. Today is June 26th, 2023, the 9th day of May in the lunar calendar. There were six days left until May 15th. He thought for a moment and asked: ¡°Do the Zhang brothers still have children now?¡± Having investigated this case, Bai Wei was quite familiar with the situation of the four Zhang brothers. She said: ¡°Yes, the Zhang family currently has five children, the oldest is 25 years old and just got married at the beginning of the year, and the youngest is 11 years old, currently in theirst year of primary school.¡± ¡°Six days¡­¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°After we finish lunch, let¡¯s go to the Zhang family¡¯s ce to dig around, see if we can find any clues.¡± He had no idea about this strange case. For now, he could only take one step at a time. It was now noon. Upon hearing that it was time for lunch, Wang Lin immediately offered to treat them. Xu Yang took him up on his offer and they headed out to a restaurant for their meal. After they finished eating. The trio then drove to Guoqiao Vige. However, they hadn¡¯t made it to Guoqiao Vige when Wang Lin suddenly received a phone call. ¡°Bai Wei, Master Xu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°Over at Haojiaqiao County, a strange event has urred. It¡¯s very likely the work of Yin spirits!¡± Bai Wei promptly decided, ¡°Let¡¯s head to Haojiaqiao County first!¡± Haojiaqiao County, which neighbors Guoqiao Vige, isn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of Wu City but rather the neighboring Lingzhou City. It¡¯s only a 20-minute drive from Wu City. Wang Lin sped up the whole way and quickly reached the scene of the incident. This was a vige in Haojiaqiao County, named ¡°Xijukou Vige¡±. The incident had taken ce in a viger¡¯s house. The house was quite well-off, boasting a three-story Western-style building. The yard was vast, a Te parked in the garage, and even the front door was electronic. When Xu Yang, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei arrived, there were already quite a few people gathered around the house. They were all pointing and whispering, it was unclear what they were discussing. Within the yard, several police officers were questioning a weeping woman about the situation¡­ Wang Lin and Bai Wei went in, showed their identification, and began negotiating with the officers, trying to understand what had urred. Xu Yang stayed at the entrance, stopping an elder woman with a smile. ¡°Auntie, what happened here? I see the police are here?¡± he asked. ¡°What a sin, such a sin!¡± The elder woman shook her head and scolded, ¡°Those three sons of the Hong family are nothing good, they deserve their retribution¡­ Tsk!¡± Another elder woman nearby added, ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s all caused by old man Hong¡­ You wouldn¡¯t know¡­ But I heard those three sons killed him!¡± She whispered thest sentence. Probably fearing possible defamation liabilities. However, as Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation improved, his intuition became sharper, so he naturally caught this whisper. Before Xu Yang could ask further, the eyewitnesses had moved on to discussing their card game. They all bent over and picked up their stools, shuffling towards the shade to y poker. He entered the yard. Wang Lin had already finished talking to the policemen. ¡°Wang Lin, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Master Xu, this is the situation¡­ This family¡¯s surname is Hong, and the head of the house is Hong Jianlin. Based on his wife¡¯s ount, it seems he¡¯s been afflicted by something malevolent. He was fine and then suddenly went mad, furiously scratching his own hair and face, even ramming into walls. If he encounters someone, he¡¯ll pounce on them and bite¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Where is Hong Jianlin now?¡± Wang Lin pointed at the Western-style building and said, ¡°He passed out. He¡¯s inside the house right now¡­ But his wife won¡¯t let us go in to investigate.¡± Bai Wei was currently negotiating with Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife. Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who looked to be in her thirties and was very well-maintained. Her earrings, ne, and rings were all gold, and the two jade bracelets on her wrist looked very expensive. ¡°You are also police, right?¡± ¡°My¡­ my husband hasn¡¯tmitted any crime. He¡¯s just been afflicted by something malevolent. I¡¯ve already contacted someone who knows about these things¡­¡± The phrase ¡°knows about these things¡± is ng. In rural areas, during events like funerals, weddings, or even construction, people would hire someone who ¡°knows about these things¡±. The woman¡¯s gaze was somewhat evasive. In any case, she wasn¡¯t letting Xu Yang and hispanions into the house. Seeing that Bai Wei was unable to negotiate further, Xu Yang stepped in, ¡°Sister, we¡¯re not police¡­ To be honest, I¡¯m a Taoist priest, and 1 don¡¯t mean to brag, but there¡¯s nobody in Wu City who knows about these things better than me¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a scream suddenly came from the outside- ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Hong Laoer has gone mad, he¡¯s trying to kill people!¡± Xu Yang and hispanions rushed out to see the elderly women who had been carrying their small stools just now running away in panic. Behind them, a man with his upper body bare was chasing them, his eyes bloodshot, like a crazed beast. He was letting out a roar like that of a wild animal, pursuing the elderly women! PS: It¡¯s the start of a new week, hoping for all kinds of stats!!! Chapter 64: The Witch! (Please read on) Chapter 64: The Witch! (Please read on) Trantor: 549690339 Bai Wei reacted quickly, and her figure shed in front of the man. The man¡¯s eyes were red, and he actually lunged forward with his mouth wide open, biting directly at Bai Wei. Bai Wei was a master of the fourth stage of martial arts, ¡°bone training.¡± How could her reaction be anything but swift? She slightly shifted her body to avoid the man¡¯s lunge, while her hand formed a de that she chopped onto the man¡¯s neck. The man then fell straight to the ground, unconscious. Behind the man, a woman wearing slippers was chasing after him. She was running and crying at the same time. Behind the woman, a six or seven-year-old girl was also crying loudly, shouting ¡°Dad¡± and ¡°I¡¯m scared¡± as she followed. The woman actually looked rather attractive. Good figure too; it was the middle of summer, and she was wearing thin clothing while resting at home. As she ran, her body jiggled, which was quite eye-catching. She ran to the unconscious man, attempting to drag him away but failed to do so. Unable to hold it in, she squatted down beside him and wailed: ¡°What kind of sin have 1mitted¡­?¡± ¡°Hong Laoer¡¯s wife!¡± At this moment. Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife walked out of their house. She gave the wailing woman a look and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s carry Hong Laoer to my house to rest first.¡± With all their strength, the two women managed to carry the man called ¡°Hong Laoer¡± into the house. As they passed by Xu Yang and hispanions, they did not dare to look at the three of them. Xu Yang looked at the unconscious man. On his body, a faint stream of Yin energy was floating. Bai Wei had obviously noticed this too and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, what do you think?¡± Xu Yang nodded. ¡°Indeed, Yin spirits are at y here¡­¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Wang Lin rubbed his hands together enthusiastically and said, ¡°With Master Xu here, we don¡¯t have to worry about the Yin spirits escaping¡­ Let¡¯s just rush in and catch it, then beat it to death!¡± ¡°No need to hurry.¡± Xu Yang nced at the middle-aged women who had run away in the distance, then said after a few seconds of contemtion, ¡°There may be hidden reasons behind this situation¡­ You two should investigate the neighbors; they might know something.¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin went separate ways to investigate. Xu Yang lit a cigarette and started wandering around aimlessly. The roads in the vige were all hardened. South of the road was an irrigation ditch, and beyond that were vast fields of crops. The lush corn in the fields had already grown more than half a person¡¯s height. The north side of the road was lined with residences. These residences were rtively dense, with one house connected to the next. The quality of the houses varied; some still lived in old bungalows, with tree branches in their courtyards growing disorderly. Most doors of such houses were locked, likely because the residents had moved to the city or only elderly people remained inside. There were also houses that looked very nice, with red brick and red zed tiles on the roof that gleamed under the sunlight. These houses usually belonged to affluent families, their courtyards paved with small green bricks and private cars parked inside. However, there were only three vis like Hong Jianlin¡¯s in the entire vige. Xu Yang went to the vige entrance and bought a pack of cigarettes and an ice cream at a small shop. A weeping willow stood at the entrance of the shop. Though it was noon, there were four men ying cards under the shade of the tree. There were no table or chairs; they all sat on the ground in a circle, with a piece of cardboard ced in the center where they yed poker. Behind each of the four men, there was a box of beverages. As Xu Yang observed a bit more, he found that the men were ying a popr game called ¡°Call Red Four¡± in Wu City. Whoever got the four of hearts gained the right to y and could choose one of the 4, 6, 7, 9,10, J, Q, K cards from any suit as a teammate. But in fact, apart from the chosen teammates, the other three don¡¯t know who picked that card. It¡¯s kind of like Werewolf. The four of them were in their forties or fifties, and their bets were for drinks. They yed cards and chatted about interesting events in the vige. ¡°By the way¡­ Elder Hong had another episode just now, and it even rmed the police station, do you guys know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s karma, karma!¡± ¡°In my opinion, those three Hong brothers got what they deserved. They don¡¯t even show respect for their own father, so who¡¯s to me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Elder Hong is not their biological father?¡± ¡°Bullshit, what does it matter if they¡¯re blood-rted or not? If it weren¡¯t for Elder Hong raising these three brothers and paying for their education, could they be where they are now?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he pulled out cigarettes and handed one to each of the four. He asked with a smile, ¡°Big brothers, I¡¯m from the west side of the vige. 1 haven¡¯t been back for a few years¡­ What¡¯s going on with the Hong family? 1 also just saw the police and Hong Laoer acting like a lunatic, chasing and biting some middle-aged women.¡± A few men started to gossip. There¡¯s an old man in the vige with thest name Hong who has a physical disability, is mute, and has been single for a long time. Heter married a widow who had three children with her. The widow passed away a few years after they were married. Although Elder Hong was mute, he was kind-hearted. He never remarried and it would¡¯ve been difficult for him to find a wife in his condition. He devoted his heart and soul to raising his three stepsons and turning them into sessful adults. The siblings certainly did him proud. They started off by collecting scrap copper and iron. They opened a factory together, specializing in collecting various types of scrap metal. They earned a good amount of money, got married, bought houses in the city, and built vis in the vige. The three families became the envy of the vigers. But everything changed four years ago. Elder Hong identally fell and became bedridden. At first, the three brothers took turns taking care of him¡­ ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a long-term sickbed brings no filial children.''¡± A big brother, puffing on a cigarette, shook his head: ¡°The three brothers took turns serving the old man for more than three years, then they started having conflicts, even fighting over it¡­ Later, I heard that they found a psychic woman who could tell fortunes, and the old man died a few days after she visited.¡± Xu Yang mused: ¡°Do you mean¡­ the old man was killed by the three brothers?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± The big brother hastily replied, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go spreading rumors. Last time, Widow Wang was bbering and got awyer¡¯s letter from the Hong family, who said they were going to sue her for nder! Enough, just go, don¡¯t disturb our card game!¡± Xu Yang chuckled and left the vige entrance. He wandered aimlessly in the vige, meeting several other people and, indirectly, learning more about the situation. Eider Hong was buried three months ago. Since the three Hong brothers had money, the funeral was extravagant. However, there was a problem on the day of the funeral. Hong Jianlin suddenly became mentally unstable, shouting and screaming, even chasing and attacking people and biting them. Every few days after that, one of the three Hong brothers would ¡°go crazy¡±. Because this happened in the countryside, all sorts of gossip started spreading. Xu Yang met up with Wang Lin and Bai Wei. After talking, they found out that they had more or less the same information. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not just an ordinary supernatural event¡­ There¡¯s also deliberate murder involved!¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Should 1 contact the local police?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°No need to rush¡­ What I¡¯m curious about is, who is that psychic woman they mentioned?¡± PS: Please keep reading, and vote for me.. This waiting around for approval is driving me crazy! Pleasefort me! Chapter 65: Good has its rewards, evil has its retribution! (Please follow) Chapter 65: Good has its rewards, evil has its retribution! (Please follow) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve asked around about her.¡± ¡°That witch with thest name Zhang is said to be already 100 years old this year. She¡¯s in good health, free from illnesses and disasters.¡± ¡°She¡¯s famous in the nearby viges around here. Everyone calls her Mrs. Zhang. Whenever there¡¯s a wedding or funeral, or if someone wants to build a house or start some construction, they invite her to handle it.¡± Obviously. Wang Lin had already found out about the witch during his recent visit. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, that Mrs. Zhang seems to be from Guoqiao Vige next door. Do you want me to contact the local police station and vigemittee to check her details?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak. As if in deep thought, he fell silent for a few seconds before looking at Bai Wei and asking, ¡°Miss Bai, do you know this Mrs. Zhang?¡± Bai Wei was a bit startled. Then she quickly reacted and said: ¡°Guoqiao Vige is not small, there are eight or nine viges in total¡­ This Mrs. Zhang should have nothing to do with the Zhang brothers, right?¡± ¡°Besides, 1 also visited their vige at that time. If their vige had someone like Mrs. Zhang, we would definitely know.¡± ¡°Just because they don¡¯t live in the same vige doesn¡¯t mean they have no connection, right?¡± Xu Yang shook his head: ¡°In rural areas, there are many people who are rted by marriage or blood in different viges¡­ Wang Lin, contact Guoqiao Vige and ask about Mrs. Zhang¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Lin took out his mobile phone and went to the side to make a call. Meanwhile, Xu Yang turned to Bai Wei and said, ¡°Miss Bai¡­ Why don¡¯t we go take a look at Hong Jianlin¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Wei nodded her head. The two of them arrived at the entrance of Hong Jianlin¡¯s house. Xu Yang saw an electronic gate for the first time. There was a doorbell with a video phone outside the gate. He pressed it a few times, but no one came to open the door. At the same time. Inside the vi. Hong Jianlin and his second brother had already woken up. The two sat sullenly on the sofa in the living room, heads bowed and smoking in silence. Off to the side. There were bouts of sobbing from time to time. Hong Laoer suddenly looked up and roared, ¡°Stop wailing, dammit! You all just know how to wail all day long. I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do I not even have the right to cry?¡± His wife got up abruptly and wailed, ¡°You fall ill at the drop of a hat and attack whoever is close by, biting and hitting people. We¡¯re constantly on edge, unable to sleep peacefully at night¡­ How are we supposed to live like this?¡± Her words seemed to strike a nerve in Mrs. Zhang. Her tears came rushing out like a waterfall. Hadn¡¯t she been living like this too all these days? Once, even in the middle of the night, her husband was afflicted with a sudden illness, nearly scaring her to death in the process. ¡°Stop wailing, all of you! I¡¯ve already contacted Mrs. Zhang. In a few days, she will conduct a ritual for us, and everything will naturally be alright!¡± Hong Jianlin spoke up. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, always about Mrs. Zhang!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that old witch, would our family be like this?¡± His wife retorted, ¡°It¡¯s been several months already, haven¡¯t we given quite a bit of money to Mrs. Zhang? We¡¯ve also rebuilt your father¡¯s grave. Did anything ever work?¡± ¡°NMLGB!¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife got up and pped her, an authoritative disy. ¡°I told you all to take care of the old man, and you all find fault with everything and only know how to bicker!¡± ¡°When I suggested hiring a caretaker, you were all afraid of beingughed at by the neighbors!¡± ¡°We all agreed to invite Mrs. Zhang over back then. What¡¯s the point ofining now?¡± Mrs. Zhang sobbed, covering her face. Hong Laoer¡¯s wife, however, argued back fiercely, ¡°Big Brother, what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense. Taking care of the elderly isn¡¯t just a woman¡¯s responsibility. You spend your days drinking and fooling around outside. Why do we have to put up with all the dirty work?¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all women, and there¡¯s so much inconvenience in looking after an old man¡­¡± Hong Laoer snapped, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± For a while, the two families were tangled up in a heated argument thatsted for half an hour before finally subsiding. After a long silence. The eldest brother asked, ¡°Where is Lao San?¡± Second Brother: ¡°He¡¯s at the factory¡­ I just called him, and he said his wife went back to her mother¡¯s house, and he¡¯s going to pick her up.¡± ¡°To hell with that, have hime back immediately!¡± At this moment. The doorbell rang. When they saw the security monitor image, the second wife shouted, ¡°It was her, she knocked out my husband!¡± The first wife:¡± They must be from the police station¡­ What should we do? Should we open the door?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± Outside the door. Xu Yang had practically broken the doorbell, and the door still didn¡¯t open. He asked, ¡°Miss Bai, how do you normally deal with situations like this?¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°Our team is severely short-staffed, we don¡¯t have time to argue with them.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xu Yang nodded and directly activated the Land Flight Skill, quickly stepping on the gate and leaping over it. Bai Wei was taken aback, saying, ¡°Master Xu, what 1 meant was that we usually don¡¯t interfere in their affairs if they don¡¯t want us to, as long as there¡¯s no loss of life¡­¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± I¡¯m already in, and now you tell me this? I thought you wanted me to enforce thew by force! He said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s ask¡­ Miss Bai, you¡¯re a martial arts expert, this gate can¡¯t stop you, right?¡± Bai Wei had no choice but to follow him over the wall. Upon entering the gate, the front door of the small western-style building was locked from the inside. Xu Yang knocked on the door a few times, but not only did they not open it, they started cursing inside, spewing things like ¡°trespassing into private residence¡±, ¡°report¡±, and int¡±. Xu Yang lifted his foot, gathered his power, and kicked out forcefully! Crash! The sturdy door came crashing down. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife¡¯s voice was sharp and shrill, eximing, ¡°You actually dared to kick down the door¡­ You actually dared to kick¡­¡± p! Xu Yang¡¯s figure shed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife. He lifted his hand and pped her across the face. The p was crisp and clear, heavy and forceful, sending her spinning and crashing to the ground, unconscious. Crap! He used too much force! A thought shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. On the surface, however, he maintained an icy demeanor, his gaze sweeping over the remaining three people as he coldly said, ¡°Hong Jianlin, Hong Laoer, I already know what you¡¯ve done¡­ Are you still not going to confess?¡± The Hong brothers were obviously frightened by Xu Yang¡¯s violent actions. But they also knew the seriousness of the crime they hadmitted and why they couldn¡¯t admit it easily. Even Hong Laoer took out his phone, intending to call the police. Xu Yang stretched out his hand and pointed, a wisp of me shot out, and with a bang, the phone burst into mes. Fie sneered and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t confess easily¡­ Bai Wei, close the door, pull the curtains, I¡¯m going to perform a ritual and summon Mr. Hong to confront them!¡± As soon as he said this, Hong Laoer¡¯s wife, who was already on the verge of a breakdown, copsed to the ground, wailing, ¡°I¡¯ll tell¡­ I¡¯ll tell¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, my husband.¡± ¡°You might as well confess¡­ Good begets good, evil begets evil¡­. Instead of living in constant fear, it¡¯s better to be lenient if you confess!¡± Chapter 66: Fate Seizer! (Please Follow) Chapter 66: Fate Seizer! (Please Follow) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Daughter-inw of Laoer, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Wretch! Shut up!¡± Hong Jianlin and Laoer, their eyes reddened, shouted together. Laoer lunged forward to cover his wife¡¯s mouth, and quickly exined, ¡°Officer, don¡¯t listen to her babble¡­ She has brain issues¡­ All, you bitch, are you biting me?¡± Laoer¡¯s wife bit her husband, broke free, and screamed, ¡°It was them, those heartless three brothers, my father-inw originally had five years of mortal lifespan left, but they sought that old witch to cast evil sorcery that killed my father-inw!¡± At her words, the two Hong brothers became frantic and lunged over to stop her from saying more. While Laoer¡¯s wife appeared somewhat hysterical. She ran madly around the living room, and for a while, the two grown men were unable to grab her. ¡°Officer, it was all their idea!¡± ¡°They killed the old man, so they were punished on the day of the funeral!¡± ¡°MLGB, I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll divorce, youid rubber man, I¡¯ve had enough¡­¡± Smack! She tripped over the unconscious wife of Hong Jianlin and fell to the floor. Laoer took advantage of this and grabbed his wife, spanking her unceremoniously. Xu Yang and Bai Wei, watching this unsightly farce, were dumbfounded! Bai Wei shook her head and sighed, ¡°A family should nevere to this.¡± Xu Yang lit a cigarette, watched the farce before him, and said, ¡°This is human nature¡­I once read a saying, it goes, ¡®Humans know ghosts to be terrifying, ghosts know humans to be poisonous.''¡± ¡°The human heart.Js even more frightening than ghosts!¡± Xu Yang originally had not given much thought to that saying. But as hees into contact with spirits and ghosts, he suddenly realizes¡­ Spirits and ghosts can be quite naive. Good means good. Evil means evil. It is very clear. But human hearts are unfathomably deep¡­Who could have imagined that the three Hong brothers, living in a vi, driving luxury cars, marrying beautiful wives ¨C appearing to live a perfect life but secretly they¡¯re capable of such despicable deeds? ¡°Officer!¡± ¡°Officer!¡± While Laoer and his wife were fighting, Hong Jianlin said, ¡°My father died of natural causes; you must not listen to Laoer¡¯s wife¡­¡± He wanted to exin. After all¡­ The old master did truly ¡°walk away¡± on his own. Even if the police were to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°I¡¯m not the police; you don¡¯t need to exin anything to me.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently and then raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Everybody, shut up¡­ Bai Wei, close the curtains.¡± Bai Wei closed the curtains. Xu yang then unfolded his hand, taking out an incense burner, and lit three incense sticks. He bowed to the air and muttered, ¡°Old Master Hong, 1 know you have grievances, you have hate,e out.¡± With his action¡­ Whooosh! A sudden gust of Yin wind swept the room. A figure slowly materialized out of thin air. The temperature in therge living room dropped instantly! Unlike Wan Qian¡¯s grandpa. Wan Qian¡¯s grandpa¡¯s spirit was very feeble. He was barely able to materialize on his own, and he couldn¡¯t even put his thoughts into words. His was a lingering obsession, an unfinished wish. But the ghostly figure in front of them, with its astonishing malignance and aggression, was instantly materialized, making Bai Wei tense. She suddenly gasped, ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°A B-level Yin spirit!¡± Apparently. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau has its own grading system for spirits and ghosts. As she spoke, Bai Wei was about to unleash her energy. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be anxious, hold back, don¡¯t attack yet.¡± As soon as he had entered the room, he had sensed the Yin energy pervading it, guessing that the so-called ¡°Elder Hong¡¯s¡± spirit was there¡­The Hong brothers¡¯ frequent fits were in fact caused by Elder Hong¡¯s spirit obsessing them. Logically, Elder Hong¡¯s spirit, with its great malignancy and aggression, could have killed the three Hong brothers long ago. But it did not. This suggests¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to kill. He doesn¡¯t want to seriously harm his own three adopted sons. As the ghostly figure coalesced, the Yin spirit revealed itself. Hong Laoer and his wife, who were previously arguing, came to a halt. Even Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who had fainted, woke up. The four of them stared in unison at the figure floating in the center of the living room, their faces shing with disbelief! And this look of disbelief quickly turned into shock and fear! Thump! Hong Jianlin was the first to kneel down, crying out, ¡°Father¡­! was wrong, I¡¯m worse than pigs and dogs!¡± p! p! p! He pped himself crazily across the face. The remaining three also knelt down, pping themselves in frantic guilt. ¡°Father, I have not been a dutiful son.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± One by one, they implored the ghostly figure for forgiveness. The ghost hovered a foot off the ground, wearing a set of ck silk mourning clothes. The rage that had filled his face slowly dissipated. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand¡­1 devoted my entire life, every bit of my heart and soul, to raising you three as my own sons. Why did you treat me this way?¡± Eider Hong spoke. He had been unable to speak during his life, which is why when he possessed the bodies of the Hong brothers, they behaved so crazy and growled like beasts. But now, as his resentment dissolved, He could suddenly speak. His eyes, filled with blood light and fierce energy, were gradually clearing. All his resentment turned into a sigh, and then his figure gradually faded away. Ding! ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the spirit to transcendence. Reward: 300 merits.¡± The system notification echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He was a little taken aback¡­ This old man materialized but didn¡¯t take revenge on the three brothers. He only spoke a few simple words, sighed, and then left the world of the living¡­Perhaps deep down, he still cared for the sons he¡¯d raised. Bai Wei was also stunned. That was it? The spirit was a ss-B Yin Spirit! Just a step further and it could have matched the power of a ¡°Red-dressed Vengeful Ghost¡± of ss-A! Even with her full strength, she could barely have captured such a powerful Yin spirit, let alone banished it. But Master Xu had effortlessly resolved the issue without even lifting a finger! Xu Yang was not the least bit pleased with the 300 merit points he had earned. Feeling strangely agitated, he walked over and kicked Hong Jianlin onto the ground, saying coldly, ¡°Now¡­will you confess your wrongdoings?¡± Whimpering¡­ Hong Jianlin, tear-stricken, confessed everything. Everything. It was consistent with what Xu Yang and the others had learned from their investigations and hearsay. The three brothers were indeed adopted by Elder Hong, who treated them as his own sons. Despite being mute, he raised the three of them, spent all his hard-earned money on their education, and this was clear from the toil he suffered. Having made their fortunes and started families, it was supposed to be time for them to support the old man and let him enjoy his retirement. However, Elder Hong had an ident that left him bedridden and paralysed from the waist down. Filial piety often disappears when a parent falls ill for prolonged periods. The daily nursing and caretaking, coupled with the daughters-inw ¡ª whocked caring and filial piety, bickering over trivial matters and causing trouble gradually changed the brothers¡¯ attitudes. ¡°We¡­we invited Mrs. Zhang because we heard she possesses miracle-working powers, and we hoped she could heal my father¡¯s legs.¡± Hong Laoer choked up, ¡°Mrs. Zhang came and said my father¡¯s legs were beyond cure¡­she bluntly told us my father would suffer on his sickbed for another five years. She said she could help him find peace¡­¡± ¡°We, brothers, blinded by foolishness, actually agreed to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s proposal!¡± ¡°You three brothers are indeed no good!¡± Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°What did Mrs. Zhang do? Did she kill your father?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­she didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°She performed a ritual¡­drew many strange characters on the ground, found a candle and a red string, tied one end of the string to my father¡¯s finger, and the other end to the candle.¡± ¡°When¡­when the candle burns out, my father¡¯s lifespan would also end!¡± Witchcraft! Searing Away Life to Seize Fate! Xu Yang recalled an evil sorcery mentioned in the Divine Ascension Scripture which stirred him! Meanwhile, Hong Jianlin continued, ¡°Just recently, I called Mrs. Zhang, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted, and he turned sharply to Bai Wei, ¡°Quick, to Guoqiao Vige¡­¡± PS: Two chapters will be updated today.. Chapter 67: Long-range Battle! Chapter 67: Long-range Battle! Trantor: 549690339 Witchcraft and evil sorcery! Life Stealing! This ¡°stealing¡± is not about killing you, but ¡°borrowing your life¡±! Taking other people¡¯s mortal lifespan and adding it to your own. This made Xu Yang think of the ¡°curse¡± case in Guoqiao Vige. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Bai Wei immediately ran outside. Xu Yang was about to leave, but was held by Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who sobbed, ¡°Master Xu, Master Xu, please save us, what should we do?¡± Xu Yang had said before that he could ¡°see through things.¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after witnesses that scene just now, she started to regard Xu Yang as a godly figure. She didn¡¯t know that her father-inw had already left this worldpletely, fearing that her husband would ¡°get sick¡± again, she pleaded, ¡°Master Xu, we have money, just say how much you want, as long as you can cure my husband, anything is negotiable!¡± Xu Yang kicked her away and said, ¡°If you want to resolve this, go to the funeral store on Yumin Street in Wu City and find me!¡± This matter, of course, can¡¯t just end like this. Even if it was that ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± who took Elder Hong¡¯s remaining mortal lifespan, the three Hong brothers knew about it but still let ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± do it, they must be punished! Exiting the Hong Jianlin¡¯s house. Bai Wei had already brought the off-road vehicle to the front. Wang Lin also ran over, got in the car and quickly said, ¡°Master Xu, 1 have already asked people from the Guoqiao police station and the township government and learned that the woman, Mrs. Zhang, whose real name is Zhang Cun, is 99 years old this year.¡± ¡°She was originally a viger in Shanshuigou Vige in Guoqiao Vige. When she was young, she ran away with somebody and was said to have gone to Guizhou Province. It was not until 20 years ago that she returned.¡± ¡°Shanshuigou Vige?¡± The driver, Bai Wei, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°The Zhang brothers from the curse case are also from this vige, and the time seems to match up. Are they rted in some way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°1 only know that Zhang Cun has been living alone in Guoqiao Vige for 20 years, and she rarely gets involved with anyone. The vigers all know her, saying that she is a reclusive and strange old person.¡± His eyes shifted and he guessed, ¡°Could they actually be a family?¡± ¡°Did they have a falling out back then, so Zhang Cun left the house?¡± ¡°Went to Guizhou Province, learned witchcraft, and then came back for revenge?¡± Bai Wei questioned, ¡°This kind of spection doesn¡¯t hold up. If they were family, and after decades apart, what kind of deep hatred can¡¯t they let go of?¡± On the other hand, Xu Yang. He thoughtfully said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not about revenge?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not for revenge, why kill someone for no reason?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t agree with Xu Yang¡¯s point, ¡°If they really are blood rtives, then Zhang Cun killed 6 children from the Zhang family, aren¡¯t they her own younger generations? How could she be so heartless?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°You still underestimate human nature¡­ Some people in their old age will be more afraid of death. These people will have a terrible obsession with staying alive!¡± ¡°As long as they can save their own lives, what does someone else¡¯s life matter to them?¡± Hearing this, Bai Wei and Wang Lin both stared in surprise and asked, ¡°Master Xu, did you figure something out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I deduced from Hong Jianlin¡¯s narrative that Mrs. Zhang used a long-concealed evil witchcraft, which could borrow the lifespan of others and extend her own life.¡± ¡°Since she knows such evil sorcery and has already used it¡­then maybe the so-called curse had nothing to do with the curse.¡± ¡°Could it be that she secretly performed dark sorcery, borrowing the lives of her own blood-rted descendants to extend her own lifespan?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Wang Lin gasped, ¡°Is there really such a terrifying sorcery in the world? This witchcraft is too cruel!¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s not witchcraft that¡¯s cruel, but human nature¡­ Witchcraft has a long heritage, and can even be traced back to the ancient art of Zhu You, and even the origin of Daoist skills can be considered to stem from witchcraft.¡± ¡°Moreover, the origin of traditional Chinese medicine is also closely rted to witchcraft. There¡¯s a saying in the history of Da Xia medicine: it began with witchcraft, then witchcraft and medicine werebined, andter they separated.¡± ¡°Using witchcraft to treat diseases was amon practice among various ethnic groups in primitive cultural times.¡± Listening to Xu Yang speak, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Xu is so knowledgeable¡­ I admire you.¡± ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit.¡± Xu Yang humbly responded. Haojiaqiao County was adjacent to Guoqiao Vige, and with Bai Wei¡¯s aggressive driving skills, they arrived at the entrance of Guoqiao Vige government in just ten minutes. Wang Lin had already obtained the address of ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡±. That ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± was quite famous here, so after asking a few people, they found the small courtyard where she lived. This was an old courtyard, surrounded by locust trees, with even arge locust tree in the yard. The locust branches stretched over the wall, covered in white locust flowers. At the height of summer, it was just after 2 p.m., and the sun was scorching hot. But as one approached the small courtyard, there was a cool breeze. Normally, the scent of locust flowers is fragrant, but here, it was apanied by an unpleasant stench. ¡°Locust trees, the ghosts of the wood, are yin¡­ Generally, rural people wouldn¡¯t nt locust trees in their courtyards¡­ Wang Lin, break the door down!¡± Xu Yang spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Lin: ¡°Should 1 just break it? Don¡¯t knock first?¡± While saying this, He had already kicked towards the door of the small courtyard. His martial arts skills were not as strong as Bai Wei¡¯s, but they weren¡¯t weak either. With a powerful kick, he exerted a force of over a thousand kg, and directly kicked the door of the small courtyard off its hinges. The three of them rushed into the courtyard and, following their previous method, kicked open the door to the house. Inside the house, many bottles and jars were ced, some containing strange herbs, some housing bizarre insects. A strong stench rushed out, but ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± was nowhere to be found. ¡°She¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­ has Mrs. Zhang fled for fear of being found guilty?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°No¡­ 1 think I know where she went. She¡¯s just trying to make a desperate fight before we expose her, trying to extend her life!¡± ¡°Has she gone to Shanshuigou Vige?¡± Bai Wei reacted, ¡°Wang Lin, go get the car¡­ We¡¯re going to the Zhang family now!¡± ¡°No need!¡± But Xu Yang waved his hand to stop Wang Lin. He took out his Daoist robe, shoes, and cap, and leisurely put them on. Then he went to the center of the courtyard, took out an incense burner and incense candles, ced them on the ground, lit the incense candles with the Fire Maniption Skill, sat down on the ground,id the peach wood sword across his legs, took out two ¡°Evil-warding Talismans¡± he had made and ced them on his left and right, before saying- ¡°Witchcraft can¡¯t be used out of thin air. She has been living here for many years, so there must be some sort of carrier for her witchcraft hidden here!¡± ¡°You guys watch the door, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me¡­ I¡¯m going to perform a ritual to confront that Mrs. Zhang!¡± PS: After some consideration, it doesn¡¯t seem right to split the 4000+ word updates during the new book period, so from now on I¡¯ll post both chapters at 12 o¡¯clock. If there are additional updates, they will be announced separately. Let¡¯s set up some extra update rules soon.. Chapter 68: Unexpected Joy! Chapter 68: Unexpected Joy! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the Daoist robe on Xu Yang, the peach wood sword on his leg, the incense burner, and Daoist talisman on the ground, Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Bai Wei, where did he pull all these things from? I didn¡¯t see him carrying a bag when he arrived.¡± ¡°Storage ring!¡± Bai Wei, who has evidently seen more, said, ¡°It is said that, after the revival of spiritual aura, the country has dug up some relics in various ces, among them is this kind of treasure¡­ a storage ring. Considering Xu Yang is Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s grandson, it¡¯s normal for him to have one of these.¡± The twomunicated in low voices, retreating to the courtyard gate. Each one of them, curiosity glittering in their eyes, wanted to see how Xu Yang would deal with ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± from a distance. Meanwhile. Approximately three to four kilometres away, Shanshuigou Vige. At the entrance of the vige, a bus slowly drew to a halt. ¡°Take it slow, grandma, slow.¡± ¡°Be careful¡­ don¡¯t bump into anything.¡± A high school-aged girl helped an elderly woman with a hunched back down from the bus, until the old woman stood firmly, only then did she return to the bus. As the bus drove off. Inside the bus, a murmuring conversation sparked off. ¡°That old woman is really amazing, at such an advanced age, she can still ride the bus by herself!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, look at her, her eyes are not cloudy, and her ears are not deaf¡­¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, that old woman is not simple, she lives in the township, nicknamed Mrs. Zhang, and she¡¯s over 100 years old now¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s appearance was like that of many old people. She hunched her back, her face filled with wrinkles. With only a few teeth left in her mouth, even in the hot summer weather, she was wearing a set of ck, thick clothes. The style of the clothes resembled that of a death shroud. Worn on her, they imparted a sense of looming death. In fact, there was indeed an absence of vitality about her. At first nce, it seemed as if half of her body was already buried in the dirt. At 99 years old, she would be considered of advanced age anywhere, but it could still be rationalized. But Zhang Cun was different. Thirty years ago, she encountered a master who predicted that she wouldn¡¯t live beyond 80 and taught her several witchcraft techniques that could be used to prolong her life. Indeed, at the age of 76, she fell severely ill and nearly died. At that time, she was ail alone in Guizhou Province. She returned to her hometown, which she had left decades ago, in hopes of seeking help from her rtives for her old age and inevitable death. Her brother had long passed away. But he left behind four children. However, none of the four nephews were willing to support her. This bred a great resentment and hatred in Zhang Cun¡¯s heart. She began to practice witchcraft to prolong her own life. Over the years, she has seen off more than twenty elders like Elder Hong, some due to her own meddling, and some with the family¡¯s consent¡­ However, strangers are still strangers after all. Taking one year of their mortal lifespan could barely prolong her life by a month. And it would leave her entire body in a state of illness, causing great difort. On the other hand, the blood of her four nephews, young and vigorous¡­ Their lives could ce her body in an exceptionally healthy state. It¡¯s just that this state would decline every three years¡­ Hence, the so-called ¡°curse¡± case. Leaning on her walking stick. Zhang Cun walked toward the vige. On both sides of the road were many vegetable greenhouses. With the support of the government in recent years, the households of Shanshuigou Vige have been lifted out of poverty and have stepped into a moderately prosperous life by growing greenhouse vegetables. The hardened road in the vige was very neat, lined with many green nts and even flowers. Zhang Cun moved slowly. With the three-year period about toe, her physical condition had serious issues. At this time, familial affection and blood ties had long been tossed aside by her. What she desired was a life free from disease. For the sake of health, for the sake of life, her heart had developed an obsession bordering on madness and desperation! She entered the vige. And sat down under arge pagoda tree. This tree was nted by her own hands when she returned some 20 years ago. Over the years, she had surreptitiously watered it with the blood of oxen, sheep, cats, dogs, rats and even humans countless times, which resulted in the tree¡¯s current size. Sitting here, she could see the homes of her four nephews. From her bosom, she carefully pulled out a peach. The peach was tinged with red amid its green, incredibly tender. She ced the peach on the ground and Mrs. Zhang began the ritual. She first raised both of her hands, swinging them back and forth, murmuring something iprehensible, seemingly in prayer. Afterwards, she got up and began dancing around the peach like a possessed shaman. There was not a single soul wandering the vige path during the hottest part of the day in midsummer. All of a sudden. A whirlwind blew past. The whirlwind picked up the dust on the ground, even causing a stic bag to swing back and forth mid-air. Whoo whoo whoo whoo whoo! A massive locust tree, so lush it was hard to believe, had its branches swaying back and forth. If you listened closely, you could even hear strange sounds emanating from the tree. At the same time. Inside the small courtyard. sh! A thick Yin energy, carrying a pungent stench and the scent of evil, began to rise from the courtyard. The Yin wind blew, causing the me of the candle in front of Xu Yang to flicker, giving off the feeling it was about to be extinguished. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Xu Yang, who had been meditating with his eyes closed for about ten minutes, suddenly opened his eyes. He channeled his power and stretched out a hand. Pointing a finger ¡°Stay!¡± The flickering candle me, finally stilled. Then, he grabbed the two ¡°Evil-warding Talismans¡± on the ground and flung them towards the rising Yin energy. sh! Upon contact with the Yin energy, the Daoist talismans ignited, like cool water sshing into hot burning oil, thereby reacting instantly, crackling into mes. The Yin energy, that had billowed up like kitchen smoke, was partially dispersed by the me born from the talismans¡¯ incineration. Under the massive locust tree. Mrs. Zhang, who had been swaying like a shaman, suddenly trembled. A strange glow appeared in her old cloudy eyes as she croaked, ¡°Little Daoist, you dare obstruct me?¡± Whoo whoo whoo whoo! Next to her. The branches of therge locust tree were shaking frantically. Atop the locust tree, a substantial amount of resentment and evil spirits ascended into the sky. Inside the small courtyard. The Yin energy, which had been partially dispersed by the burning talismans, suddenly intensified. A massive amount of resentment and evil spirits erupted from within it. Amidst the rolling Yin energy, a hideous ghostly figure formed! ¡°Little Daoist, you dare to obstruct me?¡± The ghostly figure¡¯s haunting voice was filled with boundless rage and resentment. In a sh, he charged at Xu Yang. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The old witch has even raised a B-rank Yin spirit!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Both Bai Wei and Wang Lin¡¯s faces changed, calling out simultaneously. But Xu Yang. He remained seated cross-legged, unmoving, only the corner of his mouth curling into a subtle smile. ¡°Just as I suspected¡­ This old witch has not perfected her witchcraft and used an evil spirit as a vessel.¡± From the moment Xu Yang entered the small courtyard. He sensed the Yin energy and started his spections. However, he could not confirm them. After all, the old witch practiced witchcraft, typically using unusual things as vessels. Keeping an evil spirit? Using an evil spirit as a vessel for witchcraft? This was definitely an unexpected joy! Seeing the evil spirit charging at him, the subtle smile at the corner of his lips slowly spread into a heartyugh. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He sprang up, brandishing his peach-wood sword, and took a swing at the oing evil spirit! Chapter 69: This Daoist might have something wrong with his brain! Chapter 69: This Daoist might have something wrong with his brain! Trantor: 549690339 With the explosive power of a sixth-level Qi Refining cultivator, even an ordinary peachwood sword is enough to deter Yin spirits and ghostly beings! Let alone a Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword, nurtured with the mystical power of a Divine Realm expert for many years? Whoosh! A sword shed down. The horrifying ghost, which had a body like rolling dark clouds, was split in half by the sword, even creating sparks. This was the burning phenomenon caused by Yin energy when it encountered the peachwood sword infused with magical power. A sharp, earsplitting scream was heard, and the voice was clearly filled with terror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The horrifying ghost is scared, merit value +30, witchcraft +1. In his mind, the system¡¯s prompt resounded. Someplicated knowledge about ¡°witchcraft¡± flooded into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. As for the ghost that had been split in half, it turned into two streams of Yin energy that passed by both sides of Xu Yang¡¯s body, then reassembled its Yin Body behind him. Its eyes flickered with a strange blood-red light. The body was not in the shape of a human but rather a cloud. The way it looked at Xu Yang now contained a bit of wariness, and it huskily said, ¡°Little Daoist, we have no grievances or grudges against each other. Why do you want to stop me?¡± ¡°The things you¡¯ve done are against the will of both gods and humans. I can¡¯t stand by and watch. Is that not allowed?¡± Xu Yang sneered, and with a wave of his hand, he threw an Evil-warding Talisman at it! In the field of ¡°Daoist talismans,¡± Xu Yang was aplete newbie. The talismans he produced had very little power and could only scare off some evil ghosts¡­ but with the enhancement of the Supreme Purification Seal, the Evil-warding Talisman was powerful enough to hurt the terrifying ghost! The Evil-warding Talisman flew out, transforming into a fireball and mming towards the horrifying ghost. The ghost quickly dodged, avoiding it. It let out a sharp cry, its body shook, and with a bang, it exploded and vanished, leaving behind only a wisp of ck smoke in its original location. Xu Yang looked left and right, but he couldn¡¯t see any trace of the horrifying ghost. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly called out from behind him, ¡°Master Xu, be careful of your back!¡± Unbeknownst to Xu Yang, the horrifying ghost had already approached him and had entered his shadow. As Wang Lin spoke, Xu Yang¡¯s shadow wriggled, and from within, a hideous figure slowly stood up. Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and he suddenly turned around. In his left hand, there was now arge iron hammer. The head of the hammer was wrapped in the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by his grandfather, and he mmed it towards the wriggling shadow. Bang! The hideous shadow was directly smashed to pieces by the hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The horrifying ghost is scared, merit value +30, witchcraft +1.¡± The ghost screamed in horror before showing itself once again. Looking at the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hands and its flickering, strangely blood-red eyes, disbelief colored its gaze. It could never have imagined¡­ That a Daoist would forgo using a peachwood sword and use a hammer instead? Most importantly, thatmon iron hammer had an extremely powerful Daoist talisman attached to it, which caused immense damage to it without even being activated¡­ Moreover, there seemed to be something else on the hammerhead. That was a mark left by Xu Yang after he sshed cinnabar ink onto the hammer with a brush. He was catching ghosts. He wasn¡¯t pursuing efficiency. If he simply pursued efficiency, a single Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman would cause all ghosts below the level of Red Robe to vanish into ashes! What he was after was scaring ghosts! In the process of fighting and dealing with ghostly beings, how could he gain more merit points! Xu Yang had researched this. Peachwood swords are indeed very effective against Yin spirits and ghostly beings, and many of them fear this weapon¡­ However, in terms of ¡°scare factor,¡± it doesn¡¯t seem as straightforward and brutal as arge iron hammer! He even nned to find a way to turn this iron hammer into a ¡°Daoist artifact.¡± At the entrance. Wang Lin and Bai Wei were also stunned. An iron hammer? This kind of weapon¡­ It was very rare, not to mention Daoists, even in the entire martial world, it seemed that no warriors were proficient in using hammers. But did Xu Yang care? Earning merit was what truly mattered! With the peachwood sword in his right hand and therge iron hammer in his left, heughed heartily and actively rushed towards the horrifying ghost. After two confrontations, the fierce ghost had already experienced Xu Yang¡¯s prowess and knew he was no match. How could he dare to fight? Seeing Xu Yang approach with a sword in one hand and a hammer in the other,ughing, the fierce ghost couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Is this Daoist crazy?¡± Whoosh! It didn¡¯t get entangled any further, and soared into the sky, ready to escape. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1.¡± Xu Yang nced up but didn¡¯t pursue, instead sneering, ¡°Run? You can run from a monk, but can you run from a temple?¡± Having said that. He looked around and started searching for a shovel in the courtyard. Wang Lin and Bai Wei became anxious when they saw this, and shouted, ¡°Quick, go to Shanshuigou Vige¡­ Maybe it¡¯s not toote!¡± ¡°Both of you, calm down.¡± Xu Yang just smiled, saying, ¡°No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than a flying ghost?¡± ¡°Come! ¡°Wang Lin.¡± He shoved the shovel into Wang Lin¡¯s hands and pointed to the big locust tree in the middle of the yard, ¡°Right here¡­dig.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Xu Yang shouted, ¡°If you still want to save people, dig!¡± Wang Lin picked up the shovel and started digging near the tree roots. As a martial artist, he was much stronger than ordinary people. He didn¡¯t even need to step on the shovel, just exerting a bit of strength with both hands was enough to scoop a full shovelful of dirt. In a short while, he had dug about 70-80 centimeters deep. ng! Wang Lin threw the shovel aside. ¡°Master Xu, there¡¯s something underneath,¡± he eximed. He leaned down by the hole and felt around, pulling out a wooden nk. Underneath the nk was a small brick-lined cer, inside of which was a ck earthen jar. The mouth of the jar was sealed with a piece of red cloth, wrapped with red thread. Wang Lin only realized that it was not red thread but blood-stained rope after he picked up the jar. A swipe of his hand left a bright red blood mark on his palm. ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s this?¡± Wang Lin asked with a puzzled expression as he wiped the blood mark from his palm with toilet paper. Ignoring the question, Xu Yang looked into the distance and began counting, saying- ¡°10.¡± ¡°9.¡± ¡°8.¡± ¡°7¡­Here ites!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A gust of Yin wind blew, and the fierce ghost that had just left returned in the blink of an eye. It stopped five meters away from Xu Yang, staring at the unearthed jar, and screeched, ¡°Impossible¡­ Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°This secret sorcery has long been lost. You can¡¯t possibly find it¡­ How can you find it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1.¡± With a prompt from the system, Xu Yang smiled and took the jar from Wang Lin. He raised it high, pretending to smash it on the ground¡­ No!¡± The fierce ghost screamed in agony. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1. ¡°Ding¡­¡± Consecutive system prompts echoed. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he decided not to smash the jar. Instead, he tossed it between his left and right hands like a ball whileughing, ¡°Just a bit of evil sorcery that plots against people¡¯s lives, and you dare call it witchcraft?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Mrs. Zhang, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡­you are the Yin spirit created by Mrs. Zhang using her own blood, collecting resentments and negative energies from various animals, and employing evil sorcery and witchcraft. You possess all of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s memories¡­ Do you want to achieve longevity or even immortality through this approach?¡± PS: Today¡¯s second update is here, asking for rmendations, followers, rewards, and monthly tickets! Chapter 70: Making One Million A Day, Is It That Easy? Chapter 70: Making One Million A Day, Is It That Easy? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± Under rherge locust tree in Shanshuigou Vige. Mrs. Zhang stopped her shamanistic trance, her old and murky eyes stared straight ahead, and she screamed, ¡°Taoist, put down the jar¡­ put it down quickly! If not, I, even in death, will cling to you forever, cursing you!¡± The malicious curse flowed out of her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, like a cornered beast¡¯s roar. On the road. A few kids holding a dor bill, as if heading to the convenience store to buy popsicles, were scared witless and ran off into the distance. ¡°1 curse you!¡± ¡°I curse you to die a horrible death, cursed by ghosts for eternity, cursed by maggots devouring your body after death¡­¡± Inside the courtyard. The malicious curse was alsoing out of the ghost¡¯s mouth. Wang Lin and Bai Wei listened, their scalps tingling with terror. Xu Yang, on the other hand, appeared as calm as a mild breeze, utterly unconcerned. Witchcraft? 1 didn¡¯t understand it before, but I can now. While the ghost cursed, it provided Xu Yang with ¡°merit points +30¡± and ¡°witchcraft +1¡±. Its eyes glowed blood-red in a strange light, earnestly watching the jar thrown around in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. If you look closely. You would notice¡­ With every throw of the jar, its body would tremble, seemingly worried that the jar would fall to the ground and break. ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your breath cursing me¡­ I already know the witchcraft you have practiced, it¡¯s just a minor part of the art. If you truly mastered one of rhe cursing methods in witchcraft, I might be a little wary of you.¡± With the continuous effect of ¡°witchcraft +1¡±. Many memories rted to witchcraft were conjured into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. All these memories were the witchcraft practiced by Mrs. Zhang! The ghost was essentially a creature forged by Mrs. Zhang through witchcraft. Taken as a kind of alternate embodiment, it held all her memories, waiting just for the right conditions, at which point Mrs. Zhang could abandon her physical body, instilling all her essence and soul into it, turning into a ghost to achieve another form of ¡°eternal life¡±. ¡°Hoping to achieve longevity by bing a ghost¡­¡± Xu Yang threw the jar into the air, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a pitiful thing¡­ You think that bing a ghost would let you live forever in this world? I¡¯m afraid it would be worse¡­ Perhaps within a few days, someone might even capture you.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Why do you only know how to curse, and not attack me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will identally drop the jar on the ground?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡­¡± ¡°You could try to take rhe jar away?¡± When Xu Yang got to this point, he paused slightly, thenughed, ¡°I nearly forgot, you were forged from this jar, weren¡¯t you? This thing is like your physical body¡­ and ghosts can¡¯t move their own corpse.¡± Master Xu¡­ Truly learned! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xu Yang in admiration. Meanwhile, the ghost1 s voice became even more shrill, it dared not attack Xu Yang, nor could it take the jar away. It could only tantly voice its impotent and furious curses¡­ Various malicious curses were said in quick session. Perhaps due to being our of fresh ideas, it harshly dered: ¡°1 curse you to be impotent for life, never to rise, rise and not stiffen, stiffen and notst,st and not impregnate¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°. ¡± He was taken aback! After the shock, was indescribable rage! This curse¡­ For a man, it is absolutely, utterly, malicious! Swoosh! He threw the jar high into the air. Then with a flourish of his Taoist robe, he folded his arms behind him¡­ His stance clearly indicated that he had no intention of catching it! ¡°No!11 A mournful shriek came from the ghost¡¯s mouth. It turned into a gust of Yin wind, rushing towards the jar. However, it was all in vain! As Xu Yang said, it was born from the Jar. In other words, the jar was its body¡­ Yin spirits and specters, no matter how powerful they are, can¡¯t move their own skeletons. The jar passed through the Yin wind. Smash! Itnded on the ground, smashing into pieces. ck blood spread out, and in the blood were six shriveled peach pits. The noon sunlight shone on the blood and the peach pits, chemical reactions seemed to happen. Sizzling sounds were heard, and vapors began to rise. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Daoist, 1 curse you!¡± In mid-air, rhe figure of the fierce ghost started twisting and deforming. After about five seconds, itpletely disappeared. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully exorcised the soul and are awarded 300 merit points.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system message sounded. ¡°Master Xu, you are amazing!¡± Wang Lin came forward, with his thumbs up, like a fanboy, ¡°in one day, you got rid of two ss-B Yin spirits. Even if our team leader personally took the challenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform like you.¡± As for Xu Yang. He had a gloomy face, looking rather displeased. Damn it! This damn thing was too vicious, cursing me like that? Although he knew that the old witch was just spouting threats and didn¡¯t really have any ¡®curse magic1, Xu Yang still felt a cold chill run down his spine. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s close the case¡­ the peach pits in that jar are her tools for performing witchcraft and rhe evidence of her stealing the Zhang family¡¯s bloodline¡­ Oh, by the way, Wang Lin, go to Shanshuigou Vige.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mrs. Zhang should have dropped dead by now.¡± Shanshuigou Vige. Under the big pagoda tree. With a scream, Mrs. Zhang was seen falling straight down onto the ground as the juicy peach on the ground withered before their naked eyes. The pagoda flowers and leaves on the tree also quickly wilted and fell off. The ones who first discovered Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body were a few children. The child on rhe scene cried out in fear and ran back to find his parents. By the time Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Xu Yang arrived, the area around the big pagoda tree was already swarming with people. Pushing through the crowd, Wang Lin saw that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body was simr to one that been dead for a long time, with dried out flesh. She had turned into a mummy. ¡°Police business, everyone please make room.¡± Wang Lin took out his police badge and shed it in front of the vigers. He found a piece of cloth, wrapped up the corpse, and put it in the trunk of the car. The off-road vehicle slowly drove out of Shanshuigou Vige and headed for the city. In the car, Xu Yang said, ¡°Burn this body as soon as you return¡­ Oh, and the old witch¡¯s house needs to be dealt with¡­ My suggestion is to pour gasoline on. it and set it on fire.¡± Bai Wei nodded, promising to arrange it as soon as she got back. The driver, Wang Lin, said, ¡°By the way, Master Xu, send me your bank ountter. I¡¯ll let our finance department transfer the reward to you¡­ Two ss-B Yin spirits, that¡¯s a million¡­ Master Xu, you make six month¡¯s worth of my sry in one day!¡± Xu Yang blinked, one million? What one million? What¡­ An old man Hong and an old witch¡­ are they worth a million? One million a day, is it that simple? Bai Wei added, ¡°Also, the Yellow River water ghost. Although it¡¯s a C-level ghost, its threat level is even higher than an average B-level Yin spirits¡­ Let¡¯s also count it as a B-level Yin spirit for Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang: So, that¡¯s one and a half million? After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°By the way, there should be quite a few bizarre cases on hand, right? Compile them and send them to me¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not doing this for the reward.. I just can¡¯t stand those Yin spirits and malevolent beings causing trouble in the world!¡± Chapter 71: The Vanishing Kidney! (Seeking Follow-up Reading) Chapter 71: The Vanishing Kidney! (Seeking Follow-up Reading) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, take care.11 ¡°I¡¯llpile the information you need and send it to you.¡± The off-road vehicle drove directly to the entrance of the funeral store. Xu Yang got our of the car, feeling light on his feet and walking with a sense of floating, head held high and chest puffed out as he stepped into the store. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re back?¡± Behind the counter, Yang Yin was holding a calctor, resetting it repeatedly with pressing burtons non-stop. Xu Yang responded with a hum and casually asked as he sat down confidently, ¡°Where¡¯s Shishi?¡± ¡°Shishi is upstairs watching a TV show¡­¡± Yang Yin looked upf carefully examining Xu Yang for a few moments, a hint of confusion in her eyes. Why did it feel¡­ Like he was different somehow? His whole body seemed to radiate an aura of confidence! For a moment, Yang Yin was awestruck,pletely lovesick. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and demanded, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Go upstairs and call Shishi down, let¡¯s go eat¡­ Oh, right, I just got a message from Ma Long that your grave has been arranged, and today is a good day. After we eat, we¡¯ll prepare for a grand funeral for you.¡± By the time Liu Shishi came downstairs, the three of them went out together. Xu Yang deliberately picked a high-end restaurant and ordered a feast of delicious dishes. At the dinner table, Yang Yin hugged a giant lobster and suddenly began to sob. >i <1 With a baffled look, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yang Yin, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you say you used to belong to a wealthy family when you were alive? And had even been abroad¡­ Have you never had lobster before?¡± Even if it were her first time eating it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make her cry, right? But Yang Yin suddenly burst into tears. She threw herself into Liu Shishi¡¯s arms, choking back sobs, ¡°Sister Shishi, I don¡¯t want to leave, waaaah¡­ 1 can t bear to part with you!¡± Liu Shishi: Xu Yang: One person, one ghost, staring at each other in confusion. Xu Yang: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yang Yin wiped her tears: ¡°Master Xu, aren¡¯t you going to send me away? You¡¯ve prepared my funeral¡­ so ail this delicious food was for my farewell dinner, right?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang said helplessly, ¡°The funeral is to put your bones to rest¡­ It¡¯s not like I can carry your coffin with me every day, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°We usually eat noodles, cold skin, and hot pot, so why are we suddenly eating so well today if it¡¯s not for my farewell dinner?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 1 be rich?¡± Xu Yang retorted irritably, ¡°1 helped the Spirits Management Bureau solve two mysterious cases today, dealt with two fierce ghosts, and received a million yuan as a reward¡­ isn¡¯t it normal to eat a little better?¡± The two female ghosts were both shocked! ¡°One million?¡± ¡°Sister Shishi,st time we saw a handbag in the mall that was less than 30,000¡­ catching a fierce ghost is worth so much. If we were to sell me, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to buy 20 handbags?¡± ¡°My silly sister, why would I sell you?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the Ghost King, with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings under yourmand, including those of the Red Robe level. Why not sell a few to the Spirits Management Bureau?¡± The two women whispered to each other, their eyes filled with excitement. Xu Yang listened, caught off guard¡­ What the fuck! That¡¯s too cruel, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re ghosts, and you¡¯re actually nning to sell your own kind to the Spirits Management Bureau just to buy some lousy handbags??? After dinner, there was still plenty of time. It was just a little past six in the evening. During Wu City¡¯s summer, the sun wouldn¡¯t set until eight o¡¯clock. Ma Long s father had already bought the cemetery plot, and everything was ready, waiting for Xu Yang to send the coffin for burial. Instead of going directly to the grave, Xu Yang went back to the store first. He sat down confidently in his chair and grandly pointed to rhe shelf, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, Yang Yin, whatever you want on this shelf, go ahead and take it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yin was thrilled, and jumped onto Xu Yang¡¯s side, giving him a smack on his cheek. Xu Yang: ¡°. ¡± He waspletely stunned. Groping his face, he felt rhe icy cold sensation, fully tangible. Lifting his head, he saw Liu Shishi¡¯s face looking somewhat gloomy, and quickly put on a furious expression: ¡°Yang Yin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°If you mess around again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± However, the corner of his mouth. Couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards. Sneaking a peek at Liu Shishi from the corner of his eye, he saw that she was already helping Yang Yin load up the items on the shelf, and then felt his face once more. ¡°It¡¯s a bit magical¡­¡¯1 ¡°I was actually kissed by a ghost! ¡± A thought crossed Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he thought of another question. Ghosts were not made of flesh and blood, but of rhe congealed ¡°Yin Body¡± of Yin energy, without any warmth, so ir felt icy cold when kissed¡­ so, if they were to do something else, would ir also be cold? Very soon. One man and two ghosts arrived at rhe cemetery. The funeral went smoothly. Yang Yin even invited Liu Shishi to lie down in his ¡°Phoebe zhennan coffin¡± for a while. Xu Yang was responsible for burning paper on the side. As he burned, Yang Yin started to cry. ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡­.¡± ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been decades since anyone has burned anything for me¡­ wu wu wu wu¡­ hahaha!¡± Crying andughing, she said: ¡¯¡¯Shishi, we re rich! I emptied all the underworld notes from the shelves today, a total of 80 trillion 1 Tomorrow on the 15th, when the Ghost Market opens, I¡¯ll take you there to splurge, buy whatever you want!1¡¯ By the time they finished Yang Yin¡¯s funeral and returned to the funeral shop, it was already 9 PM. Xu Yang took a shower and sat on the bed, ready to cultivate, when his phone rang. Picking up the phone, he saw that Wang Lin had sent him several files about ¡°mysterious cases.¡± ¡°Desperate for a child¡­ huh?¡± Xu Yang saw the title of one of the mysterious cases and wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a telmunications scam? How did it be a curious incident?¡± Opening the file. Xu Yang began reading. The file recorded a total of nine cases. All nine victims shared amon feature¡­ before their idents, they had dialed the ¡°Desperate for a Child¡± advertisement phone number, and when they woke up, they vanished without a trace. When they were found, they were already dead bodies. Their bodies were intact with no signs of cutting, but both kidneys had mysteriously disappeared. Thest case urred three months ago. Xu Yang sent a message to Wang Lin. ording to Wang Lin¡¯s exnation¡­ He and Bai Wei had been investigating this case for a long time. They had some leads, but three months ago, the thing suddenly disappeared as if it had vanished from the earth, so the case was pur on hold. ¡°Desperate for a child and stealing kidneys?¡± Xu Yang looked at the file and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Interesting.¡± At the same time. Inside a nightclub. Ma Long was surrounded by two girls as he entered. He yed in the nightclub untilte before leaving. He hailed a taxi and after giving his home address, he passed out in exhaustion. Unknown how long he slept for. When he finally opened his eyes, Ma Long discovered¡­ He somehow appeared in a deste countryside, surrounded by darkness and a faint mist in the air, unable to tell the directions. PS: Begging for rmendation votes and follow-up reads! Chapter 72: Xu Yang, you’re too fast! Chapter 72: Xu Yang, you¡¯re too fast! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°I remember being in a taxi¡­¡± Ma Long rubbed his eyes. Drenched in alcohol, he staggered aimlessly in the wilderness. All of a sudden, ¡°ugh,¡± he felt an intense upheaval in his stomach and started vomiting violently on the ground. An unpleasant smell hit him, nearly causing Ma Long to vomit again. ¡°Damn!¡± Is this dream so realistic?¡± Grumbling, he walked forward and saw a dim light emerging from the darkness ahead. Looking down, there was a cobblestone path extending from the underbrush at his feet, leading towards the ce lit up by the light. Ma Long walked along the cobblestone path and quickly arrived in front of a manor. The manor looked exactly like the ancient houses in movies and TV shows, with big rednterns hanging at the entrance, and the door wide open. Inside, the rooms were visible at a nce. From the room, a silver-bell-likeughter was heard, with a mesmerizing quality that drew Ma Long involuntarily towards the manor. ¡°Is this an erotic dream?¡± Drooling, Ma Long walked into the room. Inside the room, the curtains were drawn, the candlelight flickered, and in the center of the room was a bath filled with rose petals. In the bath, several young women were taking a bath. ¡°All!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a man!¡± In the bath, a woman screamed and quickly covered her chest with her hands. The other women were startled, and screams followed in session. For a moment, the bath was a flurry of sshing water and iling limbs, blindingly captivating to the eye. Ma Long covered his eyes with his hands, leaving space between his fingers wide enough for his eyes to gleam through, and said: ¡°Look but don¡¯t touch, look but don¡¯t touch ¡­ don¡¯t be scared, sisters. 1 have no ill intentions, I am not a bad guy, I am just passing by, thinking ofing in for a drink of water.¡± ¡°All?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sisters, this man isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± ¡°He smells so bad¡­¡± ¡°Should we invite him to join us in the bath?¡± ¡°All?¡± Ma Long was delighted and demurred, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be right. You sisters don¡¯t know, 1 am of good character, although there are many girls, up to now, 1 am still a virgin¡­meh, 1 am only dreaming, why bother saying all this?¡± Heughed heartily and leapt into the bath without another thought. ¡°Hehehe ¡­ sisters, here Ie!¡± ¡°These several strange cases are quite interesting.¡± ¡°Too bad there are no leads for now, can¡¯t even find a ghost, how am I going to earn merit points?¡± Wu City. Inside the funeral home. After studying the strange case files for a while, Xu Yang started searching online to see if there were any reports of strange cases recently¡­ unfortunately, such news was heavily censored online and he could not find anything. The few he came across, are also difficult to distinguish between true and fake. Deciding not to pay it any more attention, Xu Yang switched his thoughts and opened up the system property panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 2988 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards On returning from Silver City Institute of Technology, Xu Yang had umted 1088 merit points. Just in one day, by aiding in the crossing over of thousands of elderly souls, bidding farewell to Elder Hong, and redeeming a huge sum of merit from the fierce ghost created by the old witch, Xu Yang¡¯s umted merit points were nearing the 3000 point mark. ¡°I haven¡¯t spent any of my merit points because I wanted to keep some in reserve in case incidents like being dragged into water by the water ghost ur.¡± ¡°Secondly, the merit points were too few, even if 1 converted all of them into mana, it would barely improve my cultivation.¡± But now- ¨C nearly 3000 merit points were sufficient to take Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation to a new realm! With a change of thought ¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -2000. Following the system¡¯s prompt, Xu Yang felt an overwhelming surge of mana generating inside him, automatically circting through his meridians and limbs. In just a few seconds- Crack! A faint sound seemed to echo, as if some kind of barrier had been broken through. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled slightly, a strong aura spreading out from him and then quickly retracting again. He took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The seventh level of Qi Refining Realm¡­ finally achieved!¡± When he looked up, he saw two heads poking out from the doorway. ¡°Yang Yin, Shishi¡­what¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang asked with a smile, ¡°Did my breakthrough make such a huge fuss? Has it rmed you both?¡± Yang Yin didn¡¯t feel anything remarkable. However, it was different for Liu Shishi. She was usually unfazed by anything, but now, her beautiful face was full of shock and she mumbled in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the seventh level?¡± Xu Yang nodded. ¡°How did you do it so fast?¡¯ Liu Shishi couldn¡¯tprehend. She had watched with her own eyes as Xu Yang went from being an ordinary person to achieving the third level of the Qi Refining Realm in one go. It¡¯s been only a few days? And now he¡¯s already at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm? When Liu Shishi said he was fast, Xu Yang immediately felt displeased, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m not fast at all, okay?¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°Isn¡¯t this fast enough?¡± Xu Yang retorted: ¡°If you haven¡¯t tried it, how would you know what¡¯s fast?¡± Yang Yin shrank her neck a bit. It seemed she understood. But on one side was Master Xu and on the other, Elder Sister Ghost King, both of whom she didn¡¯t want to upset, so she could only drift away, quietly. Liu Shishi:¡±¡­¡± Though she didn¡¯t understand what Xu Yang was bbing about. She guessed it wasn¡¯t something good. She flicked her hair, and said indignantly, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re showing off with just the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm. 1 could blow you away with a single breath¡­I won¡¯t stoop to your level.¡± Once the two of them had left. Xu Yang began studying his ¡°cultivation level¡±. The transition from the sixth to the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm may be just one step, but the increase in his Daoist abilities was several times greater than before! The sixth level of Qi Refining Realm was considered as ¡°mid-stage¡±. But reaching the seventh level meant entering the te stage of the Qi Refining Realm¡±. After ncing at his attribute panel, he still had 988 virtue points left, leaving 500 of them should be enough! With a thought, Xu Yang converted another 488 points. Feeling the increase in his Daoist abilities, he made a secret judgment, ¡°To advance from the sixth to the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm, it took me 2000 virtue points¡­ Now, to break into the eighth level, I think 1 need 3000 virtue points.¡± He tried to cultivate for two circtions. Unfortunately, the progress in his cultivation was negligible; it was practically worthless. However, he was no longer lethargic, he was refreshed and invigorated. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fall asleep anymore¡­ If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have cultivated, two hours of cultivation is not even as effective as scaring Liu Shishi and Yang Yin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Right, 1 have two ghosts at home, why do I need to go around looking for Yin spirits and malicious entities¡­ 1 should think of a way to scare them, shouldn¡¯t 1?¡± Xu Yang was always a man of action. Once he decided, he immediately climbed out of bed, quietly opened the door and peeked out. Liu Shishi was sitting on the living room sofa watching TV, while Yang Yin was reading a book at the dining table. On the table, there was a fruit te filled with apples, pitayas, oranges, bananas, watermelons and the like¡­ all cut into small pieces and skewered with toothpicks. Yang Yin would asionally pick up a piece and sniff it, only to throw it into the trash afterward. Xu Yang took out the mask he¡¯d obtained from Dawa Elementary Schoolst time from his storage space. Then he put on a pair of baggy shorts and tiptoed out. He snuck up behind Yang Yin, patted her on the shoulder, and then ¡°Roar!¡± He snarled, baring his teeth and ws. Yang Yin turned around, shuddering before beating her chest andining, ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing? You almost scared the life out of me!¡± Looking at the attribute panel, still disying ¡°500 virtue points,¡± Xu Yang felt bored. He turned around, unwilling to give up, and walked towards Liu Shishi. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liu Shishi lifted her eyelid and looked at Xu Yang. Whoosh! Xu Yang moved lightning fast, instantly pulling down his shorts and then promptly pulling them up again. Liu Shishi rolled her eyes, saying speechlessly, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was startled, virtue points +100..¡± Chapter 73: Selling Talismans on Live Broadcast? Chapter 73: Selling Talismans on Live Broadcast? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang: Women, as expected, are creatures who say one thing but mean another! Female ghosts are no exception! He pulled down his shorts again, but this time Liu Shishi didn¡¯t provide Xu Yang with any ¡°merit points¡± and instead, a pillow was thrown at him. ¡°It seems that scaring ghosts also requires some skills¡­ like scaring Shishi, you have to catch her off guard; once she is prepared, it won¡¯t work¡­¡± Xu Yang walked towards the bedroom while holding his pants up. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and merit points +30.¡± Upon raising his head, he saw Yang Yin staring at him incredulously. Xu Yang was overjoyed, and he pulled off his pants again. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Yang Yin¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly covered her eyes with her hands. Her eyes darting around between her fingers, she eximed, ¡°Master Xu, how¡­ how could you do this!¡± No merit points again! Xu Yang casually pulled his pants up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed first¡­ You guys should rest early too.¡± When Xu Yang entered the bedroom. Swish! Yang Yin immediately floated to Liushi¡¯s side, her face red, and with a shy expression, she said, ¡°Shishi, is¡­ is Master Xu affected by something?¡± Liu Shishi calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s always like this, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± As for whether her inner feelings were as calm as her expression showed, only she knew that. Meanwhile. In the remote countryside and an ancient house. ¡°This dream is fantastic¡­ it¡¯s just a bit tiring on the waist!¡± Ma Long muttered to himself, feeling extremely exhausted, and fell into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t realize that the moment after he fell asleep, a Yin wind blew past, and the ancient house he was in suddenly turned into a dpidated temple. A group of seductive and charming women changed their faces into fierce expressions. One of them even pounced on Ma Long, her hands growing half a foot long ck nails. She reached out and grabbed his abdomen, tearing out two bloody kidneys, and was about to swallow them up. ¡°Hold on!¡± At this moment, a woman spoke up. The woman with ck nails couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Da Jie¡­ it¡¯s been three months since we sisters did this¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid? 1 say, that piece-of-shit Supernatural Affairs Bureau is just for show; a group of martial artists wants to catch us four sisters?¡± The woman called ¡°Da Jie¡± was wearing a long red gauze dress. She emerged from the darkness. As the Yin wind blew, her gauze dress fluttered, revealing her fair and jade-like skin. She looked at Ma Long lying on the ground and said, ¡°This man has a special constitution. He doesn¡¯t have any Yang energy on him, but rather the purest Yin energy. I¡¯m sure my sisters have noticed¡­ absorbing his energy can make us stronger. Instead of killing him, we should keep him.¡± ¡°In the future, we sisters can meet him in our dreams and absorb the Yin energy from his body to strengthen ourselves. One day, we can all step into the true realm of the Red Robe level¡­ and then, we can follow the Ghost King¡¯s example, establish our territory, and open our own Ghost Realm!¡± After discussing with the other three female ghosts, Da Jie said, ¡°Alright, Hong Laoer, put his kidneys back.¡± ck nails reluctantly stuffed the two bloody kidneys back into Ma Long¡¯s body. Ma Long mumbled and turned over in his sleep, utterly unaware. He slept until midday, and when he woke up, he felt weak, with an aching waist and back. He went to the bathroom and saw two obvious dark circles under his eyes in the mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can wet dreams actually affect your sleep?¡± After washing up. He went downstairs, and at this time, Xu Yang¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Hello¡­ Lao Xu.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m about to have breakfast.¡± In the funeral shop. Xu Yang was exasperated, cursing, ¡°It¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock, you¡¯re eating a fucking breakfast¡­ Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense,e to the shop first.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang looked at the text messages from the bank on his phone and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau is really part of the national military organization. They¡¯re reliable¡­ The 1.5 million reward was transferred so quickly.¡± He called Yang Yin and Liu Shishi over and said, ¡°Get ready; we¡¯ll go shoppingter. I¡¯ll buy you a phone and aputer, so it¡¯ll be more convenient to contact each other in the future.¡± Liu Shishi responded with an ¡°oh.¡± Yang Yin, on the other hand, seemed extremely excited. Just then, Wan Baolu brought a girl with him and peeked his head into the shop. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± As soon as he entered the door and saw Xu Yang, he enthusiastically greeted him. The girl behind him also looked delighted when she saw Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, it really is you!¡± This girl was none other than Taozi, the ¡°Outdoor Mysterious Adventure¡± live streamer. Taozi was very excited and said, ¡°1 had a feeling that the master mentioned by Mr. Wan yesterday might be you, and I didn¡¯t expect my guess to be right¡­ Master Xu, thank you so much for what happenedst time. This is a little token of appreciation from me and Mr. Wan. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± She was carrying severalrge and small bags. There were expensive tea leaves, Mao tai wine, and several boxes of valuable health products. Xu Yang gave a signal, and Yang Yin immediately stepped forward to ept the gifts. He naturally knew why Wan Baolu was here and immediately took out a ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡± and a ¡°Safety Talisman¡± from his storage space, saying, ¡°These two Daoist talismans were just made by me this morning.¡± ¡°This is the Evil-warding Talisman. Wear it, and it can drive away evil spirits. Ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings will not dare to approach you.¡± ¡°This is the Safety Talisman¡­Wearing it can help you resolve a disaster once.¡± Wan Baolu happily epted the talismans and asked how to wear them. Xu Yang said, ¡°Wrap the talismans in red cloth, sew them into a triangr shape, and sew them onto your clothes¡­ Remember, take them off during a bath; these talismans will be ineffective if they touch water.¡± Wan Baolu carefully put away the two talismans and took out thirty thousand dors from his wallet. Since he already received their gifts, Xu Yang didn¡¯t intend to take their money. But Wan Baolu insisted, ¡°Master Xu, this is the incense money I¡¯m offering for the talismans¡­ As the saying goes, sincerity is the key. You must ept this incense money, or else I won¡¯t feelfortable using the talismans.¡± Taozi also wanted a talisman upon seeing this. Xu Yang nced at her and saw that her body was wrapped in dark mist, a sign of impending disaster, most likely due to her previous mysterious adventure live streams. He gave her a ¡°Ghost-repelling Talisman¡± and a ¡°Safety Talisman¡± and instructed her to wear the talismans in the same way as Wan Baolu, but to remove them during her ¡°monthly period.¡± Taozi put away the talismans and also took out thirty thousand dors. Xu Yang expressionlessly epted the money. He couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart. This money¡­ is just too easy to earn, isn¡¯t it? Meanwhile, Wan Baolu brought up the matter of ¡°live streaming sales¡± again. He said, ¡°Master Xu, I have an immature idea¡­. Can you mass-produce these talismans?¡± Chapter 74: Xu Yang, Save Me! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 74: Xu Yang, Save Me! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Live streaming talisman sales? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a way to make money, but talismans are not calligraphy or paintings, they can¡¯t be mass-produced¡­ Moreover, the government is now very strict in controlling information about various strange incidents, I¡¯m afraid once you start live streaming, your channel could be shut down.¡± Wan Baolu looked disappointed. Seeing this, Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°However, there will be opportunities for coboration in the future¡­ Nowadays, various demons, monsters, and evil spirits are rampant in the world, and perhaps one day the truth will be revealed by the government.¡± Through Wang Lin and Bai Wei, Xu Yang had learned a lot. For example, the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura¡±. ording to Bai Wei, in ancient times, cultivation was once thriving, and various demons and spirits existed in the world. Many ancient ¡°anecdotal novels¡± like Liaozhai depicted them. Some even proposed the argument of whether ¡°mythological characters¡± really existed. They believed that myths might not necessarily be fake. At least it has been confirmed that the Underworld Pce does exist! And the magical abilities of gods and immortals in mythology could be realized after reaching a certain level of martial arts and Daoist skills cultivation. The ¡°Cultivation Era¡± in history can be traced back to more than 500 years ago, around the early Ming Dynasty. Since then, cultivation gradually declined and eventually disappeared. However, starting 40 years ago, the spiritual aura suddenly revived! Some Daoist artifacts that have been buried for hundreds of years have regained their mystic power. Those long-lost secret techniques can be cultivated once again. After 40 years of development, many experts have emerged in the martial world today, and perhaps one day, the golden age of cultivation will rise again! Of course. With the revival of spiritual aura, some problems have also arisen in the world. In just one night, numerous Yin spirits and malevolent beings have appeared! The establishment of the Spirits Management Bureau is to deter the martial world and to deal with these Yin spirits and malevolent beings! After Wan Baolu left with the female live streamer, Ma Long arrived. He walked in with unsteady steps, propped up by one hand on his waist, and sporting dark circles under his eyes. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Ma Long, what happened to you?¡± Ma Long slumped into a chair, massaged his waist, and swallowed a handful of Rejuvenating Pills before smirking, ¡°Nothing much, just overindulging in pleasure. I used too much strength in my waist and now my kidneys are a bit weak.¡± Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t tell Xu Yang that he had a wet dream the whole night. Xu Yang considered it true and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you should pay more attention to your health and not regret it when you¡¯re old.¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re talking about me¡­ what about you, always messing with ghosts and notining?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m messing with ghosts?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the air in the shop dropped sharply, and a bone-chilling coldness instantly enveloped both of them. Ma Long, in particr, felt goosebumps rising on the back of his neck and his scalp tingling. He slowly turned his head towards the staircase and repeatedly apologized. The cold, eerie atmosphere then dissipated. Not daring to bring up the subject again, Ma Long asked, ¡°So Old Xu, why did you urgently call me over?¡± ¡°To buy a car!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I made a small fortune yesterday, and I can still pay for your car.¡± ¡°What car?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Why should we be like this? It¡¯s just a lousy BMW, it¡¯s smashed up, so it¡¯s smashed up. My dad said after he gets paid for the construction work, he¡¯ll buy me a Mercedes-Benz.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a car, just tell me how much you paid and I¡¯ll transfer you the money.¡± Xu Yang insisted, ¡°Brothers should settle things clearly, especially since that was a new car. My wife Shishi also said that if we don¡¯t pay for the damaged car, we¡¯ll attract bad karma.¡± Since it came to this, Ma Long naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else. He just smirked softly and teased, ¡°Xu Yang, you still say you¡¯re not messing with ghosts¡­ calling my wife Shishi, tsk tsk, that¡¯s too affectionate.¡± Bang! Just a momentter, Ma Long felt a sudden pain in his mouth, as if he was hit by an invisible fist. He clutched his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The two people drove to Wu City Car Mall and went directly into the BMW 4S store. ¡°Mr. Ma, what brings you here?¡± A female salesperson approached with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ma, are you here to get your car window film installed?¡± Ma Long had been given free car window film from the BMW 4S store and had told them that he woulde to get it installed when he had time. ¡°Screw the film, I don¡¯t have a car now!¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Bring the contract for the same model asst time. Do you have one in stock? I¡¯ll buy another one.¡± Salesperson: ¡°What???¡± Within just 20 minutes, the contract was signed, the card was swiped for payment, and Ma Long stood up, ¡°Just likest time, handle insurance and license te registration. Have the car delivered to my houseter.¡± After buying the car. The two found a barbecue restaurant and sat down. Xu Yang ced the order, and Ma Long separately ordered 10rge kidney skewers. As they would be drivingter, Xu Yang didn¡¯t order alcohol but ordered a few bottles of chilled soda instead. While eating, they chatted casually about various topics. Suddenly, Ma Long said, ¡°Old Xu¡­ Wang Xu and the others were organizing a ss reunion in the group chat these past few days, did he contact you?¡± Xu Yang looked confused and asked, ¡°Wang Xu? Our high school ss leader? The one you beat up on the road?¡± As for the ss reunion, Xu Yang had no clue. Almost four years had passed since they graduated from high school, and apart from Ma Long, he hadn¡¯t kept in touch with any other ssmates. Ma Long¡¯s situation was simr to Xu Yang¡¯s. For the past two years, he had been herding sheep in the mountains, only keeping in touch with Xu Yang and no one else. The topic quickly passed as neither of them had any ns to attend the reunion. However, Xu Yang was a bit worried about Ma Long and asked him about his experiences in the past few days, fearing that he had been ¡°hexed.¡± ¡°I was just like that.¡± ¡°I slept during the day, had dates with girls at night, and returned home punctually before midnight.¡± Xu Yang nodded his head, relieved. Generally, there aren¡¯t too many yin spirits and malevolent beings before midnight. Ma Long could usually make it home before midnight, which significantly reduced the chances of encountering any evil. However, to be on the safe side, Xu Yang took out an Evil-warding Talisman and said, ¡°This is a talisman 1 made. Keep it with you and don¡¯t go out at night unless necessary.¡± After finishing their meal, Ma Long received a phone call and left with ascivious grin on his face. Xu Yang drove to a mobile phone store, spent ten thousand dors on two phones, and used his own ID to get two SIM cards. Then he went to theputer market and bought twoptops. He returned to the shop and gave the gifts to Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. Yang Yin was incredibly excited and asked Xu Yang how to use the gadgets. Liu Shishi sat nearby, listening attentively. Nothing eventful happened that day. At night, the two humans and two ghosts went out for a seafood buffet and strolled around the night market for a while before returning to the shop around 10 o¡¯clock. Once back at the shop, Xu Yang began practicing talisman-making. He currently knew four types of Daoist talismans: Evil-warding Talisman, Ghost-repelling Talisman, Safety Talisman, and Wealth Attraction Talisman. However, he wasn¡¯t very proficient, and the sess rate was quite low. He could only make one sessful talisman out of every three attempts. After breaking through to the ¡°Qi Refining Realm level 7,¡± he could create a few new types of Daoist talismans, such as the Movement Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, and Diamond Talisman. These talismans were incredibly powerful and once mastered, they would take Xu Yang¡¯sbat ability to new heights! Soon, it was early morning. Xu Yang took a can of Red Bull from the refrigerator to quench his thirst, then continued drawing talismans. On the ground, there was arge pile of failed talismans scattered all around. At the same time, at the entrance of a nightclub in Wu City, Ma Long stumbled out, helped by two girls. Soon, a taxi arrived. Ma Long, heavily intoxicated, got in the car and fell fast asleep in no time. When he woke up again, he found himself surrounded by darkness, with a misty haze in the air. A blue stone path stretched forward into the wild grass. Beyond the grass, there was arge house with rednterns hanging in front of it. Huh?¡¯ ¡°Am I dreaming again?¡± Ma Long rubbed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Strange¡­ Why is it the same asst night¡¯s dream?¡± He was so excited that the effect of the alcohol seemed to dissipate. He immediately walked along the stone path towards the house. In no time, he arrived in front of the house. The main entrance remained wide open. Under the redntern at the door, a charming woman looked left and right. When she saw Ma Long, she gleefully ran over, grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°My dear brother! What took you so long to get here?¡± Ma Long had a mischievous grin on his face, but suddenly he felt a burning sensation on his thigh. He reached into his pocket, only to find a handful of ck ashes. Ma Long¡¯s smile froze on his face. He clearly remembered that the Evil-warding Talisman Xu Yang gave him was in his pocket! The burning talisman signified one thing. It meant he had encountered unclean things! Ma Long felt a chill running up his spine, scaring the remaining drunkenness out of him. The moment he sobered up, his surroundings changedpletely. The ancient-style mansion disappeared, reced by a broken and dpidated temple. Dead trees surrounded the temple. The rednterns hanging above the temple entrance weren¡¯tnterns at all! Instead, they were human heads floating in mid-air! These heads had wide open mouths, each holding a red candle in between their teeth, casting a dim light. Ma Long even saw their eyes spinning! The beautiful woman beside him now bled from her orifices, and her long, ck nails emitted a chilling glow that was more than half a foot in length. ¡°Brother, why are you trembling?¡± The woman with ck nails asked coquettishly. Ma Long forced a smile that looked worse than crying and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trembling, I¡¯m just¡­ my legs are wobbly. Sister, do you have a restroom here? I need to pee!¡± ¡°All!¡± The woman with ck nails yfully punched Ma Long¡¯s chest and said with a pout, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so naughty, always saying shameless things¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll turn around. You can pee, I promise I won¡¯t peek!¡± At that moment, Ma Long¡¯s mind functioned faster than ever! He knew he was in a ¡°ghost den.¡± So, he couldn¡¯t reveal any weakness¡­ or he¡¯d die for sure! ¡°They didn¡¯t kill me yesterday; maybe they won¡¯t do it today either¡­ But I can¡¯t rely on the whims of a few ghosts. I have to save myself!¡± Ma Long nced at the woman with ck nails. He knew he couldn¡¯t run away. So, while pretending to pee, he took out his phone, unlocked it, typed a message as quickly as possible, and pressed send: ¡°Xu Yang, save me!!!¡± Afterwards, he shook off thest drops of urine and pulled up his pants, looking ready to face death! ¡°What I need to do now is to outsmart these ghost women¡­ If necessary, I can sacrifice my pride. Xu Yang can have sex with a ghost, so why shouldn¡¯t I, Ma Long?¡± However, Ma Long failed to notice that his phone screen lit up again in his pocket. ¡°Message sending failed.. Would you like to resend?¡± Chapter 75: Why do you say "again"? Chapter 75: Why do you say ¡°again¡±? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°My sisters can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Ma Long entered the deserted temple with trepidation. He tried hard to keep calm, so as not to give away any weakness while sizing up the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Where is this? Do we have such a broken temple in the mountains near Wu City?¡± Ma Long was very puzzled. Temples, as a kind of building, shouldn¡¯t they be protected by Buddha? Why would there be filthy things? In many movies and novels, it¡¯s the same: At night, in the mountains, a broken temple is bound to have evil spirits. What¡¯s the logic behind this? Not giving him time to think, he was dragged into the bath. In the bath, the water was murky. The floating rose petals were not rose petals, but pieces of bone. Those enchanting women were all bleeding from their seven orifices, and their faces were terrifying. One of them, in particr, had a tongue three feet long, dripping with blood. Her tongue licked Ma Long¡¯s body, making his entire body tense and stiff. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Why are the ghost women in Xu Yang¡¯s house even better than female celebrities, but the ones I meet are ugly monsters?¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and simply closed his eyes. He felt that tongue moving across his body, ice cold, evening to his lips¡­ Ugh! Unable to bear it, Ma Long immediately vomited. Swipe! The female ghosts instantly flew out of the bath, staying far away from him. Ma Long squeezed out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I drank too much today.¡± The female ghosts showed disgusted expressions on their faces. But they already knew about Ma Long¡¯s uniqueness and didn¡¯t want to kill him. They pulled him onto the big bed. The big bed exuded a kind of pink hue that provoked lust. Beautiful curtains hung down, and rednterns were hung around it! This scene was very familiar to Ma Long because he had seen it in his ¡°dream¡±st night. But at this moment, where was the big bed? The so-called big bed was actually just arge broken wooden board. Those curtains were numerous spider webs. Especially those ¡°human headnterns¡± that spun eerily, floating around. The dim red light shone on the female ghosts, making their faces appear even more terrifying. Ma Long was frightened and pale, gripping his pants tightly, trying to make a final struggle, ¡°Sisters, I am notfortable today¡­ How about we do it next time?¡± The female ghosts weren¡¯t willing to agree. They wanted to consume the ¡°pure Yin energy¡± from Ma Long¡¯s body. In a short while, they exhausted Ma Long¡¯s spirit and left him without light in his eyes. Even so, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, carefully guarding himself, fearing that he would be tormented by the female ghosts after he fell asleep. ¡°Da Jie, that kid never sleeps. How can we send him back home?¡± ¡°He must think that he is still in a dream. If we don¡¯t send him back, when he finds something strange after daylight¡­ I¡¯m afraid he will see through our identities, and then we can only kill and devour him, no longer able to y the long game¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time, no need to rush. At worst, we¡¯ll just drain him again in a while.¡± After consuming enough ¡°pure Yin energy¡±, the female ghosts were content and began to whisper to each other. They even transformed into a soft bed and feigned sleep. When Ma Long saw that the female ghosts had fallen asleep, he jumped off the bed, prepared to escape. However, when he ran out of the broken temple, he saw that it was pitch ck outside, and he couldn¡¯t even tell the directions, so there was nowhere to run. So, he took out his mobile phone, trying to call Xu Yang for help. However, when he took out his phone, he froze¡­ There was no signal on his phone! Even the message he sent earlier hadn¡¯t gone through! ¡°I can¡¯t escape, and there¡¯s no way to ask for help¡­ 1 can only rely on myself!¡± Ma Long¡¯s will to survive was very strong. He quickly thought back to the knowledge about ¡°Yin spirits¡± that Xu Yang had told him. ¡°What do ghosts fear?¡± ¡°Thunder, sunlight, rooster crowing, dog¡¯s blood, and filthiness¡­¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Filth?¡± So-called filth is something dirty, especially dirty things, usually referring to various excretions or things contaminated by excretions. In many film and TV dramas, monks suppressing evil spirits or some malevolent beings often like to trap them in toilets, and that¡¯s why! Ma Long wasn¡¯t exactly like normal people in his train of thought. He said, and then did, finding a broken bowl on the ground. He promptly filled the bowl with urine and stealthily went back inside the room. ¡°Filth, filth¡­ Does my urine count as filth?¡± ¡°Just wait for the right moment, then ssh it on them, and run. As soon as the phone has a signal, I¡¯ll call Xu Yang for help. 1¡¯11 definitely be able to survive!¡± Ma Long¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, secretly giving himself praise in his heart. No doubt, my intelligence level of 190 isn¡¯t just for show¡­ But when he came to the bed of the four female ghosts, he found that they had already ¡°woken up¡±. Each one of them stretched their long legs and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡± Ma Long:¡±.. ¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s in your hand?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Grrrr¡­¡± Thinking quickly, he drank the bowl of urine, smashed the bowl, wiped his mouth, and said, ¡°I was thirsty and found some water¡­ Alright, sisters, I¡¯m going back to dreaming!¡± On the broken wooden board, Ma Long tossed and turned and unknowingly fell asleep. When he woke up with a start again, it was already noon the next day. His face was confused as he looked around, finding himself in his own bedroom. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What¡¯s going on??? Am I still alive??? Wasst night¡­ Really just a dream? He got off the bed. Ma Long felt that his waist and back hurt even more than yesterday. With a full mouth of urine taste and yellow stains on the front of his white T-shirt, his face turned pale. He found his phone, made a call, and wailed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Waaaah¡­ Save me!¡± Xu Yang had been painting charms at the funeral shop until dawn yesterday. He picked up the phone and was startled by Ma Long¡¯s wailing. Waking up immediately, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Ma Long? What¡¯s wrong? Stop crying¡­ Tell me slowly.¡± Ma Long sobbed and exined everything over the phone. Xu Yang finally understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ you had a nightmare against night?¡± ¡°You dreamed that you were taken to a broken temple by four female ghosts?¡± Xu Yang said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, what are you afraid of? Wait a minute, why are you saying ¡®again¡¯?¡± Chapter 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! Chapter 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! Chapter 76: Luring with the ¡°Dragon¡±, Fun with the Ghosts! Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter, Ma Long appeared at the funeral shop. His condition was even worse than yesterday. He walked with one foot higher than the other, and his legs were shaking a bit. Seeing Xu Yang, his eyes turned red instantly. Tears as big as beans continued to roll down his face. He looked extremely aggrieved. Xu Yang handed him a tissue and asked, ¡°Ma Long, what the hell is going on?¡± To be honest. Xu Yang was stillpletely lost. On the phone earlier, Ma Long had cried and tried to exin for a while, but Xu Yang did not fully understand. After choking with sobs for a minute or two, Ma Long finally settled down a bit. He began, ¡°1 need to start from the night before yesterday¡­ That night, after I came back from the nightclub, I had a dream.¡± He described the dream he had the night before. Xu Yang quipped, ¡°This is a wet dream, how can you call it a nightmare? Wait a minute¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Xu Yang realized something. He remembered how Ma Long had looked yesterday, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your mental state yesterday was all because of a dream you had?¡± Looking closely, Xu Yang noticed that Ma Long¡¯s body was covered in Yin energy, and it was rather dense. If it had been anyone else, Xu Yang would have immediately concluded that they¡¯d encountered some evil¡­ but Ma Long was different. He was born with an Extremely Yin Body, so it was normal for him to have some Yin energy on him. Ma Long began to recount his experiencest night. Of course. Some details had to be left out. Having listened to Ma Long, Xu Yang fell into contemtion and asked, ¡°Everything that¡¯s happened to you, was it in a dream or in reality?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ma Long replied honestly, ¡°Everything was just like it happened in a dream. When I woke up, I was in my own bed, but everything that happenedst night was still vivid in my mind. It felt too real.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You must save me!¡± ¡°Even if it is just a dream¡­ if I dream like this every day, even if I¡¯m made of iron I won¡¯t be able to stand it!¡± Rubbing his waist, his face disyed a distressed expression as he said, ¡°I feel like my waist isn¡¯t mine anymore!¡± His waist?? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze focused as he asked, ¡°Before you had this dream, did you call anywhere strange¡­ like Heavy-For-Money-For-Son?¡± ¡°What Heavy-For-Money-For-Son?¡± Ma Long was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a scam? With my 190 IQ, would I fall for such tricks?¡± ¡°190 IQ?¡± Xu Yang looked Ma Long up and down, visibly not believing him. Ma Long became anxious. ¡°I mean it! I measured it with a Mini Program on WeChat. I measured it three times, and all three times my IQ was 190!¡± Would someone who really has an IQ of 190 actually go check it on a WeChat Mini Program? Xu Yang did not argue about this point, but instead took out his phone and pulled up the file on the ¡°Heavy-For-Money-For-Son¡± case that Wang Lin had sent him. The file indicated that the nine victims had all dialed the same phone number before they died. This was different from what had happened to Ma Long. However, after Ma Long mentioned ¡°waist¡±, Xu Yang had a hunch that the two incidents were somehow connected! There was anothermonality among the nine victims in the ¡°Heavy-For-Money-For-Son¡± case. Their bodies were not visibly damaged or cut, but their kidneys had vanished. The bodies were found in the wilderness, and the specific location was not recorded in the case file. Xu Yang thought for a moment and made a call to Wang Lin. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Wang Lin answered quickly. His voice was low. Upon inquiry, Xu Yang learned that he was not in Wu City but had gone to Silver City Police Department for a meeting, apparently there was a major case in Silver City. Xu Yang: ¡°Is it convenient for you to talk?¡± ¡°Very convenient, convenient!¡± Wang Lin hurriedly replied, ¡°Master Xu, if you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°The bodies?¡± ¡°All nine bodies were found at Naitou Mountain, they were all discarded on the roadside at the foot of the mountain.¡± Xu Yang then asked, ¡°Is there a temple on the mountain?¡± Wang Lin: ¡°There is a small temple, but it has been abandoned for many years¡­ Master Xu, have you found any leads?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°There are some leads, but I cannot confirm yet¡­ Fine then, you carry on with the meeting, we¡¯ll talk more when you¡¯re back.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang turned to Ma Long and asked, ¡°Do you know where Naitou Mountain is?¡± Ma Long shook his head, confused: ¡°Does a mountain with this name exist near Wu City?¡± If I knew, why would I be asking you? Wu City is located on the Yellow River in, and there are not many mountains nearby. The only one that is rtively well-known is Niutou Mountain, located to the southwest of Wu City; it is a minor tourist attraction known as the ¡°Little Pot Pce¡±. As for other mountains nearby, Xu Yang waspletely unaware. Xu Yang asked around at several of the neighboring shops, but none of the others had ever heard of ¡°Naitou Mountain¡±. When he returned to the shop, he noticed Ma Long holding his phone, excitedly saying, ¡°Xu Yang, I found it¡­ found it¡­¡± Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± Observing the app on Ma Long¡¯s phone, Xu Yang sank into deep thought. Baidu Map, is it really this powerful? The two of them hopped in the car, following the map¡¯s guidance to exit the city, heading south. After traveling about ten kilometers, they turned into ane and headed up the mountain. After driving about a kilometer, the road forked. ¡°So, Naitou Mountain is located here¡­¡± Ma Long looked outside and said, ¡°There is the Sanlian Driving School over there, that¡¯s where I got my driving license¡­ There aren¡¯t any residents in this area, but there are two cattle farms.¡± Xu Yang kept driving along the road, continuing on.. Chapter 77 - 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Chapter 77 - 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Luring with the ¡°Dragon¡±, Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Trantor: 549690339 The two left the cattle farms mentioned by Ma Long behind them. Gradually, the paved road disappeared, reced by a rugged sandy stone path. This old, neglected road had some pits blown out by floods, but it was still passable for their vehicle. A small hill appeared before them. Ma Long sat in the car, staring at the hill, and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right, over there¡­ it¡¯s that ruined temple!¡± The two got out of the car and followed the bluestone path through the weeds to the entrance of the ruined temple. A fewrge trees around the temple were already dead, with crows perched on the withered trunk, cawing. An aura of destion washed over them. ¡°Are you sure this is the ce?¡± Xu Yang looked around. He sensed a faint Yin energy, but it was not dense. This indicated that no Yin spirits or ghosts were present in the ruined temple at the moment. The Yin energy was just a remnant left behind by the ghosts after staying here previously. Which was normal. After all, it was now daytime, with the sun hanging in the sky like a furnace. Ghosts who dared to roam around during this time would be at least at the level of the Red Robe ghosts. If Xu Yang encountered such a ghost at his current cultivation level, he would have no chance of winning¡­ Unless¡­ He used his equipment! With the Thousand-Year Peachwood Sword, the Daoist Robe, and the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by his Grandpa, he probably had a chance to defeat a Red Robe ghost. ¡°Yes! Here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Ma Long entered the ruined temple, picked up a broken tile off the ground, sniffed it, and gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯s here¡­ Damn, I didn¡¯t dream it, I really was here.¡± He looked at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, there are four female ghosts. Can you handle them?¡± ¡°Four?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up with joy, saying, ¡°Four ghosts are nothing, I can deal with them.¡± It wasn¡¯t bragging. After all, these four ghosts had not yet reached the level of the Red Robe. Upon hearing that Xu Yang could deal with them, Ma Long immediately became arrogant, shouting, ¡°Get out here, bitches¡­ I¡¯m here for revenge!¡± However, no matter how loudly he shouted, there was no sign of any ghosts. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Ma Long, don¡¯t rush for revenge¡­ It¡¯s broad daylight, under the scorching sun. They can¡¯te out yet¡­ I already have a n. Let¡¯s go out, and I¡¯ll set things up.¡± The two left the ruined temple, and Xu Yang ced more than twenty Evil-warding and Ghost-repelling Talismans around the perimeter, including two Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans left by his Grandpa! Then, Xu Yang took out an inkwell, filled it with cinnabar ink, handed it to Ma Long, and pulled the thread around the ruined temple to draw the ink lines. The sun quickly dried the red cinnabar ink on the ground, making it disappear. But this was not a true disappearance; it was simply hidden. When the ghosts manifested and their Yin energy surged, it would be revealed. Ma Long, puzzled, asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing with this? Are you going to build a house here?¡± Ma Long¡¯s father was, after all, a bricyer. Years ago, when building houses, there were not as many tools as there are now. Levelling and drawing lines relied on inkwells like this. After setting everything up, Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°After all, there are four female ghosts. How can we ensure that we catch them all at once without making some preparations? Alright¡­ let¡¯s go back to Wu City first ande back in the evening.¡± Ma Long became even more confused, ¡°With all these preparations, aren¡¯t you afraid of spooking them?¡± Xu Yang looked at Ma Long without saying anything. In his heart¡­ He mulled over his thoughts. If these four female ghosts were indeed the masterminds behind the ¡°Heavy Gold for a Son¡± case, then their not taking Ma Long¡¯s waist might be because they had discovered Ma Long¡¯s uniqueness and wanted to draw out the pure Yin energy from him. If so, they would definitely take action tonight. By then, using Ma Long as ¡°bait,¡± there¡¯s no way those four female ghosts wouldn¡¯t show up! Returning to Wu City, the two had a meal first. Afterward, they returned to the funeral shop. Xu Yang asked Yang Yin to watch the store on the first floor while he went up to the second floor to practice drawing Daoist talismans again. He had drawn talismans all night yesterday, making significant progress on simpler ones like the Evil-warding, Ghost-repelling, and Safety Talismans. He had almost a 50% sess rate, seeding in one out of every two attempts! However, the Diamond, Movement, and Divine Strength Talismans had been drawn dozens of times, and he could not seed in drawing even one. So today, he mainly practiced these three types of talismans. Meanwhile, Ma Long was lying in Xu Yang¡¯s bedroom, snoring loudly. Xu Yang had been practicing making talismans from 2 pm until 9 pm, during which he sessfully made one Diamond Talisman, one Movement Talisman, but as for the Divine Strength Talisman¡­ no matter how much he tried, it just didn¡¯t feel right! After taking out the Supreme Purification Seal and carefully stamping it on the Diamond Talisman and Movement Talisman, Xu Yang joyfully said, ¡°An ordinary Movement Talisman, when applied to the leg, can make a person double their speed¡­ My Movement Talisman with the Supreme Purification Seal has double the effect, enough to increase a person¡¯s speed by two times or even higher!¡± The Diamond Talisman, on the other hand, was a ¡°defensive¡± Daoist talisman. It wasn¡¯t just effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings; when applied to the body, it could also resist ¡°physical attacks.¡± With the help of the Supreme Purification Seal, Xu Yang estimated that his Diamond Talisman should be strong enough to block a bullet. He put away the two talismans with satisfaction, went into the bedroom, and woke up Ma Long. Groggy, Ma Long opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Xu Yang nced at his phone: ¡°Just past 9.¡± ¡°Is it already past 9?¡± Ma Long happily said, ¡°I haven¡¯t dreamt yet¡­ Does that mean the female ghosts aren¡¯t bothering me today?¡± How could they not bother you? Wouldn¡¯t that render my preparations today useless? With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. Maybe the female ghost didn¡¯t dare harass you because you were with me¡­ Let¡¯s go out for a drink, just the two of us.¡± The two left and entered a nearby spicy hot pot restaurant, ordering two bowls of spicy hot pot. Before the hot pot even arrived, Xu Yang took out two bottles of Maotai. Ma Long was dumbfounded: ¡°What are you doing, drinking Mao tai while eating spicy hot pot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all alcohol, just drink a little less.¡± Xu Yang said he¡¯d drink a little less, but when it came time to drink, he just kept pouring for Ma Long. It didn¡¯t take long before Ma Long was drunkenly babbling nonsense. ¡°As Ma Long had said, for the past few days, he¡¯d been in a drunken state, taken a taxi home, and ended up being led by the female ghosts to the broken temple on Naitou Mountain!¡± After paying the bill, Xu Yang carried Ma Long to the back seat of his car. He then started the car and began driving aimlessly around. Soon enough. Midnight arrived. As the clock hit ¡°0:00¡±, Xu Yang felt a wave of Yin energy flow into the car¡¯s interior the next moment. Pretending to be controlled by the Yin energy, he continued to drive, appearing ¡°dazed and confused¡± as he followed instructions, driving the car out of Wu City and all the way to the broken temple. ng. The car door opened. Ma Long was dragged out of the car by an unseen force. Xu Yang, however, hesitated¡­ What should he do next? ¡°Ma Long only said that after getting into the taxi, he woke up in the middle of nowhere¡­ but he didn¡¯t tell me what the taxi driver did after bringing him here¡­¡± Should he park the car here? Wait for Ma Long to be ¡°replenished¡± and then take him back? Or¡­ Get out and help? Looking outside the car. The ¡°Yin energy¡± pulling Ma Long¡¯s body seemed very difficult¡­ Obviously, the ghost controlling this strand of Yin energy was not very strong; otherwise, it would have simply teleported Ma Long directly into the broken temple by manipting objects from a distance, making things much easier, right? With this in mind. Xu Yang opened the car door and jumped out. He grabbed Ma Long, threw him over his shoulder, and jogged towards the broken temple. On his shoulder. Ma Long woke up from the bumpy ride. Still groggy, he looked around and then saw¡­ He was carried into the broken temple by Xu Yang and thenid on the ground. Ma Long: Chapter 78 - 77: The Art of Spiritual Intercourse, Forcing the Female Ghost to Play Hide and Seek! Chapter 78: Chapter 77: The Art of Spiritual Intercourse, Forcing the Female Ghost to y Hide and Seek! Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long looked around in shock and disbelief. Holy shit! Did my brother get me drunk and then bring me to a ghost den? Looking at Ma Long, Xu Yang felt tremendously embarrassed. He only noticed the female ghost struggling to carry Ma Long, thinking to ¡°help the ghost¡± by bringing Ma Long to the ghost¡¯s den early, drawing out the other female ghosts, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ma Long to wake up. For a moment, the two stared at each other, creating an awkward atmosphere. Ma Long swallowed and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, am I dreaming?¡± He refused to believe that his brother would do such a thing to him! ¡°Dreaming?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°All, yes, yes, yes¡­ you¡¯re dreaming¡­¡± With that, he raised his hand like a de, striking faster than lightning. Smack! A gentle tap on Ma Long¡¯s neck and he copsed onto the ground. ¡°Phew!¡± Xu Yang wiped the nonexistent cold sweat from his forehead, silently praising his quick thinking¡­ With that, Ma Long would think he had been dreaming! Their brotherhood was preserved! Meanwhile, The four female ghosts watched everything with mouths wide open; they were still processing what had just transpired. ¡°Second Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is there an extra man?¡± The female ghost with ck nails was confused: ¡°He¡¯s the driver, I controlled him to bring Ma Long here, but I didn¡¯t ask him to carry anyone inside¡­ He should be asleep in the car. Once we finish, he should take Ma Long back and forget everything that has happened¡­¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Who cares who he is? Now, I¡¯m going to have two men tonight!¡± One of the female ghost sneered. She stepped forward, her slender figure swaying. The thin veil on her body fluttered in the yin wind, perfectly revealing her long legs to Xu Yang. She came up to Xu Yang, reaching out to touch his face and seductively said: ¡°Little brother¡­¡± Smack! Xu Yang raised his hand and gave her a firm p. His pbined with his force, caught the ghost off guard and knocked her away. ¡°All!¡± The female ghost screamed, her face twisted with pain as she roared, ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± The other three female ghosts immediately changed their demeanor. One by one, they showed their true selves, with malicious energy erupting. The dpidated temple, initially transformed into an illusion of an ¡°ancient mansion¡±, now reverts back to its original form. Human heads with lit candles in their mouths flew around the temple, casting a dim blood-red hue over the ce. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Xu Yang looked at the four female ghosts, his eyes gleamed and he said excitedly: ¡°Four little darlings¡­ Looks like I¡¯m in for a treat tonight!¡± Having said that, he flips his palm. Swish! Arge hammer appeared in his hand! A Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman was boldly visible on the hammer, especially when Xu Yang activated it upon drawing out the hammer. The talisman instantly burned and turned into a symbol of light, spreading across the hammer. ¡°A talisman?¡± Upon seeing this, the faces of the four female ghosts changed! The one with ck nails said sharply: ¡°Sisters, this Daoist dares to cause trouble in our territory of the Naitou Sisters¡­ kill him, and absorb his Yang energy!¡± Her pointed ck nails began to grow. Each nail was like a sharp de, shining in the darkness and appeared in front of Xu Yang in a sh. With a faint smile on his face, Xu Yang remained unflustered in front of her attack. However, when her ws shed his body, the Diamond Talisman on him instantly exploded, resulting in a transient diamond shield around him. The female ghost felt as if she had scratched a diamond. Several of her nails instantly broke. Her eyes widened. In her bloodstained eyes, disbelief and terror were evident. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +20.¡± The system prompt echoed in his mind, Xu Yang felt ted and startedughing. He swung his hammer and struck the female ghost. The shocked ghost couldn¡¯t dodge in time and the hammer directly exploded on her. She copsed into a rolling Yin energy, rushed back to her three sisters, reformed her Yin body, and screamed in horror: ¡°Sisters, this damned Daoist is extraordinary¡­ Let¡¯s attack together!¡± The four female ghosts flew out together. In an instant, there were strong winds in the dpidated temple and all sorts of illusions were emerging. One female ghost used illusions in an attempt to confuse Xu Yang. Another female ghost, with a long tongue, tried to absorb Xu Yang¡¯s Yang energy! Xu Yang, with a hammer in his hand, a Diamond Talisman on him, and chanting the Golden Light Mantra, appeared as if a Divine Being had descended to the earth. His body shone with golden light, rendering him invincible to all manoeuvres. The four female ghosts were helpless against him. As Xu Yang had said earlier, Below a red-clothed fierce ghost, he felt no threat at all! Instead, the four female ghosts screamed under his hammer. At first, they worked together to kill Xu Yang¡­ Latter, they ended up begging for mercy in fear. Especially those ¡°human headnterns¡± holding candles in their mouths, upon seeing this scene, they were scared, scattering all over the ce, their heads banging against the walls. For a moment, a series of system alert sounds rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and the number after the column ¡°Merit Points¡± on the system attribute panel jumped and increased at a visible speed. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°This stinky Daoist is too powerful, we are no match for him!¡± ¡°Stinky Daoist, once I ascend to being a red ghost, I will drain you dry¡­¡± The four female ghosts dropped harsh words, leapt, transformed into four strands of Yin energy, shot into the sky, flew out of the broken temple, and wanted to leave. ¡°You want to leave?¡± ¡°Did you ask me?¡± Xu Yang flicked his fingers, and a shot of magic power was released into the air, hitting the ground. Bam! A burst of fire ignited from the ground, the previously ced Daoist talismans beings stimted, one after another, they turned into mes and soared into the sky! In an instant, shes of Dao light connected in the dark night,pletely covering the entire broken temple, blocking the way of the four female ghosts. Especially in that Dao light, there were crisscrossed lines that looked likesers, a few ¡°human headnterns¡± ran around in panic, bumped into them, and their heads exploded instantly, extinguishing the candles in their mouths. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°For your merits in crossing over dead souls, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +10.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°For your merits in crossing over dead souls, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +10.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Again, a series of system alerts sounded. Xu Yang slowly walked out of the broken temple, looked at the four female ghosts floating in the air, and said lightly, ¡°My dear girls, why are you in such a hurry to leave on this long night? Why not stay and y with me, the Daoist Master, a little longer?¡± At this moment. It seemed as if there was a swap in the roles of one human and four ghosts. As if Xu Yang was the evil ghost, while the four female ghosts, shivering, seemed like weak women scared by the evil ghost. The ¡°oldest sister¡± of the four female ghosts suddenly flew out,nded in front of Xu Yang, and slowly knelt down. ¡°Daoist Master, we four sisters have no grudges against you, we ask you to give us a way to live.¡± This ¡°oldest sister,¡± manifested a charming face, her eyes filled with tears, her voice full of seductive power, cooed, ¡°We four sisters are willing to apany you, the Daoist master, for eternity, we will help you solve troubles and ease your boredom.¡± The remaining three female ghosts, seeing this, flew down and knelt too. Their voices were full of seductive power, trying to influence Xu Yang¡¯s judgement. Unfortunately, Xu Yang was wearing the Diamond Talisman, invulnerable to all methods, not affected at all. He held his hammer and sneered, ¡°You lure souls and kill the innocent here. So far, nine people have lost their lives in your hands¡­ you deserve to die for this crime alone!¡± ¡°Moreover, you tried to seduce my brother and nearly drained him¡­ and you still want me to spare you?¡± The female ghosts panicked, ¡°Daoist master, we¡¯re willing to change¡­the Buddha says, the suffering is endless, but the shore is just behind; put down the butcher¡¯s knife, attain immediate Buddhahood¡­ we admit our mistakes!¡± Bang! Xu Yang smashed the female ghost that spoke with his hammer and roared, ¡°Damn, you sure can talk!¡± The female ghost reassembled into a yin body, became extremely weak, shivering, not daring to take another breath. Xu Yang said angrily, ¡°And¡­ how are you four ghosts going to relieve me of my boredom?¡± The oldest sister ghost said, ¡°We sisters can sing and dance well, and we¡¯re adept at the art of spiritual intercourse. We guarantee that we can offer you the greatest joy in life.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Spiritual intercourse? He curiously asked, ¡°What is spiritual intercourse?¡± The oldest sister ghost exined, ¡°Being ghosts, weck physical bodies, thus naturally, we can¡¯t physicallybine with you¡­ but physical intercourse is minor¡­ The most wonderful thing for humans is the intermingling of souls, and that¡¯s what we call ¡®spiritual intercourse¡¯.¡± She moved beside Xu Yang, trying to seduce him. Xu Yang hit the female ghost with his hammer, and coldly said, ¡°Tell me about this ¡®spiritual intercourse¡¯, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live¡­¡± The female ghost was overjoyed and immediately taught Xu Yang the ¡®Art of Spiritual Intercourse¡¯. Xu Yang seemed to understand but not really, yet he firmly remembered the method. He then thought, ¡°This art of spiritual intercourse is incredibly wonderful. When I get back, I can find Yang Yin¡­¡± As he looked up, he saw the four female ghosts trying to run off in the distance. He immediately bellowed, blocking them. ¡°Daoist Master, didn¡¯t you say if we teach you the art of spiritual intercourse, that you would give us a chance to live?¡± ¡°I just said I¡¯d give you a chance, not that I¡¯d let you go.¡± Xu Yang recited the Golden Light Mantra, rays of golden light appeared from him. He then dered, ¡°Next, you¡¯ll apany me in a game¡­ With this broken temple at the center, within a radius of fifty meters, the Daoist talisman array 1 have arranged forms the boundaries. You hide, and I seek. If before dawn, 1 can¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll let you leave!¡± The four female ghosts:¡±¡­¡± They didn¡¯t want to y at first, after all¡­ There was hardly any ce to hide within such a small area! However, the hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand left them with no option, and they had to agree. Xu Yang turned around and closed his eyes, ¡°Alright, you go hide, I¡¯ll start counting¡­ when I count to 10, I¡¯ll start seeking!¡± Inside his mind, he wasughing. So clever I am¡­ Even figured out how to y this hide and seek game. Imagine what kind of psychological pressure and fear it would cause them when several female ghosts hide, and he hunts them down, hammer in hand¡­ Do I even need to worry about not being able to earn Merit Points? ¡°2¡­3¡­4¡­¡± ii 10!¡± Xu Yang opened his eyes, looking eager, gripping the hammer in his hand,ughing loudly, ¡°Little darlings, have you all hidden yet? Your Daoist master ising¡­¡± Chapter 79 - 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6yer this fierce? Trantor: 549690339 That night. It was a dark and windy night. Xu Yang, carrying a hammer, entered the broken temple. He searched all around, not sparing any corner, saying things like ¡°hide well,¡± ¡°found you,¡± and ¡°I¡¯ll hammer you to death when I find you,¡± as he mentally oppressed the four female ghosts! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +30 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The four female ghosts hid in the shadows, restraining their Yin energy, not daring to move at all. The ck-nailed female ghost was hiding in a pottery jar, which was casually thrown in a corner, inconspicuous. She curled up in the jar as Yin energy, trembling as she listened to the approaching footsteps¡­ only to btedly breathe a sigh of relief when the footsteps retreated. However, in the next moment, the pottery jar was suddenly grabbed. An eye appeared above the jar opening. ¡°Haha, found you!¡± Xu Yangughed, smashing the jar on the ground with a loud crash, releasing billowing ck smoke, which turned into the ck-nailed female ghost. ¡°Ahhhh! ¡°Daoist Master, spare me¡­ elder sister, save me!¡± The ck-nailed female ghost was so frightened that her hair stood on end, turning into a wisp of Yin energy and fleeing in all directions, while Xu Yang, holding the hammer, chased her around, sneering: ¡°Little darling, why are you running?¡± ¡°I told you, once I find you, I¡¯ll hammer you to death¡­¡± ¡°Surrender obediently, and I¡¯ll give you a quick end!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± For a time, the merit points began to skyrocket again. Moreover, this scene caused the other three hidden female ghosts to develop a significant psychological shadow, granting Xu Yang a wave of merit points as well. Looking at his attribute panel and the merit points that approached 3000 again, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Once 1 drain these four female ghosts, I can reach not only the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm, but even the ninth level!¡± ¡°By that time, I can umte more power, enter the Dao, and have a ce in this vast martial world¡­ huh?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang stopped. He noticed that Ma Long had woken up, watching him with a confused expression. ¡°Old Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m catching ghosts.¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully. Ma Long blinked, somewhat in disbelief. Catching ghosts? Who catches ghosts with a hammer? He had been awake for over ten seconds, witnessing Xu Yang chasing the female ghost with a hammer and a heartyughter, while the female ghost was running around in panic, wailing continuously¡­ Something seemed off! Ma Long tried to get up, only to yelp in pain as he clutched his neck. ¡°What happened to me? Why does my neck hurt so much¡­ Old Xu, did you hit me?¡± Xu Yang walked over to Ma Long, calmly denying it: ¡°How could I possibly hit you? You were drunk and sleeping, maybe you had a nightmare?¡± ¡°Nightmare?¡± Ma Long recalled, murmuring, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are my dreams so vividtely? 1 dreamt you sent me to a ghost¡¯sir like a package, and then knocked me out with a chop¡­¡± Not letting him finish, Xu Yang interjected: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t think too much about it¡­ By the way, can you help me?¡± He took out his phone, turned on the video. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to catch ghosts in a while. You help me record it¡­ then 1¡¯11 send it to the Spirits Management Bureau as proof of me catching ghosts!¡± Although the act seemed a bit¡­ Money knows no shame. ording to the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s ssification, the four female ghosts were all B-ranked Yin spirits. Each was worth 500,000, so four would be 2 million, enough to buy arge t in Wu City. If he continued working hard, he didn¡¯t need to dig up Liu Shishi¡¯s burial items; he could afford a vi on his own. Ma Long took the phone and started recording with it focused on Xu Yang. However, it was dark, making the recording not very clear; Xu Yang said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He ran out of the broken temple, catching the drifting human headnterns outside, tying them up with ink lines from the ink bucket, and hanging them in the broken temple, instantly illuminating the temple with a dark red glow. One of the human headnterns shook in fear, extinguishing its red candle. Xu Yang pped it, angrily scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking tremble, you damn thing¡­¡± As he spoke, he flicked his fingers, igniting the red candle with a burst of me. He recalled the live broadcast he had seen and greeted the screen, ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei, hello¡­ I am now at Naitou Mountain¡¯s broken temple¡­¡± ¡°The mastermind behind the heavy-reward-for-child case has been investigated. It was four B-ranked female ghosts. They are hiding now, and I am about to find and hammer them to death, one by one.¡± ¡°Come on, record it, and keep the camera on me.¡± Late at night. Silver City. Supernatural Affairs Bureau Branch. After a day of meetings, they finally ended. Wang Lin found Bai Wei and said, ¡°Bai Wei, Master Xu called this afternoon and said he found some clues about the heavy-reward-for-child case.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s face lit up, ¡°It seems like our choice to ask Master Xu for help was the right one¡­ By the way, where¡¯s the team leader?¡± ¡°The team leader went to the Bureau Chief¡­ I heard he ran into big trouble this time and wanted the Bureau Chief to help with a powerful zombie..¡± Chapter 80 - 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? 2 Chapter 80: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6yer this fierce? 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult, given the current situation at Silver City Institute of Technology, Director Chen probably can¡¯t spare anytime.¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help butin: ¡°Sigh¡­ The situation in the past two years has be more and more difficult. When will it end? I heard that the state is preparing to promote martial arts and Daoist skills nationwide. When will it be implemented?11 ¡°Promoting it to the general public is not an easy task. It has only been 40 years since the revival of spiritual aura, many things are still being explored.¡± Bai Wei shook her head and sighed: ¡°Moreover, some things are not as simple as they seem.¡± Soon. Footsteps were heard. A middle-aged man in summer sportswear walked over. He had a scruffy beard and looked unkempt. He spat out phlegm with a ¡°hetui¡± while cursing: ¡°Damn itj Director Chen wants the horse to run but doesn¡¯t feed the horse¡­¡± ¡°That zombie has at least Innate Realm martial arts strength. If I could deal with it, why would 1 have to ask for his help?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei kept their mouths shut, not daring to join the conversation. The middle-aged man opened the car door, got in, and yelled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving? What are you waiting for? Damn it¡­ I¡¯ve been out for half a month, my mouth is almost tasteless¡­ Let¡¯s go back to Wu City and have a bowl of mutton offal first.¡¯1 Soon. The vehicle started, left Silver City, and went on the highway. The middle-aged man seemed dazed for a while, and suddenly asked: ¡°By rhe way, what¡¯s the story of that Master Xu you mentioned today? Is there a hidden Daoist master in our Wu City?¡± Bai Wei had prepared Xu Yang¡¯s information early on and immediately sent it to the middle-aged man, saying: ¡°Captain Feng, you¡¯ve been away all this rime, so 1 haven¡¯t had a chance to report Master Xu s situation to you¡­ This man is the grandson of Xu Zhiyuan, rhe former sect leader of the Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Captain Feng was stunned, and said in astonishment: ¡°Xu Zhiyuan was devoted to the Dao, and he was still single when the Daoist infighting urred back then. Where did he get a grandson¡­ Wait, do you mean Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t die back then, but hid in our Wu City?¡± pping his thigh, Captain Feng cursed: ¡°Damn it, what do those people in the intelligence department eat? How didn¡¯t they find out that such a great figure was hiding in our Wu City?¡± He browsed through the information, then eximed in disbelief: ¡°What? Xu Zhiyuan is dead? That¡¯s impossible. Xu Zhiyuan was one of the Daoist masters who became a Divine Realm cultivator in the earliest time after the revival of spiritual aura. With his immense divine power, how could he die of illness?¡± ¡°Could it be a fake death to escape and seek revenge against the Lu Shan Sect¡­ In my opinion, those people in the Lu Shan Sect are nor good either. The Jingming Sect has always been centered on the Xu family lineage¡­ It s only natural for the traditional inheritance to be passed down by their descendants. ¡± ¡°The Lu Shan Sect has been developing in the coastal areas, Bay Ind, and even Southeast Asia for so many years, and their roots are already deviant. It¡¯s ridiculous that they came back to im legitimacy.¡± As Captain Feng looked through rhe information, he continued to curse. In his words, he revealed many hidden secrets of the martial world. This was normal. He was a disciple of the ¡°Xingyi Sect¡±. Although he wasn¡¯t yet a Grandmaster of martial arts, he was close, so he naturally knew more secrets than Wang Lin and Bai Wei. After grumbling for a while, Captain Feng finally began to evaluate Xu Yang. ¡°Judging from the photos, the young man is quite handsome.¡± ¡°22 years old¡­almost 23, right?¡± ¡°Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level¡­¡± ¡°Compared with the genius disciples of the major Daoist sects, cing him in the major Daoist academies at his age with a Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level would be considered quite good, but how could this bepared to someone personally taught by Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Captain Feng gave Xu Yang an evaluation of ¡°mediocre aptitude.¡± Wang Lin, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Captain Feng, actually when we first met Xu Yang, he was only at the Fourth Level of Qi Refining Realm, but he could still get rid of the Yellow River Water Ghost¡­ A few dayster, he was already at the Sixth Level!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ He keeps a ghost at home.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Captain Feng s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°In a few days, from rhe Fourth Level to the Sixth Level of Qi Refining Realm¡­ It seems this kid has some opportunities. As for keeping ghosts, there are many people in rhe Daoist world who keep minor demons; there is no need to mention that.¡± Pausing for a moment, Wang Lin continued: ¡°But the ghost at his house¡­is quite powerful!¡± Captain Fengughed: ¡°How powerful? Can ir be an A-tier Red Clothed Ghost?¡± ¡°Not A-tier.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­ If it¡¯s not A-tier and it¡¯s domesticated, what kind of waves can it stir up?¡± It¡¯s S-tier.¡± ¡°S¡­S-tier?¡± Captain Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°Ghost King? That¡¯s impossible¡­ How could a mighty Ghost King follow a Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level practitioner?¡± After a long time. Captain Feng had just calmed down. He said, ¡°This matter must be dealt with cautiously. I will stay in rhe city for another day tomorrow¡­ Wang Lin, help me contact Xu Yang¡­ Never mind, I¡¯ll visit him at his shop tomorrow.¡± As he was speaking. Wang Lin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone while driving and eximed, ¡°Huh¡­ It¡¯s a video sent by Master Xu.¡± Upon opening it, Xu Yang¡¯s voice echoed in the car ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei.¡¯1 ¡°Hello.¡± The three people in the car quieted down. Wang Lin even parked rhe car on the emergencyne. In the video, the lighting was dim, as if ayer of blood color had beenid on top. Behind Xu Yang hung a string of rednterns. Wang Lin immediately recognized ir and eximed, ¡°Human headnterns¡­ Many ferocious ghosts like to keep those for lighting. Are there so many human headnterns in rhe ruined temple on Naitou Mountain?¡± Then, the camera angle changed. Xu Yang, holding a hammer, began searching the ruined temple. Captain Feng looked puzzled and asked in amazement, ¡°What is he doing?¡± After pondering for a while, Bai Wei responded in a questioning tone, ¡°It seems¡­ Like he¡¯s ying hide and seek?¡± As they were talking. Xu Yang suddenly bent down and lifted a broken wooden nk from the ground. He then burst intoughter, ¡°Little darling, so you¡¯re hiding here¡­ Eat Daoist Master¡¯s hammer!¡± Obviously, the phone¡¯s camera couldn¡¯t capture the ghost. But as Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, a sharp wail suddenly came from the void, followed by mes mixed with ck smoke. A vague shadow of a ghost shed and vanished. Captain Feng:¡±.. ¡± There was shock in the car. Soon. They received the second video sent by Xu Yang. In it, golden light enveloped Xu Yang, turning the entire ruined temple into a golden scene. The human headnterns were too weak. They turned into Yin energy and dissipated under the impact of the golden light. Under the golden light, the four female ghosts had nowhere to hide. They were all exposed, and even the phone camera captured their figures. Their screams were filled with despair and terror as they scattered and tried to escape. Xu Yang, on the other hand, wasughing heartily, looking like a devil. With the help of the Land Flight Skill and Movement Talisman, his legs created afterimages as he chased the female ghosts with his hammer. Captain Feng, knowledgeable and experienced, said, ¡°This is the Golden Light Mantra, one of the eight great Daoist mantras¡­ What a powerful cultivation base this Xu Yang has, able to deploy the Golden Light Mantra to such an extent?¡± Quickly. Three female ghosts were hammered and exploded, turning into smoke and dissipating in the world. Only one was left, desperately trying to fly out, crashing into the outer array. The array glowed brightly, sparking a me. The female ghost¡¯s Yin energy was burnt away by almost 70%, leaving only a wisp of Yin energy that eventually escaped. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The array¡¯s power has declined so much after just a short while?¡± In the video, Xu Yang stomped, cursing at the escaping wisp of Yin energy, ¡°You damn thing, you may escape the first day, but you won¡¯t escape the fifteenth¡­ Daoist Master will find and smash you to death sooner orter!¡± The video ended there. It took Captain Feng a long while toe back to his senses. He stared at Wang Lin and yelled, ¡°Damn it, is this the Qi Refining Stage 6 that you¡¯re talking about? Do Qi Refining Stage 6 Daoists have suchbat power?¡± Chapter 81 - 79: Wulei Rules! Chapter 81: Chapter 79: Wulei Rules! Trantor: 549690339 Nait ou Mountain. A dpidated temple. The already neglected temple has nowpletely turned into ruins. After all¡­ Female ghosts can pass through walls, but Xu Yang can¡¯t. So when the female ghost used the walls to escape, Xu Yang would often choose the most direct method of breaking through the walls. Given his current level of cultivation, along with the protection of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±, these unreinforced brick walls are no different from tofu to him. The air was still filled with sulfur smell left by the burning Daoist talisman and a lot of Yin energy. Xu Yang, holding a hammer, looked disappointed and sighed: ¡°What a pity¡­ I let one of these bastards escape. If she goes out and harms the innocents, wouldn¡¯t it be my fault?¡± Ma Long, who acted as the cameraman, had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s ghost-catching process with his own eyes. At this moment, he revered Xu Yang as a heavenly being, his eyes filled with admiration, he said, ¡°Old Xu, is it possible¡­ that female ghost won¡¯t dare to do evil in the future?¡± Harm people? Didn¡¯t you see what that female ghost was scared into? I guess she must be traumatised, let aloneing out to scare others. Xu Yang gave it a thought, it seemed indeed possible. He was inspired, so he opened the system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill [Martial Arts): Land Flight Skill [Cultivation Level]: Qi Refining Realm Level 7 [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 6230 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards After ncing at the number behind the [Merit Points] column, Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curved slightly, he patted Ma Long¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Ma Long, you are indeed my lucky star¡­ Today, I killed three B-level Yin spirits and earned 1.5 million easily. When I get back, I will give you a digital red packet of 888 as a token of gratitude.¡± Making money is secondary. Meeh points are the key! After Xu Yang had upgraded his cultivation level to the ¡°Qi Refining Realm Level 7¡±, he only left 500 merit points. Then, he obtained another 100 points from Liu Shishi and 30 points from Yang Yin, totalling 630 points. That is, he had obtained a grand sum of 5600 merit points tonight! It sounds exaggerated, but it¡¯s quite reasonable upon careful calction. After all, there were four fierce spirits! Among them, that ¡°ghost Da Jie¡±, she alone could provide Xu Yang with 30 points of merit. Together with the ¡°hide-and-seek game¡± that Xu Yang ingeniously thought of, it directly maxed out the atmosphere, obtaining a great number of merit points! There are also those ¡°human headnterns¡±. These things are not genuine ghosts, but they are actual ¡°Yin Entity¡±. Although each one could only provide Xu Yang with 1 merit point and they would only provide 10 points even if they were ¡°transmigrated¡±. But that¡¯s not a problem, as there were many ¡°human headmps¡±. ¡°What a pity, if that ghost Da Jie was killed together, I could have made an additional 300 merit points.¡± Every time he thought of this, Xu Yang felt like cold water was poured on him. Those you didn¡¯t earn were losses¡­He understood this principle. It¡¯s already 3 a.m. Xu Yang got in the car, took Ma Long, and started to head back the way they came. On the way, Ma Long was humming happily, still mimicking the ¡°ghost-catching¡± methods used by Xu Yang today, clearly very excited. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Can you teach me¡­ I feel like I¡¯m a bit unlucky, I always encounter ghosts. If you could teach me a few tricks, then even if I encounter ghosts again, I can solve them myself?¡± Xu Yang nced at Ma Long. In his heart¡­mourning! Buddy, is it possible that the reason you often bump into ghosts is not only because you are unlucky? As for Ma Long¡¯s request to learn a few tricks, Xu Yang refused it without a second thought. Ma Long has a ¡°pure Yin body¡±, which means he can¡¯t practice Daoist skills and martial arts. If he doesn¡¯t practice, then it¡¯s fine, but once he does and seeds, he might get possessed and die instantly. Ma Long had no particr emotions about Xu Yang¡¯s refusal. He had a ¡°I knew it¡± look, and said, ¡°I knew that your Daoist skills must be extremely high¡­ Is it like in the TV shows, you¡¯ve made oaths and can¡¯t pass them on to others?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Xu Yang replied ambiguously: ¡°In short, the Daoist skills I learned cannot be passed on to you¡­ but since you want to practice, it¡¯s not impossible. Wait for a few days, I will find a Daoist Art for you.¡± Suddenly. The two returned to the city. Xu Yang drove Ma Long back home first before returning to the funeral shop. On the second floor of the funeral shop. Yang Yin and Liu Shishi were no longer watching dramas, but were holding their phones, scrolling through short videos, and asionally, bursts ofughter like silver bells could be heard. They are ghosts and do not need to sleep. Before they were bored and had nothing to do, they could only hug the TV and chase dramas. Now that they have a new form of entertainment, Xu Yang was afraid that they would indulge in it for twenty-four hours a day. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Yang Yin, Shishi¡­ Let¡¯s not stay at home all day. When we have time, let¡¯s go out and walk more.¡± ¡°Okay, Master Xu. Yang Yin was very obedient and put her phone away. Liu Shishi, on the other hand, nced at Xu Yang with an expression of ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡±, and calmly said: ¡°We are ghosts. If we don¡¯t stay at home, should we go out and scare people?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°This¡­¡± It seemed to make a lot of sense. After bathing, Xu Yang came to his bedroom, crossed his legs, and started cultivating. ¡°System!¡± ¡°Add points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 3000. In his mind, the system prompt sounded, followed by a sudden surge of mana within him. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled, his aura released, and he broke through to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. Yang Yin and Liu Shishi sensed the aura of Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough, reacting with surprise. Feeling his own level of cultivation, it was just about the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If broken down further¡­ it would be simr to the early stage of the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°Taking into ount the few hundred merit points spentst time, I used nearly 3500 points to break through from the Seventh Layer to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will take at least 5000 points to break through to the Ninth Layer.¡± ¡°Breaking through to the perfection of the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm will require even more merit points!¡± After calcting, Xu Yang startled: ¡°Indeed, cultivating a Dao is difficult¡­ I have to continue working hard.¡± He nced at the system panel, there were 3230 merit points left. Xu Yang spent another 1230 merit points to convert it into mana to stabilize his cultivation level. In an instant, his aura surged again. If one could say that he had barely entered the ¡°early stages of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refining Realm¡±, now he was solidly in the ¡°middle stages of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refining Realm¡±. ¡°Incredible!¡± ¡°My current level of cultivation is about three times stronger than an hour ago¡­ My strength has greatly increased. The power of the Golden Light Mantra or the Daoist talismans I create will also greatly increase!¡± Xu Yang felt a bit inted. He felt that he could single-handedly take on ¡°a person in red¡± now. He then turned his gaze back to the system attribute panel. Sure enough¡­at the bottom of the system attribute panel, another golden ¡°gift bag¡± was lit up in the ¡°Achievement Gift Pack¡± section. The first ¡°gift bag¡±, was lit up when Xu Yang umted ¡°1000 merit points¡±. The second requirement was to umte ¡°10000 merit points¡± to light it up, which Xu Yang had met. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Would you like to open the 10000 Achievement Gift Pack?¡± [Yes] or [No]? A string of text shed on the system screen. With a thought, the golden gift bag opened, and immediately gold light gushed from the opening. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system prompt rang out ¡°Congrattions to the host, you have obtained the Daoist Art: Wulei Rules.¡± In an instant, a massive amount of information poured into his mind. He closed his eyes toprehend, feeling excited! Rules of Thunder! These are the rightful method of the Daoist School! The most famous ones include the ¡°Zhengyi Thunder Skills¡± of Dragon Tiger Mountain, as well as ¡°Qingwei Thunder Skills¡±, and ¡°Shenxiao Thunder Skills¡±. Of course, there is no need to say more about Dragon Tiger Mountain. It is the Daoist tradition passed down by the Ancestor of Zhengyi Sect, ¡°Zhang Daoling, the Celestial Master Zhang¡±. It has a history of over 2000 years and remains the number one among Da Xia¡¯s Daoist schools to this day! As for Qingwei Sect and Shenxiao Dao, they thrived during the ¡°Song Dynasty¡±. Over time, as cultivation declined, their lineages were gradually lost. ¡°Divine Master Chong¡¯en¡± Sa Shoujian, one of the four Great Heavenly Masters, once stated in his ¡°Thunder Exnation¡± ¡ª The Rules of Thunder are the way of the innate. The Thunder God is within us. With Qi merged with Qi, and spirit merged with spirit, the Qi of our own five organs transformed into the five thunder spirits. Itbined with the spirit of the void into one. With it we can move heaven and earth, shake mountains and rivers, control dragons and tigers in in sight, seize ghosts and gods in the dark, reanimate decayed bodies, escape life and death, stabilize countries and families, and avert disasters in a small scale! Here in Jingming Sect, the lineage is passed down from Divine Master Miaoji, Master Xu Xun. Within the Jingming Sect lineage, there is also a branch of Rules of Thunder, known as ¡°Primordial Medical Thunder Skill¡±, also referred to as the ¡°Rule of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Wulei¡±. However, it is not recorded in the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡±. Unexpectedly¡­ Opening a big gift bag, he actually received it. One can imagine Xu Yang¡¯s excitement! ¡°The thunderbolt is the axle of heaven and earth.¡± H From the eastes three, from the south two, from the north one, from the west four, these are the ancestors ofrge numbers, while the five at the center, these are the thunderbolts.¡± ¡°The so-called five thunders, originate from the five organs: the liver is the eastern soul of wood, the lung is the western spirit of gold, the heart is the southern spirit of fire, the kidney is the northern essence of water, and the spleen is the central earth.¡± ¡°The Qi of the heart is pure Yang, controls fire, the Qi of the lung is lesser Yin, controls gold, the Qi of the liver is lesser Yin, controls wood, the Qi of the kidney is pure Yin, controls water, the Qi of the spleen regtes Yin and Yang, controls earth¡­when the five Qis are gathered into one, the five thunder rules can be formed!¡± After contemting for a moment, Xu Yang gradually opened his eyes, looking puzzled. This¡­ What does it mean? The method of practicing the Five Thunder Rules was directly obtained from the ¡°system¡±, and the system even dumped it into his memory. But the key point is¡­ each character of this practice method is recognizable when separate. But whenbined, he didn¡¯t know how to practice, right? He understood Qi. In Daoism, Qi is the original basis of the birth of the universe, nature and all things, and the most basic energy that sustains the continuation of the universe and all things. It is a never-ending flow of energy, or in simpler terms, it can be regarded as ¡°mana¡±, or ¡°primordial energy¡±. ¡°Sigh!¡± It seems advanced Daoist arts aren¡¯t something you can master overnight¡­¡± Xu Yang nced at the attribute panel. Under the (Daoist Arts] section, he indeed saw the four characters ¡°Wulei Rules¡± had appeared and a small¡±+¡± sign at the end. He muttered ¡°System!¡± ¡°Wulei Rules, add points to it!¡± Chapter 82 - 80: Forgot where my own grave is! Chapter 82: Chapter 80: Forgot where my own grave is! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± A string of data popped up on the system attribute panel. ¡°Does Wulei Rules consume so many merit points?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He had previously used merit points to upgrade the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡±, consuming 50 points of merit to gain ¡°Water Maniption Skill +1¡±. But now, ¡°Wulei Rules +1¡± consumed ten times more merit points! Before he had time toin, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed. He felt his internal organs as if they were struck by electricity, a sharp pain instantly hit him, making him almost faint, faint arcs of electricity flickered on his body. At this moment, Xu Yang seemed to have the ability to ¡°look inward¡±. He ¡°saw¡± those faint arcs of electricity refining his five viscera, causing them to undergo a unique change. Xu Yang had an enlightening insight in his heart. If he were to practice ¡°Wulei Rules¡± step by step, he would first have to refine his five internal organs to give birth to ¡°Innate Qi¡±, and then gather the five Qis into one, in order to practice ¡°Wulei Rules¡±. It is a long process. He couldn¡¯t practice it even before entering the Innate Realm. Nevertheless, under the effect of the system, Xu Yang directly used the power of ¡°adding points¡± to elerate and advance the process. The unbearable pain quickly disappeared. In its ce came a tingling andforting feeling. About ten secondster, the faint arcs on Xu Yang¡¯s body hadpletely disappeared. Once again, he had an idea in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± This time, there was no longer any severe pain. And the electrical arcs jumping on Xu Yang¡¯s body looked somewhat bigger than before, flickering and crackling, even lighting the room in a purple glow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Spending all of his remaining 2000 merit points in one go, Xu Yang took a long breath when the arcs of electricity on his body disappeared, a sensation in his mind that he had ¡°already practiced Wulei Rules for tens of years¡±. He stood up and walked to the window. Lifting a finger, he pointed into the void. Crack! A beam of lightning erupted from his fingertip, only to hear a dull thud. Themppost on the roadside outside the funeral shop fell slowly, and the lightning did not dissipate but shot nearly a hundred meters into the night sky before dissipating. Bang! The loud noise from themppost¡¯s falling disturbed the sleepers in the neighboring shop. Someone cursed: ¡°What the hell is going on? Why does this damnmppost keep breaking?¡± Oh my! Is the power of these Wulei Rules so great? Xu Yang was shocked in his heart, he ran downstairs, picked up themppost, and moved it to the side of the road¡­ After all, it was quite dangerous lying in the middle of the road. After moving themppost to the side of the road and making sure no one would trip over it, Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop with satisfaction. But he didn¡¯t see that at this moment¡­ There was a jeep parked in the darkness by the roadside. In the jeep, Wang Lin¡¯s mouth was wide open, his jaw almost dropping to the ground. Even Bai Wei, who was known as the ¡°Iceberg Beauty¡±, was full of shock at this moment. ¡°Feng¡­ Captain Feng¡­¡± It took Wang Lin a while toe to his senses, muttered: ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± Captain Feng enunciated each word, solemnly saying: ¡°The rules of Thunder¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Wei eximed, ¡°The Daoist rules of thunder are extremely profound, even those in the realm of Daoism rarely able to master it. How could Xu Yang, who is only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm, possibly master the rules of Thunder?¡± But Captain Feng trusts his own judgment. With a re, he scolded: ¡°What do you mean? Are you questioning your captain? What have you two been doing? Xu Yang¡¯s Thunder magic, is no less than that of a Dao realm¡­ And you tell me he¡¯s only in the sixth level of the Qi refining realm?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei exchanged nces and fell into self-doubt. Could it be¡­ Did they really misjudge? But Master Xu had personally admitted that he was in the Qi Refining Realm six¡­ Could he be hiding his light under a bushel and concealing himself? After all, the dispute over the Daoist session between the Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect was quite severe¡­ Perhaps he was worried about being targeted by the people from Lu Shan Sect for being too outstanding? Thinking this way, Wang Lin felt relieved. Nodding his head, he made a look of sudden enlightenment and asked: ¡°Captain Feng, what should we do? Should 1 go down and knock on the door?¡± ¡°Knock your head!¡± Captain Feng scolded: ¡°Who goes to visit people in the middle of the night? Now let¡¯s go eat somemb offal, then go back to the station¡­ Wait until tomorrow, I¡¯lle to pay a formal visit to Master Xu.¡± Although he had not met Xu Yang yet, Captain Feng¡¯s appetion had subtly changed. The jeep turned around and quickly left. Back in the funeral shop, Xu Yang was unaware of all this. At this moment, he was studying the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± he had just learned. ¡°The rules of Thunder, which are known as the most powerful Daoist skill, are indeed impressive. I¡¯ve only upgraded four times, and its power is already many times greater than the Fire Maniption Skill¡­¡± Of course. The drawback is quite evident. Implementing the Wulei Rules is extremely taxing on one¡¯s spiritual power. Xu Yang made an estimate and figured that with his abilities at the eighth level in the Qi Refining Realm, he could at most deploy three Wulei Rules before depleting all his spiritual power. ¡°It looks like I need to hurry and earn some more merit points¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough to level up, having some in reserve to recover spiritual power in emergencies will work wonders.¡± He went to the living room. Seeing Yang Yin fiddling with theputer, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Yang Yin, can I ask you something?¡± Yang Yin: ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang asked with a mischievous grin, ¡°Do you know about the technique of spiritual intercourse?¡± Swish! Yang Yin immediately blushed and lowered her head, refusing to look at Xu Yang. She timidly replied, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ve heard of the technique of spiritual intercourse, but I don¡¯t understand it¡­ you¡­ you should ask Shishi, she is the Ghost King. She¡¯s seen a lot and knows a lot; she must know how.¡± Xu Yang then turned to Liu Shishi. Before he could open his mouth, Liu Shishi rebuked, ¡°Humph, you shameless scoundrel!¡± Xu Yang had to change his approach and said, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin, the night is long, why don¡¯t we y a game together?¡± On second thought, if they can¡¯t engage in spiritual intercourse, they could y hide and seek, maybe that would earn him some merit points. ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yin clearly misunderstood. Her face turned even redder as she whispered, ¡°If Shishi is ying, I¡¯ll y too.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Liu Shishi rolled her eyes. She ignored Xu Yang any further. Helpless, Xu Yang returned to his room to practice his Daoist skills. With his improved skills, Xu Yang realized that he needed far less sleep. Even when he stayed upte every night, he felt no fatigue but rather brimming with energy. Before he knew it. It was already broad daylight outside. ¡°Master Xu, breakfast is ready.¡± Yang Yin called from the bedroom door. As Yang Yin got more adept at her job, Xu Yang pretty much let her manage everything¡­ who wouldn¡¯t want a beautiful female ghost clerk in their store? For one, she was pleasing to the eye. In her free time, he could flirt and tease her. That was a pleasant distraction, both physically and emotionally. The best part? No sry needed! After cleaning up, Xu Yang went outside, had his breakfast, and said, ¡°By the way¡­ now that you both have mobile phones, 1¡¯11 get you some bank cardster. That way, it¡¯ll be convenient for you to do any shopping.¡± The trio ¨C one human and two ghosts ¨C enjoyed their breakfast, feeling just like a family. Xu Yang then brought up Liu Shishi¡¯s burial objects again. Liu Shishi replied ambiguously, ¡°In a few days, 1¡¯11 take you to dig them up. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Seeing her evasive look, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did you forget where your grave is?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face flushed instantly; her voice raised a few decibels, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m the Ghost King, how could I forget where my grave is¡­ simply¡­ simply because times have changed, it¡¯s been such a long time, and I was in a daze when I first woke up, drifting around¡­ until I met you.¡± Xu Yang chuckled. That¡¯s the same as forgetting, isn¡¯t it? Seeing Xu Yang gloat, Liu Shishi added, ¡°My father once served as an official in the Shaanxi Provincial Government. The government office was in Changan City, where we lived¡­ so my grave should be somewhere near Changan City. If I could revisit my old ces, I¡¯m sure I can find my grave.¡± ¡°I heard there are numerous tombs in Changan. You might unearth an ancient tomb by simply digging a hole or drilling a well.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It seems we need to n a trip to Changan¡­ This is a serious matter. If someone else identally uncovers your tomb and disturbs your remains, it could harm you.¡± They were still talking. When they heard a noise downstairs. Xu Yang took a sip of soy milk, wiped his mouth, and descended to see Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and a middle-aged man in the store. The middle-aged man looked haggard, giving off an unkempt, unsettled vibe. Yet, Xu Yang felt a dangerous auraing from him! ¡°So strong!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he made a silent assessment, ¡°This guy isn¡¯t far off from being a martial arts Grandmaster¡­¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei greeted him and introduced him to the neer, ¡°This is Feng Zhaoqing, the Captain of Wu City Team at the Xi Xia station in our Spirits Management Bureau.¡± So, it¡¯s Captain Feng, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Xu Yang stepped forward to meet him. Feng Zhaoqing was also eyeing Xu Yang, sensing his presence in the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm. He cursed under his breath¡­ That Wang Lin is so unreliable! You call this the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm? By the strength of his presence, he must have advanced to the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm a long while ago! Immediately, Feng¡¯s face turned into a smile. He shook hands with Xu Yang, making polite chatter, ¡°I heard from Wang Lin about how great Master Xu was, and I didn¡¯t believe it until I met you. You really are a luminary¡­ It¡¯s our city¡¯s good fortune to have a Daoist master like you.¡± ¡°You tter me. Captain Feng, you¡¯ve been guarding Wu City for years, eliminating demons and capturing ghosts, and maintaining peace. You are the real hero of our city.¡± The two engaged in a round ofpliments, following which, Feng Zhaoqing got down to business. His face grew serious as he began, ¡°Master Xu, to be honest¡­ In addition to paying my respects today, I also have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang turned curious, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I would like to ask you, Master Xu, to help me deal with a zombie!¡± Chapter 83 - 81: The Clubhouse Terror (Please Subscribe) Chapter 83: Chapter 81: The Clubhouse Terror (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Zombies?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think¡­scaring ghosts can earn him merit points, so what about scaring zombies? A zombie is a creature formed by a person who died with a heavy Yin energy and malevolent energies that turn the corpse into a vengeful monster. Although it differs greatly from Yin spirits, a zombie can still be considered a ¡°malevolent being.¡± However, he didn¡¯t rashly agree to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s request and instead pondered, ¡°Captain Feng is a martial arts expert. If even you have no way to handle a zombie, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not weak.¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t hold back and nodded, ¡°1 haven¡¯t fought with the zombie, but judging from its aura, I¡¯m afraid it can rival a martial arts Grandmaster.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is Captain Feng a martial arts Grandmaster?¡± Feng Zhaoqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m half a step away from reaching the Grandmaster realm.¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Captain Feng, do you know anything about zombies?¡± Zombies are creatures with bodies as hard as iron, possessing immense strength and no weaknesses, a zombie that can rival a martial arts Grandmaster is probably difficult for even a true Grandmaster to handle. Aren¡¯t the two of us just asking for death by going?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°Master Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ When I return this time, 1 am confident I will break through to the Grandmaster realm, and with your profound Daoist skills, we can work together and may have a chance to deal with that guy.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°I asked for your help as ast resort¡­ Director Chen should be dealing with this matter, but some trouble happened in Silver City these days, and Director Chen can¡¯t get away¡­¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with a zombie that can rival a martial arts Grandmaster as soon as possible, once the corpse poison spreads, it will be more difficult to control.¡± Xu Yang fell into deep thought. He had just mastered the ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± greatly increasing his power. Moreover, the rules of Thunder are excellent at suppressing various malevolent beings. If Feng Zhaoqing truly bes a martial arts Grandmaster, the two working together might have a chance to deal with the zombie¡­ Besides, he still has some ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man. This thing has strong killing power against zombies. Xu Yang thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°In that case, after Captain Feng breaks through, we¡¯ll go and test the zombie¡¯s capabilities.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing was overjoyed and thanked Master Xu. He hurried back to try and break through to the Grandmaster realm. When Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei left, Liu Shishi appeared behind Xu Yang and seriously said, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is severed, so in this era, there are a lot more Yin spirits and ghosts, while zombies and demons are extremely rare.¡± ¡°So, any zombies and demons that do appear must not be underestimated.¡± Xu Yang nodded, understanding this logic. He agreed to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s request because he just mastered the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± and thought he could take advantage of the days Feng Zhaoqing spends breaking through to improve himself. ¡°To enhance my strength, I can start from two aspects.¡± ¡°First, making talismans.¡± ¡°If I have arge number of Diamond Talismans, Divine Strength Talismans, and Movement Talismans, my chances of survival will greatly increase when facing zombies.¡± ¡°Secondly, I can improve my cultivation.¡± As for thetter, relying on his own cultivation is definitely not an option. How long would it take to cultivate to the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm? Xu Yang asked Yang Yin to watch the store downstairs, and he went upstairs to practice making talismans. While doing so, he thought, ¡°If I want to increase my strength quickly, 1 need a lot of merit points. Since I can¡¯t scare Yang Yin and Liu Shishi to get merit points, I need to find another way.¡± Xu Yang thought of Ma Long and took out his phone to call him, ¡°Hello, Ma Long¡­ Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go grab some skewers.¡± ¡°What time and where?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it 11 p.m¡­. We¡¯ll decide the locationter.¡± After making ns with Ma Long, Xu Yang continued practicing making talismans. Time passed quickly, and it was evening. Before 11 p.m., Ma Long drove his new BMW to the funeral shop. Due to being drained by the four female ghosts for two nights in a row, Ma Long¡¯s body was still somewhat weak. In his pocket were several 36 vors Dihuang Pills, which he took out and chewed on from time to time. ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about today¡­ that you thought of inviting me for skewers?¡± As soon as he entered the funeral store, he asked with a loud voice. Xu Yang, on the other hand, smiled and said, ¡°I earned a 1.5 million bonus following Ma Long yesterday. Of course, 1 have to show my gratitude.¡± Because they were going to drink, the two did not drive. They took a taxi to ¡°Lanting Street¡± in Wu City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Glorious Splendor?¡± Ma Long stopped in front of arge entertainment club and wondered, ¡°Has this club reopened for business?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Some time ago, there was an incident in this club. It was said that two girls were fighting over a boyfriend. One of them was stabbed 8 times and died in the bathroom.¡± Ma Long said, ¡°This ce is bad luck, let¡¯s find another one.¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he dragged Ma Long towards ¡°Glorious Splendor,¡± saying, ¡°We¡¯re just here to have a few drinks and some skewers, let¡¯s just go to this one!¡± Upon entering the club. There were some seating areas on the first floor, and a dance floor in the middle. At this moment, many men and women were dancing wildly on the dance floor under the influence of alcohol and the DJ¡¯s music. Xu Yang nced at the first floor, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get a private room on the second floor.¡± On the second floor, Xu Yang didn¡¯t go straight to the private room. Instead, he asked a waiter for the location of the bathroom. He arrived at the bathroom door and examined it closely. As expected, there was a faint Yin energy floating inside the women¡¯s bathroom. Satisfied, he picked a private room near the bathroom with Ma Long. However¡­ After entering the private room, Xu Yang discovered that there was also a bathroom in this type of club¡¯s private room. n failed. Unsessful fishing attempt. The next day, Xu Yang practiced making talismans during the day and invited Ma Long to ¡°Glorious Splendor¡± again at night. This time, Xu Yang secretly destroyed the bathroom toilet in their private room with his Fire Maniption Skill while Ma Long wasn¡¯t paying attention. A basket of alcohol was consumed. Ma Long started to sway. He went to the bathroom and found the private room¡¯s bathroom aplete mess, so he had no choice but to use the bathroom in the hallway outside. He was a little drunk. After urinating, he leaned over the sink and vomited. Then he washed his hands, sshed cold water on his face, and ran his fingers through his hair in front of the mirror. And then¡­ Ma Long froze in ce. In the mirror, he saw a woman standing behind him. The woman was wearing thin clothes, about twenty years old, with several bloody holes in her body, oozing blood continuously. Ma Long instantly sobered up, spun around to look, but saw nothing behind him. As he looked at the mirror again¡­ He finally realized that the woman wasn¡¯t standing behind him but was trapped inside the mirror. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!!¡± A high-pitched scream came from the bathroom: ¡°Ghost¡­ A ghost!¡± Like a madman, Ma Long ran outside. As soon as he left the bathroom, he saw Xu Yang with a big grin, eyes shining, holding a hammer in his hand, and yelling, ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± With somewhat shaky legs, Ma Long pointed and said, ¡°The mirror¡­ Inside the mirror.¡± Xu Yang came to the mirror and examined it closely. There was no ghost in the mirror. However, the lingering Yin energy was quite intense. He tapped the mirror with his hand andughed, ¡°Sweetie, do you want toe out on your own, or should 1 drag you out?¡± Chapter 84 - 82: The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts are not the same! Chapter 84: Chapter 82: The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts are not the same! Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long, who followed Xu Yang back into the bathroom, couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned after witnessing the scene, and thought, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s mental state¡­ Why does he seem so excited every time he sees a ghost?¡± It¡¯s better not to think about it at all. With that thought, Ma Long shivered even more! ¡°Is there something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s sexual orientation?¡± ¡°Or does he actually like * ghosts¡­and then * came out with a mental illness?¡± ¡°And every time I¡¯m with Xu Yang, I always run into evil spirits¡­ Is he the reincarnation of bad luck?¡± Ma Long secretly made up his mind that he must stay away from Xu Yang at night in the future. As for Xu Yang¡­ He tapped on the mirror, muttering some words to scare the ghost, but¡­contrary to his wishes, the female ghost in the mirror did not reveal herself, and Xu Yang didn¡¯t even gain any ¡°merit points.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned cold, and he took out an ink brush, dipped it in cinnabar ink, and circled around the mirror on the spot. ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing?¡± Ma Long was puzzled. Xu Yang exined, ¡°That female ghost is hiding in the mirror right now¡­ This way, she won¡¯t be able to leave the mirror¡­ Right, Ma Long, go find a waiter.¡± Ma Long left the bathroom and quickly called a waiter. ¡°Help me find a piece of ck cloth¡­and then help me take down this mirror.¡± Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s request, the waiter was dumbfounded. He had been working in the service industry for several years, but this was the first time he had seen someone take off a mirror in the bathroom of a clubhouse. H Sorry, sir¡­although a mirror isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s still the property of the clubhouse. ording to our regtions¡­ alright, boss, 1¡¯11 do it now!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Xu Yang pull out a few hundred bills. Quickly ncing at them, it must have been at least seven or eight hundred dors. The waiter immediately beamed with joy, took the money, and ran out. Swiftly. The waiter returned with a pair of pliers and a ck cloth. He carefully removed the nails securing the mirror, took it down, covered it with the ck cloth, and handed it to Xu Yang. Xu Yang carried the mirror and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ma Long. Time to go home.¡± Ma Long:¡±¡­¡± What do you mean go home? There¡¯s still plenty of alcohol left to drink, and a whole table of fruit tes and barbecue that hasn¡¯t been touched. However. When he saw Xu Yang holding the mirror as if it were a precious treasure, Ma Long swallowed his words. It seems there really is something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s mind¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± He is a Daoist and must know more about ghosts than 1 do. If he wants to be like Ning Chaisen, let him be¡­¡± Outside the clubhouse. Ma Long called a taxi to go home, while Xu Yang excitedly returned to the funeral parlor. As soon as he stepped into the funeral parlor, Yang Yin and Liu Shishi looked over simultaneously. To be precise, they were looking at the mirror in Xu Yang¡¯s hands. As ghosts. Their ability to sense Yin energy is very keen, especially Liu Shishi. Even with the ck cloth covering the mirror, she can still see through it. Her pupils reflected an image of a female ghost covered in blood. For a moment, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees. Xu Yang quickly exined, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡­ This time is different from before. 1 brought this female ghost back to help her pass on.¡± Liu Shishi pulled up a short video on her phone and said, ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s your freedom to do whatever you want.¡± Meanwhile, Yang Yin kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word. She understood what ¡°before¡± meant in Master Xu¡¯s words and felt a little guilty. Xu Yang was taken aback for a moment. That¡¯s right! This is my home. Who I bring home is my choice, right? So why does it feel like I¡¯m sneaking in a mistress? ¡°Could it be¡­ that 1 have feelings for Shishi?¡± ¡°Do 1 see Shishi, deep down, as thedy of the house?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Xu Yang shook his head in horror, wondering, ¡°Why would 1 have such a thought? Shishi is a ghost; she¡¯s not human¡­ But then again, there¡¯s nothing wrong with ghosts. I could learn from Ning Chaisen and practice that spiritual intercourse technique.¡± As he let his imagination run wild, he entered the bedroom. He ced the mirror neatly and then took out a few Daoist talismans, arranging them around the mirror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghosts are frightened, merit points +10.¡± A system notification sound suddenly rang out. The female ghost inside the mirror still didn¡¯t reveal herself, but Xu Yang¡¯s actions had scared her! For ghosts, Daoist talismans are much more terrifying than guns! Think about it. If someone surrounded your house with guns aimed at you, wouldn¡¯t you be scared? The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts do not always align¡­ At this moment, the female ghost in the mirror was shivering in fear. But Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°Little darling, now that you know you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± With that said¡­ He stuck another talisman to the mirror. Hum! Inside the mirror, the Yin energy roiled. A ghostly figure suddenly flew out, and Xu Yang was quick to react, pping the figure back into the mirror with a palm, and sneered, ¡°You measly evil spirit, not even a B-level, and you dare to attack a Daoist Master?¡± He recited the Golden Light Mantra and his body was engulfed in a brilliant golden light that illuminated the mirror. This caused the turbulent Yin energy inside the mirror to twist in pain, emitting wisps of ck smoke. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ahhhh¡­¡± A pleading voice came from the mirror, ¡°Master, please spare me.¡± Immediately after, a ghostly figure emerged from the mirror. It was a young woman, with an unremarkable appearance, several bloody holes adorned her body, constantly oozing blood. Xu Yang stopped reciting the Golden Light Mantra and smiled, ¡°I can spare you, but you have to y a game with me¡­ If you lose, there will be punishment!¡± Obviously. Last time at the broken temple, ying games with the four female ghosts had given Xu Yang a taste of sweetness. The female ghost in the mirror was stunned. This guy¡­ Does he have something wrong in his head? ying games with a ghost?!? And he¡¯s not afraid of himself when he¡¯s turned into a ghost? But feeling the pressure from the Daoist talismans surrounding the mirror, the female ghost had no choice but to ept and asked, ¡°Master, what game do you want to y?¡± Hide and seek? Doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea. If Liu Shishi got angry, she might eat this little female ghost in one bite. Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors. As for the punishment¡­ we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Female ghost:¡±¡­¡± She said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we make it clear what the punishment is first¡­ if someone loses, they take off a piece of clothing?¡± ¡°Fuck that! Xu Yang was furious: ¡°I just said that if you lose, you¡¯ll be punished. If 1 lose, 1 lose¡­what can you do to me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡± Hurry up!¡± Xu Yang faced the mirror and threw out a rock. The female ghost in the mirror was stunned and silently threw out a ¡°cloth¡±. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Xu Yang darkened his face, flipped his hand to take out a hammer, and pped it on a corner of the mirror. Crack! A corner of the mirror was directly shattered. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, and the merit value +10.¡± In the mirror, the female ghost shivered and didn¡¯t dare to y tricks again. Next, one person and one ghost yed ¡°rock-paper-scissors¡± together. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about anything, he just yed blind. It didn¡¯t matter if he lost; if the female ghost lost, he would hit the mirror. Each time he hit, it was a scare for the female ghost. Soon enough. The mirror shattered into pieces. The female ghost hid in one of the small pieces, sobbing and crying, ¡°Master¡­ can we stop ying? I¡¯m scared¡­ I want to find my mom.¡± p! Xu Yang shattered that small piece, and the female ghost turned into a wisp of Yin energy and flew out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit value +1.¡± Listening to the system prompt in his ear, Xu Yang understood¡­ that this female ghost had almost been squeezed dry by himself, so he put away the hammer and reassured her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared, I¡¯m a good person¡­ 1 just saw you all alone, trapped in the mirror, and 1 was worried about you being lonely and bored, so I yed games with you.¡± Female ghost:¡±¡­¡± I¡¯m not fucking trapped at all! Weren¡¯t you the one who trapped me in the mirror? At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s image in the female ghost¡¯s heart had be fierce and vicious. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and could only say, ¡°Thank you.¡± It¡¯s just a little effort; it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and asked, ¡°You just said you want to see your mom?¡± The female ghost choked, slowly speaking. ¡°Before, I was immature, and I ran away from home after arguing with my mom¡­¡± ¡°But then, I died an unnatural death.¡± ¡°Before I died, the thing 1 wanted to do the most was to see my mom and say sorry to her in person.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. Most Yin spirits and ghosts are formed through attachment or resentment. He had thought that this female ghost had turned into a ghost because she had been stabbed to death and had a grudge. However, he hadn¡¯t felt much resentment from her before¡­Now it seemed that it was not resentment, but attachment. This female ghost had not harmed anyone, and scaring her to earn some merit was enough. It would be too much to physically transcend her. Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Where is your home?¡± The female ghost gave an address. Her home was in a small town under the jurisdiction of Wu City ¨C Jinji Town, about thirty minutes away from Wu City. ¡°I can take you home and let you see your mother.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But you should know that you are no longer a person¡­ So, when the timees, you can only enter her dreams and meet her in her dreams.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female ghost was overjoyed, thanking Xu Yang continuously, and followed him out of the bedroom. After saying hello to Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, Xu Yang went downstairs, got in the car, and took the female ghost to her house. She flew into the building and disappeared. About an hourter¡­. The female ghostnded in front of Xu Yang and bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Then, her figure gradually faded. Through the faint outline, it seemed that a door had appeared. The figure of the female ghost entered the door. Xu Yang looked at the door and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Both the people from the Spirits Management Bureau and Shishi said that the Yin-Yang Path had been cut off¡­ which is also the main reason why there are so many Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± ¡°But if the way to the human world has been cut off, what is this?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Is it¡­¡± ¡°With the revival of spiritual aura, the Yin-Yang Path¡­ is being restored?¡± He drove the car, thinking all the way while driving back. Just before he arrived at the funeral shop, a figure suddenly appeared from the side of the road. The man had a Chinese cigarette in his mouth, waving his hand and greeting him, ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± Then- Bang! Xu Yang snapped back to his senses, quickly stepped on the brakes, and jumped out of the car. He saw the man lying down seven or eight meters away, yelling in pain, ¡°Xu Yang, fuck your grandpa¡­ Are you trying to kill me?¡± Chapter 85 - 83: Taboos of the Ghost Market! Chapter 85: Chapter 83: Taboos of the Ghost Market! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Elder Wang?¡± After confirming that it was Wang Da Ye who he had bumped into, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Lao Wang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so he wouldn¡¯t easily die from a bump like this. Wait a second! ording to Liu Shishi¡¯s statement, Lao Wang had no ¡°vitality¡± on his body and wasn¡¯t a living person. So¡­ He might not even be human! Xu Yang stepped forward, helped up Lao Wang, and said, ¡°I was just lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice¡­ Why did you suddenly jump in front of my car, Elder Wang? This kind of ghost-heading behavior is most likely to cause idents.¡± Lao Wang:¡±???¡± He grumbled, ¡°Now you¡¯ve bumped into me, and you still me me? If 1 knew it would be like this, 1 wouldn¡¯t have helped you stop the people from Lu Shan Sect¡­ Let them kill you, kid, and forget it!¡± ¡°People from the Lu Shan Sect came again?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately invited Lao Wang into the funeral shop to inquire. Lao Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry¡­ The people from Lu Shan Sect have been scared away by me, and they won¡¯t dare to trouble you for a year.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me either, this is the backup n left by your grandpa¡­ But you can¡¯t be careless. Your Jingming Sect is now in decline, and the Supreme Purification Seal is in your hands. The Lu Shan Sect, in order to get this treasure, will inevitably resort to any means.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t dare toe, it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t look for someone else.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± As soon as these words came out, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh, and he said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is a major Daoist sect, a righteous sect, are they really going to hire assassins to deal with me?¡± ¡°What about the righteous sect?¡± Lao Wang looked at Xu Yang with a cold smile and said, ¡°There are many hypocrites in the righteous sect¡­ Huh?¡± However, at this moment, he suddenly stood up with a start, his eyes widened and stared at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ You¡¯re already at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, Lao Wang could hardly believe it and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm? I know your talent and aptitude¡­ Even if you have some opportunities and are able to step into cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be this fast.¡± It was impossible for him to talk about his cheat. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be because¡­ 1 practice very hard?¡± To prove his point, he continued, ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve been working day and night, practicing seal-crafting during the day and cultivating overnight¡­ It¡¯s reasonable to have some minor progress, right?¡± ¡°Reasonable, my ass!¡± Lao Wang red, ¡°Cultivating the Dao is difficult¡­ Do you think this saying is made up? Many people have practiced for several years and may not be able to go from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the eighth. How many days has it been for you?¡± The old man doubted his life for a while, and then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to wait until the beginning of next month¡­ I¡¯ll be going to the Ghost Market tomorrow to find some things, so you cane with me.¡± Xu Yang already knew about the Ghost Market¡¯s opening time from Yang Yin. There are two markets a month ¨C the first and the fifteenth. Xu Yang had been longing for the Ghost Market for a long time and quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and get ready. 1¡¯11e to find you tomorrow night.¡± Lao Wang hurriedly left to get prepared. When he reached the door of the funeral shop, he stopped, walked back, looked up at the second-floor staircase, and frowned, ¡°Are you keeping ghosts at home, boy?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang could only brace himself and say, ¡°I¡¯ve raised two.¡± Lao Wang then asked, ¡°Female ghosts?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, he sighed, ¡°I can understand the fiery energy of a young man, but there are plenty of women in today¡¯s society¡­ Raising a female ghost and asionally ying for excitement is not a big deal, but remember not to indulge in it.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Darn it! Elder Wang, did you misunderstand? Lao Wang continued, ¡°Raising ghosts is indeed something many people in the martial world do¡­ but those righteous sects find it very disdainful¡­ At least on the surface.¡± ¡°You hold the Supreme Purification Seal and practice the Divine Ascension Scripture left by your grandpa; you may have the chance to inherit the Heavenly Master¡¯s position in the future¡­ How can you afford to leave any handle for others to grasp?¡± Xu Yang hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Lao Wang then changed the subject and whispered, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­ From what I know, there are people in the Daoist world who raise ghosts, and most of them raise female ghosts¡­ Just don¡¯t make a big fuss and let outsiders know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ Elder Wang, you misunderstood.¡± Xu Yang hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that I saw those two female ghosts were lonely and helpless, with nowhere to go, so 1 temporarily let them stay in the shop.¡± Lao Wang revealed an ¡°I understand¡± look andughed, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring back two male ghosts?¡± Seeing Xu Yang speechless, heughed and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste¡­ I have to go back to work.¡± After sending off Elder Wang, Xu Yang took a cold shower and resumed practicing seal-crafting. It wasn¡¯t until the sun rose the next day that Xu Yang went to the first-floor counter to practice seals again. The store didn¡¯t open for the whole day. That was also normal¡­ Nowadays, funeral shops depend on connections andworks to get business. Many of them coborate with funeral parlors, which in turn cooperate withrge hospitals and nursing homes. It is said that at times, someone had barely breathed theirst on the operating table before the funeral parlor called their family members within 20 minutes. The old man had run a funeral shop in Wu City to hide his identity and had operated it in a ¡°salted fish¡± style. Xu Yang perfectly inherited this aspect from him. Closing time. Xu Yang took Liu Shishi and Yang Yin out for a seafood feast, and after returning to the shop, they waited quietly. As midnight approached, Elder Wang finally arrived. He parked his Mercedes at the entrance of the funeral shop and rushed inside, saying, ¡°There was a meeting at the school today that dyed me a bit¡­ Xu Yang, are the things ready?¡± ¡°They¡¯re ready. We were just waiting for you, Elder.¡± The so-called ¡°preparation¡± was actually just ¡°corpse oil candles¡± and incense. ording to Elder Wang, these items were necessary for the living to enter the ¡°Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Alright, grab the stuff and follow me. There are a lot of taboos for living people entering the Ghost Market¡­ We¡¯ll talk about them as we go.¡± The two left the funeral shop, Xu Yang locked the door, and followed closely behind Elder Wang. Elder Wang said, ¡°The Ghost Market is a ce where all sorts of things mix together, living people, dead people, demons, Yin spirits, ghosts¡­ even zombies can go there. So when entering the Ghost Market, you must follow its rules. Otherwise, if you break any taboos, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°To enter the Ghost Market as a living person, you must use a special method to conceal your Yang energy and prevent ghosts from detecting you¡­¡± Xu Yang was curious, ¡°What method?¡± As Lao Wang walked along the pedestrian path, he looked around and said, ¡°First, we need to find a crossroad.¡± Nowadays, there is no shortage of crossroads in the city. Having already passed several crossroads, Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Elder Wang, is there some kind of requirement for choosing a crossroad?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Choose a crossroad with less traffic, otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get hit.¡± Soon, they arrived at a remote crossroad. This ce was already secluded, and with it now being midnight, there were very few vehicles on the road. Lao Wang stopped and instructed, ¡°Light the candle.¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a me shot out, igniting the corpse oil candle. A distinct scent immediately filled the air. The smell was strange, but it wasn¡¯t as foul as Xu Yang had imagined. Instead, it had a unique fragrance. Little did he know¡­ That the corpse oil candle he held was something the old man had put a lot of effort into obtaining back then. This kind of corpse oil candle was made using an ancient method. In ancient times, some people would use ancient methods to extract perfume from corpses, and corpse oil made using certain ancient techniques could even act as an aphrodisiac. Some courtesans would apply corpse oil on their eyebrows to arouse men¡¯s desires. ¡°Fire control!¡± Elder Wang was shocked to see this scene: ¡°Goodd¡­ You haven¡¯t entered the Dao yet, but you¡¯ve already mastered one of the Five Elements¡¯ Daoist skills ¨C the fire control technique. There are very few true disciples in various Daoist sects who can achieve this at the Qi Refining Realm.¡± I have a cheat, can theypare? Xu Yang silently derided them in his heart, but his expression remained humble, ¡°1 identally refined it.¡± Elder Wang continued, ¡°Light the incense.¡± Xu Yang lit a stick of incense and, following Lao Wang¡¯s guidance, closed his eyes. Holding the corpse oil candle in one hand and the incense in the other, he sniffed the scents and walked forward. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t open your eyes until you hear sounds.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go to the Ghost Market and will end up losing yourself instead¡­¡± Xu Yang thought¡­ No wonder they had to choose a crossroad with less traffic. Walking across a crossroad with closed eyes would be asking for death if there were too many cars, right? As he slowly moved forward, his senses gradually changed. Everything became quiet, with the surrounding silence growing deeper and deeper as if the worldprised only his footsteps. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It felt like an instant and yet like a hundred years. Suddenly, Xu Yang heard faint whispers and indistinct cries from sellers in the distance. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a dim world filled with a faint mist everywhere. Looking up, he saw a full moon in the sky, no different from the one outside. However, there were no stars, only twinkling red lights that looked likenterns floating in the air. Ahead, a bustling market seemed both real and illusory. At the entrance to the market street, tworge elm trees stood. They grew on either side of the road, but their branches intertwined in mid-air, forming a natural arch. Like locust trees, elm trees are also ¡°Yin wood.¡± When we were young, the older generation often warned us not to take naps under elm trees during the hottest part of the day. Otherwise, we might attract unclean things¡­ This was not an empty threat. During the hot midday sun, lonely ghosts with nowhere to go would often hide under elm trees. Elder Wang pointed at the tworge elm trees in front of them and said, ¡°These two elm trees are called the Ghost Gate. Once you pass through them, you¡¯ll be in the Ghost Market¡­ Remember, don¡¯t look around randomly, don¡¯t ask questions, and if someone calls you from behind, don¡¯t respond..¡± Chapter 86 - 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86 - 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86: Chapter 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Don¡¯t look randomly? Don¡¯t ask randomly? If someone calls you from behind, don¡¯t respond at all? Xu Yang silently noted down these taboos and curiously asked, ¡°Elder Wang, what are the consequences if someone identally breaks these rules?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract unclean beings.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°There was once a martial artist who entered the Ghost Market without following the rules and broke the taboos. Not long after, he went crazy, and eventually, all his vital energy and Yang energy were drained, turning him into a dried corpse.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be sure if Wang Defa¡¯s words were true or false. Maybe he intentionally exaggerated the story to scare him. Of course. Regardless, the key point was Xu Yang hearing the phrase ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract unclean beings.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked eagerly, ¡°Elder Wang, what exactly do you mean by attracting¡­? Would that mean the unclean beings will cling to me?¡± Elder Wang nodded. He walked toward the Ghost Market and said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t randomly buy things or ask for prices once you¡¯re in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°No one knows whether the stall owners in the Ghost Market are humans or ghosts¡­ But there is an unwritten rule in the martial world: as long as the people who do business in the Ghost Market are part of the martial world, they will ce a kerosenemp at the front of their stalls.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if there is no kerosenemp in front of a stall, you mustn¡¯t look at it randomly, or else you might catch sight of something, and it might follow you home at night.¡± Xu Yang excitedly asked, ¡°Really?¡± H H Elder Wang was rendered speechless by Xu Yang¡¯s expression. After pondering for a few seconds, he sighed, ¡°Xu Yang, I know you have some secrets, or say, a trump card, that has allowed you to step into cultivation and make such rapid progress.¡± ¡°However, the Ghost Market is full of various characters, and even I, your grandpa, have to be cautious when entering¡­ Remember, don¡¯t risk your safety and life¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for your grandpa to pick you up back then and raise you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get scolded by your grandpa when 1 return to the Underworld Pce eventually.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Returning to the Underworld Pce? Elder Wang, are you suggesting that you¡¯re not a human?¡± ¡°You impudent boy! Watch your words!¡± Elder Wang red and grumbled, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go¡­ If we¡¯re anyter, the Ghost Market will disperse¡­ Oh, do you have a mask?¡± ¡°Why do 1 need a mask?¡± ¡°If you can, it¡¯s best to wear a mask¡­ Most people whoe to the Ghost Market would do so.¡± Who would usually carry a mask with them? But Xu Yang had one. He had obtained a mask from Taozi earlier, which he had been keeping in his storage space. After all, it was a very realistic ghastly-looking mask with green luminescent paint. Sometimes, it was useful for scaring off timid ghosts. Xu Yang took out the mask and put it on his face. The two of them passed through the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, and their field of vision suddenly widened. A wide street appeared before them. Contrary to his imagination, the street of the Ghost Market was not as dirty, chaotic, or chaotic as he had expected. Instead, it was neat and orderly with stall owners sitting behind their respective stalls. Everything on the stalls was arranged very neatly, and there was no ¡°encroachment¡± situation. Xu Yang looked around. He noticed that every stall had a big red coffin on disy. Some coffins had a kerosenemp on them, emitting dim light that illuminated the stalls, while others had a ¡°human headntern¡± floating above them. The head with the red candle in its mouth rotated its eyes, emitting a faint red glow. The stall owners were all hidden in the shadows behind their stalls, making it unclear whether they were humans or ghosts. There were also some stalls that were pitch ck. Elder Wang whispered, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t look randomly¡­ Especially at the stalls without lights!¡± But Xu Yang was thinking about another issue, asking, ¡°If I look randomly, will unclean things really follow me home at night?¡± There were peopleing and going on the streets of the Ghost Market¡­ Or perhaps it could be said that ghosts wereing and going as well. It was impossible to tell whether the ¡°person¡± you brushed past was a human or not. Moreover, the situation within the Ghost Market was unclear, so Xu Yang dared not make any outrageous moves there¡­ However, this didn¡¯t affect his idea of bringing a few ghosts back with him. Imagine it. If every time he came to the Ghost Market, he could bring back a few ¡°unclean things.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have a steady way to gain ¡°merit points¡±? Of course, Elder Wang was unaware of Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, whispering in exnation, ¡°In the Ghost Market, the stalls with human headmps have proprietors that are difficult to distinguish between humans and ghosts. However, those withoutmps are definitely not humans¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished when he saw Xu Yang stretching his neck and tiptoeing, staring intently at a stall without lights. Suddenly quite irritated, he cursed, ¡°Damn¡­ What are you looking at?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m checking the stall behind this one to see if it¡¯s a human or a ghost¡­ Elder Wang, why can¡¯t I see anything? Is it possible that there is nomp at the stall because the stall owner hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± They arrived in front of the stall. Xu Yang knocked on the red coffin with his hand. He even wanted to lift the coffin lid to see if the stall owner was hiding inside. Elder Wang quickly stopped Xu Yang, angrily saying, ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elder Wang, I¡¯m just casually taking a look.¡± Seeing that Wang Defa was genuinely angry, Xu Yang quickly straightened up. The two of them started strolling around the Ghost Market. Xu Yang was quietly calcting in his mind¡­ There are quite a few stalls in this Ghost Market, and this street is who knows how many meters long, as the fog makes it impossible to see the end at a nce. ¡°Let¡¯s assume there are 200 stalls¡­ Half of them are ghosts, so there must be at least 100 ghosts!¡± ¡°In addition to those shopping¡­ There should be even more ghosts among them¡­ There must be hundreds on this street alone!¡± ¡°If I could bring them all back, not to mention scaring them, just delivering their souls would be a huge fortune!¡± Xu Yang saw another dark stall. He stretched his neck, staring at that stall intensely. Behind the stall, it was pitch ck, and indistinct shadows seemed to be hiding. Click! The red coffin in front of the stall suddenly opened a corner. Inside, a beautiful pair of big eyes appeared, meeting Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. Xu Yang felt a chill attacking him, involuntarily shivering. When he looked again, the pair of big eyes had disappeared, and the open corner of the coffin had closed once more. Xu Yang felt as if his body had be slightly heavier. It seemed as if something was on his back. He remained expressionless, but his heart was full of joy. At this moment, Elder Wang suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Xu Yang, what are youing to the Ghost Market for?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°To help my friends find their own powers.¡± ¡°You could just go to the martial world forum for that, whye to the Ghost Market?¡± Elder Wang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Many things in the Ghost Market are tainted with Yin energy and evil energy, and the Daoist Arts are no exception¡­ Even if you can find one, it may not be suitable for the living.¡± ¡°Are there really such Daoist Arts in the Ghost Market?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Elder Wang, that¡¯s exactly what I need. Do you know where I can buy it?¡± Eider Wang paused and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you need this Daoist Art for?¡± There was nothing to hide from Wang Defa. So, Xu Yang told him about Ma Long¡¯s Extremely Yin Body situation. Upon hearing this, Wang Defa¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the existence of an Extremely Yin Body in the human world?¡± Heughed, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ Xu Yang, you don¡¯t have to look for the Daoist Art, just bring your friend to meet me, and I¡¯ll have a way to help him.¡± Xu Yang nodded in agreement. Elder Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told you almost all the taboos of the Ghost Market. You can walk around by yourself for a while, but remember to return before dawn. I have some business to attend to.¡± Leaving this sentence, Wang Defa disappeared into the bustling crowd. Xu Yang, on the other hand, energetically started to explore. Soon, he was attracted by a particr stall. There were four or five human headnterns hanging above this stall. Surrounding the stall were ¡°people¡±. The stall disyed various funeral items such as paper offerings and shrouds. A row of characters beside it advertised the sale and wholesale of funeral goods as well as services like tomb relocation and money-burning. The stall owners were two fashionable and beautiful women. Upon closer inspection, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets¡­ Who else could these two be if not Yang Yin and Liu Shishi? Yang Yin was loudly hawking their goods. As for Liu Shishi, she remained silent, standing to the side. Upon catching Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, she first paused, then quickly turned away, covering her face with her hand as if afraid of being recognized by Xu Yang. Chapter 87 - 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 87 - 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 87: Chapter 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 Damn! Xu Yang waspletely dumbfounded! After eating a seafood dinner, Yang Yin and Liu Shishi said they wanted to go shopping. At that time, Xu Yang thought they were going to a night market and didn¡¯t pay attention, so he went back to the store alone. Then he came to the Ghost Market with Elder Wang. Unexpectedly¡­ The shopping they mentioned was strolling around the Ghost Market. Looking at the goods on their stall, every single item was from his store. Xu Yang went over, and Yang Yin, who was inviting customers, looked up in surprise and said, ¡°Oh, Xu¡­ boss, you¡¯re here at the Ghost Market too?¡± She originally wanted to say ¡°Master Xu.¡± As the words left her mouth, she suddenly remembered this was the Ghost Market, hastily changed her words, and felt somewhat embarrassed. She lowered her head, scratched her shoe with her toe, and whispered, ¡°Boss, 1 took the goods to the Ghost Market without your permission, you won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± How can I me you after you¡¯ve said that? ¡°It¡¯s okay; they¡¯re not worth much anyway¡­ by the way, how¡¯s the business?¡± Xu Yang could only ask like this. Yang Yin replied, ¡°Shishi and I just recently arrived at the Ghost Market, and we just set up our stall; we haven¡¯t started yet.¡± While talking. An old man in the crowd spoke up. Pointing to a ck ¡°shroud¡± on the stall, he asked, ¡°Youngdy, how much is this set of shroud?¡± Yang Yin enthusiastically said, ¡°Elder, we just opened up, and you are our first customer. If you sincerely want it, 1¡¯11 give you a discount¡­ 30 billion, how about it?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± What the hell! 30 billion? Won¡¯t I lose my ass on this deal? Never underestimate the shroud; its price is much higher than living people¡¯s clothes! The usual shrouds are sold in sets. A set includes three, five, or seven pieces: a cover gown, a cotton gown, a padded gown, an undershirt, cover pants, cotton pants, and underpants. In addition, there¡¯s a longevity sash, a longevity hat, and high-end ones evene with bedding and pillows. Aplete set will cost at least several hundred, with moremon ones around two to three thousand, and many even over ten thousand. For example, the set the old man is interested in, Xu Yang remembers the cost was over 900, and the selling price was 2800¡­ of course, this price is negotiable. 2800, how manyherworld currencies do I need to buy? Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her, ¡°No, no, Yang Yin, 30 billion is too cheap¡­ I¡¯d lose too much!¡± The old man became anxious and cried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your wife has already given me a discount¡­ 30 billion is 30 billion! But I¡¯ve been dead so long that my descendants haven¡¯t burned money for me for seven or eight years¡­ can 1 exchange this gold bar for it?¡± As he said that, He pulled out a thick gold bar, which looked to be at least a kilo. Xu Yang opened his mouth. Shroud for gold? Is this even possible? Instead of giving the gold bar to Yang Yin, the old man raised the question, ¡°Madam, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a shroud from the human world, right? If 1 give you gold, how can 1 be sure you can burn it for me?¡± Everyone in the crowd was looking. It was evident they were also worried about this problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my family has been in business for generations, and we value integrity the most.¡± Yang Yin immediately assured, ¡°In the human world, I have some connections, and anyone who pays me and orders goods will have their items burned for them as long as they register their names and eight birth characters. Within two working days.¡± ¡°You all must know the rules in the Ghost Market¡­ no going back on deals, no refusal to pay, and 1 naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive everyone.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, 1 can give you an address, and you cane to see me in person when the timees. 1 will find someone to burn it for you.¡± As she said this, the old man felt as if he had taken a reassuring pill, handed over the gold, wrote a note with his name and eight birth characters on it. Yang Yin took the note and promised, ¡°Elder, you are our stall¡¯s first customer, and I guarantee 1¡¯11 burn the shroud for you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yang spoke again from the side. The old man got anxious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? In the Ghost Market, you can¡¯t renege on a deal, and can¡¯t refuse to pay¡­ your wife has already taken my gold; you want to back out now?¡± ¡°All!¡± Yang Yin shyly eximed, ¡°Elder, you misunderstood, he¡­ he¡­ he and 1 are not in the rtionship you think!¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± What does it mean to blush and giggle while exining? He looked at the old man and exined with a smile, ¡°Elder, you misunderstood me¡­ In my business, 1 believe in making many sales with small profits, seeking benefits for my family. Since you are our stall¡¯s first customer, if this benefit for you is too little, I¡¯d be heartbroken!¡± He said, and stretched out his hand, showing the old man his five fingers, then flipped his hand again, and said, ¡°So, besides this set of shrouds, I¡¯ll burn a dozen girls for you, Elder. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°All?¡± The old man was delighted, but still modest, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yang generously announced to the onlooking crowd, ¡°To all customers who buy from our stall tonight, our shop will have gifts for you¡­ in that case, Yang Yin, you go and prepare another 10,000 billion cash red envelopes. We¡¯ll randomly draw and burn them for our customers.¡± The stall sold all kinds of funeral supplies. Of course, the ¡°people¡± gathered here were not people. Xu Yang¡¯s words set their excitement aze, and they started shopping. Two female ghosts even almost fought over a skirt. However, there were also some doubts. A skinny man didn¡¯t join the purchasing crowd and strained his neck to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡­ You say you have connections in the human world, but I heard that they have set up some Spirits Management Bureau that hunts and suppresses us ghosts everywhere. Did you join the human government as theirckey?¡± Yang Yin patiently replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll give you an address. The shop is in Wu City. You can go to the human world and see for yourself.¡± The man sneered, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re trying to set a trap for me¡­ Besides, I¡¯ve also heard that there¡¯s a perverted Daoist Master in Wu City who likes to force ghosts to y hide and seek with him. If they don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll smash them with a hammer¡­ Only the eldest of the Naitou Sisters is left after being smashed!¡± Yang Yin:¡±¡­¡± She subconsciously nced at Xu Yang. This way of doing things¡­ Why does it seem so simr to Master Xu? Xu Yang was also taken aback. Fuck¡­ how can ghosts spread rumors like this? When did 1 be a pervert? The key is that this matter has spread to the Ghost Market. Could it be that the female ghost who escaped from Naitou Mountain has also entered the market? Before he could speak, a ghost who was selecting goods said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to that guy. He is a stiff spirit that was born from the resentment of fresh blood after someone died on a gate bar¡­¡± Soon. All the goods on the stall were selected. There were those who paid with gold and those who paid with jewelry. These things were mostly burial objects for the Yin spirits. It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t use them after death, so they could only bring them to the Ghost Market for trading. Xu Yang looked at the piles of gold, silver, and jewelry, and the mouth under the mask couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. Yang Yin boasted, ¡°Boss, how did I do? When I go back, you must give me a few more sets of clothes and a few more billion in bonuses.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 can give you billions every day!¡± What¡¯s a few billion? As long as the business expands in the Ghost Market, what can¡¯t be bought? Meanwhile, Liu Shishi. She sensed Xu Yang¡¯s joy and teased, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about with just this little treasure¡­ There are plenty of treasures in this Duke¡¯s burial¡­ Yang Yin, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± The two women left Xu Yang and went to the market excitedly. As for Xu Yang, he started wandering around aimlessly. He looked around at the stalls without lights, trying to provoke more ¡°unclean¡± things. However, it was strange¡­ such situations didn¡¯t ur like before. Even at one stall, the coffin lid was lifted, and the eyes inside took a look at Xu Yang before quickly closing it again, as if they were afraid. ¡°I entered the Ghost Market by concealing my aura¡­ The thing in the coffin must not be afraid of me.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re afraid of the one on my back?¡± This made Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. What level is the one on my back? Is it a Red Rank? But if it is a Red Rank, can I defeat it? How can 1 extract merit points from it? Thinking of this, Xu Yang suddenly lost interest in shopping. Anyway, Elder Wang could help solve the issue of Ma Long¡¯s Daoist Arts¡­ and today, he made a fortune of several million or even tens of millions. It was better to go back and brush merit points early. With this in mind, Xu Yang immediately turned and walked towards the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±. As he was passing by the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±, Xu Yang suddenly stopped. He felt his foot being ¡°hooked¡± by something. Lifting his foot and looking down, arge golden ingoty quietly on the ground. Xu Yang remembered Elder Wang¡¯s advice¡­ when leaving the Ghost Gate, don¡¯t pick up anything that has fallen on the ground. This was a well-known taboo in the martial world of the entire northwest! So¡­ Xu Yang quickly picked up the gold ingot and put it into his pocket with expectation¡­ Does this mean he can provoke another ¡°dirty thing¡± now? But Xu Yang didn¡¯t notice. On his back, a ghostly figure slowly appeared. This ghost had disheveled hair, and on its pale face was a shocked expression. This guy¡­ Must be an idiot! Didn¡¯t his elders in his sect ever warn him to follow the taboos of the Ghost Market? Provoking me is one thing. But he even dared to pick up the gold ingot dropped by that crazy woman? It seems that after I leave the Ghost Market, I¡¯ll have to quickly deal with this idiot¡­ or else, once that madwoman catches up, 1 don¡¯t want to fight her!¡± Thinking of this, the ghost shuddered involuntarily. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± Xu Yang, who was about to leave the Ghost Market with cheerful steps, suddenly paused¡­ where did these merit pointse from? I¡­ It seems 1 didn¡¯t do anything??? PS: I saw that many brothers have voted for monthly tickets, and I am touched. Thank you. I will add more updates once I recover.. Chapter 88 - 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married! Chapter 88: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was feeling perplexed! I haven¡¯t done anything, where did this virtue valuee from? Moreover, it provided 50 points of virtue all at once. This proved that the entity clinging to his back was a ¡°Red Dress¡±. ¡°Isn¡¯t a Red Dress Ghost on par with a martial arts Grandmaster or Daoist practitioner in the realm of Daoism?¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, closed his eyes, and stepped into the darkness. Between consciousness and unconsciousness, everything spun. When Xu Yang opened his eyes again, he was back at the crossroads where he¡¯d been earlier. However, unlike before, there had been a car ident at the crossroads. A man and a woman were arguing. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see my car and avoid rear-ending me?¡± ¡°It was clearly you backing up into me, how did it be me rear-ending you?¡± Then. They saw Xu Yang appear out of nowhere! Xu Yang felt somewhat awkward. Mainly because¡­ his reappearance was too close to the quarreling couple. He instinctively touched the back of his head ¡­ and his hand came away covered in blood! The blood was the doing of the ghost behind him. Although Xu Yang knew ghosts don¡¯t bleed and this was simply an illusion, the wet feeling and the smell of blood was very realistic. This made Xu Yang feel very nauseous, so he shook the blood off his hand. As a result of his action, he identally sttered the two individuals with blood. Xu Yang quickly said: ¡°Sorry, 1 was just walking by, you continue your argument¡­ 1 will be on my way.¡± Having said that, he turned and hurriedly left. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°A ghost¡­¡± The two drivers, shrieking like ughtered pigs, dived into their cars and frantically fled. Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± Damn! I just appeared out of nowhere, was there a need to get so scared? Did I forget to take off the mask? Well, that¡¯s nothing. Any normal person would probably be scared seeing someone suddenly pop up in the middle of the night with a terrifying face, and then pulling blood from the back of his head. Xu Yang took off his mask and stored it away with a wave of his hand. He crossed the crossroads and walked down the sidewalk towards the funeral shop. It was already 3 in the morning, the night was deep and quiet. The asional car passed by on the road, but only Xu Yang was on the sidewalk. The street lights scattered a yellow light. The light shone on Xu Yang, casting his shadow on the ground. His shadow moved along with him. Xu Yang stopped. He looked back. There was another shadow behind him. Looking up at the street light, Xu Yang guessed that the front shadow was caused by the ¡°Red Dress¡± on his back. He ignored her and continued walking. However, the ¡°Red Dress¡± started behaving outrageously. The shadow on the ground slowly writhed, at one moment turning into a lion, at another into a tiger, and then into a big python. A faint cold wind blew in his ear, shivery cold. If Ma Long were here now, he would see a red-dressed female ghost on Xu Yang¡¯s back, constantly blowing into his ear¡­ Xu Yang felt his body bing heavier and heavier, as if he was carrying a huge rock. The cold wind in his ear whistled, growing colder, and the shadow on the ground kept changing, bing more ferocious. Xu Yang wanted to react, but after some thought, he held himself back! The outside was too open, what if the female ghost managed to escape? First, he would take her back to the funeral shop, then find a way to control her and slowly torment¡­ ah no, slowlymunicate. ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the funeral shop, what if Shi Shies back and sees that I¡¯ve brought back another female ghost? Wouldn¡¯t she get angry?¡± Considering this, Xu Yang decided to go to a hotel instead. Arriving at the hotel. Checking in. Xu Yang entered the room, locked the door and closed all the windows. Then with a flip of his hand, he held a small pile of Daoist talismans! He waved his hand again. Shuffles! With his hand flung out, the multitude of talismans covered the room¡¯s walls and windows, especially a few of the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by the old man. Instantly illuminating the room in the Dao light, turning the whole room into an imprable fortress! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, virtue value+50.¡± On Xu Yang¡¯s back, seeing this scene made the red dressed female ghost shudder! As a Red Dress, she was quite experienced and has fought with many daoists. But seeing someone using talismans like paper was a first for her. After ail, talisman crafting was a profound skill. Not all Daoist practitioners mastered it. Many daoists, even after over a decade of practice, could barely create a few simple talismans. However, Xu Yang was different. He learned how to craft talismans in just a few days, and a massive amount at that, even without any guidance from a master. Therefore, Xu Yang¡¯s talent in talisman crafting was truly terrifying. However, he didn¡¯t know that. ¡°As 1 thought.¡± ¡°This Red Dress has quite a small bravery¡­ I simply stuck a few talismans around the room and that scared her?¡± Xu Yang made noment, took out the ink pot, and prepared to ssh cinnabar ink around the room. The ghost could bear it no longer; a strong burst of Yin energyunched toward Xu Yang from behind. Considering she was already clinging to him, this sudden attack made the female ghost quite confident.. Regardless of whether Xu Yang was an Entering Dao Realm practitioner, she was sure she would cause huge trouble for him! Chapter 89 - 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married !_2 Chapter 89: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married !_2 Trantor: 549690339 I However¡­ Just as she burst forth. Ayer of golden light emerged from Xu Yang¡¯s body. It was the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± Xu Yang carried with him, which was triggered by the stimtion of Yin energy! ¡°Daoist Sect¡¯s Diamond Talisman?¡± The red-dressed female ghost showed her ferocity and sneered, ¡°A mere Diamond Talisman can¡¯t bother me!¡± She suddenly materialized, crouching behind Xu Yang. Her Yin-energy-congealed body was burned by the golden light blooming from the ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± She raised her hands high, her fingernails grew to be half a foot long, like sharp swords, stabbing towards Xu Yang¡¯s temples. Whoosh¡­ The protective golden light formed by the Diamond Talisman was instantly pierced through by the ghost¡¯s sharp ws. However, the female ghost was stunned. Because when the firstyer of protective golden light was broken, a secondyer of protective golden light emerged from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Diamond Talisman, eh¡­ Quite simple. In these days, Xu Yang practiced making talismans for more than ten hours a day, and had already mastered the Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman, with a 100% sess rate of creating talismans! He carried at least dozens of Diamond Talismans on him. ¡°Finally showing yourself?¡± Upon seeing the female ghost materialize, Xu Yang immediately tossed the ink cup in his hand, quickly took out two divine strength talismans, and patted them on himself. He felt a surge of immense strength, instantly bing as strong as being able to kill a cow with one punch! With a backhand, he grasped at his shoulder and caught the female ghost¡¯s hair. Then¡­ With the full power of the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm and the blessing of the divine strength talisman, he fiercely yanked! The female ghost who was crouching on Xu Yang¡¯s back was ripped off and thrown to the ground. The female ghost¡¯s face was full of horror. She was a red-dressed ghost and considered a big shot in the Ghost Market. Over the years, she had followed martial world people who had vited the taboo of the Ghost Market back to the human world, taking a total of nine lives¡­ But she never thought she would fall into the hands of a ¡°fool¡± today! No! This Daoist priest was not weak; moreover, he had countless Daoist talismans on him. Inbination, even she had been momentarily suppressed. With such strength, how could he possibly be a fool? ¡°Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!¡± This phrase shed through the female ghost¡¯s mind. Just as she was momentarily distracted, Xu Yang had already turned over and mounted her, taking the opportunity to brush open the scattered ck hair of the female ghost¡­ He thought that this female ghost might have a beautiful and lovely face like Liu Shishi underneath her scattered ck hair. However, upon seeing her, Xu Yang was frightened! The female ghost¡¯s face was pale, as if it had been scraped with a putty knife. Her mouth was crooked, and her two eyes were even more bloodshot and swollen, overall making her facial features look extremely ugly! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ghost!!!¡± Xu Yang, startled, instinctively punched the female ghost¡¯s face! Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head was smashed t. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Daoist!¡± ¡°You dare to hit my face?¡± The red-dressed female ghost roared, blood starting to seep from the tips of her hair and her body. Opening her mouth in a sudden, a blood beam sprayed towards Xu Yang¡¯s face. Bang, bang, bang!!! Three Diamond Talismans on Xu Yang¡¯s body exploded in session, and the charm¡¯s light blocked the blow. Moreover, even more intense golden light radiated from his body. The Golden Light Mantra! That golden light was like sunlight, shining on the female ghost¡¯s body, causing her to let out a mournful scream. Under the suppression of the Golden Light Mantra, the ghost was temporarily unable to transform into Yin energy. As for Xu Yang, he flipped his hand again. This time, an iron hammer appeared in his hand. He mmed the hammer down and angrily cursed, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so ugly, yet you dare to leave your coffin and try to scare me, the Daoist Master?¡± Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head was ttened again. Then, briefly, it recovered. Xu Yang raised his hand and hammered down once more. Bang! Bang! As the hammer swung, continuous system prompt sounds echoed in his mind. The more Xu Yang hammered, the more enraged he became,ughing loudly, ¡°You damn thing, that¡¯s what you get for scaring people!¡± Bang! Another blow, and this time the female ghost was smashed into pieces. She took advantage of this, turned into a wisp of Yin energy, and escaped from under Xu Yang¡­ However, the room was full of Daoist talismans, making it impossible for her to escape. All she could do was stand to one side, her eyes wide with horror as she stared at Xu Yang and yelled, ¡°I get it now¡­¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re that psychologically twisted Hammer Daoist!¡± Upon hearing this nickname, Xu Yang immediately became furious. Wielding his hammer, he swung at the female ghost, who evaded and began to flee around the room. However, Xu Yang¡¯s room was a small single room with limited space. Where could she escape to? For a moment, the female ghost ran while Xu Yang chased her with the hammer, skirmishing around the small room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. This kind of ¡°chasing battle¡± increased the frequency of her merit point contributions even more than before. In order to gain more merit points, he slowed down slightly, brandishing the hammer, and sneered¨C ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Little darling, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°You run, you run faster¡­¡± ¡°If Daoist Master catches you, I¡¯ll hehehehe¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand¨C Whoosh! A sh of lightning shot from his fingertips. The lightning brushed the female ghost¡¯s hair just before detonating on the bathroom door, leaving it in shambles! ¡°Rules of Thunder?¡± The female ghost cried in horror, ¡°Ah¡­ save me!¡± Just then¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Out of the blue, the sound of drums and gongs echoed, followed by the re of suonas. Inside the room, the Daoist talismans on the walls and windows began to vibrate. A celebratory, lively tune drifted into Xu Yang¡¯s ears from outside the window. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Receiving the bride?¡± Xu Yang stopped and hesitated briefly. He was very familiar with the sounding from outside the window, the music yed by suonas, often heard in ancient costume dramas during ¡°bridegroom¡± scenes. Coupled with the sound of drums and gongs, it seemed quite festive and lively. In today¡¯s society, many newlyweds liked imitating the old-fashioned wedding, carrying the bride in a pnquin. But¡­ It was already past three in the morning. Whose family would actually receive a bride at this hour??? When Xu Yang hesitated, the red-clothed female ghost started to burst intoughter. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°That crazy woman is here!¡± It was as if she, a dying person, had caught hold of a lifesaving straw, her eyes shining with a strong will to live. She shouted, ¡°You dare to break the taboo of the Ghost Market? Who in the northwest martial world doesn¡¯t know that the gold ingots under Ghost Gate cannot be picked up?¡± ¡°You picked up that crazy woman¡¯s gold ingot, and now she¡¯se to marry you!¡± Xu Yang:¡±???¡± Outside the window, The music grew louder, and with that, the Daoist talismans on the walls exploded one by one. Xu Yang quickly gathered several Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans left behind by his grandfather, and before he could turn around, he noticed that the red-clothed female ghost had already escaped through the wall. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Xu Yang thought, ¡°This is bad.¡± His reputation as ¡°Hammer Daoist¡± and ¡°psychological pervert¡± had already reached the Ghost Market. If that dog thing were to return and embellish the story even more,wouldn¡¯t his reputation be set in stone? However, it wasn¡¯t the time to hunt the red-clothed female ghost. Xu Yang rushed to the window and looked down, only to see a magnificent wedding procession in the street below, eventually stopping right beneath his room. Suddenly, two individuals from the front of the procession leapt into the air and paused outside Xu Yang¡¯s window. ¡°They can fly?¡± ¡°Martial arts Heavenly Being? Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± Xu Yang was startled, though he let out a sigh of relief when he saw their faces clearly. These two were not human at all. They resembled ¡°paper cutouts,¡± looking lifelike from the front but as thin as paper when viewed from the side. The faces of the paper people were rosy, as if stamped with a red circle. They bowed to Xu Yang and saluted. Then, in a loud voice, they said, ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. Please, Master, board the bridal sedan!¡± PS: The first update is here, a 4000-word chapter.. Will try to update 10,000 words today! Chapter 90 - 87: Master Xu on the Bridal Sedan Chair Chapter 90: Chapter 87: Master Xu on the Bridal Sedan Chair Trantor: 549690339 I Xu Yang was dumbfounded. That ugly red-dressed ghost girl was right. Was this a real marriage proposal? ¡°Is this really happening?¡± This was Xu Yang¡¯s first reaction. But quickly, the face of that ugly red-dressed ghost girl from before popped into his mind, which made him understand one thing¡­not all female ghosts are as beautiful and pretty as his own Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. Whatifhe ¡°married¡± an ugly monster? Wouldn¡¯t he be ataloss? Besides, the ugly red-dressed girl said that the other party was a ¡°crazy woman¡±. How could Xu Yang agree to that? ncing at the paper people floating outside the window, Xu Yang said, ¡°Go back and tell your master. How can I, a seven-foot-tall man, be someone who marries into a family? Okay, you guys go back. It¡¯s creepy to have you floating around on the fifth-floor window at night.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± One of the paper people giggled: ¡°That won¡¯t work. If you don¡¯t get on the sedan chair, we can¡¯t exin to our miss.¡± Another paper person, with a serious face and a menacing appearance, said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Break his legs and carry him away.¡± Oh crap! Xu Yang¡¯s temper red up instantly. He opened the window and said calmly, ¡°Fine, you guyse in and talk.¡± The two paper people floated into the room. Xu Yang reached out his hand: ¡°I am Xu Yang, and you two are?¡± ¡°I¡¯mADa!¡± ¡°I¡¯m A San!¡± Both paper people extended their hands, wanting to shake hands with Xu Yang. But just as they reached out, Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips suddenly shot out two small mes, instantly igniting their fingers. What do paper people fear most? Of course, it¡¯s fire! Their fingers were instantly ignited, and the mes spread quickly, burning their entire palms. ¡°Damn¡­ you have no sense of honor!¡± One of the paper people cursed, quickly waving his other hand to put out the fire. But in doing so, both of his hands were ignited. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± ¡°Master, spare my life¡­ Miss, save me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The other paper person was smarter. Instead of using his other hand to put out the fire, he rolled on the ground¡­ In the process, the burning palm touched the rest of his body, igniting him entirely. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another, system alerts rang. Soon, the two paper people were turned to ashes. Looking at the extra hundred or so merit points added to the ¡°Merit Points¡± column in the system attribute panel, and the Paper Cutting Skill added to the ¡°Daoist skills¡± column, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked down from the window. Below the street, Yin energy was dense and seemed to cloak the entire street in a white mist. That was why therge wedding procession could remain unnoticed. The wedding procession was massive, with fifty to sixty ¡°people.¡± There were sedan chair lifters. There were those who yed gongs, drums, and suona horns. On both sides of the sedan chair, there were also two ¡°children¡± holding flower baskets, constantly scattering petals. Of course. Those petals were not actual petals. When they fell to the ground, they turned into paper money. This paper money was not underworld notes printed by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, but round paper pieces shaped like copper coins with square holes in the middle¡ªthe design was almost the same as real copper coins. In front of the sedan chair, there were ten people, each carrying one of five coffins. The big red coffins were wrapped in big red flowers; they seemed to contain the ¡°dowry.¡± Putting the facts aside, just looking at the color contrast between the coffins and the big red flowers, it seemed quite festive. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled. With five huge coffins, what if they were filled with gold, silver, and jewelry? How much would that be worth? ¡°And the wedding procession¡­ so many paper people, and those dozens of human headnterns flying around the sedan chair. If I were to save all of them, how many merit points would I get?¡± ¡°Not to mention reaching the ninthyer of Qi Refining Realm, I think I could even break into the realm of Daoism.¡± Contemting his thoughts, Xu Yang touched his chin and muttered, ¡°Why not¡­ I¡¯ll just humble myself, pretend to agree to this marriage, and then find a way to kill these paper people?¡± Once he made up his mind, Xu Yang immediately went downstairs. As soon as he stepped outside, two more paper people greeted him. Xu Yang was shocked and eximed, ¡°A Da, A San?¡± These two paper people looked exactly the same as the two who had just been burned to death. One of them grinned and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not ADa, I¡¯m AEr, and this is ASi.¡± Xu Yang: Damn it. That scared me. ncing around, he finally saw the faces of the paper people, who were obviously made in batches based on the appearance of ¡°A Da¡± and ¡°A San.¡± Even the ¡°flower boy¡± who scattered ¡°petals¡± had a small stature, but the same facial features. From a distance, he looked like a flower boy, but up close, he was a dwarf. ¡°Master, where are A Da and A San?¡± The paper person A Er asked with a grin. Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°Ah¡­ What A Da and A San? I didn¡¯t see them.¡± Standing beside paper person A Er, A Si had an fierce and menacing expression on his face. He calmly said, ¡°If they¡¯re gone, they¡¯re gone. They¡¯ll find their way back¡­ Alright, the auspicious time hase. Please get into the bridal sedan chair as soon as possible, Master.¡± With that, he took out a set of red paper-cut clothes, measured them against Xu Yang¡¯s body, and threw them on him. As soon as the paper-cut clothes touched Xu Yang, they burst with a ¡°bang¡± and after the smoke dissipated, Xu Yang found himself wearing a festive set of wedding clothes. The style of these wedding clothes was simr to what a groom wore in ancient costume dramas,plete with a groom¡¯s hat on his head. He pulled at it with his hand, and a look of surprise shed across Xu Yang¡¯s face. This outfit- felt just like the real thing. ¡°What a magical Paper Cutting Skill¡­¡± He marveled to himself while secretly igniting at the hem of the paper person A Si, who had ¡°dressed¡± him, with a wisp of me gushing from his fingertips. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± A Si screamed, and the other paper people were terrified, while A Er was even more at a loss. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper people were frightened, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Hearing the merit points contributed by ¡°A Si,¡± Xu Yang suddenly felt a bit guilty, not wanting ¡°A Si¡± to be burned to ashes alive. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°A Er, what are you waiting for, hurry up and help put out the fire?¡± Paper person A Er reacted and stepped forward to help put out the fire, but ended up igniting himself as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t long before they both turned to ashes. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with delight, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°These paper people can provide me with io merit points at a time, which means they are at the level of evil ghosts, or the C-level Yin spirits as ssified by the Spirits Management Bureau.¡± ¡°Butpared to the real C-level Yin spirits, their intelligence seems to be a lot lower¡­¡± He walked up to the bridal sedan chair and thought, ¡°I¡¯ll get in the sedan chair first¡­ The whole ¡®you can¡¯t catch a tiger cub without entering the tiger¡¯sir¡¯ thing, I want to see just how powerful this ¡®crazy woman¡¯ that even a red- dressed female ghost is afraid of really is¡­¡± Of course, Xu Yang¡¯s decision to do this was because¡­ The previously easily earned merit points and ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± made him greedy! If there were more paper people in that ¡°crazy woman¡¯s¡±ir, his Fire Maniption Skill would be a natural counter¡­ Was he afraid of not being able to earn enough merit points by setting a fire? He lifted the sedan chair curtain and went in. A unique scent filled the air. The interior of the bridal sedan chair was decorated festively. Xu Yang sat down contentedly, intending to open the system attribute panel to study and upgrade his ¡°Fire Maniption Skill.¡± However, the next moment, his head began to throb and swell. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°This incense¡­is it poisonous?¡± He wanted to break out of the sedan chair, but his body became weak and limp, unable to muster any strength. He wanted to shout, but his mouth opened and no sound came out. Only his thoughts could still function normally. ¡°I¡¯m done for¡­ I¡¯m done for now!¡± Outside the bridal sedan chair, a paper man vigorously sounded the gong and shouted, ¡°Lift the sedan chair¡­ Back to the mansion!¡± PS: Second update, this one has 2,500 words. There¡¯s one more before midnight, trying to reach 10,000 words today! Chapter 91 - 88: Qi Refining Ninth Layer! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 91: Chapter 88: Qi Refining Ninth Layer! (Please subscribe!) Trantor: 549690339 That night. The full moon hung high in the sky. Wu City, Yumin Street. It was already four in the morning, and there were hardly any cars on the deste street. However¡­ There were two girls strolling under the streetlight. One of them had short hair, the other wore a single ponytail; who else could it be other than Yang Yin and Liu Shishi? They were dressed identically in qipaos that were evocative of the Republic of Da Xia period. Sleeveless, ivory with little blue flowers embroidered on them. They bore a simr aesthetic to ¡°blue and white porcin . The slits on the sides of the qipao revealed their fair thighs with each sway of their walk, lending them an air of allure and temptation. ¡°Sister Yang Yin¡­this¡­how can you wear such an exposing outfit outdoors? Liu Shishi, unustomed, instinctively tried to cover the slits at her thigh area. She questioned, ¡°Who on earth designed this? Aren¡¯t they afraid of a wardrobe malfunction?¡± ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°Look at the women today. They dare to go out in shorts and lingerie¡­ did you forget that video we saw yesterday? Some Western women even strippedpletely naked in a stadium filled with thousands of people¡­ As opposed to Liu Shishi, Yang Yin was entirely casual about it. The two ghost girls, living in different eras, had vastly dissimr personalities. Liu Shishi existed during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, a more conservative era. Meanwhile, Yang Yin lived during the ideological explosion of the Republic age. She had studied in foreign countries and was, naturally, more open-minded. As the two were chatting, all of a sudden- in the night, a sinistral wind picked up, and money, as if floating down from the sky, started falling abruptly. Then, fog-like Yin energy rose from the street in front of them, out of which emerged arge, lively procession,plete with gongs and drums. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Is someone getting married?¡± Liu Shishi eximed in surprise, ¡°Such arge convoy¡­ When did such a powerful character emerge within a radius of a hundred miles from Wu City? How dare they parade themselves in the public? I wonder if it¡¯s a demon or a ghost?¡± The procession had reached them, carrying the bride in a beautifully decorated pnquin. Upon seeing the paper figures, Yang Yin¡¯s face changed, and she quickly pulled Liu Shishi back, whispering, ¡°Sister Shishi, if I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Second Miss of the Yue family getting married.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Shishi asked, ¡°So, is this Second Miss from the Yue family a demon or a ghost?¡± Admittedly, she was a Ghost King. But strictly speaking, she couldn¡¯t be considered a local ghost of Xi Xia. After all, her tomb was in Changan, some 800 kilometers away from Wu City. Moreover, Liu Shishi had been in a ¡°sleeping state¡± for years and only woke up a month ago. However, she was in a dazed state then and couldn¡¯t remember anything. She floated aimlessly until she came across Xu Yang, following him all the way home. That¡¯s why, at first, she was inseparable from Xu Yang, even following him to the toilet. So, Liu Shishi did not know as much about Wu City as Yang Yin did. ¡°I haven¡¯t met the Second Miss from the Yue family myself, but in our Xi Xia¡¯s supernatural circle, she is referred to as the ¡®mad woman¡¯; hardly anyone dares to provoke her!¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Her power is said to be incredible. Among the ranks of the Red Robe level, she is considered top-tier.¡± ¡°Top-tier Red Robe. Quite impressive indeed.¡± Liu Shishi nodded and then shook her head,menting, ¡°Just one Red Robe daring to show off like this? Seems like there aren¡¯t formidable masters in the Xi Xia ghost world.¡± ¡°Elder sister may not know, Miss Yates has an older sister who is one of the Ghost Kings managing Xi Xia Ghost Market. With support from the Lord of the Ghost Market, not even ordinary Ghost Kings or Demon Kings dare to mess with Miss Yates.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the two sisters of the Yue family were folk heroes in the martial world while alive, well-versed in all kinds of unusual arts, especially the Paper Cutting Skill. They can cut paper into life forms¡­ look at that wedding procession, all paper dolls.¡± Yang Yin was very familiar with the ¡®Xi Xia ghost world¡¯. After all, she was ¡®local¡¯. And frequently lurked in the Ghost Market, so it made sense she knew quite a bit. Hearing about Miss Yates¡¯ connection to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, even Liu Shishi looked slightly apprehensive. Her tone shifted as she said, ¡°Ghosts and humans walk separate paths. Why would Miss Yates send people into the city to marry?¡± ¡°Could it be, she wants to marry a man from the human world?¡± At this moment. The grand wedding procession reached the two of them, directly passing through their bodies without slowing down. From the procession, a paper man detached and delivered an invitation to Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, saying, ¡°Both of you are invited to our mistress¡¯s joyous day. She has ordered us to entertain all guests. We hope you would grant us the honor of joining us at the Yue Mansion for a celebratory drink.¡± Liu Shishi epted the invitation, nced at it. She found the invitation carried a strong Yin energy. The energy transformed into a blood-red character ¡®Yue¡¯, which was quite miraculous. She looked at the bridal sedan but there seemed to be something blocking her view, preventing her from seeing through it. Of course. With Liu Shishi¡¯s abilities, if she insisted on looking, the energy wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. But since she had no grudge against Miss Yates, who even kindly invited her for a drink, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to do so. So, she said, ¡°Thank you for the invitation¡­ Let me return home to get a gift before I go to Yue Mansion for a drink.¡± ¡°Your presence will be highly appreciated¡­ You just need to activate the energy on the invitation, it will naturally guide you to Yue Mansion.¡± The paper man bowed, turned back towards the procession, and disappeared into the streets with the pervasive Yin energy. ¡°Elder sister¡­ why did you ept the invitation?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a wedding between a ghost and a human before¡­ Of course, I want to go and see it.¡± Liu Shishi smiled, a faint blush appeared on her face. Who knows what she was thinking as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop first. As we¡¯re going to congratte someone, we can¡¯t go empty-handed¡­ there should be quite a few things left in the shop, we can select a fewter.¡± Having said that. The two of them set off for the funeral shop not far away. As they walked, Yang Yinughed, ¡°Speaking of Miss Yates¡¯ wedding, I recall an interesting thing¡­ it is said that Miss Yates loves storytelling, fascinated by tales of Ning Chaisen, Nie Xiaoqian, New White Madam and Xu Xian.¡± ¡°So every time the Ghost Market is open, she would throw gold ingots under the big elm tree at the Ghost Gate, saying that if the gold is picked up by a man from the human world, it means they are fated¡­¡± Liu Shishi praised, ¡°Miss Yates is quite a clever ghost¡­ it seems she finally found her destined one!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Yinughed so hard she nearly bent over, ¡°Miss Yates has been throwing gold ingots for 10 years. It¡¯s said that some were picked up a few times. The first one was a lecherous old man, who was killed by Miss Yates that day.¡± ¡°The second person who picked up the gold was a chubby man¡­ Miss Yates didn¡¯t like fat guys, so she made him into a fool.¡± ¡°The most unlucky one was the third person. He had a notorious reputation in the Northwestern martial world, known as a womanizer¡­ he was hacked to death by Miss Yates¡­ after that, this story spread among the martial world and since then, no one dared to pick up gold under the big elm tree at the Ghost Gate in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­¡± Liu Shishi was also amused, ¡°So, how did someone pick it up this time?¡± Yang Yin: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s some fool who entered the Ghost Market for the first time¡­ didn¡¯t know about the Ghost Market prohibition¡­ huh?¡± She suddenly paused. Her beautiful big eyes blinked, looking at Liu Shishi. As their gazes met, a strange feeling rose in their hearts¡­ Wlioosh! They turned into a wisp of Yin energy together and quickly flew back to the funeral shop. However, inside the shop was pitch ck; where was Xu Yang? ¡°Sister¡­¡± Yang Yin panicked, ¡°No¡­it can¡¯t be this coincidental, can it?¡± Liu Shishi, on the other hand, had a stern face and said, ¡°Where is the mobile phone? Call him!¡± 10 minutester. Yang Yin shook her head holding the mobile phone, ¡°Shishi, no one is answering. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Maybe Master Xu is still in the Ghost Market.¡± Despite these words. Liu Shishi still felt an inexplicable worry. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Pack up, let¡¯s go to the Yue Mansion.¡± Inside the bridal pnquin. Xu Yang felt like he¡¯d turned into a puddle of mud, unable to move or speak. Only his thoughts and eyes could move. His mobile phone rang seven, perhaps eight times in his pocket. However, he had no way to answer. He could distinctly feel the swaying of the pnquin going on, rocking constantly and seeming to move very quickly. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that crazy olddy?¡± ¡°A ghost that can also use Lovemaking Lust?¡± Xu Yang was cursing in his heart. This ghost was utterly without martial etiquette¡­If today¡¯s incidents get out, how will he ever mix in the martial world again? They would say that Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu, was misled by a ghost woman and taken away as a son-inw? ¡°No way!¡± ¡± I cannot sit and wait for death¡­¡± Gradually, Xu Yang calmed down and thought: ¡°Since my mind can work, then I can also operate the system!¡± He started chanting in his mind. The system attribute interfacees out at hismand. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm 8th Level [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 3850 [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°3850 merit points?¡± ¡°Why are there only so few¡­Bloody hell, system, have you been deducting my merit points secretly?¡± Seeing the numbers after the [Merit Points], Xu Yang felt a strong urge to vomit blood. Luckily, every merit point obtained by the system is recorded. Xu Yang reviewed, and he had earned himself 300 points in total from that ¡°Mirror Ghost Girl¡±, including the ¡°Ascendance¡± reward. The four paper men were rather garbagey. They burned too quickly; from ignition to ashes, only 10 seconds had psed, each giving him a ¡°+10 merit points¡± 10 times, plus the ¡°Ascendance¡± reward, in total 800 points. That was 1100 points. The remaining 2750 points were all brushed from that fleeing ugly red-robed female ghost. As for the merit points he had ¡°set aside¡±? Those were long used to cultivate the ¡°Wulei Rules¡±. ¡°After I broke through to Qi Refining Realm 8th Level, I spent over 1000 merit points to stabilize my cultivation¡­¡± ¡°If I squander these 3850 merit points, I should be able to step into Qi Refining Realm 9th Level!¡± ¡°Nevermind!¡± ¡°At this moment, it¡¯s better to improve my cultivation first!¡± With this thought, Xu Yang initiated themand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3850.¡± Boom! A wave of mana appeared out of nowhere. His aura shook, and in an instant, he advanced from the mid-stage of Qi Refining Realm 8th Level to Qi Refining Realm 9th Level. The feeling of weakness vanished in an instant. Xu Yang sat up abruptly,ughing out loud: ¡°I made it¡­Qi Refining Realm 9th Level, and I even managed to free myself from the dazed state during the breakthrough-Huh?¡± Before he could finish his words, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He can keenly smell¡­that unique fragrance was appearing again. Just as he was about to get up and rush out of the bridal sedan. The familiar sense of dizziness returned. ¡°Bloody¡­¡± Xu Yang only had time to curse before copsing back in the sedan! PS: My kid has an exam tomorrow. This year he¡¯s a new first grader, and after only one week of physical sses, the rest of the year was online learning at home. I helped him revise some phonics and new words, so today¡¯s update is a bitte. Everyone for understanding. Good night everyone. Chapter 92 - 89: Kidnapping Someone at a Wedding! Chapter 92: Chapter 89: Kidnapping Someone at a Wedding! Trantor: 549690339 Funeral store. Store entrance. Liu Shishi took out the invitation and infused it with Yin energy. The next moment, the character ¡°Yue¡± on the invitation wriggled and flew up, before exploding into a cloud of blood-red Yin energy with a ¡°bang¡±. The blood-red Yin energy circled in the night sky for a few rounds before flying off in the southeast direction. ¡°Yang Yin!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow it!¡± Liu Shishi grabbed Yang Yin and leapt into the air, closely following the blood- red Yin energy. As she flew, she looked down at the road below. However. She couldn¡¯t find the ¡°wedding procession¡±. At this time. On top of the bridal sedan. Xu Yang, weak and powerless, felt tears slipping from the corners of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid.¡± ¡°Not listening to the old man¡¯s words, I¡¯m suffering now¡­ Elder Wang clearly told me the taboos and rules of the Ghost Market, but I insisted on breaking them. I brought this upon myself!¡± ¡°Sorry, Shishi¡­¡± Just then, the bridal sedan trembled. Xu Yang felt that the wedding procession had halted; outside, the sounds of gongs and drums were louder, and the suona music changed to the tune of ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix¡±. There were also bursts of children¡¯sughter. Someone shouted aloud- ¡°The groom is here!¡± ¡°Please get off the bridal sedan, the groom!¡± A paper-made old woman flew into the sedan and draped a red veil over Xu Yang¡¯s head. ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang was too weak to resist; he could only curse in his heart. Two paper people, ¡°A Da¡± and ¡°A San¡±, came into the bridal sedan and helped Xu Yang out. Outside, firecrackers exploded. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t turn his head, so he could only rely on his peripheral vision to see that through the veil, there were strings of human headnterns continuously bursting, emitting a massive amount of blood fog. Well, damn! In big cities, people use balloons to simte firecrackers, but these ghosts were even more extreme, exploding human heads directly. As the firecrackers stopped, the yful children began singing nursery rhymes. ¡°The Yue family bride, marries the handsome groom.¡± ¡°The groom is Wu City¡¯s handsome young man.¡± ¡°Paper people carry the bridal sedan, ants bring the dowry.¡± ¡°Bees bring gifts, bringing Hundred Flower Candy.¡± ¡°Spiders bring gifts, bringing beaded curtains.¡± ¡°Human headnterns, brightly lit¡­¡± Xu Yang became numb and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Fine, since I can¡¯t resist, I might as well enjoy it¡­¡± He was helped by the paper people, walking towards a brightly lit mansion. The mansion¡¯s gate was tall and luxurious, with ¡°Yue Mansion¡± written on it. On both sides of the gate stood two imposing armored guards wielding paper knives. All around the mansion were human headnterns holding red candles, the red candlelight casting a bloody hue over the entire mansion. Inside the mansion, there were many ghosts, and above it, a heavy Yin energy hung like a cloud. As Xu Yang was escorted into the mansion¡¯s inner courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was filled with round tables, each one filled with various types of Yin spirits, ghostly creatures, and malevolent beings. Some had green faces and sharp fangs, while others bled from their orifices, were covered in sores, or had no heads. Xu Yang even saw a giant toad. The toad was as tall as a person, with huge, glowing green eyes, emitting a foul smell all over its body. Its aura, however, was extremely powerful, even stronger than that of the ugly red ghost. Paper people busily moved between the guests, serving wine and food. The dishes on the banquet table were filled with various animal innards, bloody and some even infested with maggots. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang felt a jolt in his heart. He saw¡­ Ma Long was sitting at a table. He was chatting andughing with a ghostly figure, dressed in an alluring manner, looking very affectionate. What the hell! Xu Yang was shocked. The alluring ghost had long hair and was clearly a male ghost, its power even stronger than the ugly red ghost, making it a formidable red ghost. Ordinarily, Ma Long¡¯s pure Yin body should have rendered him immune to ordinary Yin spirits and ghostly creatures. It was known that after his constitution had been fully awakened by the Yellow River female ghost, Ma Long could even see through Liu Shishi¡¯s disguise, even though she wasn¡¯t using any special tricks. This incident alone had proven the power of his ¡°pure Yin body¡±. Xu Yang wanted to take a closer look but was already being escorted into the room by the two paper people. At the banquet table. Ma Long picked up a ¡°delicacy¡± and softly said to the alluring long-haired male ghost beside him, ¡°Baby, open your mouth.¡± At this moment, in Ma Long¡¯s eyes, the long-haired ghost didn¡¯t appear as it was, but as a delicate and charming girl. The dishes on the table also didn¡¯t resemble a pile of bloody, maggot-infested animal innards; instead, they looked like a delicious country feast. Clearly, he was bewitched, both in heart and sight. And this ¡°girl¡±¡­ Ma Long had met her the day before yesterday when he went to a barbecue with his friends in the mountains. They had fallen in love at first sight and started a rtionship that very night. Now¡­ Today, the ¡°girl¡¯s¡± rtive was having a celebration, so she even brought Ma Long to the rtive¡¯s house for the banquet. This filled Ma Long with a sense of happiness. He took another bite of his meal and looked around at the bustling environment, then couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Your rtives really got an impressive son-inw¡­ No wonder you¡¯re having a wedding thiste at night.¡± The mysterious male ghost suddenly looked up at the distant night sky. ¡°Such a strong presence¡­ Ghost King?¡± ¡°Not good¡­ ¡± ¡°My methods can¡¯t deceive the Ghost King. If he finds out this guy¡¯s specialty, won¡¯t my efforts be in vain?¡± His face changed slightly, and he quickly got up and grabbed Ma Long¡¯s hand, coquettishly saying, ¡°Darling, I suddenly remembered some urgent business to take care of back home, can you send me out of here first?¡± Of course, Ma Long obeyed her request. A man and a ghost, hand in hand, quickly left. They had just left. Swish! A yin wind blew past. Liu Shishi appeared with Yang Yin at the entrance of Yue Mansion. Liu Shishi had a feeling and looked back at the distance, only to see a car quickly driving away in the night. ¡°Elder sister, what are you looking at?¡± Yang Yin asked puzzledly. Liu Shishi shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing¡­ let¡¯s go in first.¡± In her heart, however, she murmured. That person just now¡­ Full of yin energy, was it Xu Yang¡¯s friend? But Liu Shishi¡¯s mind was focused on Xu Yang, so she couldn¡¯t pay attention and wasn¡¯t sure. She could only think, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Why would Xu Yang¡¯s friende here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Could it be that a ghost brought him to attend Miss Yue¡¯s wedding?¡± Upon entering Yue Mansion, the women were seated at a table under the arrangement of the paper servants. The arrival of the two women immediately attracted numerous gazes. All the yin spirits and malevolent beings present looked over, and some ghosts revealed their greedy desires, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths as theyughed, ¡°Such beautiful youngdies¡­¡± p! Before he could finish speaking, his head was hammered into his gut by a fellow ghost who shouted in terror and anger, ¡°Are you crazy¡­ Don¡¯t you see that one of them is the Ghost King?¡± This was just a small episode. As Liu Shishi took her seat, a woman dressed in a vermilion jacket with wide sleeves and a bridal cor entered the room. She was beautiful. Her face was rather chubby and round, and she looked about 5.25 feet tall, giving off a petite and delicate appearance. She seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old¡­ Of course, She was a ghost. Moreover, she was among the top tier of red-clothed fierce ghosts. ording to her actual ¡°living¡± age, she was probably several hundred years old. She walked straight to Liu Shishi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that a mysterious Ghost King hade to Wu City, and I¡¯ve always wanted to meet her but had no opportunity. I didn¡¯t expect you to grace my Yue Mansion today and attend my wedding, really adding brilliance to this event.¡± Then she curtsied and coquettishly said, ¡°Ghost King elder sister, Yukio wasn¡¯t able to greet you from afar and begs your forgiveness.¡± Liu Shishi chatted with Miss Yue for a few moments and then asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, Miss Yue, where is the groom?¡± Miss Yue replied, ¡°Elder sister, you may not know, but the groom is actually a son-inw of Yue family. We haven¡¯t had the wedding ceremony yet, so it¡¯s inappropriate for him to show his face in this kind of situation.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± How is that inappropriate, huh?! Shishi, save me!!! He was in the room and could hear the conversation outside. Although he didn¡¯t know how Liu Shishi and Yang Yin hade to Yue Mansion, when he heard Liu Shishi¡¯s voice, a glimmer of hope ignited in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. He wanted to call for help but couldn¡¯t utter any sound, so he could only cry out in his heart. Miss Yue then exchanged pleasantries with many yin spirits and evil beings, mostly expressing gratitude for their attendance. She looked at the sky and called a paper servant, asking, ¡°How is my elder sister? Can she make it here?¡± The paper servant respectfully replied, ¡°Young Miss is still in the Ghost Market and cannot leave for the moment¡­ I heard that a high-ranking official from the underworld is visiting today, and the young miss and others are receiving him.¡± Miss Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost sunrise¡­ In that case, let the wedding start first, and tomorrow when my elder sister arrives, we can have another ceremony. Go and bring the groom!¡± At the banquet, Yang Yin whispered, ¡°Elder sister, have you found Master Xu yet?¡± Liu Shishi shook her head, looking calm andposed as she said, ¡°There is indeed a living person¡¯s aura in that room, but there¡¯s also a prohibition set by Miss Yue¡­ I could forcibly probe, but it would alert Miss Yue.¡± ¡°She treats us with respect, so we must not be rude¡­ After all, we can¡¯t confirm if that person really is Xu Yang. If we create a misunderstanding, my reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Yang Yin worriedly said, ¡°If it really is Master Xu, isn¡¯t he in danger?¡± Liu Shishiughed, ¡°Since it¡¯s a wedding, there must be a ceremony for them to bow to each other¡­ When the groom bows, we will see his face. If it¡¯s Xu Yang, we can just snatch him away. If not, we can just enjoy the banquet and watch the festivities.¡± Yang Yin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gave a thumbs up, ¡°As always, sister Shishi, you think things through.¡± However, in the next moment, Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were both shocked. Because they saw¡­ the groom, supported by two paper servants, wearing a veil and his face covered. As for his figure? The groom¡¯s wedding attire was a bit loose, but looking at his figure, she couldn¡¯t judge. Liu Shishi stabilized her mind and looked around the room, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, when they bow to each otherter, the groom is bound to bow down¡­ I can see his face then.¡± ¡°The auspicious time hase!¡± At that moment, a paper servant shouted loudly, ¡°Bring them to the bridal chamber!¡± Liu Shishi: Yang Yin: Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 93 - 90: Another Ghost King, my Madams Twin??? Chapter 93: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madam¡¯s Twin??? Trantor: 549690339 Holy shit, can this marriage be any more ridiculous? ording to tradition, shouldn¡¯t they first bow down to the ancestors, then to the heavens, and finally, husband and wife bow to each other before entering the bridal chamber? Is this female ghost really in such a hurry? Xu Yang¡¯s head was covered with arge red bridal veil. This red veil was formed by the Paper Cutting Skill, extremely peculiar. From the outside, it was impossible to see Xu Yang¡¯s face, but from the inside looking out, it was like a thinyer of gauze that didn¡¯t obstruct his vision too much. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved, trying to catch a glimpse of the female ghost¡¯s appearance. However, the two paper dolls didn¡¯t give him that opportunity; they dragged him into the room and threw him onto a big bed. From the corner of his eyes, two crystal clear tears fell. Xu Yang silently closed his eyes. From outside, the sound of the door being pushed open came. Immediately after, Xu Yang felt a chilly breeze pass by, and a figure sat down by the bed. ¡°She¡¯s here¡­¡± Xu Yang knew in his heart that the crazy lunatic woman had arrived. However, he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes¡­ After all, if his eyes were closed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her appearance, and he could still hold onto some illusion in his heart. As for opening them to take a look? If she turned out to be ugly as hell, he was afraid that it would leave a shadow in his heart! The crazy woman, Yue Yuluo¡­ This name sounded simr to Qiao Biluo! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡± Why are you keeping your eyes closed? Are you afraid to look at thisdy?¡± At the bedside. Yue Yuluo¡¯s voice rang out. It was crisp and tender, with a bit of a natural nasal sound, but her tone was also full of arrogance. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but he still didn¡¯t dare to open them. Just listening to her voice was enough. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, the illusion in his heart would shatter. At this moment, Yue Yuluo had already taken off her bridal cor. She sat by the bed, resting her chin on one hand, examining Xu Yang carefully. With her bangs cut straight across, she looked so petite and adorable, especially her pair of eyes which were pitch ck. She mumbled to herself, ¡°You¡¯re very handsome, just like the ideal man I had imagined.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ I¡¯ve heard from my subordinates that you know Daoist skills?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Daoist, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ning Chaisen is a schr, Xu Xian is a doctor¡­¡± ¡°And you, a Daoist who was supposed to catch ghosts and eliminate demons, ended up falling in love with a female ghost and spending a lifetime with her¡­ This story is far more exciting than those told by storytellers!¡± As she spoke, Yue Yuluo blushed, not daring to look at Xu Yang any longer, and coquettishly said ¡°Since we are now married, you are my husband¡­ husband, the day is about to break, let me undress you.¡± With a gentle swipe of her small hands, Xu Yang¡¯s groom outfit vanished in an instant, turning into a tiny paper-cut outfit in the hands of Yue Yuluo. Even the rest of his clothes fell off at the same time. Yue Yuluo dared not look even more. She ced her small hands on Xu Yang, blindly feeling around. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be nervous.¡± She suddenly let out a low cry. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit points +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! As for Yue Yuluo, she quickly withdrew her hands like a frightened rabbit, stammering, ¡°Right¡­ sorry, no, you¡¯re the son-inw, you should be the one serving thisdy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It should be you serving thisdy!¡± Having said that, sheid down next to Xu Yang, fully clothed, and closed her eyes too. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Hold on! Something is wrong with this script! I¡¯ve alreadyid down t, embracing the mindset of going all out, but what are you doing teasing me? He slowly opened his eyes. Strangely enough, At this moment, Xu Yang found that he had regained control of his body. He turned his head. What he saw was an adorable face. Her tightly closed eyes, perhaps because of nervousness, were trembling constantly, her long eyshes fluttering, incredibly cute. Xu Yang was dumbfounded for a moment. Meanwhile, Outside the room. In the courtyard. Liu Shishi was feeling extremely uneasy. She hadn¡¯t seen the groom¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t be sure if he was Xu Yang. She wanted to rush in and save him, but she was afraid of causing amotion if she made a mistake. If she didn¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yang be bullied by the Yue family¡¯s second daughter today? ¡± What should we do? Elder sister, what should we do?¡± Yang Yin anxiously said, ¡°If that groom really is Master Xu, with the notoriety of the Yue family¡¯s second daughter, she might drain Master Xu, devour his flesh and Yang energy, swallow his marrow!¡± ¡°She dares!¡± Liu Shishi mmed the table. Bang! The stone table shattered into pieces. This action caused the other guests at the ghost banquet to look over involuntarily. A paper doll approached and asked, ¡°Does Lord Ghost King have any orders?¡± Liu Shishi reached out, grabbed the paper doll into her hand, and seized its cor, saying coldly, ¡°Take me to see the groom!¡± ¡°Alt, well¡­¡± The paper doll hesitated and said, ¡°Lord Ghost King, as the saying goes, a single night in spring is worth a thousand gold¡­ My master and seconddy are enjoying themselves in the bridal chamber. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to go in at this time, would it?¡± Splutter! Before the words finished, Liu Shishi tore off the paper doll¡¯s head with a single pull. She stood up, stride towards the room, with her imposing Ghost King aura emanating, causing all the blocking paper dolls to be blown away. She then moved like a ghostly figure and entered the room. Inside the room. Xu Yang felt as if he was in a dream. Chapter 94 - 90: Another Ghost King, my Madams Twin???_2 Chapter 94: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madam¡¯s Twin???_2 Trantor: 549690339 All this¡­ is it too fantastical? In his mind, all the events from picking up the golden ingot, being ¡°married off¡± and all the mental changes during this period made him utterly dumbfounded. Lying beside him fully clothed, Yue Yuluo didn¡¯t dare open her eyes, but since she was always willful and spoiled, she couldn¡¯t show weakness now. She said, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Serve thisdy quickly!¡± ¡°Humph¡­ You¡¯re nothing but a son-inw of the Yue Mansion. If you really annoy me, I can totally divorce you with a single piece of paper!¡± Any man in this situation would be impulsive. Xu Yang was no exception. He reached out with both hands. Yet before his hands touched Yue Yuluo— ¡°Ding!¡± The female ghost was frightened, and merit increased by 50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Yue Yuluo suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to serve you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I asked you to serve me, but¡­ but¡­ but I don¡¯t even know your name yet!¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s gaze was evasive, and she dared not look at Xu Yang¡¯s body. ¡°My name is¡­ ¡± Xu Yang had just started speaking when suddenly a loud ¡°bang¡± came, and the door was forcefully kicked open. Liu Shishi angrily stormed in— ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to save¡­ ¡± Then, she froze. This was very different from the scene she had imagined. She thought Yue Yuluo, the notorious ¡°crazy woman,¡± would have been beating and harassing Xu Yang, sucking his blood and Yang energy¡­ but why was it that Xu Yang was naked and half-lying on top of Yue Yuluo??? Xu Yang mechanically turned his head, his gaze meeting Liu Shishi¡¯s. His reaction could not be called slow; he instantly jumped out of bed and said, ¡°Shishi¡­ don¡¯t be angry yet, listen to me first…¡± Yue Yuluo also came to her senses. She sprang to her feet, and countless paper cut-outs flew around her. The inch- tall paper figures, some human-shaped, others beast-shaped, whirled around her continuously. She filled the room with yin energy and stumbled angrily at Liu Shishi, ¡°Liu Shishi, I respected you as the Ghost King and treated you kindly. How dare you barge in on my wedding night?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Interrupting your wedding?¡± Liu Shishi coldly snorted a killing intent filled the air. She said coldly, ¡°Yue Yuluo, you¡¯re quite eloquent¡­ Not only did you steal my man, but now you use and me me?¡± Outside in the hall, some weak ghosts could not withstand this atmosphere and let out painful screams, madly fleeing to the outside of Yue Mansion. When they escaped, they couldn¡¯t help but to lookback, wanting to see more of the drama. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A hanged ghost¡¯s tongue was quivering with excitement, and his eyes were gleaming, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that the foreign Ghost King fighting with Yue¡¯s second youngdy, that crazy woman, over a man?¡± ¡°Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!¡± ¡°This is just too explosive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such excitement just attending a banquet today. I¡¯d be content even if I went to be reincarnated now!¡± ¡°Right, what¡¯s the story with that man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard there¡¯s a career in the human world now called ¡®Little White Face,¡¯ and everyone who does it has one thing inmon: they have a weak stomach¡­ So, they have to find a few powerful women to support them¡­ Could that man be the legendary Little White Face?!?!¡± Xu Yang, of course, couldn¡¯t hear thesements. At this moment, he was stuck between Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo, feeling incredibly overwhelmed. ¡°Shishi!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ Let¡¯s talk it out!¡± Yue Yuluo¡­ Don¡¯t take action, put away your Paper Cutting Skill first!¡± ¡°Alii!¡± This exmation was from Yang Yin. She enteredter than Liu Shishi, and as soon as she stepped in, she cried out, covering her eyes. Through her fingers, her eyes rolled andined, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Only then did Xu Yang remember that his clothes had been removed by Yue Yuluo earlier. Turned red immediately, tried to appear calm deliberately, and put on his clothes. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo¡­ Stop arguing for a moment and listen to me.¡± ¡°The root of the matter is my fault.¡± ¡°Knowing that it¡¯s forbidden to vite the rules of the Ghost Market, I deliberately picked up the gold ingot under the big elm tree of Ghost Gate¡­¡± Speaking of this, he nced at Yue Yuluo, paused, and then continued, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know that Yuluo was using this method to find her destined lover, and due to misunderstandings, all these misunderstandings happened.¡± ¡°Misunderstandings?¡± Yue Yuluo sneered, walked forward, took Xu Yang¡¯s arm, and provocatively stared at Liu Shishi, ¡°I¡¯ve been throwing gold ingots at Ghost Gate for ten years, seeking a destined marriage. The one who picks it up is my destined husband. Moreover, we have already worshipped and married, consummated our marriage, and be intimate. The raw rice has been cooked, and even if you are the Ghost King, you can¡¯t break us apart!¡± Arguing wasn¡¯t Liu Shishi¡¯s character. But she couldn¡¯t show weakness either. She flicked her fingers, her ck hair flying wildly, and said indifferently, ¡°This king doesn¡¯t care about your so-called destiny; I only know that Xu Yang is mine¡­ He¡¯s under my protection.¡± ¡°If Xu Yang is unwilling, even Old Man Heavenly King can¡¯t snatch someone from me.¡± Yang Yin yed the good cop, saying, ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯ve heard about your story. You¡¯ve been throwing gold ingots for ten years like clockwork, seeking a destined marriage. I admire your persistence in love, but if Miss Yue is to find a suitable husband, it should be a mutual agreement rather than a forced marriage, right?¡± Yue Yuluo was stunned, her face showing a hint of contemtion. For a moment, the tense atmosphere filled with the smell of gunpowder gradually calmed down. That made a lot of sense! Xu Yang secretly gave Yang Yin a thumbs up. Then he heard Yue Yuluo ask, ¡°So Xu Yang, are you willing to marry me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He instinctively looked up at Liu Shishi, only to see her face was dark and dripping with fury! He nced at Yang Yin, and she was shaking her head slowly with a pleading look, as if begging him. He looked at Yue Yuluo. Yue Yuluo was looking at him earnestly, her eyes filled with a hint of expectation. At that moment,ughter rang out. Another figure appeared out of thin air in the room. The figure looked exactly like Yue Yuluo, with an almost identical face and figure. The only difference was that Yue Yuluo dressed more conservatively, while she was more provocative. As soon as she appeared, she covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple? Stinky Daoist¡­ Marry Yuluo, and this king will ensure you have afortable life! If you don¡¯t marry¡­¡± Her voice suddenly changed, and the air was filled with a murderous aura: This king will have you die on the spot!¡± Holy crap! Another Ghost King? Xu Yang widened his eyes. Weren¡¯t Ghost Kings supposed to be rare? And¡­ She and my wife are actually twins??? Chapter 95 - 91:1, Xu Yang, will not become the Sea King! Chapter 95: Chapter 91:1, Xu Yang, will not be the Sea King! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My wife?¡± Xu Yang was startled by his own dangerous thought: ¡°Although I intentionally vited the Ghost Market taboo by picking up the gold ingot¡­ and deliberately got on the bridal sedan to gain more merit points out of greed¡­¡± ¡°But leaving the facts aside, they used the bewitching fragrance which is against martial arts morality, and we haven¡¯t even bowed to each other in marriage, nor have we consummated the marriage, how can she be my wife?¡± In that moment, Liu Shishi exploded. Behind her, a terrifying Yin energy turned into a blood-red ocean, floating and sinking, causing the entire house to tremble. She looked at Miss Yue and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a bold statement, why don¡¯t you try hurting a strand of Xu Yang¡¯s finger?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Miss Yue licked her lips, her eyes shing with a strange gleam. Suddenly, she lunged at Xu Yang¡¯s skull with her ws and a fierce attack! Yin spirits and malevolent beings are transformed from Yin energy. Their bodies are ¡°Yin Bodies,¡± which are condensed from Yin energy and are illusory. Therefore, ordinary Yin spirits and ghosts don¡¯t have the capability tounch ¡°physical attacks.¡± But it¡¯s different for those at the ¡°level of Red Robe.¡± Their Yin bodies are extremely powerful, capable ofunching ¡°physical attacks.¡± Not to mention the Ghost King! The Ghost King¡¯s Yin body is so condensed that it¡¯s almost indistinguishable from a real body¡­ The only difference might be that a real body has blood and flesh and is warm, while the Ghost King¡¯s Yin body doesn¡¯t. With a single w, the Ghost King would be able to crush not only Xu Yang but even a ¡°martial arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Liu Shishi shouted and was about to make a move, but at this moment¡ª ¡°Elder sister!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± It was Yue Yuluo. She shouted and, with arms outstretched, stood in front of Xu Yang! Swish! Miss Yue¡¯s wnded, stopping half an inch from Yue Yuluo¡¯s forehead. The fierce Yin wind blew Yue Yuluo¡¯s hair, even messing up her bangs. ¡°Yuluo, what are you doing?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as she hissed, ¡°There are plenty of two- legged men in the world. After I kill this unfaithful man, I¡¯ll find some fresh meat for you in the human realm!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­. ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything, why am I the unfaithful one? But Yue Yuluo didn¡¯t budge, stubbornly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want fresh meat; I want my husband¡­ I waited for him for ten years, and our marriage was destined by fate¡­ If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to go through me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill the three people who took your gold ingot earlier?¡± Miss Yue gritted her teeth in anger! Yue Yuluo stiffened her neck and said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Those three people who took the gold ingot weren¡¯t good people, and not only did they do countless immoral deeds, but they were also ugly!¡± ¡°But he has other female ghosts!¡± Miss Yue nced at Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, coldly saying, ¡°The son-inw of the Yue family shouldn¡¯t be fooling around outside.¡± Other female ghosts? Is she talking about me? Liu Shishi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she heard this, and she subconsciously wanted to refute it. But upon further thought¡­ Why would the Ghost King exin her actions to others? Faced with her elder sister¡¯s questioning, Yue Yuluo stubbornly said, ¡°The past is the past; since my husband and I havepleted the marriage ceremony, he is mine, and in the future, we¡¯ll raise children together¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Off to the side, Yang Yin sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so great aboutpleting the marriage ceremony? I¡¯ve been sleeping with Shishi and Master Xu for a long time!¡± Well, that¡¯s not wrong. Everyone lives together, so saying ¡°sleeping together¡± is reasonable. ¡°What?¡± Yue Yuluo was struck like lightning. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Xu Yang, questioning, ¡°Is¡­ Is what she said all true?¡± How should he answer? He can¡¯t say no. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin would definitely be heartbroken. But if he says yes¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it break Yue Yuluo¡¯s heart? How could he do such a thing to such an innocent and adorable little ghost? Not to mention¡­ She has an equally adorable butpletely contrasting twin ghost sister! At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s brain began to work at high speed, cursing himself for not being able to perfectly handle this little Asura battlefield. Suddenly, Xu Yang had an idea. His mind shed, and he swung his arm, a furious expression on his face, and snorted coldly with his nose¡ª ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°What do you guys think I am, treating me like a possession?¡± ¡°Amodity?¡± Having said that. Xu Yang turned around, his back facing Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Miss Yue, and Yue Yuluo. He tilted his head slightly and looked at them from the corner of his eye, continuing, ¡°I, Xu Yang, am a human!¡± ¡®A human with flesh and blood¡­ I have my own thoughts and preferences!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With another arrogant snort, Xu Yang strode out of the room. As he left the room and confirmed that the two Yue sisters didn¡¯t follow him, he let out a sigh of relief. Time to escape! Then, he shouted loudly, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin¡­ Are you still noting home? Are you waiting here for dinner?¡± With that. His power surged, and he used the Land Flight Skill. In a few leaps, he disappeared into the darkness. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin flew out and followed Xu Yang. In the room. Yue Yuluo watched Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure, momentarily lost in thought. Then, she whispered, ¡°Sister¡­ did I really make a mistake?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Miss Yue was taken aback. Although she was the Ghost King, she usually pretended to understand everything in front of her twin sister, but when it came to matters of the heart, Miss Yue was even more clueless than Yue Yuluo! At least Yue Yuluo had listened to storytellers in the Ghost Market recount ¡°A Chinese Ghost Story¡± and ¡°The Legend of the White Snake¡± and had seen carnal pictures of love¡­ But her? She hadn¡¯t seen anything! However, in front of her sister, Miss Yue would never show her own ignorance. So. She sighed and spoke with a grave tone, ¡°Yuluo, I¡¯ve said it before¡­ you can¡¯t force matters of fate like love. I heard that nowadays, people in the human realm value free love.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo was stunned. Free love? She tilted her head in thought and said, ¡°But he also has otherdy ghosts¡­ ¡± ¡°My silly sister¡­ don¡¯t you know about fairpetition?¡± When Miss Yue spoke about the great truths, they flowed like a river, ¡°In the human realm, outstanding men and women often have many admirers. Who canugh to the end depends on their own methods.¡± A ruthless gleam shed in her eyes, and she made a throat-slitting gesture, ¡°It¡¯s just a foreign Ghost King. At worst, I¡¯ll find some help and eliminate her directly. By then, that little Daoist won¡¯t be able to escape your clutches!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she beamed, seemingly lost in thought about something, ¡°Sister, you said it yourself, we need to have a fairpetition¡­ If we did that, wouldn¡¯t we hurt my husband¡¯s feelings?¡± Using the Land Flight Skill, Xu Yang rushed back to the funeral shop. It took him more than forty minutes to return. At this moment. It was already dusk. Entering the shop. Xu Yang, panting, cursed under his breath, ¡°Damn¡­ I¡¯m really too smart. I managed to slip away from the Asura battlefield so easily. However, I still need to think carefully about how to deal with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin.¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, following closely behind, also returned to the funeral shop. As soon as they entered the shop, they saw Xu Yang sitting in front of the counter, a displeased look on his face. Yang Yin quietly stuck out her tongue. Liu Shishi huffed through her nose and walked arrogantly to the second floor. Bang! Xu Yang mmed his hand on the counter and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± The wooden counter made a muffled noise. Liu Shishi, who had just set foot on the stairs, looked back at Xu Yang incredulously¡­ Had he gone mad? How dare he yell at her today? She pointed at herself with her fingertip. Her face bore a ¡°You¡¯re calling me?¡± expression. ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang hardened his tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking to you¡­ Stopughing, you too!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Yang Yin and angrily said, ¡°About today¡¯s incident, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation?¡± This tactic was called taking the initiative! fl II Liu Shishi and Yang Yin looked at each other, somewhat baffled. Exnation? Exnation for what? Yang Yin muttered, ¡°Master Xu, we went to save you!¡± Save me? Xu Yang clenched his teeth in anger! You were there to ruin my good fortune, right? What a pity, if it hadn¡¯t been for this hup, maybe I¡¯d be consummating my union with Yue Yuluo right now. Feeling unhappy, he went upstairs, leaving Yang Yin and Liu Shishi exchanging puzzled nces. After a while, Yang Yin finally said, ¡°Shishi, it seems that Master Xu is really angry¡­ Is he angry at us for interrupting his good fortune? But¡­ but we had good intentions!¡± Liu Shishi shook her head. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t the type to not appreciate kindness. In her mind, she recalled the words Xu Yang had said earlier¡­ What do you take me for, Xu Yang? An object? I, Xu Yang, am a flesh-and-blood person with my own thoughts and preferences! After standing still for several minutes, Liu Shishi gritted her teeth, as if malting a crucial decision. She floated up the stairs and entered Xu Yang¡¯s bedroom, only to find him practicing talisman drawing. She then stood beside him. Xu Yang sneaked a nce at Liu Shishi and felt a little nervous. Could it be that he overreacted, and this Lady Ghost was here for revenge? As his thoughts raced, he was about to speak, but then Liu Shishi spoke first¡ª ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Liu Shishi, on the other hand, had her head lowered, not daring to look at Xu Yang. She continued, ¡°You were right¡­ It was me and Yang Yin who didn¡¯t think it through and didn¡¯t consider your feelings¡­ If¡­ If you really like Miss Yue¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t mind!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Reacting quickly, he bravely pulled Liu Shishi into his embrace and asked, ¡°Shishi, I wasn¡¯t actually angry at you. How could I be angry when I like you so much? I just don¡¯t want you to risk your life fighting another Ghost King for my sake¡­ ¡± PS: The first update is here, there will be additional chapters today if everything goes well. Chapter 96 - 92: Husband, are you back? Chapter 96: Chapter 92: Husband, are you back? Trantor: 549690339 | The moment Xu Yang held Liu Shishi in his arms, she instinctively wanted to burst out her Yin energy to push him away¡­ But in the end, she held back! She was in a state of panic. Even her body was trembling slightly. Especially when Xu Yang said things like ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have time to like you,¡± Liu Shishi felt like a frightened little rabbit, feeling as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Of course. This was just a feeling. She was a ghost, where did the heartbeate from? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Five consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Is this even possible? Xu Yang was stunned. Seeing the numbers behind the [Merit Points] column leaping up instantly, he felt like he had discovered the key to the door of the new world, and proceeded to take advantage of the situation when¡­ Yang Yin walked in. She widened her eyes, a look of disbelief on her face, and let out a ¡°ah¡± cry of surprise, then quickly reacted and said, ¡°Shishi, Master Xu, 1 didn¡¯t see anything, you guys continue¡­you guys continue!¡± Having said that. She quickly covered her eyes, turned around, and ¡°swoosh¡± floated out of the room. Liu Shishi¡¯s face immediately turned red to the roots of her ears. She pushed Xu Yang away and chased after her. ¡°Yang Yin, listen to me exin¡­things are not what you saw!¡± ¡°Shishi, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± As for Xu Yang. His face turned green. Damn it! Yang Yin¡­always messing up a good thing! If not, he could at least have gotten a first kiss from Liu Shishi today! After all, the atmosphere was set, and such a simple request for a kiss, his Shishi wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­there¡¯s plenty of time, no need to rush.¡± Xu Yangforted himself, at least today was a good start¡­as the saying goes, a good start is half the battle, and with a good start, what¡¯s to fear for the future? In his mind, Yue Yuluo¡¯s figure emerged again. Xu Yang shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts, took a deep breath to calm his mind, and then continued practicing his talisman. Soon. The sky outside began to lighten, and the sun slowly rose. At about eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Xu Yang put away his talisman brush and paper, left the bedroom, and happened to meet Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, both of them carryingrge and small bags, filled with vegetables, beef, eggs, and fruit. ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡± Xu Yang looked at them in amazement, ¡°Went to the morning market?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yang Yin nodded, ¡°Shishi said that eating out too much is not healthy, so we went to the market to buy some vegetables and nned to cook for ourselves.¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°You twodies can cook?¡± Yang Yin was the daughter of a wealthy businessman during the Republic of Da Xia period, and Liu Shishi was the daughter of an official in the Ming Dynasty, both of whom grew up in rich families and had never had to cook for themselves. Because of the previous incident. Liu Shishi blushed when she saw Xu Yang. But her arrogant tone had softened considerably, ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s just cooking, right? I¡¯ve been brushing up on cooking videos these past few days¡­hold on, I¡¯ll make you some eight treasures porridge first.¡± ¡°Elder sister, let me help you¡­¡± Yang Yin also eagerly entered the kitchen. The kitchen was small, and just by making a porridge and arranging the freshly bought vegetables and meat, the two women were already busy and flustered. Xu Yang tried to help, but Liu Shishi pushed him away. ¡°A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just making an eight-treasures porridge. Don¡¯t you think I can handle that?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you can watch the store on the first floor¡­ 1¡¯11 bring the porridge down to you once it¡¯s done.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ All they need to do is add water to make the porridge, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. So he went downstairs and sat at the counter on the first floor to watch the store. About 30 minutester. Yang Yin brought the porridge down. Looking at the porridge that had risen above the rim of the bowl¡­ Xu Yang stirred it with his chopsticks in shock and said, ¡°You call this porridge?¡± Isn¡¯t this just sticky rice? Yang Yin felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I only used two bowls of rice¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would make so much. The pot at home is small, so I couldn¡¯t add too much water¡­¡± Two bowls of rice? Xu Yang felt the urge to vomit blood¡­ This is supposed to be eight-treasures porridge, not rice. Two bowls of rice can make arge pot! However, this is the first time Liu Shishi and Yang Yin cooked, so he has to eat it even with tears in his eyes! Xu Yang bought two packs of pickles from outside, and managed to finish the ¡°eight-treasures sticky rice.¡± When Liu Shishi came down to collect the bowl and saw Xu Yang had really finished it, she immediately became excited and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°How about braised pork?¡± ¡°Kung Pao chicken?¡± ¡°Or maybe¡­ I can buy a fish and make sour and spicy fish for you?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Shishi, cooking takes time¡­ Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, starting with the simplest dishes. How about you just boil some noodles and make a fried egg?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s mouth was full of a happy smile as she said, ¡°1¡¯11 make noodles for you at noon.¡± At noon. Liu Shishi quickly cooked the noodles. The noodles were ready-made from outside, so there was no trouble in boiling them. The only issue was the egg, which was a bit overcooked, with a ckened skin, and asional pieces of eggshell inside. As Xu Yang swallowed with tears in his eyes, he gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Delicious!¡± There wasn¡¯t much business at the store in the afternoon, so Xu Yang, feeling bored, yed poker with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin for a while. At first, the two women didn¡¯t know how to y. But once they learned the rules, soon Xu Yang found himself with a face full of sticky notes. ying poker with ghosts and actually winning is strange! They had countless ways to cheat, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t defend against them. ¡°No more ying! No more ying!¡± Xu Yang threw down his cards and said, ¡°How about we go house hunting? We have money now, and vis in Wu City aren¡¯t expensive¡­ Should we buy one to live in?¡± Once the idea came up, it couldn¡¯t be restrained. In Wu City, the average price of a house is around 6,000. Nicer locations are a bit more expensive. Xu Yang checked Anju Ke and found that there were many vis on sale, ranging from 2 million for an unfurnished one, to over 3 million for a finely decorated one. A standalone vi would be a bit pricier. But none exceeded 5 million. He immediately contacted an agent, viewed a few properties, and decided to discuss them with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin before making a decision. Very quickly. It was afternoon. Liu Shishi said it was time for dinner and wanted to go home to cook. Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t allow it, and immediately took both women into a restaurant, saying, ¡°We¡¯re all out looking for a vi. Don¡¯t we deserve a good meal to celebrate?¡± After dinner, the three of them strolled around for a while before returning to the store at 9 p.m. The moment Xu Yang opened the door, he froze. He saw Yue Yuluo sitting in the chair in front of the counter on the first floor, saying crisply, ¡°My husband, you¡¯re back?¡± PS: Chapter 93 is under review and hasn¡¯t been released yet.. Chapter 97 - 93= Brother Dragon Gets into Trouble Chapter 97: Chapter 93= Brother Dragon Gets into Trouble Again! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Yue Yuluo, what are you doing here?¡± Xu Yang looked at the girl in front of him, wearing a simple white dress, with bangs and a porcin doll-like face, both surprised and delighted. But it was a different story for Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. The two women had been shopping all afternoon and bought many things. They were in good spirits. However, upon seeing Yue Yuluo, their mood was instantly dampened, as if doused by a bucket of cold water. ¡°Yue Yuluo, what are you doing in my house?¡± Yang Yin questioned. Yue Yuluo grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm, shaking it yfully, ¡°My sister said that nowadays, girls chase boys with fairpetition¡­ Thisdy has decided topete fairly with you all for my husband.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s fairpetition, why can you live with my husband, but I can¡¯t?¡± This made sense! Xu Yang nodded secretly in agreement. Liu Shishi didn¡¯t say anything. She was from the Ming Dynasty. In the time she had lived, it was normal for men to have multiple wives and concubines. Her grandfather had even had seven concubines. Especially now that she had grown intimate with Xu Yang, deep down, she already considered him her man. In ancient times, women were taught the ¡°Virtues of Women. The idea of ¡°marrying a chicken and following the chicken, marrying a dog and following the dog¡± was deeply rooted within them. Even girls from high- ranking families, like Liu Shishi, were not immune to this. She nced at Xu Yang, her gaze seeming to inquire about his thoughts. ¡°All, um¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Yang knew that there was hope. He was secretly delighted but pretended to struggle to make a decision, saying, ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s alreadyte at night, and it wouldn¡¯t be proper to send Yuluo, a young girl, away. How about we let her stay for the night and see how that goes?¡± ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Yue Yuluo was overjoyed, tiptoeing and nting a kiss on Xu Yang¡¯s cheek before rushing upstairs. She stopped at the stairs, turned around and asked, ¡°Husband, which room are you in? I want to sleep with you tonight. My sister said that in the mortal world, men need women to help warm their beds at night.¡± II II Your sister¡­ why does she have so many twisted ideas? But I like it. Using the corner of his eye, he nced at Liu Shishi. Seeing that she was not very happy, Xu Yang hurriedly stopped, ¡°No, you said it yourself, since it¡¯s fairpetition, we should treat everyone equally¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Yue Yuluo stubbornly pouted her lips, ¡°Husband¡­ I just want to sleep with you!¡± One man and three female ghosts went upstairs, with Yue Yuluo heading straight for the bedroom. Liu Shishi saw this and was evidently somewhat unwilling to let it happen, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to argue with Yue Yuluo about it. ¡°Shishi, shall we just let Yue Yuluo take advantage like this?¡± Yang Yin¡¯s eyes turned, and she whispered a few words into Liu Shishi¡¯s ears, then pulled her into the bedroom together. Xu Yang was at his wit¡¯ s end. It¡¯s said that two women make a show¡­ what¡¯s more, three female ghosts? He feared there would be a fight! He sat on the couch in the living room, lit a cigarette, and silently counted to himself in his heart, estimating when the fight would start. However, after a short while, a voice came from the room, ¡°Call thendlord!¡± ¡°I kick!¡± ¡°An airne with wings!¡± Xu Yang:¡±?? ¡± He quietly approached the bedroom and saw that Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin were actually sitting together,ughing and ying the card game ¡°Fight the Landlord.¡± ¡°Husband, husband!¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Yue Yuluo called out happily, ¡°Do you want to join us for poker? Shishi and Yinyin just taught me. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Just like that¡­ they made up? The key is, how can Yue Yuluo be so easily swayed, calling them ¡°Shishi¡± and ¡°Yinyin¡± so casually? He silently retreated back to the couch, took out his phone, and sent a message to Ma Long. ¡°Ma Long, are you there?¡± ¡°Come out for drinks?¡± Before long, Ma Long replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve got some serious business to attend to!¡± Then, he sent an emoticon with eyes filled with hearts and drooling mouths. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the long-haired seductive male ghost with Ma Long¡­ He promptly sent another message, ¡°Don¡¯t handle your business,e out and sit with me, I have something to tell you.¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t say anything, just sent a photo of a hotel room. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and immediately called him. However, the phone prompt said ¡°The number you have dialed has been turned off.¡± Xu Yang reopened the photo Ma Long had sent, trying to find clues within. In the photo, Ma Long was lying on the bed, seemingly wrapped in a towel exposing hisrge, thick legs, but without any other details from the hotel room. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Although Wu City is small, there are lots of hotels¡­ If we have to search one by one, I¡¯m afraid by the time we find him, Ma Long may already be dead¡­ Wait, the Spirits Management Bureau!¡± Xu Yang thought of Wang Lin. He dialed Wang Lin¡¯s phone and got straight to the point, ¡°Wang Lin, my friend has been kidnapped by a red-clothed evil ghost. He might be in a hotel room right now. Can you help me locate his cell phone?¡± II II On the other end of the phone, Wang Lin was momentarily stunned. Red-clothed evil ghost? Kidnap? Hotel¡­ room??? Honestly, at this moment, he was baffled. He had been working at the Spirits Management Bureau for three years and had seen many bizarre incidents, even investigating more than 300 cases¡­ But it was his first time hearing about an evil spirit kidnapping someone to a hotel room. Nheless, Wang Lin was a professional, and quickly responded, ¡°With our Spirits Management Bureau Intelligence Department¡¯s capabilities, as long as the phone is on, we can locate it in real-time, even in any corner of the country.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°What if the phone is turned off?¡± ¡°Once the phone is turned off, it¡¯s in offline mode and we can¡¯t locate it in real-time, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get hisst known location.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the mobile number, and you let me know as soon as you have it!¡± Xu Yang hung up and sent the mobile number to Wang Lin, then rushed into the bedroom and asked, ¡°Yuluo,st night, there was a long-haired male ghost dressed very seductively. Do you know him? ¡°Are you talking about Li Chong?¡± Yue Yuluo showed a disgusted expression, saying: ¡°That guy was a phnderer when he was alive, harming many women¡­ during one of his burries, he was caught and killed after being tortured. Since then, he¡¯s be a Lust Demon, and his personality has changed dramatically¡­¡± ¡°He enjoys cross-dressing, roaming the world, and when he sees a guy he likes, he¡¯ll enchant them¡­¡± ¡°Over the years, countless innocent men have fallen victim to him¡­ ¡°By the way, why are you asking about that pervert?¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°One of my friends¡­ has been enchanted by Li Chong. And tonight, he may make his move.¡± ¡°Is it Ma Long?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s eyes shifted, recalling the energy she sensedst night outside the Yue Mansion. She saw Xu Yang¡¯s worried expression and immediatelyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long has his own destiny and won¡¯t die that easily.¡± ¡°Furthermore, since he has the Extremely Yin Body, any malevolent beings that discover him will treat him like a treasure and care for him so they can slowly draw out his pure Yin energy.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang let out a sigh of relief. As long as he¡¯s not in danger, it¡¯s fine. As for the other problem¡­ Ma Long probably wouldn¡¯t mind. Meanwhile¡­ Spirits Management Bureau, Wu City Division. After receiving Xu Yang¡¯s text message, Wang Lin immediately sent the mobile number to the Intelligence Department of the Xi Xia Division. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Wei walked over with a cup of coffee and asked, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s call? Has he discovered some more malevolent beings?¡± Wang Lin recounted Xu Yang¡¯s message. ¡°Red-clothed evil ghost?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s face changed color as she asked urgently, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s red- clothed?¡± Wang Lin nodded, ¡°Since Master Xu said so, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Damn¡­ how did the red-clothed spirit end up in the city?¡± Bai Wei lost her interest in coffee and said, ¡°Captain Feng is currently in closed-door training to be a martial arts Grandmaster, so we can¡¯t disturb him¡­ Call the division and ask for backup now. If a red-clothed evil ghost runs rampant in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡°What about Master Xu?¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu told us not to worry about it. He just wants the hotel¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Wei, being a deputy team leader, had the necessary authority and rebuked, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Spirits Management Bureau for almost three years now, right? You should understand how difficult it is to deal with an A-ss red- clothed evil ghost!¡± ¡°Even though Master Xu is powerful, he¡¯s still only at the Qi Refining Realm level¡­ The gap between Qi Refining and the red-clothed ghost is simr to the gap between the Post-natal Stage and a martial arts Grandmaster!¡± Wang Lin immediately began making calls for reinforcements. Bai Wei, on the other hand, had already begun putting on her gear. Staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau were equipped with special weapons such as firearms and swords, which contained materials specifically designed to counter supernatural beings. These enhanced the user¡¯sbat abilities against them. Soon enough¡­ A call came through. After picking it up, Wang Lin showed a relieved expression and said, ¡°Bai Wei, there¡¯s a Path Leader from the Maoshan Sect at the Silver City division¡­ He heard about our situation and ising to help.¡± ¡°Also, the location hase through¡­ Shall we tell Master Xu now?¡± Bai Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will notify him.¡± She called Xu Yang. After Xu Yang answered, he urgently asked, ¡°Did you find the location? Which hotel is it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling me now?¡± After hearing Bai Wei¡¯s words, Xu Yang frowned and said, ¡°By the time that Maoshan Sect member gets from Silver City to Wu City, my friend might have already been harmed¡­ Fine, no more nonsense!¡± ¡°Give me the location now. It¡¯s just a red-clothed ghost, it won¡¯t cause a big problem!¡± PS: The third update is here. Goodnight, everyone! Chapter 98 - 94: Golden Spear Won’t Fall! Chapter 98: Chapter 94: Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall! Trantor: 549690339 | Ass torn?* Hearing these vulgar words, Bai Wei wasn¡¯t angry, but instead, her heart moved, asking, ¡°Master Xu, could it be that you know something about this A- level red-clothed ghost?¡± ¡°Yes, that guy is called Li Chong. He used to be a phnderer in his life and was captured and tortured to death, which caused his personality to change drastically. He turned into a Lust Demon, specifically targeting men.¡± Xu Yang truthfully said, ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, in the past ten years, dozens of men have been harmed by him. Alright, give me the location quickly!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang, so she said helplessly, ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s location, the mobile phone number you providedst appeared at the Vienna Hotel High-speed Rail Station in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master Xu, after all, it¡¯s an A-level red-clothed ghost, you have to be careful¡­¡± Buzz! Looking at the hung-up call, Bai Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Vienna first to support Master Xu!¡± There are two Vienna Hotels in Wu City. One of them is not far from Xu Yang¡±s house, called the ¡°Youyi West Road Store¡±. The other one is on the far east side of Wu City, which only started to develop in the past few years after the construction of the high-speed rail there. And this hotel was built quite luxuriously. At least in a small town like Wu City in the northwest, this is definitely the top hotel. The hotel is built and decorated ording to the standard of a star hotel, integrating amodation, catering, conferences, and fitness. It ims to have more than toofortable guest rooms of different styles to meet the consumption needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long was very impressed by this. For example, he wanted a room with arge bed. The entireyout of the room is also filled with amorous feelings. On the head of the round bed, there are several buttons, and he didn¡¯t know what they were for. On the bed, there is also a chair of unique design. Ma Long was lying on the bed, waiting excitedly. Shortly after, a wonderful figure came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, wearing a head of hair that was draped down, smiling and frowning, every motion stimting Ma Long¡¯s adrenaline, giving him a feeling of hormonal explosion. ¡°Baby!¡± Ma Long, unable to bear it, rushed up. But a delicate jade finger stopped him, right in front of his lips. The enchanting woman coquettishly said, ¡°My dear, what¡¯s the rush¡­? We have so much time on this long night. You go take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ma Long rushed into the bathroom. As the shower water sprayed down, he hummed a little tune while taking a bath. He finished the battle in just five short minutes. Then. He wrapped a bath towel around his lower body, excitedly ran out of the bathroom. He approached the big bed. Seeing that enchanting woman lying in the quilt, Ma Long¡¯s hand felt something, he didn¡¯t know where he got a rose from, and put it in his mouth, striking a seductive pose, saying, ¡°My dear, Xiao Hei ising¡­¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached out from under the quilt and grabbed Ma Long onto the bed. Ma Long was startled and said hesitantly, ¡°Wait¡­ Baby, your voice¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my voice?¡± ¡°My dear,e on¡­ A moment¡¯s spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold¡­ I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± When the ¡°woman¡± spoke, her voice was rough and bold, with no sign of her previous delicacy. What?! Ma Long panicked. He struggled frantically, his hand identally touched a certain part of the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± body, and instantly felt his scalp go numb¡­ Holy shit! Bigger than mine? He tried to get up from the bed and escape, but the ¡°woman¡± grabbed his ankle and pulled him back. ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­¡± ¡°Little baby!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle¡­ you can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± ¡°Help¡­ someone!¡± Ma Long cried out in despair. The womanughed, ¡°Hahaha, go on, scream! Even if you scream your throat out, no one wille to save you, and the louder you scream, the more excited I get¡­¡± ¡°Her¡± true appearance was revealed. A high nose bridge. Thick lips, an obvious Adam¡¯s apple, skin like orange peel, not at all like a girl. Suddenly. Ma Long let out a heartrending scream. In his eyes, it was as if some light had been extinguished¡­ From the corner of his eyes, two crystal-clear teardrops fell. At this moment. A Biyadi ¡°Song¡± made an emergency stop, and suddenly stopped in front of the Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang pushed open the car door and hurried to the hotel. ¡°Sir, sorry¡­you can¡¯t park here.¡± The security guard at the door immediately approached him. At this moment, Xu Yang was very anxious and didn¡¯t care about this at all. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the key to the security guard and said, ¡°You park the car for me.¡± Along with the key, he threw over a silver dor. This was what he got from setting up a stall in the Ghost Market¡­ The silver dor, or ¡°YuanShikai,¡± had a high price in the early days, each one could sell for thousands of dors¡­ But with the treasure hunting boom in the northwest in recent years, some people even dug up severalrge pots of them. This led to the silver dor¡¯s price dropping. But no matter how much it dropped, one was still worth three to five hundred! The security guard took the silver coin, blew on it, and listened to the sound. He eximed, ¡°Is this actually real?¡± Afterward. He happily went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang. He quickly walked into the hotel lobby, went straight to the front desk, and asked, ¡°Can you help me check if there is someone named Ma Long in your hotel who haspleted their check-in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± The youngdy at the front desk showed a polite smile: ¡°Our hotel cannot disclose the information of other guests at will¡­¡± ¡°I have urgent business!¡± Xu Yang mmed the table angrily, ¡°My friend is being attacked in your hotel¡­ If something happens to him, can your hotel afford this responsibility?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly sensed a trace of Yin energy permeating the hotel. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, stood outside looking up, and saw that in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, there was a rolling wave of dark clouds¡­ Of course, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to see this scene! At the same time. Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau arrived. These people were all martial artists, with keen perception, and they also sensed the Yin energy, so they looked up as well. ¡°Such dense Yin energy!¡± Someone took out a special device, drew out something like an antenna, and tested it. The pointer on the device started spinning wildly, making a rapid beeping sound! ¡°An A-ss Red Robe¡­ and the maic field energy is stronger than that of an ordinary A-ss Red Robe!¡± Xu Yang nced at the device, a little surprised, but then he thought about it and found it reasonable. The Spirits Management Bureau has developed over the years, so it¡¯s normal for them to have some special means. At this moment. Themotion outside had caught the attention of the hotel staff; Bai Wei took out her credentials and said to a security guard, ¡°The police are conducting an investigation¡­ Notify your hotel manager to evacuate all guests except that room within to minutes!¡± She pointed at the room on the fourth floor where the yin energy was rolling. Then she turned to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry; the Path Leader of Maoshan will be here soon¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running start, used the Land Flight Skill to effortlessly reach the window outside the room, flicked his finger, and shot a fire at the window ss, shattering it with a bang. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± An icy voice came from within the room. Xu Yang jumped through the window, and the Daoist talisman in his hand burned, instantly dissolving the rolling Yin energy like snow meeting high heat. He flipped his palm, and the iron hammer entered his hand. He directly smashed it towards the big round bed. The long-haired ghost on Ma Long¡¯s body changed his expression and transformed into Yin energy to dissipate. The iron hammer smashed into the wall with a loud bang. Half of the hammer¡¯s head was embedded directly into the wall near it, and fine cobweb-like cracks spread from it! Xu Yang practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, which boasted formidable power far surpassing that of other cultivators at the same realm. Plus, he also used the divine strength talisman. Thebined force of this strike was terrifying, wasn¡¯t it? Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared on the side. He nced at the iron hammer iid in the wall, and his pupils shrank slightly. Apparently¡­ He had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s name! But soon, he sneered: ¡°Nowadays, the ghost realm of West Xia is spreading rumors that there is a Daoist in Wu City who uses a big iron hammer to torture and kill Yin spirits and is extremely perverted¡­ Seeing it today, it¡¯s nothing more than that. A mere ninth level cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm dares to meddle in my affairs?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to Li Chong. His gaze fell on the big round bed. On the bed, Ma Long was lying there in despair, with tears in the corners of his eyes. Seeing Xu Yang, he cried hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Killing him won¡¯t vent my anger!¡± ¡°You catch him for me¡­ CNM, I¡¯m going to destroy his ** and return the favor!¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He was worried that Ma Long would do something desperate¡­ Now it seems that it was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Li Chong, his smile gradually turning into anger, and coldly said, ¡°Li Chong, you dare to target my friend¡­ you¡¯re really looking for death!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Li Chong was not concerned, and sneered, ¡°A mere ninth level Qi Refining cultivator dares to be arrogant in front of me¡­ Well, today I will capture you and your friend to have a double fei¡­¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a whirlwind of yin wind, spinning towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang stood still with his left hand behind his back. He raised his right hand slowly and shot a bolt of lightning from his fingertip. Bang! The spinning yin wind scattered upon contact with the lightning, then reformed into Li Chong. However, at this moment, Li Chong had be much weaker, with a look of horror on his face. He eximed, ¡°Rules of Thunder¡­ impossible!¡­ You¡¯re just at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how could you have achieved the rules of Thunder?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon gets frightened, +50 merit points, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall + 1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The system¡¯s voice in his ear made Xu Yang stand there, dumbfounded. Chapter 99 - 94: Xu Yang Battles the Man in Red! Chapter 99: Chapter 94: Xu Yang Battles the Man in Red! Trantor: 549690339 | **Pierce through? Hearing this vulgar statement, Bai Wei didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, her heart moved, and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, could it be that you know something about this A-ss red dress creature?¡± ¡°Yes, that guy is called Li Chong. During his lifetime, he was a phnderer. He was captured and tortured to death, which caused his nature to change drastically. He became a Lust Demon, attacking men specifically.¡± Xu Yang replied honestly, ¡°ording to the information I gathered, in the past ten years or so, at least dozens of men have been harmed by him¡­ Alright, give me the location quickly!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t go against Xu Yang and could only say, ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s location, thest known location of the phone number you provided is Vienna Hotel High-Speed Railway Station in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master Xu, after all, it is an A-ss red dress creature. You must be careful¡­¡± Du! Seeing the hung-up call, Bai Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the Vienna Hotel first to support Master Xu!¡± Vienna Hotel has two branches in Wu City. One is not far from Xu Yang¡¯s home and is called ¡°Youyi West Road Store.¡± The other one is located at the far east of Wu City. After the construction of the high-speed railway a few years ago, the surrounding area started to develop. This hotel was built very luxuriously. At the very least, when ites to remote northwestern towns like Wu City, it is definitely the top hotel. The hotel is constructed and decorated ording to the standards of a star-rated hotel, with amodation, catering, conference, and fitness facilities all under one roof. It boasts over a hundredfortable guest rooms with different styles, catering to the consumer needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long was quite impressed by this. For example, he wanted a big bed. The whole room was filled with a pink atmosphere. The round big bed had a few buttons on the headboard, and no one knew what they were for¡­ Next to the bed was a special-shaped chair. Ma Longy on the bed, looking forward to it with excitement. Soon, a charming figure came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, with flowing hair. Her every frown and smile, every movement, stimted Ma Long¡¯s adrenaline. ¡°Baby!¡± Ma Long couldn¡¯t wait and rushed forward. However, he was stopped by a delicate finger in front of his lips. The enchanting woman coquettishly said, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the rush¡­ We have a long night ahead and plenty of time. You go take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ma Long rushed into the bathroom. As the shower sprayed water, he bathed while humming a tune, taking only a short 5 minutes to finish the battle. Then. He wrapped a towel around his lower body and excitedly ran out of the bathroom. He came to the side of the big bed. Seeing the enchanting woman lying under the nket, Ma Long touched the unknown part of her body and suddenly felt creeped out¡­ Holy shit! Even bigger than mine? He tried to get up from the bed to escape but was pulled back by the woman who caught his ankle. ¡°JieJie JieJie¡­¡± ¡°Little baby!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle¡­ You can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± ¡°Help¡­ Someone help!¡± Ma Long desperately shouted. The ¡°woman¡±ughed, ¡°Hahaha, you can scream, just scream! Even if you scream your throat raw, no one wille to save you. Moreover, the louder you scream, the more excited I am¡­¡± ¡°She¡± then revealed her true appearance. A high-bridged nose. Thick lips, a prominent Adam¡¯s apple, and skin like orange peel, not a trace of woman left. Suddenly. Ma Long let out a heart-wrenching scream. It was as if the light in his eyes had been extinguished¡­ From the corner of his eyes, two teardrops fell. At this moment. A Biyadi ¡°Song¡± car made an emergency stop in front of Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang got out of the car and hurried toward the hotel. ¡°Sir, sorry¡­ You can¡¯t parkhere.¡± The security guard at the entrance immediately approached him. At this moment, Xu Yang was too anxious to care about these things. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the keys to the security guard, and said, ¡°You park it for me. Along with the keys, he also threw a silver piece. This was a result of selling at the Ghost Market¡­ The silver piece was actually a coin from the Republic of Da Xia period called ¡°YuanShikai¡±. It was once not cheap, selling for thousands of dors each¡­ However, recently, due to the treasure digging craze in the northwest, some people even dug up several jars of them. This led to a drop in the price of silver dors. Nevertheless, even with the drop, one silver dor was still worth three to five hundred! The security guard took the silver dor, blew on it, and listened to the sound it made. With delight, he said, ¡°Is it actually real?¡± Then, he happily went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang, He quickly walked into the hotel lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking, ¡°Could you help me check if there¡¯s someone named Ma Long who has checked into your hotel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± The front desk staff smiled politely, ¡°We cannot disclose the information of our guests casually¡­¡± ¡°I have an urgent matter!¡± Xu Yang pped the desk angrily and shouted, ¡°My friend is being harmed in your hotel¡­ If anything happens to him, can your hotel handle the responsibility?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he noticed a faint wisp of Yin energy permeating the hotel. He then quickly stepped out of the hotel and looked up from outside, only to see an overwhelming amount of Yin energy in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, as though it was shrouded in ck clouds¡­ Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see such a scene! At the same time, Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other Spirits Management Bureau staff arrived. These people were all martial artists with keen senses, and they also noticed the Yin energy, looking up at the source. ¡°Such a dense Yin energy!¡± Someone pulled out a special device, and the needle on the device began spinning rapidly, making a high-pitched biubiubiu sound! ¡°An A-ranked Red Dress Demon¡­ And its energy field is stronger than an ordinary A-ranked Red Dress!¡± Xu Yang nced at the device, a little surprised, but soon thought it was reasonable. It was normal for the Spirits Management Bureau, which had developed over many years, to have special techniques. At this moment, themotion outside had attracted the attention of the hotel staff. As a security guard approached, Bai Wei shed her identification, ¡°We¡¯re from the criminal police¡­ Inform your hotel manager to evacuate all guests within 10 minutes except for that room!¡± She pointed at the room with the rolling Yin energy on the fourth floor. Then she told Xu Yang, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. The Path Leader of Maoshan will be here shortly¡­ ¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running leap, using the Land Flight Skill to easily reach the window of the room. He flicked his finger, and a spark flew out, shattering the ss window with a bang. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A cold voice came from inside the room. Xu Yang entered through the window, and as the Daoist talisman in his hand burned, the thick Yin energy in the room rapidly melted away like snow under high heat. He flipped his palm, and the Iron Hammer was in his hand. He directly smashed it towards therge round bed. The long-haired male ghost riding on Ma Long¡¯s body suddenly changed expression and vanished into Yin energy with a bang. The Iron Hammer smashed into the wall with a loud bang. Half of the hammerhead was embedded in the wall, and fine spider web-like cracks spread out from its surroundings! Xu Yang cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture, known for its profound mana, exceeding cultivators in the same realm. Coupled with the use of the divine strength talisman, the power of his strike was incredibly terrifying. ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared nearby. He nced at the Iron Hammer embedded in the wall, his pupils constricted slightly, and it was obvious¡­ He had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation! However, he soon sneered, ¡°Now the ghost circles of Xi Xia are all spreading the news that there is a Daoist in Wu City who is good at using arge Iron Hammer and likes to torture Yin spirits, and his mentality is very twisted¡­ But looking at you now, it¡¯s not a big deal. A mere Qi Refining Realm Nine, how dare you disturb my business?¡± Xu Yang ignored Li Chong. His gaze fell on therge round bed. Ma Long was lying on the bed, lookingpletely disheartened with tears in his eyes. The moment he saw Xu Yang, he screamed hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Killing him would not satisfy my resentment!¡± ¡°You must catch him¡­ CNM, I want to bang his ** and return the favor!¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. He had been worried that Ma Long would be mentally broken¡­ It seemed that his worry was unnecessary now. He turned to look at Li Chong, his smile turning into a cold rage, ¡°Li Chong, you dare target my friend¡­ You¡¯re really asking for death! ¡°Hehe!¡± Li Chong responded with disdain, ¡°A mere Qi Refining Realm Nine, how dare you boast in front of me¡­ So be it, today I¡¯ll capture both you and your friend and have fun in one go!¡± Whoosh! Li Chong¡¯s body emitted a blood light and transformed into a Yin wind hurricane, swirling rapidly towards Xu Yang. With his left hand behind his back, Xu Yang stood still without moving an inch, as he raised his right hand slowly and a bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertip. Bang! The swirling Yin wind shed with the lightning and dissipated, then reformed into Li Chong. However, at this moment, Li Chong had be considerably weaker, his face full of shock as he eximed, ¡°Thunder Law¡­ Impossible, this is impossible¡­ You¡¯re just a Qi Refining Realm Nine, how could you have cultivated the Thunder Law?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon was frightened, the Golden Spear Won-t Fall +50, merit points +1.¡± Xu Yang: The system notification in his ear left Xu Yang stunned on the spot. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 100 - 94: The Infamous Iron Hammer Daoist Spreads Far and Wide! Chapter 100: Chapter 94: The Infamous Iron Hammer Daoist Spreads Far and Wide! Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Bai Wei¡¯s heart moved and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know this Red Dress? What is his background?¡± That guy is called Li Chong. He was a phnderer in his life and was caught and tortured to death, resulting in a drastic change in his temperament. He became a Lust Demon, specifically targeting men.¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully, ¡°ording to what I have found out, at least dozens of men have been harmed by him in the past decade or so¡­ Alright, give me the location now!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang any longer and said, ¡°ording to the intelligence department¡¯s location, thest known location of the cellphone number you provided is the Vienna Hotel at Wu City high-speed railway station.¡± Master Xu, be careful since that¡¯s an A-ss Red Dress after all¡­ Beep! Looking at the disconnected call, Bai Wei shook her head and then said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Vienna Hotel and support Master Xu first!¡± There are two Vienna Hotels in Wu City. One is close to Xu Yang¡¯s house, called ¡°Youyi West Road Branch. The other one is located at the far east of Wu City, which only saw development around it after the high-speed railway station was built in recent years. This branch is very luxurious. At least for a remote small town like Wu City in the northwest, it¡¯s definitely the leading high-ss hotel. The hotel is built and decorated ording to the standards of a star-ranked hotel, integrating amodation, catering, conferences, and fitness. It¡¯s promoted to have more than 100fortable guest rooms in different styles, catering to the consumer needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long appreciated this. For example, he wanted a double room. The theme of the entire room was pink. In the bathroom, Ma Long took a shower while humming a tune. Not long after, he wrapped himself in a bathrobe and came to the bedside. He posed flirtatiously and said to the bed, ¡°My dear baby, Xiao Hei is here¡­ Come here you!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached out from under the nket and grabbed Ma Long, pulling him onto the bed. Ma Long was startled and yelled, ¡°Wait¡­ honey, your voice¡­ What¡¯s wrong with my voice? My dear¡­e on, a moment of romantic pleasure is worth a thousand gold coins¡­ I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The ¡°woman¡± spoke, her voice rugged and imposing, far from the delicate demeanor she used to have. Old man? Ma Long became anxious. He struggled frantically, and when his hand identally touched the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± body, he felt his scalp tingle¡­ God! Larger than mine? He tried to get off the bed and escape but was pulled back by the ¡°woman¡± who grabbed his ankle. Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ My little baby! Don¡¯t struggle¡­ you can¡¯t escape from my grasp!¡± Help¡­ someone!¡± Ma Long desperately cried out. The womanughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha, you can scream, but no one wille to save you. The louder you scream, the more excited I get¡­¡± She¡± revealed her true appearance. A high bridge nose. Thick lips,rge Adam¡¯s apple, and skin like orange peel, nothing like a woman at all. At this time, A Biyadi Song came to an emergency stop, parking abruptly in front of the Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang pushed open the car door and hurriedly walked to the hotel. Sir, sorry¡­ you can¡¯t park here. The security guard at the door came forward immediately. At this moment, Xu Yang was extremely anxious and couldn¡¯t be bothered with these details. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the key to the security guard, and said, ¡°You parkit for me.¡± Along with the key, he also threw out a silver dor. This was obtained from the Ghost Market stall¡­ A silver dor was actually a ¡°YuanShikai¡± from the Republic of Da Xia period. Its price wasn¡¯t low at first; one piece could sell for thousands of dors¡­ but with the recent popr treasure hunting in the northwest, some people even found severalrge jars of these coins. This caused the price of silver dors to drop. But no matter how much it dropped, one piece was still worth three to five hundred dors! The security guard caught the silver dor, blew it next to his mouth, listened to the sound, and eximed with joy, ¡°Is it really real?¡± Then, He dly went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang, He walked quickly into the hotel lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking, ¡°Can you check if there¡¯s a person named Ma Long who has checked into your hotel?¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. The front deskdy had a polite smile, ¡°We cannot reveal other guests¡¯ information¡­¡± I have an emergency!¡± Xu Yang mmed the table angrily, ¡°My friend is being uwfully assaulted in your hotel¡­ If anything happens to him, can your hotel bear the responsibility?¡± Hmm? At that moment. Xu Yang¡¯s face twitched slightly, as he keenly sensed a wisp of Yin energy spreading within the hotel. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, looked up, and saw that in a room on the fourth floor, Yin energy was rolling like dark clouds. Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see such a scene! At the same time. Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other Spirits Management Bureau staff members arrived. These people were all martial artists with keen senses, and they too noticed the Yin energy, looking up at it. Such a strong Yin energy!¡± Someone took out a special instrument, pulled out an antenna-like object to measure, and the needle on the instrument immediately began spinning frantically, making a biubiubiu-like rapid sound! It¡¯s an A-level Red Dress¡­and its maic field energy is even stronger than an ordinary A-level Red Dress!¡± Xu Yang nced at the instrument, somewhat taken aback, but then thought it seemed reasonable. It was normal for the Spirits Management Bureau to have some special methods after many years of development. At this moment. Themotion outside caught the attention of the hotel staff, and as a security guard approached, Bai Wei shed her credentials and said, ¡°The Criminal Investigation Team is working¡­ Notify your hotel manager, and evacuate all guests except for that room within 10 minutes!¡± She pointed at the room on the fourth floor where the Yin energy was rolling. Then, she turned to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry, the Path Leader of Maoshan will be here soon¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running start, used the Land Flight Skill to propel himself onto the hotel window, flicked his finger, and a burst of fire shot out, shattering the window ss with a bang. Who¡¯s there? A cold voice came from inside the room. Xu Yang entered through the window, a Daoist talisman burning in his hand, and instantly the rolling Yin energy began to dissipate quickly, like snow melting in extreme heat. He flipped his palm, and the big iron hammer appeared. He swung it directly at therge round bed. The long-haired male ghost riding on Ma Long¡¯s body instantly changed his expression, dissipated as Yin energy, and dodged the attack with a bang. The iron hammer hit empty air, and with a thud, it struck the wall. Half of the hammerhead was embedded in the wall, and next to it, intricate spiderweb-like cracks began to spread! Xu Yang cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture; his mastery of the skill was characterized by its vast power, far beyond that of his peers. Additionally, he had used a divine strength talisman. The resultingbination of forces was incredibly terrifying, so how could it go unnoticed? The Hammer Daoist? Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared at the side. He nced at the hammer embedded in the wall, his pupils slightly narrowed, apparently¡­ He had already heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation! However, he soon sneered, ¡°The ghosts and spirits circle of the Xi Xia has been spreading the story of a Daoist from Wu City who wields a big iron hammer and likes to torture Yin spirits, iming he is extremely sick and twisted¡­ Seeing you today, it¡¯s not as it seems, but with only the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how dare you bother me?¡± Xu Yang ignored Li Chong. His gaze fell on therge round bed. On the bed, Ma Long was lying there, looking utterly miserable, tears in his eyes. Upon seeing Xu Yang, he screamed hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡­kill him!¡± No! Killing him will not end my hatred! You must catch him¡­I want to break his * and pay him back! Xu Yang was at a loss whether tough or cry. He was worried that Ma Long might not be able to handle it, but now it seemed that his concern was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Li Chong, his smile gradually turned into anger, and he said coldly, ¡°Li Chong, how dare you target my friend¡­ You really don¡¯t know how to live!¡± Heh! Li Chong didn¡¯t care, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a ninth-level Qi Refining Realm practitioner, yet you dare to boast in front of me¡­ So be it, today I¡¯ll capture both you and your friend, and let you experience the joy of being men!¡± Ssh! Blood seeped out from his body, and with a shake, he transformed into a whirlwind of Yin wind, spinning towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang stood motionless with his left hand behind him; he raised his right hand slowly, and a bolt of lightning shot from his fingers. Bang! The spinning Yin wind dissipated on contact with the lightning, and then re-formed as Li Chong. At this moment, Li Chong had be much weaker, and his face was full of shock, as he eximed, ¡°Thunder rules¡­ impossible, this is impossible¡­ You¡¯re only at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how could you have mastered the rules of Thunder?¡± Ding! The Lust Demon is terrified. Merit value +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­ The system prompt in his ear left Xu Yang momentarily stunned. PS: Revised it three times, and received over 600 more subscriptions, so as previously mentioned, today we¡¯ll continue with a three-chapter, io,ooo-word update! Chapter 101 - 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! Chapter 101: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something off about this system. Why does it have all these weird things?¡± Xu Yang subconsciously nced at the system¡¯s attribute panel. Just like witchcraft. The attribute panel didn¡¯t disy this thing. However, on second thought, it made sense. Li Chong was a Lust Demon- Getting a ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall¡± from a Lust Demon, wasn¡¯t that logical? However, Xu Yang¡¯s momentary hesitation gave Li Chong a chance. He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and quickly flew towards the window. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved. Fire Maniption Skill was unleashed! With a swoosh, a wall of fire rose from the window, trying to stop Li Chong. However, Li Chong was a ruthless character. Knowing he was no match for Thunder Master Xu Yang in the room, he ignored the burning of his Yin body, and charged directly at the wall of fire. St! After all, he was a red-clothed fierce ghost and easily passed through the fire wall. However, the next moment¡­ The window that Xu Yang had smashed, even without ss left, suddenly burst into a golden Daoist light, directly reflecting Li Chong¡¯s Yin energy back! Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman! Diamond Talisman! Exorcism Talisman! All three talismans were activated! These three talismans were ced on the outside of the window by Xu Yang when he climbed in, just in case the Lust Demon Li Chong tried to escape through the window¡­ As for the other walls? At that time, Xu Yang was worried about Ma Long and didn¡¯t have time to set up. If Li Chong had chosen to go through the wall, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him. But now, he no longer had that chance! At the moment when Li Chong¡¯s Yin energy was bounced back, Xu Yang used the Water Maniption Skill. Drops of water suddenly condensed in the air, wrapping Li Chong¡¯s transformed Yin energy into a ball of water. Xu Yang rarely used Daoist skills before because his cultivation was too weak. Using Daoist skills a few times would drain him first. Now that he was in the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, his cultivation was strong, and using Daoist skills was as simple as picking up something effortlessly, and their power was even greater! With a wave of his hand, the water ball fell into his palm. In the water ball, Li Chong transformed back into a human shape. Nowpressed by the water ball, he was only six inches tall, struggling frantically, causing the water ball to keep changing shapes, but couldn¡¯t break free! In fact, if it were his peak period, this water ball formed by the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡± wouldn¡¯t have been able to trap him. However, he had already been hit by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± his Yin body shattered, his strength greatly diminished, and then he forcibly passed through the fire wall created by the Fire Maniption Skill, burning much of his Yin energy. At this moment, his state was less than half of his full potential. ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, let me go¡­¡± ¡°Alt! How dare you humiliate me like this! Once I break free, I will make your life a living hell!¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t angry. He held the water ball with his right hand, raised his left hand, and gently touched the water ball with his fingertips. Sizzle! A wisp of electric light flickered at his fingertips. As everyone knows¡­ Water can conduct electricity! Inside the water ball, Li Chong, who had shrunk to just six inches tall, was covered in electric light, convulsing wildly, while screaming, ¡°Alt! I¡¯m going to die! Spare me, Master, spare me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon is frightened, virtue points +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon is frightened, virtue points +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Several system prompts rang out in session, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but brighten his eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Li Chong, you fell into my hands, and you still want to break free?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pipe dream!¡± On the side, Ma Long gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang, he must be tormented properly¡­¡± He was almost jumping, one hand holding his butt, the other pointing at Li Chong in the water ball, cursing Li Chong with the most vicious words he could think of. At this time. Bang! The room door was broken from the outside. It was Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the others from the Spirits Management Bureau who rushed in, followed by several hotel staff members. Upon seeing the water ball held by Xu Yang and the ghostly figure inside, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the others were all shocked. ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu!¡± Swallowing saliva, Wang Lin hoarsely said, ¡°Is¡­ is this the red-clothed ghost?¡± Not only were the Spirits Management Bureau people surprised. The hotel staff were even more shocked. What the hell is this? Is it a magic trick? He was actually holding a water ball, and there was a figure in the water ball. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve captured the red-clothed ghost¡­ Alright, everyone, wait outside for me.¡± The Spirits Management Bureau and the hotel staff filed out. Surprisingly, Ma Long also followed. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, calling out to Ma Long, who said, ¡°I thought the ¡®everyone¡¯ you were talking about included me!¡± ¡°Including you, my ass!¡± Xu Yang pointed at Ma Long and scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put some clothes on before you go out!¡± It turns out Ma Long had been naked all this time, his body exposed for everyone to see¡­ Realizing that so many people had seen his body, even someone as thick-skinned as Ma Long felt awkward. He quickly put on his clothes and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m lucky you arrived in time¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made it today.¡± Xu Yang looked at Ma Long with an odd expression. He thought¡­ Weren¡¯t you already done for? Chapter 102 - 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! 2 Chapter 102: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! 2 Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long seemed to see through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts. His old face blushed as he said, ¡°Okay, stop bringing up this depressing topic. You sent me a message before saying you had something to tell me ¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about this matter.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I was nning to warn you, but you turned off your phone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Long was taken aback, surprised: ¡°Wait¡­ how did you know that guy was cross-dressing, and was a ghost?¡± Xu Yang honestly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with him to a meal yesterday? I saw it.¡± ¡°Diningout?¡± Ma Long blinked: ¡°You were there yesterday too? Howe I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, and he bbered, unwilling to say more. In the water sphere, Li Chong recovered from the ¡°Wulei Rules¡±, and with a sneer said: ¡°Of course you can¡¯t see him, he was the groom of the Yue Mansion, the one under the headscarf!¡± The things that happened in the Yue Mansionst night had spread throughout the ghost world, so he obviously knew about it. ¡°What the hell!¡± Ma Long eximed: ¡°Xu Yang¡­ you¡­ did you be a son-inw?¡± Damn it! Why you always have to butt in! Xu Yang sent another ¡°Thunder Finger¡± to the water sphere, causing Li Chong to scream in pain and contribute another wave of merit points and ¡°Vajra Invincibility+l¡± to Xu Yang. He exined: ¡°Bloody son-inw, I was hijacked by a ghost.¡± Ma Long: ¡°Is the second young miss from Yue mansion also a ghost?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, Ma Long gasped and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xu Yang, it looks like my previous guess was correct, you¡¯re just too unlucky¡­ how do you meet ghosts every day?¡± ¡°I realize that every time I¡¯m with you, there¡¯s bound to be trouble!¡± Xu Yang: He was surprised to look at Ma Long, he didn¡¯t know why Ma Long would have such an idea, so he pondered for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Ma Long¡­ Have you ever thought that the problem might be with you?¡± ¡°How could it be possible?¡± Ma Long had a look of disbelief: ¡°I have been strong since I was young, hardly ever fell ill¡­ I was herding sheep in the mountains for two years, treasure hunting for two years, other than during heavy rain and winter, I¡¯ve been wandering around the mountains every night¡­ I¡¯ve never encountered a ghost.¡± ¡°But ever since I returned to the city this time, and went fishing with you once, troubles have been constantly happening¡­ shouldn¡¯t this be your problem?¡± Ma Long¡¯s counter-arguments were clear and irrefutable. Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it, anyway, I have already found the solution, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you¡­ You have a special physique, an Extremely Yin Body, it¡¯s rare in the mortal world butmon among spirits in the Underworld Pce. ¡± ¡°Previously you didn¡¯t see ghosts, it didn¡¯t mean you never encountered them, it¡¯s just that your peculiar physique was not activated, and you couldn¡¯t see them.¡± This was no lie. Many people have never seen Yin ghosts and malevolent beings, but it doesn¡¯t mean they have never encountered them. When living in a rural area as a kid, there might be one or two people in the vige who had ¡°madness¡± or ¡°deadly illness¡±, normally, they¡¯re just fine, but once stimted, they will have attacks, rolling their eyes back, pulling their hair, banging their head against the wall, or even assaulting and biting others, yelling and shouting. This type of disease usually strikes women. If you go to the hospital for an examination, you won¡¯t find anything wrong. As they grow older, the condition will improve drastically after they get married. These are signs of ghost possession. The so-called improvement actually indicates that the ghost has left you. After exining. Ma Long finally believed. He stayed in the same spot, mumbling, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ does that mean I can¡¯t go out at night in the future?¡± Xu Yang pondered: ¡°The Extremely Yin Body attracts Yin spirits and malevolent beings tremendously, even if you don¡¯t go out, there¡¯s still a chance that ghosts wille to you.¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± He stared for a while, sighed deeply, and optimistically said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ as long as you¡¯re there, if worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just move into the funeral shop and live with you!¡± While speaking. He actually started to feel conceited: ¡°My brother is a Heavenly Master, what do I have to be afraid of?¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°This Extremely Yin Body, in addition to being prone to ghosts, has another fatal w¡­ it causes your body to continuously lose Yang energy. As a living being, Yang energy is extremely important!¡± ¡°Once your Yang energy weakens, it¡¯s easy to be frail and sick.¡± ¡°When your Yang energy ispletely lost, it means your mortal lifespan hase to an end.¡± ¡°What?¡± The look of smugness on Ma Long¡¯s face solidified. Xu Yang thenughed, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid, I know a man who can fix your Extremely Yin Body problem and even make you a master¡­ Alright, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± The two of them left the room and went downstairs. At this moment, the hotel¡¯s first floor was in total chaos. The hotel guests had all been rushed out, many of them were agitated and extremely dissatisfied, continuously questioning and ming the hotel staff. Some even pointed at Wang Lin and snarled, ¡°What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your badge number? How does your police force do things? Is it okay to disturb innocent people like us just to catch a suspect?¡± p! Wang Lin raised his hand and pped the man. Then he kicked, propelling the man a vast six meters. He looked at the guy and remarked indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to teach us how to do our job¡­ Also, we¡¯re evacuating people for your own safety. Had Master Xu not resolved the issue today¡­ I¡¯m afraid at least a few people in this hotel would be dead!¡± The guy was scared speechless. Covering his stomach, he dared not say another word. In fact, the things Wang Lin said were not empty words. He knew very well what kind of damage a powerful A-level Red Coat appearing in a city could cause. This was experience gained by the Spirits Management Bureau from handling numerous bizarre cases over the years! The death of a few people was an understatement. Three years ago, a simr case urred in a certain region. While the Spirits Management Bureau was pursuing a Red Coat, it possessed a truck driver and plowed the truck into a crowd, causing severe consequences! At that moment. Wang Lin suddenly turned his gaze towards the elevator. Xu Yang and Ma Long wereing out of the elevator. ¡°Master Xu!¡± He hurriedly went over and said, ¡°I have reported your work subduing the A- level Red Coat to the substation. The reward money will be in your ount by tomorrow morning¡­ Also, the Daoist from the Maoshan Sect just called, he said he wants to meet you.¡± As he spoke, he discreetly covered the water ball in Xu Yang¡¯s hand with a piece of white cloth. There were too many people in the lobby outside. Xu Yang holding the water ball in such a conspicuous manner was indeed too eye-catching. The Spirits Management Bureau currently holds a policy of keeping ¡°peculiar events¡± confidential if possible. Regr people were even unaware of the existence of the martial world. ¡°Whether there is a reward or not doesn¡¯t matter, as a member of Wu City, it is my duty to handle such events.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied. After all, the reward money was not going to disappear due to his modest words. He went outside the hotel, got his keys back from the security guard and said, ¡°If that Daoist from Maoshan wants to see me, let hime to the funeral home.¡± Xu Yang threw his car keys to Ma Long. On their journey. While Ma Long was driving, he yed with the ¡°water ball¡± in his hands, sending intermittent electric shocks that zapped Li Chong from time to time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon is scared, Virtue points +50, Resilience +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon is scared, Virtue points +50, Resilience +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Watching Li Chong struggling, howling and begging for mercy inside the water ball, and hearing the incessant system prompt, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. However, this smile in Li Chong¡¯s eyes was akin to the smile of a devil. ¡°AHH!!!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t human¡­You are a demon¡­My master will not spare you!¡± Boom! After leaving behind these words, he exploded and the water ball burst along with him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you did a meritorious job of transcending the soul, reward: Virtue points +500.¡± What the.. ! Xu Yang was shocked¡­ Was he just blown up because of my Wulei Rules? Quite weak, honestly speaking. However, what did thatst sentence of his mean? On the way back, Xu Yang had Ma Long pull over. He bought over three hundred dors worth ofte-night snacks and brought them back to the funeral home. The three girl ghosts were not ying cards this time. They were concentrating on watching something on Yang Yin¡¯sputer, blushing. The moment they noticed Xu Yang was back, they hastily and clumsily closed theputer. PS: 4200 word chapter, another oneing at 12 pm. Chapter 103 - 96: City God Temple Ruins (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 103: Chapter 96: City God Temple Ruins (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°No¡­we didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The three women shook their heads in unison, but their eyes dodged and their expressions were anything but calm. Didn¡¯t do anything? Wiry are you panicking and closing yourputer as soon as Ie upstairs then? And acting all guilty like you¡¯ve done something wrong? Because Ma Long was also there, Xu Yang didn¡¯t ask further. He just said, ¡°I bought somete-night snacks for everyone, let¡¯s eat together¡­¡± The three women approached. Each picked their favourite skewers and sniffed them, white mist rising from the skewers was immediately sucked into their nostrils. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Yue Yuluo choked and started coughing. Yang Yin, who was very experienced in this regard, immediately said: ¡°Sister Yuluo, this is barbecue, it¡¯s spicy, so you need to eat it slowly.¡± Ma Long: ¡±???? ¡± He held a skewer of grilled kidney, looked dumbfounded, and pointed at Yue Yuluo in astonishment: ¡°You are¡­the second youngdy of the Yue family?¡± Having said that, He nced at Xu Yang. Didn¡¯t you say you were ¡°kidnapped¡±? Why did you bring her straight home? My god! And you said you don¡¯t fuck with ghosts? You have three female ghosts at home. Don¡¯t you? Yue Yuluo also recognized Ma Long and eximed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the little ck fat guy that Li Chong brought with him? Wow¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive! Did that pervert Li Chong¡­decide to be merciful for some reason? He didn¡¯t touch you, did he?¡± Ma Long: ¡±? ¡± From the side, Xu Yang said: ¡°I arrived just in time, and Li Chong hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything yet.¡± Of course, the truth that Ma Long got fucked couldn¡¯t be told. It¡¯s okay for him to tease himself, but he can¡¯t aimounce it, Xu Yang knows this point well. As they ate the skewers, Xu Yang thought of the fierce words Li Chong, the lust demon, spat out before he was ¡°overwhelmed¡±, and immediately asked: ¡°Yuluo, does Li Chong have any background? Who is his master? Yue Yuluo thought for a while and said, ¡°Li Chong has been hanging around in the Ghost Market for years, and because he is a lust demon, he doesn¡¯t have a good reputation among ghosts and monsters¡­but I hear that he once found a Yin treasure in the Ghost Market, and offered it to the Chiyan Ghost King.¡± ¡°The Chiyan Ghost King promised to help Li Chong in exchange¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. If his backer was indeed a Ghost King, that could be a bit troublesome. However, just as he was thinking about it, he remembered that Li Chong was dead, and he had Liu Shishi, a true Ghost King beside him. That Chiyan Ghost King might not necessarily seek trouble with him for Li Chong¡¯s sake. Xu Yang didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. After finishing the barbecue, he escorted Ma Long out of the funeral shop. Ma Long didn¡¯t want to leave. He imed to feel safer with Xu Yang, but Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­after all, he was now living under the same roof with three female ghosts, and keeping Ma Long around would be somewhat inconvenient. In the end, Xu Yang could only give Ma Long two Diamond Talismans as protection. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± With a resistant look on his face, Ma Long asked: ¡°Is this the same asst time? Turning into ashes without having any effect? ¡°This is a Diamond Talisman. How can it bepared to the Evil-warding Talisman I gave youst time?¡± Xu Yang scolded: ¡°This thing is worth a lot of money if I sell it, if you don¡¯t want it, give it back to me¡­¡± Ma Long was half-believing and half-doubting. At this moment, a middle-aged man in Daoist Robe walked up. He nced at the words ¡°Supreme Purification¡± on the Diamond Talisman and his expression changed slightly, saying, ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate, what Xu Yang said is indeed correct. This is the Diamond Talisman of the Jingming Sect, extremely difficult to draw, and very powerful. It can resist the invasion of fierce ghosts. Carrying one with you can ward off all evil! ¡± ¡°Especially this talisman, with the stamp of the Supreme Purification Seal on it, its power is even stronger. If you were to sell this talisman, it would be worth at least 500,000!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeing the Daoist¡¯s respectful demeanor, Ma Long immediately believed eight points of it. Combined with Xu Yang¡¯s repeatedly demonstrated strength, he grinned and carefully put away the two Daoist talismans. Then, he stopped a taxi and ran off. The Daoist made a salute to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The humble Daoist is Luan Haiping from Maoshan Sect, I have met Daoist Xu Yang.¡± Xu Yang understood in his heart that this was probably the ¡°Path Leader of Maoshan¡± mentioned by Wang Lin, so he immediately returned the courtesy and exchanged a few polite words to get acquainted with him, and then said, ¡°Master Luan, let¡¯s go inside the shop.¡± After entering the funeral shop, Luan Haiping looked around and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink. He noticed the Yin energy in the shop. He knew that Xu Yang was raising Yin spirits in the shop. However, not everyone in the Daoist world was against raising these spirits, as long as they weren¡¯t evil. Most people wouldn¡¯t bring it up. Luan Haiping didn¡¯t show any objection, his gaze fell on a ck and white photo hanging on the wall. It was Grandpa¡¯s funeral portrait. Luan Haiping respectfully bowed to the portrait and asked Xu Yang for three sticks of incense. He lit them personally for Grandpa. ¡°Did Master Luan know my grandpa?¡± Xu Yang asked, seeing this scene. Luan Haiping nodded and said, ¡°More than twenty years ago, when I had just joined Maoshan Sect to learn Daoism, your senior hade to Maoshan and had a discussion with our sect leader. At that time, I was fortunate enough to see your grandpa for a brief moment.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately felt more intimate with Luan Haiping, and asked, ¡°How much does Master Luan know about my grandpa?¡± Seeing Luan Haiping¡¯s confused eyes, Xu Yang gave a bitter smile and exined, ¡°I only knew about his true identity after my grandpa passed away. I don¡¯t know much about his past.¡± Luan Haiping¡¯s face was full of doubts. This Xu Yang, young as he is, has already reached the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm and can draw Diamond Talismans. It shows that he has a deep understanding of Dao skills and Daoist talismans. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s Grandpa taught Xu Yang his Dao skills and Daoist talismans and passed on the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to him, obviously considering him as his sessor. But why didn¡¯t he tell Xu Yang the truth? However, Xu Yang had asked, so Luan Haiping told the truth about the many past events of Xu Zhiyuan in the martial world. Xu Yang was enthralled. It turns out that his grandpa was a legendary figure in the world of martial Daoism! He had traveled through the martial world, fought against demons and exorcised ghosts, discussed Daoism with others, challenged experts from all directions. He had been one of the earliest masters to achieve the Divine Transcendence Realm in the martial Daoist world after the revival of spiritual aura! It should be noted that the spiritual aura only revived forty years ago. At that time, his grandpa had already been in his thirties, yet he was still able to make rapid progress, which showed his extraordinary talent! After achieving the Divine Transcendence Realm, he took charge of the Daoist sacrednd ¡°Xishan Wanshou Pce¡± and led the Jingming Sect to a great height. ¡°As for the dispute between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect over the orthodox Daoism¡­¡± Luan Haiping shook his head and said, ¡°This happened 20 years ago. At that time, I had just started practicing Daoism and only heard about it. I don¡¯t know the details.¡± The two talked a lot. They gradually became more familiar with each other. Through the conversation, Xu Yang learned that Maoshan Sect had numerous branches, including 36 Upper Maoshan, 72 Lower Maoshan, 24 Qjngtang, and three Ghost Sects at its peak. Even now, Maoshan Sect is divided into an inner and outer gate, with nine branch divisions. Luan Haiping was a practitioner in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±. After entering the realm, he became one of the elders of the outer gate of Maoshan Sect. He was now in Xi Xia to deal with a mysterious event at the invitation of the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°What kind of mysterious event?¡± Xu Yang asked. Luan Haiping didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau found an ancient City God Temple at the site of Silver City Institute of Technology. There is a Yin deity inside, which has transformed into an immoral shrine¡¯s evil deity!¡± Chapter 104 - 97: The Number One Paparazzo in the Martial World! Chapter 104: Chapter 97: The Number One Paparazzo in the Martial World! Trantor: 549690339 What is an immoral shrine? It refers to indiscriminately built, non-standard temples and shrines. Such shrines are often built by those with ulterior motives or malevolent beings, to umte wealth, disturb people¡¯s minds, and gather the power of faith in incense! Some even demand that their followers sacrifice live animals, such as cattle, sheep, young boys, young girls, and young women! The so-called ¡°gods¡± they worship are not acknowledged by the earthly kings, nor are they granted by Heaven and Earth, so they are referred to as ¡°evil deities.¡± Xu Yang thought about the gray monster he encountered at Silver City Institute of Technology, as well as the powerful gray hand that was forced to retreat by Elder Wang. He was puzzled: ¡°Master Luan, since it is a City God Temple, it is a formal and legitimate shrine. How did it be an immoral shrine?¡± ¡°In ancient times, the temples of City God, Land, Mountain God, River God, and so on, were indeed all formal temples. These Yin deities were granted by Heaven and Earth, enjoyed the incense of the people in their jurisdiction, and bore the responsibility of protecting the region.¡± Luan Haiping said: ¡°However, since more than 500 years ago, spiritual aura has been depleted, especially after experiencing the era of breaking superstitions, many Yin gods¡¯ golden bodies were destroyed, temples were leveled, and those left are neglected.¡± ¡°Yin gods rely on the power of faith in incense and spiritual aura to survive.¡± ¡°Once the incense and spiritual aura are cut off, and the golden body is shattered, the Yin gods naturally dissipate¡­ Conversely, the Yin gods that can survive in the world have mostly transformed into evil deities, which are no different from malevolent beings.¡± Yu Yang suddenly realized and asked: ¡°Has this issue been resolved?¡± Luan Haiping shook his head and said with a bitter smile: ¡°The City God Temple is full of dangers, and it has already shown signs of turning into a Ghost Realm. We temporarily have no solution to break this, so we have to find a way to seal it.¡± Xu Yang thought¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be solved by killing the evil deity inside? However, when he remembered the terrifying scene of the gray hand obliterating Liu Shishi¡¯s Ghost King, he realized that it was not as easy as it seemed. At least, he is not capable of doing it right now. However, if he does have the power, then the so-called ¡°City God Temple ruins¡± seem to be a pretty good ce to gain merit points and level up. Night has fallen. Luan Haiping stood up to leave and said with a smile: ¡°Friend Xu Yang, I will be stationed in Silver City for a while, I hope we can stay in touch.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Xu Yang escorted Luan Haiping outside, saying: ¡°Master Luan, should I drive you?¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself, I have already informed the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Wu City branch, and they will send someone to pick me up¡­ By the way, Xu Yang, have you registered for this Daoist Skills Competition of Daoist mages?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Daoist Skills Competition? He had never even heard of it! But that¡¯s normal. He¡¯s only been cultivating for a short time, so it¡¯s quite expected for him not to know much about the martial world¡¯s matters. Luan Haiping continued: ¡°With your strength, you can definitely participate in the Qi Refining Realm assessment, and you might even have a chance at winning the championship. I¡¯ve heard that the Daoist Association has spent a lot of money on thepetition and is offering many treasures as rewards.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts began to race. This could be an excellent opportunity to learn about the martial world and even the hidden history behind the dispute between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect. He asked: ¡°Master Luan, to be honest¡­ I have been self-studying cultivation for years, and I am not very familiar with the martial world. May I ask how I can participate in this Daoist Skills Competition?¡± Luan Haiping was surprised and looked at Xu Yang more carefully. Self-studying cultivation? Did Master Xu not guide him? If this is indeed the case, then Xu Yang¡¯s talent is truly terrifying¡­ At the age of 22, he has reached the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm and has a high level of mastery over Daoist talismans. ording to the information Luan got from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, Xu Yang may have also mastered the rules of Thunder and the rule of water element! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ This young man holds the Supreme Purification Seal. He is destined to inherit the Jingming Sect¡¯s legacy; otherwise, if we could recruit him into Maoshan Sect, we might have another invincible expert a few decades down the road!¡± He sighed in his heart. Luan Haiping took out a phone and said: ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends, and I¡¯ll send you the registration link.¡± In today¡¯s society, everyone is keeping up with the times. Even monks and Daoists use phones now. Xu Yang took out his phone, and they exchanged contact information. Luan Haiping sent a link, exining: ¡°This is the internal website of the Daoist Association. The link I shared with you will allow you to register. Ordinary people cannot ess it. The official website has detailed registration and assessment procedures for you to study.¡± The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s vehicle arrived and took Luan Haiping away. Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop and opened the link Luan Haiping sent him. As the link jumps, a website called ¡°Mage Net¡± enters Xu Yang¡¯s view. Xu Yang carefully browsed the site and found that ¡°Mage Net¡± is a subsidiary of the Da Xia Daoist Association¡¯s official website. The site has many exciting news stories about martial world affairs. These news items cover a wide range of topics. One talked about a Dragon Tiger Mountain expert¡¯s son being caught in a prostitution scandal, with photos leaked. Another showed a video of a person being defeated in a debate and pinned to the ground, beaten up. He even saw a news report about a Daoist practitioner having an affair with a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s wife, and the consequential video of the practitioner being caught in the act by the Grandmaster. Xu Yang randomly clicked on several videos, and he was left dumbstruck! Holy crap! Is this the martial world? It¡¯s quite different from what he had imagined¡­ He scrolled to thement section and found that all the newsment sections mentioned a name ¨C Fang Wei! From thement section, Xu Yang learned that Fang Wei was known as the ¡°number one paparazzo in the martial world.¡± He had no fixed residence, and no one even knew his true appearance, iming to be a descendant of ¡°Baixiao Sheng.¡± The amazing thing about this person was that he always managed to dig up some bizarre and hidden news. Logically, the ¡°participants¡± in these news stories were all martial masters, including some who had reached the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level and were martial arts grandmasters. With their highly sensitive senses, these experts could detect even the slightest disturbances. This in no way exaggerated the phrase ¡°autumn wind does not move; the cicada first perceives.¡± But¡­ These participants had no idea when their pictures had been taken. Thements in thement section were mixed in their opinions of Fang Wei. Some insulted his ancestors, iming that his habit of exposing people¡¯s secrets was immoral, while others called for martial artists from all around the world to join forces and hunt him down. Others, however, praised him for his skill. They imed that Fang Wei was a descendant of ¡°Baixiao Sheng¡± whose ancestors had mastered this skill, and it would be a shame to lose such a legacy. ¡°This Fang Wei is quite interesting,¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, he soon encountered his own gossip. As he refreshed the webpage, a new piece of news appeared on the page. The headline read: Shocking! The conflict between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect on Daoist lineage continues, and Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple Xu Zhiyuan emerges in the martial world! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he opened the news. The news was also posted by Fang Wei. At the beginning of the article, Fang wrote a brief introduction to Xu Yang¡¯s grandfather and his life. Xu Yang only now learned that his grandfather¡¯s Daoist title was ¡°Qingxu,¡± and he belonged to the ¡°Qing¡± generation of the Jingming Sect. Then, the article vaguely mentioned the ¡°lineage struggle¡± of that year. Fang imed that although the Lu Shan Sect had won the ¡°lineage struggle¡± that year, they had failed to obtain the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Thus, the ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal¡± could not be formed bybining the two seals. Therefore, over the years, the Lu Shan Sect had been searching for the whereabouts of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Moreover, Fang mentioned in the news that a Lu Shan Sect outer elder had died and a Divine Realm Supreme Sage had been severely injured. ¡°The deceased outer elder must be the one killed by Liu Shishi.¡± ¡°As for the Divine Realm Supreme Sage¡­¡± Xu Yang thought of what Wang Defa had said a few days ago, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. Was it the result of Wang Defa¡¯s intervention? Wang Defa was so powerful that he could severely injure a Divine Realm Supreme Sage? In the end, Fang reported that the Lu Shan Sect had spent a great deal of money to hire experts from the Asura Sect. They had invited Asura Sect assassins to kill the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, with the intention of regaining the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Upon reading this, Xu Yang could not help but frown! Asura Sect? He had never heard of it before¡­ However, just by hearing its name, he could tell it was no ordinary sect. He nced at thements section. Because the news had just been posted, there were only a fewments. Xu Yang posted ament asking, ¡°Any big brothers here can tell me what¡¯s the background of this Asura Sect? Are they very powerful?¡± After leaving thement, Xu Yang found the registration link for the ¡°Daoist Dao Technique Conference¡± mentioned by Luan Haiping. Upon clicking the link, a form appeared, which required information such as name, cultivation level, sect, special Daoist skills, mobile phone number, etc. Not wanting to reveal his real name, Xu Yang thought about it and wrote ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± in the column for name. ¡°Cultivation level: Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer¡­¡± ¡°Sect¡­Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Skilled in Daoist skills?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and wrote down the two words ¡°Fire Method.¡± After filling out the form, he clicked confirm. A message appeared on the screen, notifying him that his registration was sessful and advising him to keep his phone avable. It also mentioned that he could download the ¡°5th Da Xia Daoist Dao Technique Conference¡± spell test sheet from the website on his own. Following the instructions, Xu Yang downloaded the ¡°spell test sheet.¡± The test sheet urately recorded the date of the ¡°5th Da Xia Daoist Dao Technique Conference.¡± ¡°Examination time: July 11th (Lunar May 24th) to July 13th (Lunar May 26th), 2023 (Water Rabbit Year)?¡± Xu Yang had visited the Ghost Market the day before yesterday. It was July 2nd, Lunar May 15th. ncing at the time on his phone, it was now 1:18 a.m. on July 4th. ¡°Isn¡¯t there just one week left before the Daoist Technique Conference?¡± Xu Yang looked back at the form. ¡°Test location: Changan Zongsheng Pce?¡± ¡°Examination schedule¡­ written exam? Drawing talismans? Ghost-catching? Praying for rain, arranging clouds, setting up lightning?¡± ¡°The final item is a spell battle?¡± When Xu Yang opened the written exam content, he was instantly dumbstruck. The written exam included: the Yi Jing Bagua, Liu Yao (hexagrams), selected parts of Yin-Yang and Five Elements, and parts of Daoist collections such as the Dao De Jing, Chuangzu, Liezi, Guanzi, Qingjie, and Baizibi¡­ ¡°Damn¡­ As a half-training Daoist cultivator, how am I supposed to understand all this? Can I withdraw now?¡± Chapter 105 - 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! Chapter 105: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! Trantor: 549690339 | Apart from the written test, the subsequent exams were not particrly difficult. Drawing talismans, capturing ghosts, these were areas Xu Yang was fairly proficient in. Praying for rain, creating clouds, setting up lightning; these were essential tests for a cultivator at the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level. They needed to choose one out of the three toplete, and for those at the ¡°Qi Refining Realm¡±, it¡¯s considered an ¡°extra credit question¡±. Completing one increases the exam score. But if one doesn¡¯tplete it, it doesn¡¯t really matter. As for the remaining meditation, altar setup methods, and precision tests for Daoist incantations, Xu Yang thought he could handle those. Since he had already signed up, even if he didn¡¯t take the exam, he could go and check out the hubbub. Wu city wasn¡¯t far from Changan, and now that there¡¯s high-speed rail, he could go there in the morning, stroll around, and return in the afternoon in time for dinner. He could also help Liu Shishi find a grave on his way. After exiting the registration page, Xu Yang returned to the newsment section. There were already four responses to thement he had left. ¡°Really now? Are there still people in the martial world who don¡¯t know about Asura Sect?¡± ¡®Dude, my advice to you is to quickly delete thisment. Are you not pping the face of the Asura Sect by saying this?¡± ¡°Ignorant child, dares to speak of his lineage?¡± The third and fourth messages were posted by the same person, whose profile picture was a bloody sea of Asuras, intimidatingly saying: ¡°People like you who don¡¯t even know Asura Sect, shouldn¡¯t continue living in this world!¡± Xu Yang immediately got angry and responded quickly: ¡°Is your Asura Sect so great? Why should I definitely know about it?¡± About 5 secondster, the person replied with an angry emoji, saying: ¡°My Asura Sect is the world¡¯s number one assassin organization. So far, we have never failed to kill a target. That said, if the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu is targeted by my Asura Sect, he is doomed to die!¡± The descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu, isn¡¯t that referring to himself? Xu Yang sneered, responding: ¡°There¡¯s no fear in bluffing; I¡¯m waiting for you to show me howyou¡¯re going to kill the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°You bastard, are you doubting our Asura Sect?¡± That person replied quickly: ¡°Let me tell you the truth, the mission to kill you has been epted by me. I have arrived at the airport, and it will take at most two and a half hours tond at the nearest airport to Wu City. Before dawn, I must take the head of the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°Have the balls to tell me your name? After I kill the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu, I¡¯ll ughter you next!¡± Xu Yang: ¡±? ¡± Is this it? The intelligence of an Asura Sect assassin is just this? But whether he¡¯s telling the truth or making up stories is something Xu Yang needs to verify. Xu Yang responded: ¡°Anyone can boast. You said you¡¯re at the airport, so you¡¯re at the airport?¡± to secondster, the person replied: ¡°Just went through security check, now boarding¡­Kid, wait till Ind, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± He also attached a photo of the airport and a flight ticket from Changan to Xi Xia Hedong Airport. ¡°Landing at 4:28 in the morning?¡± Xu Yang thought for a while and took out his phone to call Wang Lin. Soon after, the call was picked. Wang Lin seemed to be sleeping, but after hearing the word ¡°Asura Sect¡±, he instantly snapped awake, asking, ¡°Master Xu, why did you suddenly bring up Asura Sect?¡± ¡°The Lu Shan Sect hired an Asura Sect¡¯s assassin to kill me.¡± Xu Yang replied honestly: ¡°I want to learn about The Asura Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± The tone of Wang Lin¡¯s voice increased by several decibels, shocked: ¡°The Lu Shan Sect hired the Asura Sect¡­ Damn it, how could the Lu Shan Sect, a grand and famous sect, do things that would bring shame upon them¡­¡± Xu Yang spoke about the news he had found on the Daoist Association subsection. ¡°Fang Wei?¡± ¡°You mean the news released by Baixiao Sheng, the sessor of Jianghu Baixiao?¡± Wang Lin paused, ¡°Since he said it, then this matter is very likely to be true¡­ However, the news from the world of martial arts can¡¯t be used as evidence, our Spirits Management Bureau can¡¯t issue a warning to Lu Shan Sect on this matter¡­ Master Xu, please be very careful!¡± ¡°The history of Asura Sect spans for a long time, dating back to ancient times. It was established by some evil Dao practitioners and even some demons, evil spirits, malevolent beings.¡± After the depletion of spiritual aura, the Asura Sect never dissolved, but rather became an assassin organization. Throughout history, theyunched numerous assassination attempts¡­ especially overseas, where they ran rampant. ording to our Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s intelligence, the headquarters of the Asura Sect might be located somewhere in Southeast Asia.¡± Their influence extends all over Western countries overseas¡­¡± ¡°The reason why the people in the martial world change color at the mention of the Asura Sect is because once they take on a task, they will definitelyplete the task. They never cease their relentless assassination attempts until the target is dead. Moreover, they employ a wide variety of methods, making it hard to defend against.¡± Xu Yang frowned upon hearing this. If that¡¯s the case¡­ things will be difficult. Just imagine, from then on, every day you would be on guard against assassination attempts. What kind of life would that be? Going out to eat, you¡¯d worry about being poisoned. Going to use the bathroom, you¡¯d be concerned someone would stab you from behind¡­even sleeping may be restless. After pondering for a few seconds, he asked: ¡°So is there no way to escape Asura¡¯s assassination throughout history?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Wang Lin said: ¡°The founder of our Spirits Management Bureau was once on Asura¡¯s hit list. Asura Sect even issued seven Supreme Assassin orders. Even now, the name of the founder of our Spirits Management Bureau remains at the top of Asura¡¯shitlist.¡± Chapter 106 - 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! _2 Chapter 106: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! _2 Trantor: 549690339 Heughed and said, ¡°Of course¡­ This is just the Asura Sect, trying to maintain their face. In the martial world, who doesn¡¯t know, our Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s founder, Minister Wang, is Da Xia¡¯s number one strongest, and among the top three super experts in the world. Even if the Asura Sect¡¯s leaderes personally, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for him to be Minister Wang¡¯s opponent.¡± It was only then that Xu Yang learned that the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau was called ¡°Wang Hou.¡± After chatting with Wang Lin for a few minutes, Xu Yang hung up the phone hurriedly, left the house, drove his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± and headed straight for Silver City¡¯s ¡°Hedong Airport.¡± Wu City has no airport. The nearest airport to Wu City is Silver City¡¯s ¡°Hedong Airport,¡± and the flight ticket sent by the person iming to be an Asura Sect assassin also showed ¡°Hedong Airport.¡± Since he knows that the Asura Sect wants to kill him, And even knows the whereabouts of the Asura Sect assassin, there is absolutely no reason to sit and wait for death! Biyadi ¡°Song¡± sped along, quickly leaving Wu City and heading for Lingzhou City. After crossing Lingzhou City, heading north, it took Xu Yang only slightly more than an hour to park the car in the parking lot outside Hedong Airport. At this moment it waste night, the airport was cold and quiet, with only a few dozen people waiting for flights. As flightsnded, people disembarking would quickly be picked up. Outside, there were quite a few private cars parked. Private car owners were soliciting customers. After all, at this time of night, if no one came to pick you up, you could only rely on private cars¡­ These private cars were going to Silver City, Lingzhou City, or Wu City, with different prices that could all be negotiated. Xu Yang put on a mask and sat at the exit of the security passage. He picked up his phone and started criticizing that person who imed to be an ¡°Asura Sect¡± assassin under thatment. Anyway, all kinds of unpleasant, contemptuous, and hate-inciting words Xu Yang could think of were sent out, so that the moment he got off the ne and saw the message, he would be furious¡­ Next, he just needed to wait patiently. Xu Yang was not sure if the Asura Sect¡¯s assassin would check his phone right after getting off the ne. But there were only so many people getting off the ne, and even if he couldn¡¯t pick him out, he could memorize the faces of all of them forter vignt purposes. About an hourter, The airport broadcast started announcing. Flight from Changan Xianyang Airport to Hedong Airport safe arrival¡­ Xu Yang perked up, looking at the security passage. Soon, the passengers walked out through the security passage. Among them, one man in his thirties, wearing a set of summer sportswear, was holding a cell phone, looking furious, and typing frantically. Xu Yang looked at the man, then opened his cell phone, and saw a bunch of replies popping up¡­ ¡°I bought a hiking bagst year¡­ Damn, you little bastard, if you have guts, give me your name! If I can¡¯t get your dog head within three days, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± ¡°Dog thing, don¡¯t y dead!¡± ¡°Face me in a contest!¡± ¡°Youe out!¡± Xu Yang silently replied with a ¡°hehe,¡± and then walked outside the airport, blending in with the group of private car drivers soliciting customers. Before long, That man came out. He was still holding his cell phone, furiously typing, with a private car driver approaching to solicit customers, asking, ¡°Brother, are you going to Lingzhou City?¡± Xu Yang went forward and asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to Wu City? 50 dors, delivery to your home included¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, a private car driver suddenly cursed, ¡°Kid, which group are you from? What the hell do you mean? We charge 80 dors for chartering a car to Wu City, how can we drive at your 50 dors price?¡± Xu Yang took out a cigarette, handed one over and said, ¡°Sorry brother¡­ My child is sick, and I¡¯m anxious to get home¡­ I can¡¯t just go back empty-handed, right? It¡¯s just this one¡­ I¡¯ll only take this one!¡± Only then did the private car driver¡¯s expression soften quite a bit. The young man looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Go drive, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± He was an assassin, and his target was Xu Yang¡­ So naturally, he knew what Xu Yang looked like. But at this moment Xu Yang was wearing a mask, and the light outside was too dim. The assassin couldn¡¯t believe that the target he was going to ¡°assassinate¡± would actuallye to the airport to pick him up. So, no one recognized Xu Yang. Xu Yang drove the Biyadi ¡°Song¡± over, And personally helped the assassin open the car door. The assassin, holding his cell phone, got into the car. From beginning to end, they hadn¡¯t looked at Xu Yang at all. Xu Yang shook his head¡­ If Asura Sect¡¯s assassins were all of this level, then there wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of¡­ As an assassin, when you¡¯re in a strange environment, how could you have no vignce or caution? The assassin sent a long string of characters through his phone, then looked up and said, ¡°Close the car door and drive¡­ I said I¡¯m in a hurry, what are you waiting for?¡± Xu Yang closed the car door and started the vehicle. As he was driving, he observed the assassin through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Boss, judging from your ent, it seems you¡¯re not from Wu City¡­ Are you here to visit rtives or for work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to join my rtives.¡± The assassin finally put away his phone. Because he realized that no matter how he insulted, the turtle in hiding didn¡¯t dare to reply, so he started chatting with Xu Yang. Xu Yang carried on with random small talk. Soon, they left the airport. There were fields starting to appear on both sides of the road. Xu Yang groaned, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t take it¡­ My stomach suddenly hurts. Can I drive the car off the road to the cornfield for a brief stop?¡± The assassin frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Make it quick, I¡¯m running out of time!¡± Xu Yang drove the car onto a dirt path cutting through the fields, then stopped and dashed into the cornfield. At this season, the corn had grown tall and was sprouting ears, easily concealing a person inside. Combined with the darkness of night, nothing could be seen from the cornfield. Less than a minute after Xu Yang went in, the assassin suddenly received a reply. He opened it and saw a picture that made his pupils shrink. It was a photo of himself¡­ He was justing out of the airport, his head down and busy typing away on his phone! ¡°Who are you?¡± He sent a message asking, but it was like casting a stone into the ocean, as there was no reply for a full five minutes. At this moment, the assassin finally realized that something was wrong¡­ Why hadn¡¯t the driver who went for a dumpe back yet? He carefully peeked out of the window, but all he saw outside was an endless cornfield without a trace of anyone. ¡°Could it be¡­ the person who argued with me online?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ It¡¯s just a keyboard warrior, who would dare to ambush me?¡± Even now, the assassin hadn¡¯t thought¡­ the target of his mission was actually the one he argued with online! He opened the car door and got out. Whoosh! A strange whistling sound suddenly echoed. The assassin turned back abruptly only to see a sh of lightning magnifying in his pupils. All he could do was instinctually dodge to the side¡­ But it was toote! How fast was the speed of the lightning? Thump! His right shoulder was pierced through. He saw the driver, who supposedly went to the bathroom, standing ten meters away with a hammer in his hand. Watching as his ambush had seeded and the Wulei Rules had pierced the assassin¡¯s shoulder, Xu Yang knew everything was under control. He sneered, ¡°Your actual ability is much worse than what you bragged about online.¡± ¡°So itwas you!¡± The assassin¡¯s pupils shrank. He clenched his teeth against the pain in his shoulder, staring at Xu Yang with an unwavering gaze and said solemnly, ¡°You dare to snipe me¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Asura Sect¡¯s revenge?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Yangughed, holding the hammer, heunched himself with a Land Flight Skill, and viciously said, ¡°You Asura Sect want to kill me, but aren¡¯t I allowed to fight back?¡± PS: 4000-word chapter, today only updated 7000+ words, sorting out the plot, tomorrow there will be 10,000 words. Chapter 107 - 99: Forcing the Ghost to Play Whac- A-Mole! Chapter 107: Chapter 99: Forcing the Ghost to y Whac- A-Mole! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± The assassin was dumbfounded, and quickly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just talked trash on the inte, and I never really thought about killing you.¡± His right shoulder was disabled at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his right arm. Moreover, because of the need to take a flight, he didn¡¯t carry any weapons at all! After all, as a professional killer, anything could be a weapon tomit murder. His n was to get off the ne, find the target in Wu City, and then customize an ¡°assassination¡± n. Who would have thought that a Cheng Yaojin would pop out halfway? Yes! Until now, he hadn¡¯t realized that the person in front of him was his intended target. In an instant, Xu Yang was close, wielding a sledgehammer. And then¡­ Bam! Xu Yang quickly took a punch and stumbled back several steps. ¡°You¡¯re not a martial artist, you¡¯re a Daoist practitioner?¡± The assassin, with only his left arm, managed to fight off Xu Yang, suddenly filled with confidence and sneered, ¡°Who gave you the confidence, to let a Daoist like you dare to fight me up close?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been learning martial arts since I was 6 years old. At 16,1 could fight wild beasts in the mountains!¡± ¡°At the age of 18,1 killed someone, earning my first pot of gold¡­ I now carry the weight of nine lives, including a half-step Grandmaster. With just you, you think you can kill me?¡± Although his right hand was disabled, his spirit was strong at the moment. He approached step by step, sneering, ¡°Judging by your moves, you must have never fought others before, right? In that case, I¡¯ll end your life today, and then head to Wu City to kill the heir of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± Xu Yang took off his mask, licked his lips. He didn¡¯t feel discouraged, but smiled, ¡°As expected of an Asura Sect assassin, I underestimated you¡­ You¡¯re right, as a Daoist, closebat with a martial artist is indeed a terrible choice!¡± ¡°But can youpare to the methods of us Daoists?¡± He turned his hand, pulling out three Daoist talismans. Bam! The first talisman exploded. Ayer of golden light spread around Xu Yang. Following the explosion of the second talisman, Xu Yang felt a sudden surge of strength. With the explosion of the third talisman, his body felt lighter, and his speed increased by more than 50%! Diamond Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, Movement Talisman! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± As Xu Yang removed his mask, the assassin finally recognized his face. He tried to dodge, but¡­ Unfortunately, Xu Yang¡¯s Land Flight Skill was already well developed, his movement was exceptional, and with the Movement Talisman¡¯s boost, his speed increased dramatically. How could the assassin avoid it? The power of the 9thyer of Qi Refining Realm was wildly running, under the support of the Divine Strength Talisman, Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, even making a sonic boom sound. The most terrifying thing was that at this moment, there was lightning and fire surrounding the sledgehammer. This was Xu Yang¡¯s sudden inspiration, applying the Fire Maniption Skill and Wulei Rules onto the sledgehammer! Indeed, the power of this hammer increased greatly. The assassin raised his left arm to block it, but with a cracking sound, his left arm was bent directly. He gritted his teeth and kicked towards Xu Yang¡¯s chest. With a ¡°thud¡± sound, it felt as if he was kicking a steel wall! Diamond Talisman! The Diamond Talisman was indeed a Daoist defensive talisman, protecting not only against ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡±! Once activated, the Diamond Talisman was like a protective armor, impervious to water and fire, and resistant to all evils! Xu Yangughed heartily, wielding the sledgehammer again. Lightning and fire danced on the hammerhead! Crack! The sound of a skull shattering rang out. The assassin¡¯s mouth and nose bled profusely, and his body swayed before slowly falling to the ground. Xu Yang put away the sledgehammer, took a deep breath! ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s assassin is indeed formidable¡­ Fortunately, I took the initiative to hunt him down, disabling his right shoulder when he was unarmed, greatly reducing hisbat power.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even with the help of the Movement Talisman, Diamond Talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to use some effort to kill him.¡± Xu Yang took out his phone. He called Wang Lin once again. After all, a person was killed and although it was a justifiable self-defense, it would still cause unnecessary trouble if the body was left behind. It was better to inform the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. While making a call, he reached out to search the assassin¡¯s body. ID Card? Bank card? ¡°Cai Kun?¡± ¡°This name should be real¡­ After all, a fake ID wouldn¡¯t be allowed on the ne. I should ask Wang Lin to check his backgroundter.¡± As for the bank card, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t get the money inside, so he just threw it away. The phone rang for nearly 30 seconds before Wang Lin finally answered, sounding groggy, ¡°Master Xu¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± But in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help butin. Damn! What¡¯s up with Master Xu? Why is he calling again? Can¡¯t a person catch some sleep? I just went to bed¡­ Xu Yang, however, was cursing in his heart. It was already past 5 in the morning, and the sky was about to light up. Hadn¡¯t this boy woken up yet? As a martial artist, how could he practice well if he only got up when the sky was bright? He went straight to the point: ¡°I killed someone!¡± ¡°???¡± Wang Lin immediately lost all sleepiness, asking, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°An Asura Sect assassin named Cai Kun¡­,¡± said Xu Yang honestly. ¡°I found out he wasing to kill me, so I drove to the airport entrance, disguised as a private car driver, and took him to a secluded ce to take action first and killed him¡­ Wang Lin, this counts as justifiable self-defense, right? I don¡¯t need to bear any responsibility?¡± Wang Lin: ¡±??? ¡± Indeed, this was justifiable self-defense. But based on your description¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem quite right? However, all members of the Asura Sect must be eliminated, so killing them is a good thing. Wang Lin asked Xu Yang for the location and said, ¡°Alright, Master Xu, you wait there, I¡¯ll be right over¡­ Oh right!¡± Before hanging up, Wang Lin remembered something and said, ¡°Oh right, Master Xu, you must be very careful. The Asura Sect people practice evil sorcery, and there are malevolent beings and Yin spirits in their organization!¡± ¡°Some members of the Asura Sect turn into fierce ghosts right after they die¡­ There have been many cases like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang was delighted. He was worried that killing the Asura Sect member wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and send people over. I want to see if this guy will turn into a fierce ghost.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang carefully observed the corpse on the ground. There was indeed an odd power spreading over the corpse. This power was filled with an evil aura, resembling abination of resentment, malicious intent, and killing Qi¡­ It must be due to a secret technique the guy practiced while he was alive, ensuring that he would turn into a fierce ghost after death! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he took out his ink brush and flicked ink lines within a ten-meter radius around the corpse as the central point. Then, he lit a cigarette, sat beside the corpse, and quietly waited. As time passed, the evil aura emanating from the corpse grew stronger, and its flesh and blood withered away at a visible pace, soon turning into a dried corpse! Woooooo!!!!! Suddenly, the wind blew. In the night sky, a Yin wind howled, rustling through the nearby cornfields. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve turned into a fierce ghost, I¡¯m at the level of Red Robe¡­ I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡± A ghostly figure appeared above the corpse, his appearance identical to the corpse. He was not yet fully condensed into a Yin Body, but heughed arrogantly¡­ However, hisughter abruptly ceased! ¡°You¡­ you¡­ why are you still here?¡± He saw Xu Yang sitting beside his corpse. Dammit! Who the hell kills someone and then guards the corpse? Isn¡¯t that just bullying? Swish! The not-yet-fully-formed Yin Body tried to turn into a streak of Yin wind and fly away. Unfortunately, Xu Yang had already set up a Heavenly Net around the corpse. With a hum, the ink lines on the ground transformed intoser-like red light beams, crisscrossing and forming a huge square, blocking all four directions¡ªfront, back, left, and right! The Yin wind made a U-turn and rushed towards the sky. With a ssh, a firewall suddenly appeared in the sky. There were even lightning shes on the firewall, crackling as it struck the Yin wind and sent it crashing back down! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system alert sounds rang in his mind. The crashed ghost trembled in fear and cried out, ¡°No¡­ Xu Yang, it was my mistake to ept this mission!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dead and have turned into a ghost. I have been punished. Please spare me!¡± ¡°I can go back to the Asura Sect and ask their higher-ups to cancel the kill order on you¡­ Otherwise, even if you kill me, you¡¯ll still face endless pursuit in the future¡­¡± Cai Kun was scared! As he begged for mercy, he cursed Lu Shan Sect, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This damned Lu Shan Sect¡­ Their information was wrong!¡± ¡°Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage? Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage?¡± ¡°This the hell is not Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage¡­¡± Next to the corpse, Xu Yang took a puff of his cigarette, then snuffed it out on the ground. He casually stood up, brushed the dirt off his butt, and held the hammer in his hand. asionally, several arcs of electricity shed over the hammer. With a faint smile, he walked towards the shivering ghost on the ground, ¡°I can let you go¡­ but only if you tell me where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is. Then I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Saying that, Bang! The hammer fell! The ghost formed from Cai Kun shifted half a foot on the ground, barely dodging the hammer strike. He yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters are. It¡¯s a mystery¡­ Our usual way to contact and receive missions is through the dark web!¡± Bang! Xu Yang smashed down with another hammer strike. He deliberately missed, scaring the ghost into wailing and earning Xu Yang several hundred more merit points. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this, what use do I have for you?¡± Cai Kun: ¡°No¡­ I am useful. I am now a Red Robe, and I know that you Daoists love to raise ghosts¡­ I can be your most loyal dog!¡± ¡°What the hell do I need a male ghost for?¡± Xu Yang swung the hammer down again, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said, ¡°How about this, you y a game with me, and if you win, I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯veid out a Heavenly Net within a ten-meter radius around your corpse, and even if you try to burrow underground, you can¡¯t escape¡­ However, you can move freely within this ten- meter range.¡± ¡°Have you ever yed Whac-A-Mole?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the mole, and I¡¯ll whack you¡­¡± Anyway, Wang Lin and the others would be arriving soon. He had to farm merit points¡­ With a long night ahead, ying Whac-A-Mole could help kill time, a triple win situation! Chapter 108 - 100: Dare to Touch My Head, Wang! Chapter 108: Chapter 100: Dare to Touch My Head, Wang! Trantor: 549690339 | That night. A ck off-road vehicle sped along the highway. In the car. Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Luan Haiping were seated. By rights, Luan Haiping was supposed to return to Silver City, but after talking with Xu Yang, it was toote, so he stayed in the dormitory of Wu City¡¯s Spirits Management Bureau. Upon hearing Wang Lin say that Xu Yang had killed the assassin from the Asura Sect, Luan Haiping, out of curiosity, followed along. He also wanted to see how an Asura Sect member would quickly turn into a fierce ghost after death! But it was obvious they werete. As soon as the car stopped, the three were keenly aware of a series of screams. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s ears perked up. As a martial artist with acute senses, Bai Wei and Luan Haiping were even more attuned to their hearing. With just a little focus, they could hearughtering from the darkness. Thatughter.- Sounded like the viinous boss of a TV drama,ughing and saying: ¡°Hide¡­you better hide faster!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± ¡°Haha¡­Cai Kun, the people of your Asura Sect, is that all you¡¯re capable of? You can¡¯t even dodge a hammer?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Spare my life!¡± ¡°Master Xu, please spare me¡­ I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have taken this mission to kill you!¡± Amidst theughter, there were also bursts of screams. The three looked in the direction of the sound and saw a ghost in the field, like a mole, continually poking its head out, while Xu Yang held a hammer, ¡°whack-a-mole¡± style. Truth be told, a radius of ten meters isn¡¯t small. The Red Robe level¡¯s fierce ghost wasn¡¯t weak at all. However¡­ In order to hit the ¡°mole¡± quickly and urately, Xu Yang even used the Movement Talisman! The novice Land Flight Skill + Movement Talisman made Xu Yang¡¯s feet seem like they were riding the wind and fire, even leaving afterimages. Almost the instant the Red Robe fierce ghost showed its head, Xu Yang¡¯s hammer would descend. Of course. Xu Yang restrained his power a little. He even sometimes intentionally missed¡­otherwise, with just a few hits, the ghost would be gone. How would he farm virtue points then? Witnessing this scene, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Luan Haiping all fell silent. It took a long while for Wang Lin to ask hoarsely, ¡°Master Luan, is that fierce ghost¡­an A-rated Red Robe level ghost?¡± Luan Haiping had difficulty, but nodded his head. ¡°A-rated Red Robe¡­are they so weak?¡± Wang Lin had some doubts about life¡­and furthermore, why did Master Xu seem so excited? With his strength, he could easily kill that A-rated Red Robe ghost. Luan Haiping sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that A-rated Red Robe fierce ghosts are too weak, it¡¯s just that Xu Yang is too strong¡­ It seems that Supreme Sage Qingxu has chosen a good sessor.¡± Upon hearing the footsteps of the three, Xu Yang put away his hammer. He reached out and grabbed at the air, and mist spread out, a sphere of water reappeared, quickly suppressing the ¡°Red Robe fierce ghost¡± within the sphere. ¡°The Five Elements Water Technique!¡± Luan Haiping¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°I never expected that Daoist Xu Yang, who has not yet entered the Dao, would be able to cultivate the Water Technique to this level¡­ It seems that there should be no problem for him toprehend the Unity of Heaven and Man and enter the Dao with the Water Technique in the future.¡± ¡°Master Luan is too kind, I have only practiced for a short while and have no clue about entering the Dao yet.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied, then continued, ¡°I was just bored, so I yed a little game with this assassin friend from the Asura Sect¡­ By the way, Wang Lin, is there anything you guys from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau want to learn from this assassin friend?¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you mean to hand this Red Robe over to our Spirits Management Bureau for handling?¡± Wang Lin had a thought. The Spirits Management Bureau was not only a purely martial force organization, but also had established research departments for developing elixirs, new weapons, and so on. They also had some research on ghosts, demons, and zombies. It was not difficult for the Spirits Management Bureau to obtain a living ¡°Red Robe¡± with their foundation. But the current one was different. His corpse was right next to it, born directly from the corpse¡­ This had high research value and might allow the Spirits Management Bureau to have a better understanding of the so-called secret arts of the ¡°Asura Sect¡±. ¡°I am not asking you to handle it, just let you interrogate it for a while.¡± Xu Yang still wanted to squeeze thest bit of ¡°potential¡± out of this Red Robe, and said, ¡°When you finished interrogating it, I will send it off.¡± ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± Luan Haiping said, ¡°Friend Xu Yang is infinitelypassionate.¡± Xu Yang smiled awkwardly. He thought¡­ Master Luan, you may have misunderstood. The ¡°sending it off¡± I mentioned may not be the same as the ¡°sending it off¡± you imagined¡­ This is a physical sending off. Wang Lin proposed to take this Red Robe for ¡°research¡± and could apply for a bonus for Xu Yang from the higher-ups. Xu Yang agreed to it since it was just a Red Robe, even if it was sent off, it would only increase by 500 merit points. Handing it over to the Spirits Management Bureau could also contribute to society¡­ Xu Yang was not doing it for the bonus. ¡°No!¡± Cai Kun¡¯s ghost became anxious: ¡°Kill me¡­ please kill me, I beg you, give me a quick death, you demons!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another series of system prompts sounded. Wang Lin took out a silver container with intricate talisman patterns engraved on it. ¡°Can this thing capture ghosts?¡± Xu Yang was skeptical as he stuffed Cai Kun¡¯s ghost into the container. Wang Lin swiftly took out a silver lid and tightly sealed the container, then took out a Daoist talisman and attached it to the lid. The ghost inside struggled frantically, causing the silver container to thump loudly, but it could not escape from the container. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°This is the Demon Sealing Bottle, thetest research achievement of our Spirits Management Bureau. Yin spirits, malevolent beings, sealed within it, there¡¯s no way for them to escape!¡± Wang Lin patted the silver container, looking proud. ¡°Good treasure!¡± ¡°Great treasure!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes grew hot. With a few of these treasures, wouldn¡¯t he be able to capture ghosts and be financially secure for a long time? For example, after squeezing everyst merit point out of a single Red Robe, the merit points that could be obtained would decrease gradually, and at that time, Xu Yang would have to reluctantly send it off! But if he could seal it in the container and give it time to recover¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be able to be used for ¡°brushing¡± again? ¡°Do you have more of these containers in your Bureau? Can you sell me some?¡± ¡°If Master Xu wants some, I can apply to the higher-ups for a few, but it might take a few days.¡± Wang Lin stuffed the corpse on the ground into a body bag and put it in the trunk. The group began to return to Wu City. By the time Xu Yang returned to Wu City, the sky was already bright. He opened the rolling door and walked into the funeral shop, only to find Yue Yuluo sitting angrily in a chair in front of the counter on the first floor. Seeing that Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were not there, Xu Yang approached and touched Yue Yuluo¡¯s head, smiling, ¡°Madam, why are you sitting here alone?¡± ¡°Yue Yuluo¡± suddenly raised her head. A fierce gleam shed in her eyes as her hand shot out like lightning, grabbing Xu Yang¡¯s wrist, and with a twist of her body, she executed a shoulder throw, angrily saying, ¡°How dare you touch this emperor¡¯s head?¡± PS: My mother-inw had a fever, there was no fever medicine at home, so I drove to deliver some in the afternoon. When I came back, it was already 8 pm¡­ It¡¯s a bitte, sorry! Chapter 109 - 101: Which Family Is Stronger in Dealing with Zombies? Chapter 109: Chapter 101: Which Family Is Stronger in Dealing with Zombies? Trantor: 549690339 Bang! The moment Xu Yang was thrown to the ground, a Diamond Talisman on his body exploded, emanating a faint golden light that prevented him from getting hurt. But¡­ He was a bit confused. Why was Yue Yuluo so irritable today? Wait a minute¡­ My princess? This wasn¡¯t Yue Yuluo! It was his sister-inw, Yue Yuluo¡¯s twin sister the Ghost King! He actually touched his sister-inw¡¯s head and called her ¡°Madam,¡± how embarrassing¡­ At this time, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin came in from outside, carrying several packages. It appeared they had just gone to the market. Yue Yuluo was the first to rush over when she saw this scene. Husband! Husband, are you okay? She helped Xu Yang up and then asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit my husband? Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and in a low voice, she said, ¡°Miss Yates, if you¡¯re here to visit our house, we will be more than happy to wee you out of respect for Yuluo¡­ But if you want to bully Xu Yang, you¡¯ll have to ask me if I agree first!¡± A Yin energy rose from her body. Miss Yates couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of aura. She sneered, and a Yin energy also rose from her body. Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Xu Yang quickly stepped in between the two women, saying, ¡°Everyone, calm down. It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ what just happened was a misunderstanding. We are all family, so why bother ruining the harmony?¡± Humph! Miss Yates snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s family with you? But the Yin energy around her dissipated. She nced at Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Yuluo, there¡¯s not much good in the world of the living. If you are wronged, just send a paper person to tell me, and I¡¯ll smash this shop for you¡­¡± I know! Yue Yuluo said: ¡°Shishi and Yinyin treat me well¡­ Sister, it¡¯s a good thing you came. I was just about to learn cooking with Shishi and them. Sit down and have a meal before you leave.¡± Miss Yates was shocked, ¡°You dare to cook? Have you forgotten that time when we almost poisoned our master and fellow disciples with our cooking?¡± All¡­ Sister! Yue Yuluo¡¯s face turned red as she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years, how can you still remember that? Besides, we are ghosts now, we don¡¯t have to worry about food poisoning.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­ Holy shit! Yue Yuluo had such a fierce record? And although you ghosts are not afraid of food poisoning, what about me? He quickly said, ¡°Yuluo, your sister is here so we shouldn¡¯t cook ourselves, let¡¯s go out and treat her to a good meal!¡± Soon after, Xu Yang drove the four female ghosts to a ¡°Beef Noodle Shop¡±. Wu city had a unique ¡°morning tea¡± culture. A pot of steaming eight treasures tea, a bowl of rich and fragrant beef noodles, a few light and refreshing small dishes, plus some pastries, a few kilograms of beef, and a few bowls of mutton soup ¨C this was considered the highest standard of Wu city¡¯s ¡°morning tea¡±. Yue Yuluo and her sister were eating ¡°morning tea¡± for the first time, and they were very interested in the beef noodles and other small dishes. After chatting for a while, Xu Yang learned: The living conditions for Yin spirits in the Ghost Market were very poor. Especially for thosew-abiding Yin spirits who were unwilling to harm people, their living conditions were the worst. Some of the ghosts had died so long ago that their descendants had cut off their ¡°offerings¡±, leaving them penniless. There were indeed restaurants in the Ghost Market. But the dishes in those restaurants were limited and couldn¡¯tpare to the delicious food in the human world. Miss Yates was very satisfied with the meal, and her attitude towards Xu Yang softened considerably. Her rtionship with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin also started to improve¡­ When they returned to the funeral shop, they ran into the arrival of a delivery. The items in the shop had been almostpletely sold out during the ¡°Ghost Market¡± a few days ago. Xu Yang had called to order more things as soon as he returned. The delivery service was very efficient, and the items arrived at the shop in just three days. In the past, it would have taken at least a day for Xu Yang to carry and sort through all these items on his own. But now, with the help of the four female ghosts, the empty shelves were filled up in no time. Even Miss Yates was happily carrying items. Xu Yang saw that: Her personality was actually very simr to Yue Yuluo¡¯s ¨C both were naive and sweet! It was just that she had been acting as the ¡°Ghost King¡± in the Ghost Market for a long time, and she had to maintain the prestige of the Ghost King, which made her appear more aggressive. From the ¡°great wisdom¡± she shared with Yue Yuluo, it was obvious that she had little experience in the world. And this could also be seen from her holding onto a paper sports car, not wanting to let go. Sister, do you like this car? Xu Yang stepped forward and asked with a smile. Miss Yates reluctantly put down the car and held her head high, saying, ¡°As a Ghost King who has dominated the ghost circles of the northwest for many years, I have seen all kinds of treasures, and I don¡¯t think a four-wheel car is anything special¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t argue with her, and immediately set the car on fire as a tribute to Miss Yates. Hum! When the brand-new sports car appeared outside the funeral shop, Miss Yates¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran to the car but didn¡¯t know how to drive. Seeing this, Liu Shishi shook her head and went to teach her how to drive. Xu Yang watched with a tingling scalp¡­ Liu Shishi¡¯s driving skills were indescribable, allowing her to teach others how to drive. It would feel like a ghost car drifting in no time! He then took a big bundle of high-denominationherworld currency and burned it all for Miss Yates, saying, ¡°Sis, you need some money to run the Ghost Market¡­ if you need anything else, just say it, and I¡¯ll burn it for you. Miss Yates¡¯s eyes widened in glee at Xu Yang¡¯s generosity. After having lunch together, Miss Yates excused herself, citing that she had things to do at the Ghost Market. In the afternoon, Xu Yang contacted the real estate agent and went to see another vi. This vi was arge, three-story standalone building with its independent courtyard. The original owner was a businessman who had hardly lived there after several years of development in An City and great renovations. As for the price, it was slightly more expensive than the average vi price in Wu City, at 5.8 million. The main reason was that the materials used for the renovations were of high quality, and they could move in as soon as the contract was signed. Xu Yang calcted that if he were to buy a roughcast house and find someone to renovate it himself, the cost would be even higher and wouldn¡¯t be ready to move in for at least six months. Xu Yang consulted for opinions. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo all expressed satisfaction, and immediately asked the agent to contact the owner to handle the procedures as soon as possible. After making an excuse to eat dinner outside, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi brought up the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± and mentioned going to Changan to help Liu Shishi find the tomb. Liu Shishi naturally had no objections. She just expressed concern, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Daoist Skills Conference, I¡¯m afraid that the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist priests will also participate¡­ What if they are malicious towards you?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The organizers of this Daoist Skills Conference are the Zongsheng Pce in Changan. Although this Zongsheng Pce isn¡¯t well- known, it has a very impressive background¡­ It was the site where the great master Yin Xi observed stars and auras during the Zhou Dynasty, and where Laozi expounded on the Dao Te Jing. This is one of the most ancient Daoist sects with a long lineage. Even with their Lu Shan Sect¡¯s courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move in the Zongsheng Pce.¡± Since he had decided to participate in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference,¡± Xu Yang spent the next few days studying how to draw talismans, conduct rituals, and learn Daoist spells. In addition, many Daoist scriptures could be found online. Even if it was just ast-minute cram session, it was better than getting a zero on the written test items during the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Soon enough, three more days passed. It was only three days before the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference. One afternoon, Xu Yang was practicing making talismans in the shop when he saw the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s off-road vehicle parked outside the funeral shop. Wang Lin and Feng Zhaoqing got out of the car, one after the other. Looking up, Xu Yang saw that Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s entire face was glowing red, and his temperament had undergone a huge changepared to the past few days. His whole person had an indescribable, inexplicable charm. With every move he made, he seemed to blend in with the surrounding world. Xu Yang got up to greet him andughed, ¡°Congrattions, Captain Feng, on achieving the Unity of Heaven and Man and breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts!¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed and said, ¡°It took me eighteen years of cultivation to achieve this. I¡¯m far inferiorpared to Master Xu¡­ I¡¯ve learned about the recent events, and Master Xu capturing the red-clothed ghost is truly a heavenly feat.¡± Above the realm of the Grandmaster in martial arts is the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Complimented by a martial arts Grandmaster like this, Xu Yang was naturally in a good mood. They exchanged pleasantries for a while and then entered business mode, praising each other. Muchter, Xu Yang finally asked, ¡°Is Grandmaster Fenging out of seclusion today, nning to go and deal with that zombie?¡± Yes! Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I was worried that even if I broke through to the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts, I wouldn¡¯t be able to capture the zombie with absolute certainty¡­ But since Master Xu can capture the red-clothed ghost, his Daoist skills are not weaker than those of an Entering Dao Realm cultivator. Together, we will definitely suppress that zombie!¡± After discussing, the two decided to take action tonight. Feng Zhaoqing stood up and said, ¡°My team has prepared some tools that will be deliveredter¡­ The location of the zombie is quite far from Wu City. Let¡¯s leaveter!¡± Soon enough, Bai Wei brought arge bag of tools. These so-called tools were actually silver-made guns, ammunition, ands. There was also a barrel of ck dog blood. I consulted with Master Luan of Maoshan, who said that zombies are most afraid of these things¡­ These tools have been infused with Maoshan¡¯s special talismans and have a great restraining effect on zombies.¡± Feng Zhaoqing exined. Xu Yang nodded. If it were about catching ghosts, Xu Yang considered himself not inferior to Luan Haiping. But when it came to dealing with zombies¡­ The various Daoist sects in the martial world would undoubtedly consider Maoshan to be the best. Some Maoshan masters had left numerous legends of subduing demons and exorcising ghosts during the Republic of Da Xia period and had even made movies about their adventures, causing a ¡°zombie movie¡± trend for awhile. Soon enough, the off-road vehicle drove out of Wu City and headed southeast. On the way, Xu Yang learned through conversation that¡­ The zombie Feng Zhaoqing discovered was located in Ma Long¡¯s hometown, where there was an ancient tomb. It had been destroyed by treasure hunters, causing the corpse poison to spread and even cause some damage. Feng Zhaoqing had been running around in the mountains for some time trying to solve these issues. Xu Yang felt uneasy and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, when was that ancient tomb discovered?¡± Feng Zhaoqing mentioned a rough timeline. And in Xu Yang¡¯s mind¡­ A bad premonition emerged¡­ This timeline seemed to coincide with when he went to the mountains to perform rituals for Ma Long. Chapter 110 - 102: The Coffin Lid Cant Be Pressed Down Anymore! Chapter 110: Chapter 102: The Coffin Lid Can¡¯t Be Pressed Down Anymore! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang vaguely remembered¡­ At that time, it was Ma Long who called, saying that he and his cousin had found a treasure but encountered some strange events, so they invited him to ¡°perform a ritual¡±. The ritual was to take ce in the mountains, on a dark and windy night, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t exactly remember the location. The vehicle sped along. At around 7 o¡¯clock, they entered the southern mountainous area of Yu Town. Although the mountain road in the southern region had manyrge bends, the road was not rugged, and the wide asphalt road was well-preserved due to the infrequent use ofrge and heavy vehicles throughout the years. As it was midsummer, the sky darkenedter. At 7 o¡¯clock, the sun had not yet set. In the mountains, shepherds could asionally be seen herding sheep. This was a typical Loess teaundscape. Although the mountains were connected one after another, they were not very high, and there were very few trees on the mountains, mostly saplings nted in response to calls for afforestation in the early years to improve the ecological environment. The vehicle entered the mountainous area and continued driving for about forty minutes. Under Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s guidance, they followed a gravel road directly into the mountain. This gravel road was built in recent years for wind power generation and electrical towers in the mountains, making it essible throughout the mountainous area. Finally, the vehicle stopped on a hilltop. On the hilltop, there was arge wind turbine slowly rotating, making a ¡°rumbling¡± noise. Beside it on the slope was an electrical tower, standing under the power lines, the crackling sound gave a hair-raising sensation. Feng Zhaoqing pointed to the mountain gorge below and said, ¡°That ancient tomb is located next to the mountain gorge at the foot of the mountain. It was first discovered by some farmers from the nearby vige who were searching for treasure.¡± The three quickly descended the mountain using their martial arts techniques. Upon arriving at the site, Xu Yang found that there were actually police stationed there. A caution tape surrounded the ancient tomb. Through Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s introduction, Xu Yang learned that the few police officers stationed here were from the local Yu Town Police Station¡­ Since the Spirits Management Bureau didn¡¯t have enough personnel, the ¡°zombie¡± in the tomb was still in a semi-sealed state, so several police officers had been temporarily stationed here on guard duty. Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work. Feng Zhaoqing shook hands with the police officers, who had a delighted look on their faces. After the handover, they left the scene as if escaping from it. Xu Yang then examined the ¡°ancient tomb¡±. As for the tomb¡­ He didn¡¯t actually see any tomb. On the ground, there were several piles of soil, most likely dug out by the treasure hunters. In the pit they excavated, there was a gstone-paved tunnel that was about 2 meters high and 2 meters wide, leading to the depths of the mountain. Xu Yang jumped into the pit and looked into the depths of the tunnel. However, the inside of the tunnel was pitch ck, and nothing could be seen. He could only feel a cold Yin wind blowing out from it. In this Yin wind, a special malevolent energy was mixed in. This malevolent energy couldn¡¯t be sensed outside, but upon jumping into the pit, it could be clearly detected at the entrance of the tunnel. As soon as the malevolent energy entered his body, Xu Yang felt an inexplicable violent feeling rising in his heart. Corpse poison!¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. He secretly circted his magical power, refining that strand of ¡°malevolent energy¡±, only then did he feel much morefortable. At this moment, Feng Zhaoqing also jumped into the pit. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, how do you feel?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have never seen a zombie, so I can¡¯t judge based on just a strand of corpse poison¡­ Grandmaster Feng, are you certain that there¡¯s only one zombie in this tomb?¡± Hmm. Feng Zhaoqing said: ¡°I¡¯ve been inside the tomb. There are no special mechanisms inside, and the tomb chamber is located in the depths of the mountain. There¡¯s only one coffin inside, and the zombie is temporarily sealed inside, unable toe out.¡± If it can¡¯te out, why bother with it? Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°Or just find a way to burn the coffin along with the zombie directly, wouldn¡¯t that solve everything?¡± There are many ways to kill a zombie. But the most straightforward one is to burn it, leaving not even a fingernail left. How could it not die then? Feng Zhaoqing forced a smile: ¡°I would like to burn it, but the coffin is not made of ordinary wood but a stone coffin. If I want to burn it, I have to break the coffin¡­ As soon as the coffin is broken, the zombie wille out.¡± He exined further: ¡°Moreover, there are arrays of talismanic formations surrounding the coffin, and we dare not move them casually in fear of breaking the formations and causing the zombie in the stone coffin to break free.¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Xu Yang nodded in understanding. Now, he understood Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s approach. Since it was impossible to burn the zombie or move the stone coffin, they could only wait until they had enough power to deal with the zombieter. The two discussed briefly and decided to enter the tomb chamber first to explore the situation. Wang Lin brought a shlight, but he was stopped from entering the tunnel by Feng Zhaoqing, who said, ¡°What¡¯s there for you to see? Stay outside. With your low level of cultivation, if you go deeper, you will be invaded by corpse poison.¡± Wang Lin shivered and quickly withdrew from the pit. As a member of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, he naturally knew the consequences of corpse poison invading the body. Once the corpse poison erupts, the body will stiffen¡­ At that time, it would be difficult to expel the corpse poison. Feng Zhaoqing carried the shlight and led the way for Xu Yang. The two entered the tunnel. Contrary to Xu Yang¡¯s imagination, other than the increasingly thick corpse poison and malevolent energy, there was nothing else inside the tunnel, not even a mouse¡­ which was actually a good thing. At least it could prevent rats from spreading corpse poisoning everywhere. The walls of the passageway were covered with moss. After going about three to four hundred meters, the space suddenly opened up, revealing a huge tomb chamber that was at least ten meters high and fifty meters wide, upying almost half of the mountain belly. The floor of the tomb chamber was made ofpacted red soil. In the center of the chamber, there was a nineyer high earthen tform, and a stone coffiny across the top of the tform. Above the stone coffin, corpse poison and evil energy constantly seeped out. Daoist talismans were stered all over the tform around the coffin, and many talisman patterns were carved on the ground. Feng Zhaoqing pointed at the talisman patterns and said, ¡°Master Xu, look¡­ The zombie inside this coffin was clearly suppressed here by some expert¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t catch a word of what he said after that. At this moment, all of Xu Yang¡¯s attention was focused on the patterns on the ground. At a nce, these patterns looked just like Ghost Painting Symbols. But if you look closely, you¡¯ll find that¡­ someone had drawn these Daoist symbols on the ground. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted. He was very familiar with the drawing technique of these Daoist symbols; they were almost identical to the patterns on the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by his grandfather. No, not just almost identical¡ªthey were definitely made by the same hand! With a shaken heart, Xu Yang approached the tform and removed one of the talismans. He saw a seal on it. The characters on the seal were small seal script. Feng Zhaoqing pointed to the small seal script on the talisman and asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you recognize these characters?¡± Without saying a word, Xu Yang took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± in the blink of an eye. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes shifted, surprised, ¡°These characters on the seal seem to be identical to the ones on this talisman. Master Xu, could it be that the talismans here wereid down by someone from your Jingming Sect?¡± Xu Yang nodded reluctantly and said hoarsely, ¡°These talismans were indeed left by someone from my Jingming Sect¡­ and if I¡¯m not mistaken, they should have been left by my grandfather!¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked, ¡°Has Master Xu ever heard of this ce? Do you know the origin of the zombie inside?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. He looked at the stone coffin. A guess shed through his mind¡­ The tomb of his grandfather contained someone else¡¯s bones! And Elder Wang said that his grandfather had indeed died. So where had his grandfather¡¯s bones gone? Thinking of this, Xu Yang anxiously approached the stone coffin. Seeing that Xu Yang was about to open the coffin, Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s already night. Why not wait until daylight to open the coffin? Zombies fear sunlight, and their fighting power will be greatly reduced during the day. That would be the best time to deal with it!¡± Xu Yang knew that Feng Zhaoqing was right. But how could he wait until daylight? If the coffin really contained his grandfather¡¯s body, could it be that his grandfather had chosen to fall and turn into a zombie because he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat the Lu Shan Sect? Xu Yang¡¯s hand touched the coffin lid, then he withdrew it. He hesitated a bit. If the zombie inside the coffin was really his grandfather, how should he face it? Should he take his grandfather home and nurse him, or uphold justice over family loyalty? After all, zombies¡­ Have no intelligence! It is said that only ¡°Flying Zombies¡± can have the same intelligence as normal humans. But what level is a ¡°Flying Zombie¡±? Higher than Ghost King, Martial Arts Heavenly Beings, and Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm¡­ Such a zombie would be a huge disaster for the entire Da Xia! Xu Yang¡¯s mind was a mess, and he could only exit the tomb chamber. Feng Zhaoqing saw Xu Yang¡¯s state and tentatively asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know the origin of the zombie in the coffin?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer, only silently smoking. He stayed awake all night, consuming two packs of cigarettes. When dawn broke the next day and the first ray of sunlight hit his body, Feng Zhaoqing got up, patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Master Xu, what you have to face, you must face¡­ Perhaps the reality is not as you imagined?¡± Both of them went back into the passageway, and Feng Zhaoqing took out his tools to remove the coffin nails on the stone coffin. As soon as the first nail was removed, the entire coffin lid shook violently; it seemed like it couldn¡¯t be restrained. Inside the coffin, it was as if a pair of palms were vigorously hitting the coffin lid, yelling, ¡°Let me out¡­ Let me out now!¡± Old Taoist¡­ You dare to seal me! When I get out, I¡¯ll kill your entire family! Feng Zhaoqing: Xu Yang: PS: My wife¡¯s grandmother passed away, so I¡¯ll be sending her off tomorrow. Tomorrow¡¯s update might be in the evening. Chapter 111 - 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe! Chapter 111: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe! Trantor: 549690339 From the inside of the coffin, curses were heard. The coffin lid shook violently, as if it would be smashed open by the ¡°zombie¡± inside at any moment. Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing stood still, looking at each other with disbelief on their faces. Talking? This zombie¡­ can talk? Moreover, the curses were articte and coherent, disying quite a bit of ¡°wisdom¡±! ¡°Flying Zombie!¡± The first thought that came to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mind was this, and he said solemnly, ¡°Not good, Master Xu, retreat¡­ We have misjudged. We cannot deal with such a zombie!¡± With that said, he turned to run away. ¡°Grandmaster Feng, don¡¯t panic¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly stopped him. As a Daoist cultivator, his sensitivity to ¡°corpse poison¡± was much keener than Feng Zhaoqing, who had already be a martial arts Grandmaster. With just a slight sense, he determined¡­ Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s judgment was not wrong. The ¡°corpse poison¡± strength of this zombie was probably stronger than Feng Zhaoqing, but still within the scope of ¡°Martial Arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Feng Zhaoqing eximed in surprise, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau and my teachings have records¡­ Only the legendary Flying Zombies can possess intelligenceparable to that of a normal adult. If it¡¯s not a Flying Zombie, its speech would not be so clear.¡± ¡°There are always exceptions. If it were a Flying Zombie, these Daoist talismans and a stone coffin would not be enough to seal it!¡± Xu Yang knocked on the coffin lid with his hand. The shaking coffin lid suddenly became quiet. Even the voice inside the coffin stopped abruptly, as if it had never appeared before. Feng Zhaoqing also realized andughed, ¡°I overreacted¡­ That¡¯s right, the aura of this zombie is stronger than I had predicted, but not by much.¡± With that said, He also followed Xu Yang¡¯s example and knocked on the coffin lid. ¡°Damn!¡± A curse came from inside the coffin, ¡°How dare you knock on my coffin?¡± II II Feng Zhaoqing froze for a moment. A voice came from inside the coffin, ¡°You bastard, try knocking again?¡± Feng Zhaoqing, as if possessed, actually knocked again. ¡°Motherfucker!¡± The coffin lid shook violently, ¡°Once I get out of here, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Bang! As the coffin lid shook, a coffin nail was shaken loose and shot out with a whoosh! ¡°Not good!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face changed slightly, shouting, ¡°Master Xu, retreat! The zombie is about to break free¡­¡±¡® Xu Yang¡¯s gaze also shifted. He roughly saw it. The coffin nails on this stone coffin also yed a role in sealing. With the first coffin nail pulled out by Feng Zhaoqing, the ¡°seal¡± was damaged, and at this moment, the zombie inside the coffin exerted strength from within, shaking off the nails and escaping! Feng Zhaoqing turned and ran. ording to the n, after releasing the zombie, they would lure it outside and use sunlight to weaken and deal with the zombie. However, Xu Yang did not follow the n. With quick reflexes, he caught the coffin nail that had just been shot out and flipped it back into ce. He also put the previous coffin nail pulled out back in its ce. Zombie: ¡°¡­¡± The cursing, threatening zombie fell silent, and the coffin lid ceased to shake. Even Feng Zhaoqing, who was running away, was astonished, ¡°What the hell¡­ Master Xu, why did you put the coffin nails back in?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s magical power surged, and he hugged the coffin with both hands, using all his strength. He actually lifted the nearly one-ton heavy stone coffin onto his shoulders, and ran out of the tunnel. While running, he said, ¡°Since we can seal it, it¡¯s better to keep it sealed, right?¡± Boom, boom, boom! Because he was carrying the stone coffin, each step Xu Yang took caused the ground to tremble slightly. He felt a bit strained, and with a flip of his palm, a ¡°divine strength talisman¡± appeared in his hand. He pped it onto his chest and activated it. As the ¡°divine strength talisman¡± exploded, Xu Yang felt a surge of strength appear out of thin air, making the stone coffin on his shoulders feel light as a feather. His speed increased rapidly, and in a moment, he outran Feng Zhaoqing and left the tunnel. Feng Zhaoqing saw this scene and was dumbfounded! Damn! Is this still a ¡°weak¡± Daoist cultivator? Carrying a one-ton coffin, and running faster than me? Little did he know¡­ The divine strength talisman drawn by Xu Yang could already increase one¡¯s strength by nearly 1,000 kg, and with the assistance of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± it could enhance one¡¯s strength by nearly 2,000 kg. Ignoring his ninth level Qi Refining Realm cultivation, even a single divine strength talisman could enable him to unleash a tremendous 2-ton force for a short period! This was the power of the Daoist talismans! One must know that in the martial world, the identity of a ¡°Great Master of talismans¡± is highly respected. Xu Yang simply didn¡¯t know that. As for the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ They thought that the talismans on Xu Yang were left by the ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡­ otherwise, based on Xu Yang¡¯s talent for talismans alone, the Spirits Management Bureau would do everything to protect him! Upon leaving the tunnel, Xu Yang put the stone coffin down on the ground, feeling somewhat embarrassed, and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, can we make a deal¡­ I would like to buy this zombie, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Zhaoqing looked puzzled, ¡°What do you want a zombie for?¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, to be honest¡­ The Daoist talismans and formations in this tunnel should have been set up by my Grandpa. From the words of the zombie earlier, she seems to know my Grandpa, so I want to take her back to see if I can get any information out of her.¡± Chapter 112 - 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe!_2 Chapter 112: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Besides, as a cultivator, having a zombie in my household to research would also be a kind of training for my Daoist skills.¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Inside the coffin, the zombie suddenly spoke again, angrily saying, ¡°So you¡¯re Xu Yang, the grandson of that stinky old Daoist? Good. Your grandfather sealed me, and now you, too, dare to target me. Wait till I break free. I¡¯ll make sure you can neither live nor die, begging for mercy under my crotch!¡± Apparently, Although Xu Yang had re-inserted the coffin nails, the internal seal had loosened, at least to the extent that the zombie could temporarily transmit her voice out of the coffin. Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. This zombie¡­ Had quite a bit of martial world temperament! And she even knew of him, which was interesting¡­ Grandpa may have sealed her, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t have told her about his grandson Xu Yang for no reason beforehand, right? After some discussion, Feng Zhaoqing agreed to temporarily ¡°lend¡± the zombie to Xu Yang. Selling it was definitely out of the question. However, he promised to apply to his superiors and said straight out, ¡°In recent days, Master Xu has done a lot for the Spirits Management Bureau and even resolved two red-robed zombies, avoiding a lot of trouble. He has made contributions to both Da Xia and society.¡± ¡°As long as you can ensure that this zombie won¡¯t harm the human realm, I think the higher-ups should not object.¡± ¡°In that case, I appreciate it, Grandmaster Feng.¡± Xu Yang pledged, ¡°As long as you give me this zombie, I can help you catch another red-robed zombie for the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ Also, I know that the members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau require many Daoist talismans when capturing ghosts and demons. I can provide you with a portion of talismans.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Listening to his words, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s heart leaped for joy, and he inquired, ¡°Has Supreme Sage Qingxu left many talismans for Master Xu?¡± ¡°My grandpa only left a few Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans,¡± Xu Yang exined. ¡°Being a cultivator, I can make talismans myself¡­ However, my cultivation is too low, and I can only create some simple talismans for now, such as Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, divine strength talisman, Evil-warding Talisman, Ghost-repelling Talisman, Safety Talisman, Wealth Attraction Talisman, etc¡­¡± Worried that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau would demand too many talismans from him, Xu Yang paused and added, ¡°Of course, since I haven¡¯t been making talismans for too long and am not yet adept at drawing them, I can only create about a hundred or so Diamond Talismans and divine strength talismans per day.¡± He deliberately understated the number. After all, he still needed time to cultivate. He couldn¡¯t be drawing talismans for the Supernatural Affairs Bureau all day, could he? ¡°Wait!¡± Staring wide-eyed and somewhat absent-minded, Feng Zhaoqing suddenly eximed, ¡°Master Xu, did I hear that correctly¡­ Did you just say¡­ more than a hundred?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was that below the average? Xu Yang replied, ¡°Actually, if I put in extra effort, I can draw a few dozen more each day¡­ But no more than that, since I also need to cultivate!¡± Feng Zhaoqing: ¡°¡­.¡± He felt his scalp tingling slightly. He suspected he might have been hearing things! Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and divine strength talisman! These were well-known ¡°top three¡± talismans in the Daoist world, and almost every sect had their own methods of drawing these three talismans, just with different names! He knew some ¡°Great Masters of talismans,¡± such as Master Luan from the Maoshan Sect, who had some fame in making talismans. Yet, even someone like Luan Haiping could barely manage to sessfully produce ten Diamond Talismans in a day without any sleep¡­ and that was after twenty years of studying talismans! How old was Xu Yang? Only 22 years old! Even if he was Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s ¡°grandson¡± and had been personally taught by Master Qingxu since he was a child, how could he possibly make more than a hundred talismans a day? That¡¯s just too exaggerated, right? At this moment, the zombie matter was no longer important! Feng Zhaoqing wished he could report this news immediately¡­ He immediately said, ¡°Master Xu, since the zombie matter has been settled, why don¡¯t we go back now?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yang nodded. He picked up the stone coffin again. Since the car was parked on the mountain top, they needed to carry the stone coffin up the mountain. Of course, the mountain on the Loess teau was only about 300 meters high from the foot to the top, and there weren¡¯t many steep areas. After applying another divine strength talisman, Xu Yang moved quickly and reached the top of the mountain in no time. However¡­ An awkward situation urred. The stone coffin was too big to fit in the SUV¡¯s trunk. Feng Zhaoqing came up with an idea, saying, ¡°Put the coffin on the roof¡­ Let Wang Lin go up there and hold it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous? How about I carry it back? After all, it¡¯s only about 150 kilometers to Wu City. I can use Movement Talismans and divine strength talismans along the way, so it won¡¯t be much slower than driving!¡± Movement Talismans and divine strength talismans? Using them continuously for 150 kilometers? Wang Lin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He knew that these talismans had a limited duration. One talisman could have an effect for about 10 minutes! How many talismans would he need for this journey? He said promptly, ¡°Master Xu, you sit in the car¡­ I¡¯m a three-realm warrior, after all. How dangerous could it be to hold a coffin on the roof? It would be unlucky and a waste of talismans for you to carry it all the way¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to thank me¡­ Of course, if you want to thank me, just give me one of these divine strength talismans!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could he not see that Wang Lin was eyeing his talismans? He had plenty of these, and he could draw one in just a few minutes. He grabbed a handful without even counting how many there were and stuffed them into Wang Lin¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°There are Movement Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Diamond Talismans here. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He pulled Wang Lin aside and whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, I suddenly remembered that I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license¡­ Why don¡¯t you drive, and I¡¯ll hold the coffin!¡± Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t hear of it and jumped directly onto the roof, looking determined not to get off. Feng Zhaoqing was, after all, the captain and a leader who had been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts. He had his dignity and couldn¡¯t snatch the talismans in front of Xu Yang, so he could only get in the car and act as the driver. In his heart¡­ He believed Xu Yang¡¯s im of being able to draw hundreds of talismans a day even more! Xu Yang put the coffin on the roof and got in the car. The SUV started, speeding along the way. They left at over 9 o¡¯clock and arrived in Wu City before 12 noon, dropping Xu Yang off at the door of the funeral shop. After being in the sun on the roof all the way, Wang Lin was not tired at all; on the contrary, he had a ruddyplexion and helped Xu Yang carry the stone coffin down. Feng Zhaoqing also got out of the car, said goodbye to Xu Yang, and then drove back to the team with Wang Lin. Xu Yang carried the stone coffin into the funeral shop. As soon as he entered the door, he felt three pairs of eyes on him. Liu Shishi nced at the stone coffin Xu Yang was carrying and sneered, ¡°Men¡­ Hmph!¡± With that, she got up and floated towards the second floor. Yue Yuluo, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why is Sister Shishi angry¡­ Husband, where did you buy this coffin from?¡± Nearby, Yang Yin blushed and whispered, ¡°Maybe¡­ Sister Shishi thinks Boss brought back another female ghost!¡± After all, That¡¯s how she came. Xu Yang put the coffin on the ground, pulled a chair over, and sat down with his legs crossed, lighting a cigarette and smiling faintly, ¡°I, Xu Yang, always act justly and sit upright with a clear conscience¡­ Shishi,e back!¡± He stopped Liu Shishi as she floated towards the second floor and pointed at the coffin, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring back a female ghost this time. What¡¯s sealed inside this coffin is a zombie.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°A zombie?¡± Yang Yin was surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a zombie before!¡± She came to the stone coffin and walked around it, looking curious. Liu Shishi also stopped and stood at the staircase, frowning, ¡°Why did you bring a zombie home? Zombies are corpses that couldn¡¯t rest in peace, transformed by resentment, geomancy, yin energy, and evil energy invading their body. Keeping it in the house is inauspicious!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, a coldugh came from inside the coffin, ¡°You, a ghost, are talking to me about good luck¡­ Do you have no shame?¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°¡­¡± Yang Yin: ¡°¡­¡± Yue Yuluo was surprised, ¡°Ah¡­ Husband, this zombie can actually speak, and she¡¯s a woman¡­ Could it be that you found another sister for us?¡± PS: I was busy all day today. I just finished writing this chapter with 4000 words. I¡¯m still typing now, so there will be more by around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 113 - 104: The Strongest in Da Xia! Chapter 113: Chapter 104: The Strongest in Da Xia! Trantor: 549690339 Yue Yuluo looked at Xu Yang with an innocent expression, her eyes filled with a hint of anticipation. She eximed excitedly, ¡°Having a talking zombie as a sister must be so interesting!¡± The atmosphere in the funeral store suddenly went silent. Even the cursing zombie inside the coffin was silenced! In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, an image of a stiff, green-faced, fierce and scary zombie with jet-ck skin and a hopping gait appeared¡­ He almost threw up and said, ¡°Yuluo, don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯m not that desperate yet.¡± What do you mean? Inside the coffin, the zombie was unhappy and angrily shouted: ¡°You, surnamed Xu, say that again if you dare, release me and see if I won¡¯t chop you down!¡± She banged the coffin, causing it to make a ttering noise. As soon as the curses came out, Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the imposing aura of the Ghost King dispersed from her body, pressing against the inside of the stone coffin. Even Yue Yuluo¡¯s face turned cold, pointing at the stone coffin and scolding: ¡°How dare you, smelly zombie, you dare to threaten my husband?¡± Hehe!¡± You are just a Ghost King, a mere Minor Demon, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?¡± From inside the coffin, the female zombie sneered: ¡°Back in my glorious days, you kind of Minor Demons were just like snacks to me¡­ You all better watch out, when I break free from this, I will kill you all!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift. These words were quite thought-provoking. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts were also flickering in his heart. This zombie¡­ Could it be that she was once a true ¡°Flying Zombie¡±? Otherwise, how could she be so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even take the Ghost King seriously, and even said there was a time when she could eat them one by one? However, thinking about it simply, Yue Yuluo became furious when she heard the zombie in the stone coffin insulting and threatening herself and her beloved husband. She shouted that she wanted to burn the stone coffinpletely! Xu Yang quickly stopped Yue Yuluo and said: ¡°Yuluo, don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ I still have use for this zombie.¡± Stepping forward and knocking on the stone coffin, Xu Yang said: ¡°I don¡¯t care how glorious and amazing you once were, but now I am the butcher and you are the meat¡­ I have a few questions to ask you, and if you don¡¯t answer truthfully, I have ways to deal with you!¡± Smack! He snapped his fingers, and a ball of me suddenly flew out, enveloping the stone coffin. Under the maniption of his magic power, the temperature of the me rose higher and higher, and within just tens of seconds, the stone coffin was glowing red hot. Daoist Fire Method! Inside the stone coffin, the zombie seemed to be able to see the outside and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too weak, you haven¡¯t entered the realm of Dao, you can¡¯t bring out the true power of the Fire Method, and you are even further away from refining the true Daoist Fire. This move alone will not pose a threat to me.¡± Although she said this. Her tone was obviously much calmer. Moreover, she didn¡¯t curse anymore and didn¡¯t threaten to kill Xu Yang! Most importantly, the moment Xu Yang ¡°set fire to the coffin¡±, the system prompt sounded: Ding! The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, physical constitution +1. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect¡­there were still merit points to be earned! And at +100 per attempt, it waspletelyparable to a Ghost King! ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this guy hasn¡¯t lied¡­ Her current aura strength is about the same as Yue Yuluo, but she provides merit pointsparable to Liu Shishi, the Ghost King. Her past might have actually been a Flying Zombie.¡± My old man¡­ was actually able to seal a Flying Zombie? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t quite believe it. If the old man possessed such strength, he shouldn¡¯t have ¡°lost the Daoist power struggle¡± and gone into hiding far away¡­ He should have been able to suppress the entire Lu Shan Sect with his power alone. Seeing that the ¡°zombie¡± could provide merit points for himself, Xu Yang was no longer in a hurry to ask questions. He flicked his finger, and a lightning bolt shed across the stone coffin. Ding! The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, physical constitution +1. In the coffin, the zombie was startled, and her tone changed, ¡°Daoist Thunder Method¡­Wait, how can you, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm, practice the Daoist Thunder Method? This is not reasonable!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips flickered with lightning and heughed: ¡°Just this little thunder method, as long as someone has hands, they can practice it, right?¡± ¡°No! The zombie suddenly changed her tone and said: ¡°The old Daoist said that you were a waste and could not cultivate, and asked me to protect you after I break free of this¡­Howe you have even practiced the Thunder Method now?¡± ¡°Damn! That old immortal tricked me!¡± She started cursing again. Xu Yang was stunned, and the lightning at his fingertips went out. My grandpa asked you to protect me after you break free? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that he sealed you? What¡¯s going on?¡± The zombie inside the coffin seemed to realize she had said the wrong thing and vaguely said: ¡°Indeed, I had a deal with your grandpa¡­ The details are not worth mentioning to outsiders. Of course, this does not affect my urge to kill him.¡± Xu Yang continued to inquire, but the zombie refused to say more, leaving Xu Yang quite helpless. In his heart, he began to specte secretly¡­ Perhaps back then, his grandpa had already nned for his own ¡°death¡± and reached some kind of agreement with this zombie? But why did he do that? Why did he go looking for a zombie to protect himself¡­ even a sealed zombie? Didn¡¯t he worry that once the zombie broke free, she would kill him, or that he would be killed before she even broke free? Were you a flying zombie? Why are you so weak now? Hmph, you can¡¯t imagine the strength I had in my prime¡­ Unfortunately, after the spiritual aura was exhausted, my strength was greatly restrained. Back then, I was also injured by a group of Daoist from Maoshan Sect.¡± Otherwise, how could your grandpa suppress me with his little skill? The zombie answered a few questions but eventually said reluctantly: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bother me anymore, I¡¯m tired and want to sleep¡­ Oh, little Xu, can you move my coffin to a shady ce? This zing sun is making me ufortable.¡± Xu Yang: Indeed, sunlight could shine into the funeral store. However, since the funeral store had limited space, Xu Yang could only move the stone coffin to a corner and cover it with a ck cloth¡­ His curiosity was piqued! What is the background of this zombie? Not only is it full of martial world street-smartness, but it also doesn¡¯t seem particrly bright, just asking me to help it move to a cooler ce without trying to bewitch me to open the coffin and let it out? It was lunchtime. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were happily going to cook, while Xu Yang sat on the first floor watching the store. He suddenly had a thought and opened the system property panel¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Level 9 [Treasure]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 5580. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic meters After being ¡°forced¡± by Yue Yuluost time and spending all his merit points, Xu Yang has now umted more than 5,000 merit points. Most of these merit points were provided by Lust Demon Li Chong and Asura Sect killer Cai Kun. Looking at the number behind the [Merit Points], Xu Yang fell into deep thought. 5,580 merit points can be enough for me to level up my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ However, there should still be some distance from achieving Dao.¡± Entering Dao¡± cannot be achieved solely by upgrading one¡¯s cultivation. To ¡°enter Dao¡±, one must first ¡°understand Dao¡±. Just like martial arts practitioners need to step into the ¡°Grandmaster¡± realm, they first need to cultivate their own ¡°essence,¡± such as the essence of the fist, essence of des, and essence of the sword. Once the ¡°essence¡± is cultivated, you are a Half-step Grandmaster. Then, integrate the ¡°essence¡± into heaven and earth to achieve ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man,¡± and you will be a martial arts Grandmaster. In essence, those who cultivate Dao have simrities with those who practice martial arts. By understanding Dao to a certain extent, they can ¡°enter Dao.¡±. Xu Yang understood all the theories. However, he had no clue how to actually ¡°understand¡± it. Xu Yang was not in a hurry. As for cultivation, one must be down-to-earth and take it as ites. You cannot force it, especially since Xu Yang has been cultivating for a short time and needs time to settle. Upgrading my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm will not have much impact on my strength.¡± On the other hand, I should level up in these Daoist skills¡­ After all, I will need them in the uing Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Xu Yang spent 1,000 merit points to upgrade his Fire Maniption Skill, then another 1,000 to upgrade his Water Maniption Skill. He spent 2,500 merit points to upgrade the Wulei Rules five times, and in an instant, there were only 1,080 merit points left in the system panel. If he continued upgrading the Wulei rules, he could do it a couple more times. Xu Yang decided to save those merit points forter. He nned to find a way to scare the zombie in the coffin. After lunch. In the afternoon, Xu Yang received a call from the agent, saying that the owner of the vi had rushed back and the contract could be signed at any time. Xu Yang immediately went to the agent¡¯spany. He didn¡¯t know much about buying a house, but that¡¯s what the agent was for, handling all the legwork. Arranging the contract andpleting all the formalities, such as transferring the ownership. Before the bank closed in the afternoon, the payment waspleted. The original homeowner shook hands with Xu Yang, exchanged a few polite words, and hurriedly left in a Land Rover. When Xu Yang returned to the store, he immediately started moving. Moving¡­ In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to move. Since they still needed toe to the store, most of their belongings had to stay. They would simply buy new daily necessities for the vi, and the only thing they needed to bring to the vi was the stone coffin. After working all afternoon, they finally settled in the vi around 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as they moved into the vi, the three female ghosts each picked a room, and the zombie in the coffin cried out, ¡°No, Junior Xia, I want a room too!¡± Xu Yang directly carried the coffin into a maid¡¯s room on the first floor. He then ordered a big table of takeout food to celebrate their ¡°housewarming. After everything was done, Xu Yang went upstairs and started drawing talismans on the third-floor balcony. As he drew the talismans, he drank ice-cold beer, and with a few strokes, hepleted a ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± He continued like this for half an hour, and Xu Yang produced a total of thirty- six Daoist talismans. Among them, twelve were Diamond Talismans, twelve were Movement Talismans, and twelve were divine strength talismans. He took out the Supreme Purification Seal and stamped each talisman. Just as he finished stamping thest ¡°Daoist Talisman,¡± someone appeared¡­ p! p! p! A figure, pping his hands, slowly appeared beside Xu Yang. He was wearing a ck practicesuit and appeared to be about thirty years old with a buzz cut. He stared at the Daoist talismans and praised, ¡°Thirty-six talismans in half an hour¡­ Such talent is unmatched in the world of Dao!¡± Xu Yang was startled and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? When did you get here?¡± He couldn¡¯t see through the person in front of him at all! Most importantly, he had been hiding right beside him, and Xu Yang hadn¡¯t noticed or discovered him at all. The manughed and extended his hand, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, nice to meet you¡­ My name is Wang Hou.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart trembled wildly! Wang Hou! The founder of the Spirits Management Bureau! The strongest man in Da Xia who can oppress the entire martial world with his own force! Why- Why did hee here? PS: Sorry for being 20 minutester than expected. As an apology, there will be 10,000 words tomorrow. Also, thank you guys for the monthly votes! If you have any, don¡¯t hesitate to use them! If we can get 1,000 votes this month, we¡¯ll have 10,000 words daily next month! Chapter 114 - 105: Is there really a descendant of the Xu family in the mortal world? Chapter 114: Chapter 105: Is there really a descendant of the Xu family in the mortal world? Trantor: 549690339 In Da Xia, Wang Hou is a legend! Whenever Wang Lin and others mention him, their tone is invariably filled with admiration! In the early stages of the resurgence of spiritual aura, public order within the country was chaotic, and the people of the martial world acted without restriction, trampling and disregardingws. Harming and killing people, secretly controlling and seizing the property of the people, forming dark forces to dominate the area¡­ In that era, countlessmon people were oppressed by the martial artists. Under these circumstances, Wang Hou appeared. He challenged the top martial artists, drew on the expertise of various schools and forged his own path of martial arts. For a while, his fame rang throughout the martial world. At that time, Wang Hou wasn¡¯t anything extraordinary. He was no more than a dazzling up-anding star in the martial world. However, after he established the Supernatural Affairs Bureau and secluded himself for a few years, he became unstoppable. With a man and a knife, he managed to supress the entire martial world, and the martial artists began to settle down. In recent years, martial artists have strictly adhered to the rules of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, not daring to overstep an inch. The people beneath the Supernatural Affairs Bureau like to call him ¡°Minister Wang¡±. To be honest. After hearing Wang Lin describe the feats of Wang Hou, Xu Yang has long admired him and thought that when his strength would be strong, he would definitely visit this number one legendary martial artist. However, he never expected that their first meeting would be under such circumstances. At this moment,¡­ ¡°My lord!¡± Yue Yuluo walked over holding a bowl of porridge, saying coquettishly, ¡°This is a lotus seed porridge that elder sister specially made for you. It¡¯s meant to relieve your fatigue.¡± Saying this. She put down the porridge and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t nce at Wang Hou throughout. Or perhaps, she simply couldn¡¯t see Wang Hou at all. Xu Yang looked at her and questioned, ¡°Minister Wang, she can¡¯t see you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, not worth mentioning.¡± Wang Hou nced at Yue Yuluo andughed, ¡°You, the Daoist, are interesting. While other Daoists constantly speak of the different paths of humans and ghosts, and secretly raise ghosts without showing people, you actually marry a female ghost¡­ and even marry three beautiful young female ghosts at once.¡± Xu Yang blushed and exined, ¡°Minister Wang, you misunderstand. I was forced to marry due to a vition of the rules of the Ghost Market¡­ As for the other two female ghosts, I temporarily let them stay at my ce because they were pitiful and had nowhere to go.¡± ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to exin, I understand!¡± Wang Houughed heartily. Suddenly, his expression changed and he said in surprise, ¡°Huh¡­is that the zombie you brought back? Interesting.¡± Even though he was standing outside the balcony and had not entered the vi, he already knew everything about what¡¯s inside the vi! His gaze seemed to prate walls and stone coffins. After pondering for a few seconds, Wang Hou said, ¡°Xu Yang, everyone has an appreciation for beauty. I can understand how young people might y along¡­ But this zombie is too strong. Once she reaches her prime, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be something you can control.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback with a baffled expression on his face. Everyone has an appreciation for beauty? And what does ¡°ying along¡± mean? Is he implying that I, Xu, would lower my standards to the point of being with a zombie? Zombies are disgusting. How could Xu Yang possibly¡­? Xu Yang gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Minister Wang, you misunderstood. I want this zombie because she has some connection to my grandpa, and secondly, I intend to use her to practice my Daoist skills.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°But you must be very careful. As soon as that zombie gets out of control, immediately inform me¡­ Otherwise, once she returns to her prime, even I will have a hard time dealing with her.¡± Xu Yang nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he began to make calctions. This zombie, in her prime, was a ¡°Flying Zombie,¡± a level higher than the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± of Ghost King and martial artists who practice Daoism at the level of a ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being.¡± Did Wang Hou¡¯s words indicate that he had also reached this level? Without dwelling further on this topic, Wang Hou got straight to the point, ¡°Xu Yang, to tell you the truth, I came to Wu City today specifically to invite you to join our Supernatural Affairs Bureau.¡± This noon, after returning to Wu City, Feng Zhaoqing immediately reported Xu Yang¡¯s achievement and talent in ¡°Daoist talisman¡± up the chain. The efficiency of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau is extremely high. The news was reported up the chain, and by the evening, the detailed information about Xu Yang wasying on Wang Hou¡¯s desk. 22 years old. Ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. His mastery over Daoist skills is profound. He is skilled in the rule of water element, Fire Method, and rules of Thunder. He can easily suppress the Red Robed Ghost! He holds the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± suspected to be the core disciple of ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡­ These few points alone are enough to illustrate how high Xu Yang¡¯s talent for Daoism is! However, this is not enough for the Supernatural Affairs Bureau to absorb Xu Yang. Because Xu Yang is a disciple of the ¡°Jingming Sect,¡± and somewhat considered a part of the martial world. Moreover, the dispute over ¡°Daoist lineage¡± between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect continues to this day¡­ The Supernatural Affairs Bureau cannot easily disrupt this bnce! The Supernatural Affairs Bureau can put pressure on the martial world, and regte its people. But there are rules in the martial world, conflicts in the martial world, as long as it does not involve ordinary people, the Spirits Management Bureau generally cannot intervene. But things are different now! The ¡°Daoist talisman¡± talent demonstrated by Xu Yang is enough for the Spirits Management Bureau to break some rules for him. No! This can no longer be called a ¡°talent¡±. Because Xu Yang has made significant progress in creating 36 ¡°Daoist talismans¡± in half an hour, which are witnessed firsthand by Wang Hou. ¡°Alt?¡± Upon hearing that Wang Hou personally came to Wu City to invite him to join the Spirits Management Bureau, Xu Yang immediately replied: ¡°Thank you Minister Wang for praising me¡­ but I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t refuse in a hurry.¡± Wang Hou could clearly see Xu Yang¡¯s intentions. Heughed and said, ¡°Geniuses like you enjoy being free and hate being restrained, so our Spirits Management Bureau won¡¯t limit you.¡± ¡°You just need to hold the title, cooperation will proceed as it has before. Help out with situations that the Spirits Management Bureau cannot handle¡­ In addition, I will assign you the title of Deputy Director of the Xi Xia branch. This will make your work more convenient in the future.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang pondered, and asked, ¡°Minister Wang, forgive my bluntness¡­what are you trying to get from this?¡± ¡°Your talent.¡± Wang Hou asked: ¡°Xu Yang, can you show me one of the Daoist talismans you just made?¡± As requested, Xu Yang took out a talisman and handed it over. It was a ¡°divine strength talisman¡±. After Wang Hou used it and briefly sensed its output, a look of shock crossed his face. He eximed, ¡°This talisman increases strength by 2000 kg¡­ Do all the divine strength talismans you create have this effect?¡± Xu Yang honestly replied, ¡°Not really. When my cultivation was lower before, the divine strength talismans I created had a much smaller effect¡­ And the power of this divine strength talismanrgelyes from the enhancement effect of the Supreme Purification Seal.¡± He paused, then assessed, ¡°If not relying on the reinforcement of the Supreme Purification Seal, to achieve a strength increase of 2000 kg, I probably can only do it after my Daoist initiation.¡± Wang Hou checked the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± and the ¡°Movement Talisman¡±, the shock on his face grew thicker. Previously, he only saw Xu Yang¡¯s speed of creating 36 talismans in half an hour. He hadn¡¯t realized that the talismans Xu Yang created were even more powerful than normal ones. Wang Hou inquired, ¡°Master Xu, how many of these talismans can you make in a day?¡± His form of addressing Xu Yang had changed somewhat. You should know¡­ This is Wang Hou! Under the entire sky, there are probably very few people whom he addresses as ¡°Master¡±. after pondering for a moment, Xu Yang held up a finger. ¡°100 pieces?¡± Wang Hou suggested a number. This was not unreasonable¡­ After all, a person¡¯s energy is limited, especially when creating talismans, one needs to inject spirit, Qi, cultivation level and magic power into them. Although Xu Yang can create 36 talismans in half an hour, averaged out, creating too talismans in a day is probably the limit. Hearing the number suggested by Wang Hou, Xu Yang said weakly: ¡°Minister Wang, you misunderstood, I meant I could keep drawing¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou was once again shocked, ¡°Master Xu, I could establish another branch in Wu City for you to hold the title of bureau chief. I will handle your personal enmities with Lu Shan Sect. When your cultivation improves in the future, you can wait to seed to the position of Celestial Master of the Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°And there is Xishan Wanshou Pce¡­ Xishan Wanshou Pce, was originally in control of your grandpa. After losing in the battle for Daoist orthodoxy, it is now in the hands of the Chen family of the Lu Shan Sect. I can make the Daoist Association order you to take over Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± He proposed many conditions, he even said, ¡°The agent I arranged has already infiltrated the Asura Sect. Once the location of the Asura Sect is confirmed, a strike against the Asura Sect can be initiated, forcing them to withdraw their murder order against you.¡± Xu Yang listened in stunned silence. He was quiet for a moment, then said: ¡°Thank you, Minister Wang for ttering me. I can hold a position in the Spirits Management Bureau, but the affairs of the martial world need to be handled by those in the martial world¡­ I know there are rules within the Spirits Management Bureau. It¡¯s improper for them to intervene in the martial world¡¯s conflicts because of me.¡± ¡°I will resolve the conflict between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect by myself!¡± ¡°What my grandfather lost, I, Xu Yang, will personally retrieve from Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°Good kid!¡± After hearing this, Wang Hou looked at Xu Yang with fresh eyes. The two of them chatted for a while, got familiar with each other, Xu Yang found Wang Hou without airs, and his initial ¡°awe¡± faded a lot. He fetched chilled beer and started drinking with Wang Hou on the balcony. Xu Yang asked about the insider details of the battle for Daoist orthodoxy back then. Wang Hou answered all his questions. After understanding the inside story, Xu Yang was furious and cursed, ¡°Damn, Lu Shan Sect is really shameless¡­ Jingming Sect is naturally the orthodox run by the descendants of Celestial Master Xu Xun, why is the Lu Shan Sect, a bunch of outsiders,peting with Xu family for orthodoxy?¡± Wang Hou had a strange look on his face. He said: ¡°In fact¡­ the Xu family of Jingming Sect may not be considered the real descendants of Celestial Master Xu¡­ Legend has it that after Celestial Master Xu achieved Dao, he and his family ascended together. There can¡¯t be his descendants left in this world?¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for monthly tickets, I have to go out and do somethingter, the rest will be updatedter tonight, there will not be less than 10,000 words today! Chapter 115 - 106: Come, help me push the coffin lid! Chapter 115: Chapter 106: Come, help me push the coffin lid! Trantor: 549690339 In the fourth year of Daxing in Eastern Jin Emperor Yuan (321 AD), Xu Xun lived in seclusion in the ancient site of Meixian Temple in Nanchang Southern Suburbs, founded a Daoist academy, named Tai Chi Temple, which was also called ¡°Jingming Realm¡± and established the Jingming Sect. It is said that Xu Xun achieved Dao on the first day of the Lunar August in the second year of Ningkang in Eastern Jin (374 AD). On the day of his achievement, his whole family of forty-two people, including their dogs and chickens, flew into the sky and became immortals. The allusion of one person achieving Dao and the dogs and chickens ascending to immortality might havee from this. Xu Yang looked up the deeds of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Celestial Master Xu Xun on the Inte and somewhat believed Minister Wang¡¯s words¡­ If even their dogs and chickens had ascended to heaven, how could there be any descendants? So-called ¡°descendants of Celestial Master Xu¡± might just be coteral bloodlines, or even disciples and their sessors¡­ No wonder the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect fight for ¡°orthodoxy¡±. Xu Yang then consulted Wang Hou about some matters in the martial world. Wang Hou answered without any hesitation. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the Lu Shan Sect. Fighting for the Daoist lineage is fine, but they can¡¯t use evil means. If they dare to hire Asura Sect assassins to kill people, it¡¯s a big crime. If you agree, I can take action and take advantage of the situation to level the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s tone was calm. As if in his eyes, leveling a major Daoist sect was no different from leveling a broken house. As the top leader of the Da Xia Military Organization and the number one person m Da Xia, he had the foundation and strength to do so. Moreover, by doing so, he could not only win over Xu Yang but also deter the martial world! Xu Yang said, ¡°If Minister Wang takes action, I will definitely speak up¡­ But for now, there¡¯s no need to take action against the Lu Shan Sect. My grandpa left behind some tricks, and for now, Lu Shan Sect doesn¡¯t dare to attack me directly.¡± ¡°Then what cultivation resources do you need?¡± Wang Hou went on, ¡°We in the Spirits Management Bureau have umted some treasures through excavating ancient relics and secret realms over the years. I¡¯ll have someone bring you a list of treasures. Whatever you need just ask.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, you make me feel embarrassed¡­ Do you really n to just let me hold an honorary position?¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t beat around the bush and chuckled, ¡°I need you to provide a batch of Daoist talismans to our Spirits Management Bureau every month. The number of talismans shall be decided by you, and we won¡¯t make you work for free. We will pay you ording to the market price for talismans, and we¡¯ll settle the ounts once a month. What do you think?¡± It was a small matter. There was nothing to refuse. Xu Yang asked the question in his heart, ¡°Minister Wang, with the foundation of the Spirits Management Bureau, you must have cooperated with some Daoist masters, right?¡± I m very curious¡­ Why are you offering me such generous terms?¡± Yes. The various conditions offered by Wang Hou were too generous, and he was even willing to level the Lu Shan Sect for Xu Yang¡­ Keep in mind, the Lu Shan Sect was a major Daoist sect with many experts. Couldn¡¯t they get talismans by cooperating with them? ¡°Indeed, our Spirits Management Bureau has cooperated with Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, and other Daoist sects. Apart from jointly establishing Daoist academies, they also provide us with a batch of Daoist talismans on time.¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t conceal anything from Xu Yang and exined, ¡°However, the talismans they provide are usually of average quality. The talismans drawn by real Great Masters of talismans won¡¯t be taken out.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. But then, he became even more confused. Could it be¡­ Are the talismans I draw of good quality? But I have only been studying talismans for a little over 10 days¡­ I figured it out by myself, could I be even better than those Great Masters of talismans? After chatting for a while on the balcony, Wang Hou left, flying into the night sky, citing ¡°busy with work¡± as the reason. Xu Yang watched with fiery eyes. Flying¡­who wouldn¡¯t want that? But you need to cultivate to Divine Transcendence Realm before you can fly. After a long breath, Xu Yang returned to the vi. At this moment, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were all watching TV in the living room on the first floor. The three women were unaware of Wang Hou¡¯s visit, apparently not sensing it. Xu Yang entered the maid¡¯s room. As soon as he entered, the coffin lid banged, and the zombie inside asked, Junior Harrison, did a mastere to our house just now? I sensed someone spying on me!¡± Xu Yang was surprised. This zombie could actually sense it? However, upon careful thought, it was normal¡­ after all, this fellow was at the same level as Wang Hou at his peak. Out of nowhere, Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a ball of me shot towards the stone coffin. ¡°Ding! ¡± ¡°Zombie frightened, merit points +100, physique +1.¡± Inside the stone coffin, the zombie screamed, ¡°What the fuck are you shooting at me for no reason¡­ you scared me!¡± Indeed, it was ¡°scared¡±. After providing merit points this time, no matter what tricks Xu Yang tried, the zombie was no longer responsive. Instead, it mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping in the middle of the night, and instead, you¡¯re performing acrobatics for me. First, you had thunder, then you burnt fire. Are you bored out of your mind?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Miss Zombie, can I ask a question¡­ what are you zombies most afraid of?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± The zombie sneered, ¡°Ordinary zombies do indeed have many fears, but at my level, I have long ovee those weaknesses. There is nothing in this world that scares me.¡± Xu Yang, unwilling to admit defeat, found some garlic and ced it around the stone coffin. However, the zombie remained unmoved. He went out for another round, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find a ck dog on the street, so he couldn¡¯t get any ck dog blood. Inside the coffin, the zombie mocked, ¡°Are you trying to find my weakness to control me? Haha¡­ You can give up on that, I fear nothing!¡± That being said. The tone changed, ¡°How about you let me out, I promise not to hurt you¡­ and even protect you!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe the lies of a zombie? During the day, you were yelling about killing my entire family.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t gain merit from the zombie, Xu Yang decided to ignore it. He took a cold shower, returned to his bedroom, and prepared for a good night¡¯s sleep to catch up on his rest. Xu Yang, who had not slept for a week, fell fast asleep within moments of lying down¡­ Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo finished watching TV and started scrolling through their phones for short videos. ¡°Hey!¡± Yang Yin suddenly eximed, ¡°Come and see! This live streamer is going to jump into the river¡­ It¡¯s only 10 kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and watch the show?¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it? It¡¯s immoral for us to watch someonemitting suicide.¡± My elder sister¡­ We are ghosts, so why do we care about morality?¡± Yang Yin couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, these live streamers have no bottom line in order to gain poprity¡­ Maybe the river jump is just a ploy to get more viewers!¡± The three women discussed and decided to leave immediately, flying towards the direction where the live streamer was about to jump. What they didn¡¯t notice¡­ -was that the stone coffin in the nanny¡¯s room was shaking slightly. As the coffin shook, a coffin nail ¡°pop¡± jumped up and fell to the ground. These coffin nails originally had the function of sealing the stone coffin, but with Feng Zhaoqing pulling out one of the nails, the seal was broken and could be destroyed by the zombie within the coffin. With the first coffin nail being ¡°squeezed out¡±, the second coffin nail also became loose. Bang! Bang! Bang! The coffin lid trembled, and the second coffin nail fell off, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth nails¡­ Gradually, the coffin lid shook more and more frequently, making more and more noise, and more coffin nails were shaken out and fell to the ground. In the second-floor bedroom. The soundly asleep Xu Yang suddenly shuddered. He sat up in bed and perked up his ears, catching the sound of the coffin shaking and quickly changed his expression! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The zombie is breaking free!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sleepiness disappeared instantly. Not even bothering to put on his slippers, he rushed down the stairs wearing only his boxer shorts. He went straight to the nanny¡¯s room and saw the stone coffin quietly lying in the corner¡­ with the coffin lid already half-opened. Xu Yang turned on the light, peered into the coffin, and saw that it was lined with a white fox fur and a jade pillow, but there was no trace of the zombie! At that moment, footsteps sounded. Xu Yang looked back and saw a beautiful, stunning woman with a voluptuous figure, a Daoist talisman on her forehead, and holding half a roast chicken at the door. She nced at Xu Yang and said in a delinquent female tone, ¡°Your body isn¡¯t bad, Little Xu¡­ just a bit pale. If you were a bit tan, you¡¯d be very sexy.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He stared wide-eyed at the girl, his mouth agape enough to fit an egg, and his face showed a ghostly expression. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful woman before?¡± Crunch crunch. The girl ate the roast chicken, crunching on the bones and swallowing the meat along with the bones. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°From now on, stock up on more roast chicken at home¡­ Make it more tender, this one is too old, and the meat is dry!¡± She made quick work of the half roast chicken, then went to the stone coffin, climbed in,y on the jade pillow and fox fur, and called out, ¡°Little Xu, what are you staring at¡­? You don¡¯t even have basic manners. Come on, help me close the coffin lid!¡± PS: Continue writing, there will be more at 12 o¡¯clock. Also, the image of the zombie can be directly based on the cover! Chapter 116 - 107: Practicing martial arts turned himself into a zombie! Chapter 116: Chapter 107: Practicing martial arts turned himself into a zombie! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang, in a daze, stepped forward and helped push the lid back onto the coffin. Inside the coffin, the zombie said, ¡°Right¡­ help me put the nails back.¡± Xu Yang picked up the coffin nails one by one from the ground and reinserted them. Zombie, ¡°Okay, now I can have a good night¡¯s sleep¡­ Goodnight, Little Xu Zi!¡± Xu Yang expressionlessly, ¡°Good night, Makabaka.¡± He walked out of the nanny room and came to the living room, plopped down on the sofa, looking somewhat lost! What the hell! Am I hallucinating or is it a zombie who deceived me? Aren¡¯t zombies all fierce-looking, incredibly ugly monsters? Why¡­ Is she so beautiful? That face, that figure¡­ better than Liu Shishi, even surpassing her. The skin is delicate, better than any star, without the imagined dark, festering appearance. It wasn¡¯t long before Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo returned. They each changed into a different set of clothes, carrying a lot of bags. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say you were going to rest?¡± Yue Yuluo asked with concern when she saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang mysteriously didn¡¯t mention the ¡°beautiful zombie¡± and said, ¡°I got up to pee¡­ What were you doing?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to Changan tomorrow? I took Shishi and Yinyin to my house to get some clothes.¡± She changed into a new long skirt, turned around in front of Xu Yang, and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Husband, do you think my clothes are beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡± Xu Yang praised, ¡°Shishi and Yang Yin¡¯s clothes are also beautiful¡­ By the way, are we taking a high-speed train or driving tomorrow?¡± Wu City to Changan is not far, driving only takes seven or eight hours. High-speed trains are more convenient and faster, but Liu Shishi doesn¡¯t have an ¡°ID card.¡± She had to follow Xu Yang invisibly on the train. After discussing, the trio of ghosts, they decided to drive to Anchang. They still had two days before the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡±, they could take a trip along the way, rx, and enjoy the scenery. It would also be easier for them to find Liu Shishi a ¡°tomb¡± if they drove. The three female ghosts went upstairs. Their bedrooms were on the second floor. Xu Yang lit a cigarette to calm himself and then went back into the nanny room. He carefully approached the stone coffin and knocked on the lid. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The zombie inside the coffinined, ¡°Why do you keep knocking on my coffin lid if there¡¯s nothing wrong? Do you want to disturb my sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Changan City tomorrow, and I might not be back for four or five days. Do you want toe with me?¡± Xu Yang asked. If the zombie couldn¡¯t break the seal of the stone coffin, it could be left at home. However, now she can easily get out of the stone coffin. How can Xu Yang trust her at home? What if she runs out and bites a few people, spreading corpse poison? It wouldn¡¯t be long before the whole Wu City would fall¡­ Of course, the main point is that the zombie looks just like a normal person, so having her around shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°Changan City?¡± Inside the coffin, the zombie asked, ¡°Are there any good food?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yang gave a definite answer! The zombie said, ¡°I can go, but you have to bring my stone coffin¡­ I can¡¯t sleep anywhere else.¡± Xu Yang, ¡±???? ¡± With all this going on, how could Xu Yang still be in the mood to sleep? He immediately went to the living room, opened his phone, and started looking at ¡°Daoist Collection¡± online, preparing to cram in preparation for the written test of the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Soon enough, it was sunrise. Liu Shishi and the others came downstairs and started preparing breakfast. Just as breakfast was being made¡­ Bang, bang, bang! The coffin in the nanny¡¯s room began to shake. The trio of women trembled, and Yang Yin quickly stood up, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Is that zombie about to break free?¡± Xu Yang expressionlessly said, ¡°Leave her be!¡± About a minuteter, the zombie came out of the nanny¡¯s room. She was curvy, walked elegantly, and sat directly at the dining table, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker, you don¡¯t invite me for breakfast, are you looking for a fight?¡± Liu Shishi, ¡±? ¡± Yang Yin, ¡±??? ¡± Yue Yuluo, ¡±?? ¡± All three women were dumbfounded, their eyes full of confusion and vignce. Ignoring the ¡°I saw a ghost¡± look in the eyes of the three women, the zombie grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s eight treasures porridge, and without caring about the heat, drained the steaming hot porridge in three gulps at odds_fm. Then¡­ She spat it all out! ¡°Motherfucker!¡± ¡°What kind of porridge is this?¡± ¡°Who the hell puts peppercorns in porridge?¡± Bang! Yue Yuluo mmed the table and demanded, ¡°Who are you? Why are you eating my husband¡¯s porridge? And, why are you wasting food?¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin came back to their senses from their shock. Although they couldn¡¯t understand why a zombie was so enchanting, they were furious that the porridge they had made was wasted by a stranger! The zombie wiped her mouth, leaned back casually in her dining chair, and sneered, ¡°Am I wasting food or you wasting food? The porridge is terribly cooked, how can you me me for saying that?¡± ¡± If you can cook, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Liu Shishi sneered, wanting to find fault and teach the arrogant zombie a lesson; Who would have thought this rascal wouldpletely disregard the usual rules, stand up, and ask just what she wanted to hear, ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± ¡°Looks like I have to show you my cooking skills today before you¡¯ll be convinced!¡± She went into the kitchen, rummaged through the cabs, and found some ingredients. Then she said, ¡°Wiry is there no stove in this kitchen?¡± She didn¡¯t know how to use natural gas. Liu Shishi looked at Yang Yin and said, ¡°Go teach her. I want to see what a zombie can cook!¡± Yang Yin walked into the kitchen and taught the zombie how to use natural gas. Once she learned how to use natural gas, the zombie started cooking. She first kneaded the dough and then began cutting meat and vegetables. Soon, she started stir-frying the vegetables in a wok. Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo watched the zombie, who skilfully tossed the wok and added seasonings. In no time, the vi was filled with delicious aromas. The three female ghosts looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were fixated on the female zombie¡¯s body¡­ She had a great figure. When she flipped the pan, her body naturally wiggled as well. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but wipe the drool from his mouth. ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Men!¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi sneered. Xu Yang¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red, and he calmly said, ¡°As a normal, healthy man, it¡¯s normal to drool when smelling something so delicious.¡± After the vegetables were stir-fried, the zombie started making hand-cut noodles. Yes! Hand-cut noodles! With one hand holding the dough and the other wielding a knife, she elegantly cut evenly sized noodles into boiling water. Soon, she had made a pot of hand-cut noodles. She scooped the noodles out, quickly nched them, and then added them to the stir-fried vegetables. She mixed everything together, dished it out onto tes, and set the table for five. ¡°Try it!¡± cing the hand-cut noodles on the table, the female zombie confidently said, ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in decades, so I¡¯m a little rusty¡­¡± As she spoke, she grabbed a clove of garlic and started eating. ¡°You¡­ eat garlic?¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Zombies eat garlic? As the zombie continued to eat, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Eating noodles without garlic reduces the vor by half¡­ Go on, everyone eat!¡± Eating hand-cut noodles for breakfast felt strange. But seeing the zombie eat so heartily, Xu Yang picked up his chopsticks and started eating too. As soon as the noodles hit his mouth, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. With this level of skill, opening a noodle shop would undoubtedly be a hit! Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo also started eating. Compared to the zombie, their eating manners were much more elegant. They carefully picked up the noodles, smelled them, and ced them in an empty bowl on the side. Soon, the noodles were gone, while the breakfast the three female ghosts prepared remained untouched. The three female ghosts blushed, realizing the difference in their cooking skills, and immediately asked the zombie for advice. The zombie said, ¡°Cooking requires talent, but I can see you¡¯re not dumb. Just watch me cook, and you¡¯ll learn.¡± The three women curiously asked about the zombie¡¯s background. Yue Yuluo even said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some zombies before, but none as beautiful as you!¡± ttered, the zombie said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Song Dynasty, my surname is Yun and my first name, Mengxi. I¡¯ve loved esoteric arts since I was a child. However, I had an ident while practicing, which turned me into a zombie.¡± ¡°But, I am different from other zombies. I don¡¯t need to drink blood to survive. My body has all the characteristics of a zombie, but without the mutation, I look like a normal person.¡± She continued to tell her story. After bing a zombie, she absorbed moonlight to practice and eventually reached the level of ¡°Flying Zombie.¡± ¡°Over 500 years ago, when the Ming Dynasty was established, I had already be a Flying Zombie. Sensing an impending crisis, I built myself a tomb and went into hibernation.¡± ¡°It was only 50 years ago that I came back to the world, traveled Da Xia, visited the southern and northern regions, worked as a society leader in Tongluo Bay in Xiangjiang, opened a noodle shop in the West Mountain Province, herded sheep on the grasnds, and hunted in the Changbai Mountains¡­¡± She concealed her identity and traveled the world. However, more than 30 years ago, she was identally discovered by a Maoshan Sect Taoist who exposed her identity. ¡°I wasn¡¯t at full strength at the time, and the Maoshan Sect Taoists ganged up on me without any sense of honor. I was injured and had to escape back to my tomb and go back into hibernation.¡± ¡°When I woke up again, it was five years ago. Your Grandpa had broken into my tomb and woke me up.¡± ¡°That old bastard had the nerve to threaten me into bing his granddaughter-inw!¡± As she spoke, she nced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked excitedly, ¡°Did you agree?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°Why would I agree? I¡¯ve been single and carefree for nearly a thousand years. Wiry would I marry a useless person like him?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He felt attacked. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°Originally, I needed to hibernate for another three years before breaking the stone coffin¡¯s seal. But you unexpectedly opened it!¡± After some conversation, the rtionship between the three female ghosts and Yun Mengxi grew closer. Meanwhile, Xu Yang remained sulky. He locked the vi door, pulled his beloved car out of the garage, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hit the road and continue chatting.¡± As for Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin, Xu Yang stored it in his storage space. After filling the tank, Liu Shishi insisted on driving, saying, ¡°I heard there¡¯s no speed limit on the highway, and it¡¯s a great ce to speed.¡± Unable to convince Liu Shishi otherwise, Xu Yang could only say, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m entrusting my life to you.¡± In the back seat, Yun Mengxi scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s a big man like you afraid of?¡± ¡°If you lose your head, it¡¯s just a scar the size of a bowl. Besides, I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Even if you die, I can turn you into a zombie!¡± One man, three ghosts, and one zombie. This strange group began their journey to Chang¡¯an City. Liu Shishi had one other bad habit: she liked to drive while invisible. Since Xu Yang hadn¡¯t applied for an ETC, they had to go through the manual tollne on the highway. The highway toll collector was shocked to see that the driver¡¯s seat was empty, and eximed, ¡°What? Even BYD Song cars have autonomous driving technology now?¡± ps: The third update is here, a 3500-word chapter, with a total of almost 11,000 words updated today. There are already 813 monthly tickets, brothers, let¡¯s get some more! Once we reach 1000, we can do a prize draw! Chapter 117 - 108: Zongsheng Palace, Lu Shan Sect Disciple! Chapter 117: Chapter 108: Zongsheng Pce, Lu Shan Sect Disciple! Trantor: 549690339 Ignoring the astonished expression of the highway toll collector, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, Shishi, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Shishi skillfully shifted gears and stepped on the throttle, the car speeding away. The highway toll collector¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head! Holy shit! A manual transmission? And the gear stick moved on its own?! Is there such a thing as a self-driving car? Did he just see a ghost in broad daylight? Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, under Xu Yang¡¯s persuasion, finally showed herself. She grumbled, ¡°I still think driving invisible is more exciting¡­¡± She seemed somewhat excited. She found a DJ song, turned up the volume, and danced as she chatted with Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi. The speed of the car was raised to 140, and as the scenery on both sides of the road sped by, Xu Yang¡¯s legs went soft, telling Liu Shishi to focus on driving. Don¡¯t you trust my driving skills? Liu Shishi shot Xu Yang a nce, looking fully confident with the steering wheel in her hand. Xu Yang shook his head. But he could see it now¡­ Liu Shishi loved driving. Every time she took hold of the steering wheel, she would smile like a child. Oh well, just let her do it. As long as she is happy, that¡¯s what matters. Xu Yang sighed, quietly applying several more Diamond Talismans to his body. With the Diamond Talismans protecting him, even if there was a car ident, he should be unharmed, right? The distance from Wu City to An City is about 700 kilometers on the highway. Halfway through the journey, besides stopping at a service area for gas, Liu Shishi didn¡¯t pause at all. She raced all the way, taking less than six hours to get off the highway. This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time in Changan City, and he waspletely unfamiliar with the roads here. He turned on the GPS, re-positioning their destination to the Zongsheng Pce, the venue for this Daoist conference. It turned out that the Zongsheng Pce wasn¡¯t in Changan City itself, but rather in Zhouzhi County, which was under the jurisdiction of Changan City. Zhouzhi County has a long history, tracing back to the time of Emperor Yao and Shun, and is the ancient Luoguo during that era. At that time, it was part of the ancient Yongzhou in the Da Xia Dynasty, called Haoguo during the Shang Dynasty, and served as an internal secretary during the Zhou and Qin periods, when itsnd belonged to the capital region. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty established Zhouzhi County, which still retains its name until today. As for the Zongsheng Pce, it is located in the Louguan Temple Scenic Area of Zhouzhi County. This Louguan Temple is extraordinary! Situated at the foot of the northern Zhongnan Mountains, it is about 20 kilometers southeast of Zhouzhi County. This ce is the birthce of Daoism in Da Xia and is the world¡¯s most famous Taoist sanctuary, known as ¡°The First Blessed Land Under Heaven¡±! Besides the Zongsheng Pce, there are alsondmarks such as the Upper Shan Pool, Bai Zhu Forest, Sutra tform, Dan Furnace, Liizu Cave, Skyward Pool, Qizhen Pavilion, Huanii Spring, ancient towers, Laozi¡¯s tomb, Meeting Spirits Pavilion, Yuzhen View, and Yuhua View. As Xu Yang and the others approached Louguan Temple, the faces of Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, the three ghost women in the car, began to turn serious. Liu Shishi stopped the car by the side of the highway about one kilometer away from Louguan Temple. She solemnly said, ¡°No, Xu Yang¡­ There are too many sacred Daoist ces here, and the temples and statues inside have gone through a thousand or even thousands of years, forming immense power¡­ It¡¯s imprable to evil forces. We can¡¯t go in!¡± That¡¯s right. I feel like if I get any closer, I might just explode! Yue Yuluo agreed. Even Yun Mengxi, the zombie, said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t suitable for us malevolent beings¡­ Let¡¯s turn back and go to Zhouzhi County. We can stay there.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to instruct Liu Shishi to turn back. Fortunately, this ce was less than 20 kilometers from Zhouzhi County. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to enter the county town. But soon, Xu Yang encountered another problem. Every hotel and guesthouse in Zhouzhi County was fully booked! On the streets, there were people performing acrobatics, smashing stones with their chests, and showing off magic tricks. It felt as if they had traveled back in time to ancient days. It seems this Daoist conference has attracted a lot of martial artists,¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. He noticed that the man smashing stones with his chest was a true martial artist, with abundant qi, and his horizontal training was very strong. Even the performers of the magic tricks were extraordinary folks. They tore a roll of toilet paper into strips, crumpled it in their hands, and mumbled something under their breath. Then, they threw the paper up into the air, and when the kes of paper fell, they turned into snowkes. After much difficulty, they finally found a guesthouse with subpar living conditions and a surprisingly high price. It cost 800 yuan to stay for one night, and there was only one room left. There was an additional 50-dor fee to park the car for one day. After checking in, Xu Yang entered the room and found that there was only one big bed. He frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one bed. How are the five of us supposed to sleep?¡± A man from the guesthouse nced at the four women beside Xu Yang and gave him a ¡°you-know-what-I-mean¡± look. He said, ¡°Sir, I apologize¡­ Our Zhouzhi County has been swamped with tourists these past few days. Please squeeze together and be patient.¡± Liu Shishi and the others didn¡¯t mind. After all, ghosts don¡¯t need to sleep. Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t mind either. She liked sleeping, but in a stone coffin. The coffin was stored in Xu Yang¡¯s storage space and could be ced casually in a corner of the room. With the stone coffin arranged, Xu Yang instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Zongsheng Pce first. You stay in the room¡­ If you want to go out and stroll the streets, make sure to conceal your energy¡­ There are so many extraordinary people in Zhouzhi County right now. It¡¯s best to be low-key.¡± He left the guesthouse and headed out. At the front door, he bumped into an old man. The old man was in his sixties, with graying hair, wearingrge sunsses, floral shorts, and a slightly hunched figure. His appearance closely resembled the ¡°Turtle Hermit¡± from aic. Behind the old man was a young girl. She was dragging a big suitcase and carrying a small leather case in her hand,ining and cursing her grandpa for not helping her with the luggage. The old man just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old¡­ You young people are strong and robust, so there¡¯s no harm in carrying more belongings.¡± With that, his gaze swept over Xu Yang, his expression slightly changed, and he took off his sunsses, saying, ¡°Young man, may I have a word with you, please?¡± What¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang recognized this old man as the one who had performed magic tricks by making snow appear on a hot summer day in the street. The old man said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, young man, you have cultivation¡­ Are you here to participate in the Daoist skillspetition as well? But there¡¯s something unclean about you!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. I spend every day with three ghosts, and just yesterday, a zombie girl joined our household. It would be strange if I were clean! Thank you for the reminder, sir. I understand. Leaving a word, he walked out of the door and hailed a taxi heading to Zongsheng Pce. The old man shook his head and sighed. After entering the inn¡¯s gate, he suddenly froze, then stared fiercely at the room Xu Yang had just opened. His eyes showed a momentary, strange light, revealing that the room was filled with a cloud of yin energy with a dense, malignant aura. His face turned pale, and he turned to leave. Grandpa¡­ Where are you going again? We finally found an inn with avable rooms¡­ The old man strode away without looking back, saying, ¡°We cannot stay here, even if we have to sleep on the street.¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang. He took a taxi and quickly arrived at Louguan Temple. Near the ¡°Da Xia Dragon Vein¡± Qinling, it is located at the foot of Mount Zhongnan, with beautiful scenery, numerous Daoist pces, and ancient relics. As Xu Yang stepped forward to admire the surrounding scenery, he felt a moment of bliss and tranquility in his heart. Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but we won¡¯t be receiving any tourists at Louguan Temple for the next few days.¡± Xu Yang was stopped by a staff member at the ticket booth. The staff member had slightly stronger energy than ordinary people, probably having practiced some martial arts and likely arranged by Zongsheng Pce. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a tourist, I¡¯m here to participate in the Daoist skillspetition.¡± Oh?¡± The staff member asked, ¡°Please provide the mobile number and ID number you filled in during the registration.¡± Xu Yang provided his ID number and mobile number, and the staff member took out a tablet to check. His face showing a strange expression, he asked, ¡°Are you the Northwest Hammer King?¡± What Northwest Hammer King? Xu Yang briefly froze, then realized it was the ¡°nickname¡± he had filled in during registration. Immediately, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am the Northwest Hammer King.¡± Sir¡­¡± The staff member smiled wryly, ¡°This is a Daoist skillspetition. Martial artists cannot participate.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­ Did the nickname ¡®Northwest Hammer King¡¯ really make him sound like a martial artist? With his guidance, the staff member finally noticed the words ¡°Jingming Sect, ¡°Eighth Layer of Qi Refining,¡± and ¡°Proficient in Fire Method¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s registration information. You are a cultivator from the Jingming Sect? Even more surprised, the staff member examined Xu Yang from head to toe, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been five sessions of the Da Xia Daoist skillspetition held every three years¡­This is the first time a cultivator from Jingming Sect has participated.¡± He printed out Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°registration form,¡± saying, ¡°Sir, please present this form at Zongsheng Pce. They will receive you there and inform you of the subsequentpetition schedule and process.¡± Xu Yang took the registration form and arrived at Zongsheng Pce. The over 2,600-year-old ancient Daoist temple was bustling today. Inside the temple, cultivators from various sects gathered, including Dragon Tiger Mountain, Maoshan Sect, Lu Shan Sect, and some smaller sects as well as ¡°frencers¡± who practiced family arts. They were almost all wearing Daoist robes, dressed in a ¡°professional¡± manner. Xu Yang looked around and found that the temple courtyard was filled with cultivators of the Qi Refining Realm. It seemed that thepetition for entering the Dao Realm was not held together with the Qi Refining Realm. Oh?¡± A young Daoist approached Xu Yang and smiled, ¡°Dao friend, are you here to participate in the Daoist skillspetition too? I am Chen Long, a disciple of Lu Shan Sect.¡± When Xu Yang heard the words ¡°Lu Shan Sect,¡± his expression turned cold, and he indifferently said, ¡°Xu Yang, the inheritor of Jingming Sect!¡± The smile on the young Daoist¡¯s face froze. In the courtyard, the other Daoists looked over, especially the disciples of Lu Shan Sect, who immediately squeezed through the crowd and approached Xu Yang. You¡¯re from Jingming Sect? A middle-aged Daoist raised his eyebrows, looked coldly at Xu Yang, and said, ¡°You guys from Jingming Sect are really daring,ing to participate in the Daoist skillspetition without our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s approval.¡± Whose disciple are you? Where do you practice? Didn¡¯t your master warn you of the rules? The other Lu Shan Sect disciples also chimed in, while the other sect cultivators watched with amusement. The ¡°Daoist dispute¡± between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago was well known to all the major Daoist schools. After their defeat, Jingming Sect declined rapidly. Nowadays, the few cultivators who still insist on being part of Jingming Sect are often oppressed by Lu Shan Sect. In the past four Daoist skillspetitions, not a single Jingming Sect cultivator dared to participate, which speaks volumes about the problem. At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with a burning, nameless anger. Regardless of his personal feelings for Jingming Sect¡­ his grandfather was once the sect leader of Jingming Sect¡­ and it was under his leadership that the sect lost the so-called ¡°Daoist dispute!¡± He sneered and looked past the disciples of Lu Shan Sect, saying lightly, ¡°I am a disciple of Supreme Sage Qjngxu, Master Xu Zhiyuan¡­ I have never heard of such rules.¡± What? Do I need your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s dogs¡¯ permission to participate in the Daoist skillspetition?¡± PS: Chapter 107 has been released, guys. We¡¯re still more than 100 votes short of 1,000 votes. Today¡¯s updates will still start with three chapters and 10,000 words, so please vote! Chapter 118 - 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! Chapter 118: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu?¡± ¡°A person who dares to call themselves Supreme Sage must be at the Divine Transcendence Realm. Do we have such a character among the Daoists?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡­ I seem to have heard of him. Is he the sect leader of Xishan Wanshou Pce from back in the day?¡± Many surrounding Daoist disciples whispered to each other. Most of them were in the Qi Refining Realm, and they were mostly young. Even if they had heard the name ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡±, their memories were not deep. However, the faces of the Lu Shan Sect disciples changed greatly! Others may not know ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan,¡± but how could they not know? Even if these disciples hadn¡¯t experienced the ¡°Daoist Battle of Books¡± during that time, they had heard about the events of that year. Especially recently, an outer elder of the sect fell in the northwest, and an inner elder was attacked on his way to the northwest, seriously injured, and returned. It was rumored that the disciples of ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡± were involved! Upon hearing Xu Yang announce his identity and insult the Lu Shan Sect, the eyes of the few Lu Shan Sect disciples became fierce. ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°Jingming Sect is now a subordinate to our Lu Shan Sect, and you, as a disciple of the Jingming Sect, dare to insult our Lu Shan Sect¡­ trying to get yourself killed?¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple stepped forward, his ninth-level Qi Refining Realm aura erupted, and he directly reached out to grab Xu Yang. His w tore through the air. Apparently, he also practiced martial arts, and his w skill was extraordinary. If this w were tond, it would likely tear a few bloody holes in Xu Yang¡¯s skull! However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, allowing the w to catch him. When the five fingers were only half an inch away from his skull, Xu Yang had a thought in his mind- Pa! The Diamond Talisman shattered, and Xu Yang¡¯s body was surrounded by a protective golden light, barely blocking the w! Pa! The divine strength talisman shattered, and Xu Yang suddenly felt a huge force emerge from nowhere! Boom! Inside his body, the ninth-level Qi Refining Realm cultivation erupted, Xu Yang clenched his fist, threw a punch, and hit the Daoist¡¯s face! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know martial arts, so he didn¡¯t understand boxing techniques. So this punch was just a simple straight punch with no fancy tricks, which looked quite ordinary. However, this ordinary punch, under the effects of Xu Yang¡¯s powerful cultivation and the divine strength talisman¡¯s one-ton enhancement, burst out with enormous power! Just one punch sent the Daoist flying high into the air, flying more than ten meters away before crashing into the ground. Due to inertia, he skidded over seven or eight meters before stopping. Half of his face copsed, lost its human shape, and bones punctured through the skin, showing a white ghastly sight. His body twitched, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes rolled back, lost consciousness. It¡¯s not clear if he¡¯s alive or dead! ¡°Junior brother!¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple rushed over. The remaining few were furious, each unleashing their powerful auras, surrounding Xu Yang with peachwood swords and Daoist talismans in hand. Those who could be sent by the Lu Shan Sect to participate in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± were undoubtedly not weak. These few were all at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. Even though the techniques they practiced were not as high-level as Xu Yang¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture, they still could not be underestimated when working together, unleashing an imposing momentum. Xu Yang sneered, grasping the iron hammer in an instant. His gaze swept around and said coldly, ¡°A bunch of useless people. If you want to die, I¡¯ 11 grant you your wish!¡± Pa! He secretly activated a Movement Talisman, and the Land Flight Skill, which gave him a terrifying speed! With a sh, he appeared in front of a Lu Shan Sect disciple. The disciple was shocked. He flicked the peachwood sword in his hand towards Xu Yang¡¯s face, but it snapped with a crack. Not only did it fail to hurt Xu Yang, it was broken by the protective golden light from the Diamond Talisman. Xu Yang¡¯s iron hammer crashed down on the disciple¡¯s head. Crack. The sound of the skull shattering filled the air. The Lu Shan Sect disciple flew horizontally,nding on the ground lifelessly. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple¡¯s eyes reddened. He roared, his eyes bulging, yelling, ¡°Fellow senior brothers, this viin has a Diamond Talisman to protect his body. Don¡¯t try to outfight him¡­¡± ¡°Use talismans, attack from a distance!¡± He flipped his hand, and a red Daoist talisman appeared in his palm. hetui! He spat on the talisman, muttered the words for the spell at the corner of his mouth, flicked the peachwood sword, andunched the talisman, which exploded into a zing me. With a flick of his wrist, the fire flew towards Xu Yang. At the same time, the other few Lu Shan Sect disciples also disyed their skills, some taking out talismans and turning them into lightning, others showing off their Daoist skills. Fire and lightning intertwined, bombarding Xu Yang. Xu Yang held the iron hammer, his body protected by golden light. He swung the hammer to extinguish the fire. He moved his mind, and four walls of water rose around him, blocking the iing Daoist skills one by one. Then he snapped his fingers¡­ Whoosh! A spark flew from his fingertips with a plop, piercing the brow of one person! After consuming 1,000 merit points to upgrade his Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill, Xu Yang¡¯s mastery and application of these two Daoist skills had greatly improved, and their power increased many-fold. After killing one person with his finger, Xu Yang¡¯s killing intent grew, and he was about to kill the group of Lu Shan Sect disciples when a loud shout came- ¡°Stop!¡± An elder wearing a Daoist robe rushed to the Zongsheng Pce, raising his hand and releasing a series of yellow talismans from his sleeve. These talismans wrapped around Xu Yang like sentient snakes, trapping him inside. Chapter 119 - 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Chapter 119: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ignorant child!¡± Hended in front of a dead disciple of the Lu Shan Sect, ring with anger, and shouted, ¡°Which n are you from? How dare you kill my Lu Shan Sect disciples!¡± Daoist aura surged around his body. His cultivation at the Entering Dao Realm burst forth, and with a flick of his finger, the yellow talisman revolving around Xu Yang began to shrink and entwine around his body. With a crisp noise, the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body shattered instantly, followed by several other Diamond Talismans being triggered, but all were crushed by the yellow talisman! At this moment, Xu Yang felt an enormous pressure! He knew that if he couldn¡¯t block the yellow talisman, his bones would be crushed in the next moment! ¡°Diamond Talismans!¡± Xu Yang was tenacious! He flipped his hand, and a handful of ¡°Diamond Talismans¡± appeared directly in his palm, with a thought, a total of fifty-six ¡°Diamond Talismans¡± exploded one after another. Layers uponyers of protective golden light emerged around his body. However, they also shattered under the entanglement of the yellow talisman! Whoosh! mes surged around Xu Yang. However, strangely, the yellow talisman seemed unfazed by the mes! Xu Yang knew that this was because the opponent¡¯s Daoist skills were too profound, far surpassing him, hence such a situation would ur! Xu Yang was confident that with his current cultivation, he didn¡¯t fear ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± opponents at all, but this old man was clearly not an ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± one! His name was Lin Chaosheng, an elder of the Lu Shan Sect. He came to Zongsheng Pce to attend the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level Daoist conference. He had entered the Dao twenty years ago, with his profound cultivation, he was one of the top experts in Lu Shan Sect who had the most hope to ascend to the Divine Transcendence Realm! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Diamond Talismans?¡± Seeingyers of golden light appearing on Xu Yang¡¯s body, Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled, ¡°How can this kid have so many Diamond Talisman?¡± On the side. A disciple of the Lu Shan Sect stepped forward, grieving, ¡°Elder San, this guy is called Xu Yang, he ims to be a disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chaosheng¡¯s eyes flickered, followed by a terrifying murderous intent bursting out of his body, sneering, ¡°Good, good, very good¡­ It¡¯s truly like searching for a needle in a haystack, only to find it without any effort! ¡°You are Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°My son died in Lingzhou City of Xi Xia, isn¡¯t that your masterpiece?¡± ¡°Hand over the Supreme Purification Seal, go to my son¡¯s grave and apologize, I can give you a dignified way to die!¡± He pointed his finger again, and the yellow talisman suddenly contracted, directly eradicating all the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed greatly, but even with all his methods, he still couldn¡¯t break the yellow talisman! He was about to use his trump card, the Wulei Rules¡­ ¡°Lin Chaosheng!¡± ¡°Being at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm and bullying a junior like this is really disgraceful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Suddenly, a voice came. When the voice first started, it was far away, but by the time thest word fell, it appeared beside Xu Yang. He had a buzz cut, wore a Zhongshan suit, and was about 1.7 meters tall, but gave the impression of being very tall and burly. He reached out and grabbed, and with a series of crackling noises, the yellow talisman wrapped around Xu Yang exploded one after another. Xu Yang broke free, twisted his neck, a fierce glint shed in his eyes, coldly looking at Lin Chaosheng, and sneered, ¡°Your name is Lin Chaosheng? ¡°Good¡­ As soon as I enter the Dao, I¡¯ll smash you first! ¡°Impudent!¡± Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face changed, and he pointed his finger. Boom! A bolt of lightning fell directly from above Xu Yang¡¯s head. Xu Yang reacted quickly, pointing his finger, with lightning flickering at the fingertip, two bolts of lightning collided above his head and exploded, turning into tiny arcs extending in all directions. The Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect shared amon origin, so naturally, what the Jingming Sect knew, the Lu Shan Sect would know as well! This Lin Chaosheng also practiced the Wulei Rules! Although the rules of Thunder were difficult to cultivate, Lin Chaosheng had been cultivating the Dao for nearly forty years, and it seemed reasonable that he could master them. ¡°Wulei Rules!¡± Seeing Xu Yang using the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± at the level of Level 9 Qi Refining Realm, Lin Chaosheng¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily, and the many Daoists present were also astonished! ¡°Such a young age, able to master Thunder at the Level 9 Qi Refining Realm and have such a high level of achievement in Thunder¡­ Xu Yang, it seems that I must not leave you alive today.¡± Lin Chaosheng took a long breath, then looked at the martial artist beside Xu Yang and said solemnly, ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, this Xu Yang is a disciple of Xu Zhiyuan and has killed three of my Lu Shan Sect disciples. This is a blood feud and a martial world dispute. Are you telling me that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau intends to intervene?¡± The middle-aged man known as Grandmaster Zhou ignored Lin Chaosheng. He looked at Xu Yang, stretched out his hand andughed, ¡°Director Xu is indeed an outstanding talent. My name is Zhou Jie, the director of the Shanxi Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Minister Wang called me personally this morning, appointing you as the deputy director of the Western Xia Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, and asked me toe to Zongsheng Pce to wee you.¡± After finishing. He looked at Lin Chaosheng and said with a faint smile, ¡°Elder Lin, we Supernatural Affairs Bureau will not interfere in your martial world blood feuds¡­ But Xu Yang is one of our people if you want to touch him, I¡¯ll cut you down!¡± Upon speaking. His tone turned cold and stern, ¡°Also, Minister Wang asked me to ry a message to your Lu Shan Sect, that the disputes between juniors are their own business. If the seniors are shameless and insist on intervening, it would be breaking the rules.¡± Chapter 120 - 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! 3 Chapter 120: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! 3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you, the Lu Shan Sect, insist on tearing your faces apart, then don¡¯t me our Spirits Management Bureau for not showing any mercy. We¡¯ll investigate your collusion with the Asura Sect to harm the higher-ups of our Spirits Management Bureau,¡± This was an open threat. Without the slightest hint of concealment. The meaning couldn¡¯t be clearer. If the younger generation of the Lu Shan Sect wants topete with Xu Yang, that¡¯s fine, but if the older generation wants to get involved, then our Spirits Management Bureau will have to deal with you! The color on Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. One of the Lu Shan Sect disciples, indignant, stepped forward and angrily said, ¡°How can your Spirits Management Bureau do this? Our Lu Shan Sect is not easy to bully¡­¡± Bang! What responded to him was a palm from Zhou Jie across the air. As a martial arts Grandmaster, his cultivation was not weaker than Lin Chaosheng¡¯s. This palm across the air directly sent the disciple flying like a broken cloth bag. Without even looking at the disciple of the Lu Shan Sect, he said to Lin Chaosheng indifferently, ¡°Elder Lin, are the younger generation of your Lu Shan Sect so ignorant of proper manners? Daring to yell at a martial arts Grandmaster, has he always been so brave?¡± Lin Chaosheng trembled with anger. He waved his hand and said, ¡°In this Daoist skills conference, our Lu Shan Sect withdraws¡­¡± After saying this, He had a few disciples carry the injured and dead, and left Zongsheng Pce without looking back. Watching Lin Chaosheng¡¯s back, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. He fist saluted Zhou Jie and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster Zhou, for your help. However, I still have one more thing that I need your assistance for.¡± Zhou Jie seemed to guess Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I can help you block Lin Chaosheng, but I cannot actively take action to kill him. Otherwise, not to mention the Lu Shan Sect, even the other martial world factions would take advantage of this.¡± ¡°No need for Grandmaster Zhou to take action.¡± Xu Yang nced at the Daoist priests around him, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°As long as Grandmaster Zhou gives me the hotel room number of that Lin person, I¡¯ll handle the rest on my own!¡± Zhou Jie hesitated, ¡°Lin Chaosheng has a remarkable cultivation. Are you sure you can handle it?¡± ¡°If I only rely on myself, definitely not.¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°But I have plenty of ways to kill him!¡± In today¡¯s first confrontation with the Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang killed three disciples of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ but he did not gain any advantage against Lin Chaosheng. He felt somewhat stifled in his heart. He needed to vent¡­ anyway, it was a deadly enemy, better to kill him sooner and be at ease! Zhou Jie wanted to say something more, but his expression changed slightly. He immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a call and have the intelligence department look it up.¡± At this time. In the depths of Zongsheng Pce. An elderly Daoist in a purple robe with white hair and a youthful face sighed bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, you¡¯ve really put me in a difficult position¡­ As the host of this fifth Daoist skills conference, my Zongsheng Pce has been embarrassed by this incident. If word gets out, won¡¯t our martial world peers ridicule us?¡± The person sitting across from the old Daoist was Wang Hou. There was a chessboard between the two. Wang Hou held a chess piece,ughing, ¡°Don¡¯t I know your temperament? If you really care about these things, your Zongsheng Pce wouldn¡¯t only have a few dozen disciples.¡± The old Daoist stroked his beard and said again, ¡°That youngster is indeed not bad, but breaking the rules for a younger generation is not your style, Wang Hou.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s expression suddenly became serious and said, ¡°In recent years, the human world has be increasingly unpredictable, and the fights in the martial world have multiplied¡­ If this continues, chaos will inevitably break out.¡± He ced his chess piece on the board, and the situation on the chessboard instantly reversed. Wang Hou said, ¡°The future situation is uncertain, and I vaguely sense that a huge disaster will sweep through the human world¡­ If our Da Xia wants to survive that disaster, we must unite as one and build an imprable wall¡­ This chaotic martial world needs to be regted.¡± The old Daoist in purple robe showed a sign of surprise and said somethingpletely irrelevant. ¡°You¡­ broke through again?¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°Not yet, but soon¡­ I wonder if the realm of the legendary Land Immortal can suppress the whole martial world.¡± PS: There¡¯s a 4500-word big chapter, around 12 o¡¯clock there¡¯s more. Chapter 121 - 110: The old man in the purple robe, with murderous intent! Chapter 121: Chapter 110: The old man in the purple robe, with murderous intent! Trantor: 549690339 The elder in a purple robe falls silent. He stares at the chessboard, observing that the white pieces are doomed, says: ¡°Are you moving the chessboard again when I¡¯m not looking, boy? Also, you shouldn¡¯t always be thinking about suppressing the martial world¡­ The waters of the martial world are deep, it¡¯s not as simple as it looks. Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know the depths of the martial world, but those old immortals can¡¯t walk the world like you, Divine Master; even if they came out, they wouldn¡¯t be at their peak, and could they be my rival?¡± ¡°What old immortals?¡± The purple-robed elder blew out his beard and red, ¡°Are you cursing me to die, boy?¡± ¡°Divine Master, please don¡¯t be angry, you know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Seeing the situation, Wang Hou immediately found an excuse and flew away in an instant. The elder in the purple robe shook his head, stroking his beard and sighed, ¡°The way of the world¡­ the old overtaken by the new¡­ This boy is truly destined. In just thirty years, his cultivation has caught up to mine, impressive, impressive!¡± He looked out. His gaze seemed to prate all barriers, and he added, ¡°This boy surnamed Xu, he¡¯s also extraordinary, worthy of a meeting.¡± Inside Zongsheng Pce. Xu Yang was wandering aimlessly. Ahead, many of the Daoists who had attended the ¡°Daoist Skills Contest¡± were discussing the previous ¡°great battle¡±. The achievements of Xu Yang in standing against nine disciples of Lu Shan Sect alone and killing three quickly spread. Young. Decisive in killing. Highly cultivated, skilled in Daoist skills, abundant with Daoist talismans¡­ In addition, his ability to wield a hammer was also being highly praised. After all the Daoists mostly used peach wood swords. Hammer-wielders were rare. No. Even among martial artists, those who wielded a hammer were few. Throughout the history of Daoist development, there was probably no Daoist who used a hammer. Especially when Xu Yang filled out ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± as his name at the online registration, the name ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± became well- known in no time. Xu Yang was unaware of this. At the moment, he was standing under a huge ginkgo tree. The trunk of this ginkgo tree was hollowed out, the tree only supported by a few thick pieces of bark. Normally any tree grown like this should have withered and died, but strangely enough, this ginkgo tree is still lush and green. An earthen tform specifically built to protect the ginkgo tree surrounded it. From a high ce, one could see that the tform¡¯s shape resembled a ¡°bagua¡±yout, with iron fences around it to prevent tourists from entering and damaging the ginkgo tree. Red ribbons were tied to the branches of the tree. These were tied by tourists and pilgrims who came to pray for blessings. There was also a stone stele next to it, with the words ¡°Ginkgo nted by Laozi¡± engraved on it. Standing under the tree, Xu Yang felt an inexplicable sense of peace. Just then, a sound of footsteps approached. An elder in a purple robe stepped in. His hair was white as snow, and his face still had the looks of a youth. He picked up a red ribbon from one side, personally wrote the words ¡°Xu Yang¡± on it, and then tied it to a branch of the ginkgo tree. ¡°Junior Jingming Sect¡¯s Xu Yang, greets the elder.¡± Xu Yang quickly bowed in obeisance. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the identity of the Daoist elder before him, he knew what wearing a purple robe meant in the Daoist world. ¡°No need for formalities.¡± The elder in the purple robe looked at Xu Yang with a smile. His eyes shed with reminiscence as he sighed, ¡°When Little Qingxu visited Zongsheng Pce for a discourse in the past, he also paused under the ginkgo tree¡­ But who would have thought, thirty years have passed in a blink.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart missed a beat. Little Qingxu? Through Wang Hou and Luan Haiping, he had learned quite a lot about his grandfather, knowing that his grandfather was well-respected in the Daoist world and that anyone who saw him would address him as ¡°Supreme Sage . This old Daoist calls his grandpa ¡°Little Qingxu,¡± indicative of his seniority. As if seeing through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, the elder Daoist said, ¡°I am Zhang Chengming. I¡¯m not particrly skilled; I just lived a bit longer, and was graciously dubbed by people of the martial world as ¡®Grandmaster Chengming¡¯.¡± Grandmaster? Xu Yang was shocked again! In Daoist cultivation, like his grandpa who was once known as a ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± expert, could be addressed as ¡°Supreme Sage . But a Grandmaster, that was impressive. For instance, in legends, Celestial Master Xu Xun was known as the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡±, and only became revered as ¡°Xu the Immortal¡± after his ascension. There are also Celestial Master Xu Xun¡¯s twelve personal disciples, addressed as the ¡°Twelve True Masters¡±. The founding master of the Maoshan Sect, for example, was referred to as ¡°Celestial Master Sanmao . in ancient times, being a Grandmaster was synonymous with being a ¡°Land immortal¡± level powerhouse, capable of founding and establishing a sect, and being revered as an Ancestral Master! Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s shocked expression, the old Daoist was very pleased. He acted like an old rascal andughed, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. The old Daoist then introduced the ginkgo tree in front of them, saying, ¡°This tree was nted by Laozi himself when he preached the Dao Te Jing at Zongsheng Pce. It¡¯s over 2,500 years old.¡± ¡°Later, many sages preached under this tree. Many people in Zongsheng Pce attained Dao under this tree. Even the Ancestral Master of your Jingming Sect, Celestial Master Xu, meditated under this ginkgo tree for 49 days before his ascension.¡± ¡°Over time, this ginkgo tree gave birth to a Tree Spirit¡­ I remember when I just joined Zongsheng Pce, my rtionship with the Tree Spirit was excellent¡­¡± He showed a nostalgic expression again,mented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity thatter, due to the exhaustion of spiritual aura, the ginkgo tree died and the Tree Spirit also vanished.¡± ¡°Now that spiritual aura has revived, the ginkgo tree has regained its life, but the Tree Spirit still hasn¡¯t revived.¡± Xu Yang had heard rumours about the old ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Pce dying and reviving. When entering the Louguan scenic area, there were external introductions, but he had never expected that there would be such stories in it. The old daoist liked to nag. Xu Yang stood aside, but his heart was rather shocked! He knew about the exhaustion of spiritual aura. He heard it from Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. It began from the early Ming Dynasty and has been nearly five to six hundred years till now. This old Daoist, had joined the Zongsheng Pce before that, is he more than six hundred years old? The old Daoist nattered a few more sentences. Before Xu Yang could say anything, he himself grew impatient and yawned, waving his hand, ¡°Enough enough, let the past be the past.¡± ¡°Young man, I find you agreeable. After you enter the Dao, you¡¯re allowed to cultivate under this ginkgo tree for a while¡­ Alright, go back now. Remember to collect the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s Daoist skillspetition.¡± The old Daoist walked away leisurely and unhurriedly with small steps. Xu Yang shook his head¡­ Practicing under a ginkgo tree? From the mouth of the old Daoist, this should be a rare opportunity. Although he won¡¯t use it, if he has time to meditate under the ginkgo tree to keep up appearances¡­ After all, this ginkgo tree is so amazing, when he achieves Dao in the future, he can leave some legends. He wandered around Zongsheng Pce for a while, visited the Sanqing Hall, and then the Wenshi Hall. just as he was about to leave, a young daoist stopped Xu Yang at the entrance of Zongsheng Pce and said, ¡°Master Xu, here is the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition. Please attend on time and don¡¯t bete.¡± Xu Yang took the schedule, nced at it, and then put it away. He walked out of Zongsheng Pce, left the Louguan Scenic Area, hailed a taxi just outside the scenic area, and went straight back to the guesthouse where he rented a room. At the moment, there was a lot going on in the guesthouse. Two martial artists were actually practicing their fist and foot kung fu in the courtyard. Both of them were practicing a kind of boxing technique that was wide open and powerful. Their skills were evenly matched, and their punches hit hard, creating loud thud noises. To the side, a crowd was cheering on. Even Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were peeking from the window to watch all the excitement. The owner of the guesthouse was so nervous that he was sweating profusely. He had been running the guesthouse for over a decade, but never seen guests like these! He hurriedly went to settle the dispute. ¡°Please don¡¯t fight, gentlemen, please don¡¯t fight¡­¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll waive your meal and drinks tonight? When these words were heard, the two men actually stopped fighting. They bowed to each other and retreated a step. But the restless crowd from the martial world were getting antsy. One of them, a man with a dark face holding a huge sword, jumped in and said, ¡°I am Shandong¡¯s Little Likui. Which heroic gentleman wants to exchange some moves with me?¡± His intention was to have his meal and wine for free. When someone figured out ¡°Little Likui¡¯s¡± intention, they immediately hopped out and challenged him. The owner was almost in tears. Xu Yang made his way through the crowd and returned to his room, only to find that Yun Mengxi was not there. He asked around and found out that Yun Mengxi had crawled into the casket to sleep. No sooner had he finished speaking than there was a knocking sound¡­ One by one, the nails of the stone casket fell out, and Yun Mengxi crawled out from it, yawning and rubbing her eyes, ¡°Little Xu is back? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out for a walk and eat some delicious food¡­the food here is terrible.¡± Such a small requirement, Xu Yang naturally wanted to satisfy. So many peculiar figures from the martial world were now in Zhouzhi county, Xu Yang also wanted to go out and learn about it. Moreover, he also nned to ask Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo to help him out.Jnviting these girls for a meal, it¡¯s a price that¡¯s worth paying. The three girls exited the inn, one human and three ghosts. As they passed through the courtyard of the guesthouse, they attracted the attention of many people from the martial world, but thankfully, there weren¡¯t any cheesy plots like someone harassing or provoking them. After all, most of the people who have lived in the modern martial world are not idiots. No one would casually provoke a stranger without knowing their background. Once they were on the street¡­ Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were all looking around excitedly. If they saw anything they liked, they¡¯d ask Xu Yang to buy it for them. Only Yun Mengxi seemed to be in the dumps andcked energy, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up fully. Only when she saw food, would her eyes light up. The group kept on shopping till 6 in the evening. Xu Yang received a message from Zhou Jie. In the message, he mentioned the location where Lin Chaosheng from the Lu Shan Sect and his group were staying. He warned Xu Yang to be careful, as Lin Chaosheng was not an ordinary practitioner in the realm of Daoism and would not be easy to handle. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t make too much noise or cause harm to ordinary people. Zhou Jie also told Xu Yang that Lin Chaosheng had booked a flight for early morning the next day, so if Xu Yang wanted to make a move, he had to seize the chance quickly. Xu Yang put away his phone, smiling, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll end our shopping trip here today. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± He led the four girls into a long-established restaurant in Zhouzhi. He ordered a big table of local specialties of Zhouzhi County, like Zhouzhi steamed pork with rice flour, Zhouzhi¡¯s Eight Bowls, and Heihe grilled fish, etc. By the time they finished the meal, it was already dusk. Xu Yang got up, settled the bill and headed out. Yue Yuluo nced at Xu Yang¡¯s back and said, ¡°Husband, you have a killing aura around you¡­¡± Xu Yang turned back, messing up Yue Yuluo¡¯s hair with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right,dies, we¡¯re not going back to the guesthouse just yet. We have to kill someone first, then we¡¯ll go to the night market in Zhouzhi!¡± PS: This is the third update for today. It¡¯s another day for writing to,ooo+ words. I humbly ask for monthly tickets. I will post a standalone chapterter, you all can take a look. Chapter 124 - 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Chapter 124: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 I Although he maintained a smile on his face. But in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a nameless fire of anger was burning! Through chatting with Luan Haiping and Wang Hou, Xu Yang thought he had understood the ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± ¨C nothing else than the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect battling it out for supremacy, a struggle filled with open and hidden challenges. Eventually, the Jingming Sect lost, the old man was injured and fled to live incognito in a foreignnd. Then, after years of investigation, the Lu Shan Sect found Wu City and tried to reim the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. The rest of the story was what he had personally experienced. This wasn¡¯t much of a concern. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± was in reality, so cruel! This was a debt of blood! As an orphan who was picked up and raised by the old man, since he couldn¡¯t provide care for him in his old age, he needed to repay the old man in a different way. ¡°Oldman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll help you get it back! Quietly making a resolution in his heart, Xu Yang began to rummage around the vi. There were a few vases in the vi that looked very antique; perhaps they were collectibles. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand these things and couldn¡¯t tell if they were genuine or not, so he simply collected all of them. Additionally, he found a safe containing 800,000 in cash and more than a dozen gold bars weighing a kilogram each. Muttering ¡°poor trash¡± under his breath, Xu Yang stowed away the cash and gold bars. Then, he took out his phone and called Zhou Jie. ¡°Hello, Grandmaster Zhou.¡± ¡°Yes, the matter is resolved.¡± This was a call that Zhou Jie had asked Xu Yang to make. His exact words were that after dealing with Lin Chaosheng, Xu Yang should notify him so that he could send people to tidy up the aftermath. After ending the call. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it up here, we¡¯ll continue exploring the night market.¡± He then walked out of the residential area with his four beautifuldies, swaggering all the way. About ten minutester, Zhou Jie appeared in this vi with four staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau. Due to the Daoist skills convention, many people from the martial world hade to Zhouzhi County recently. To maintain order, personnel from the Shanxi branch had been working in Zhouzhi County almost non-stop. Arriving promptly was expected. The moment they stepped in the door, they were hit by a strong smell of blood! ¡°Hiss!¡± including Zhou Jie, the peak martial grandmaster, all five people sucked in a breath of cold air! The living room was a mess, filled with Yin energy and deadly aura, which made the vi¡¯s lighting appear extremely dim. Bodies were lying all over the floor. Especially one of them, their face was a bloody mess, with features impossible to discern. ¡°Director, these are hammer wounds!¡± A staff member from the Spirits Management Bureau squatted next to one body and started investigating. Pulling out an ID from the body, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chaosheng, the third elder from Lu Shan Sect, at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, can¡¯t believe he was hammered like this¡­ Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°This¡­it¡¯sLiDong?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the young prodigy of Lu Shan Sect? Killed by a single hammer strike to the head¡­ truly brutal. Is this Northwest Hammer King really a cultivator?¡± Zhou Jie red at them and scolded, ¡°What Northwest Hammer King? What nonsense are you spouting? The vi is filled with Yin energy and a frightening deadly aura; it¡¯s clearly because the people from Lu Shan Sect offended a malevolent being and got retaliated against. What does it have to do with the Northwest Hammer King?¡± The other staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau fell silent. Zhou Jie added, ¡°Notify Lu Shan Sect toe to collect their disciples¡¯ bodies. Have our men make a show of investigating the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the surrounding areas of Zhouzhi County. ¡°Right, get in touch with Fang Wei. Give him a scoop. At around 10 p.m. on July 10, 2023, Lunar May 23. A post on the martial world forum suddenly began to trend. ¡°The third elder of Lu Shan Sect, Lin Chaosheng, new Entering Dao Realm disciple Li Dong, and five other disciples were attacked by malevolent beings at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and all perished.¡± The contents of the post were highly detailed. It even included pictures of the scene. In the images, the bodies were in a horrifying state, their wounds appeared as though inflicted by ws, and the wounded areas had turned ck. Below the pictures was a text exnation stating that the injuries were inflicted by zombies. The bodies were infected and at any time could ¡°turn into a zombie¡±, and there was a rmendation for Lu Shan Sect to burn the bodies as soon as possible to avoid them turning into zombies and causing a disaster. In an instant, the news spread throughout the martial world. People from the martial world in Zhouzhi County noticed that the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s personnel were busy probing everywhere that night, apparently tracing a malevolent being. Even the local Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s branch chief ¡°Rush Thunder Hand¡± Zhou Jie had a fight with a ¡°malevolent being¡± in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of Zhouzhi County in the early hours of that day, causing a great stir. They had gone out for a night market stroll. After having their fill of various snacks and returning to their lodging room, once Xu Yang had heard about the incident involving those four who loved eating, he was stunned. The Spirits Management Bureau was legendary! This level of bluffing, talking nonsense with open eyes, they had taken it to the extreme. But it was a good thing, at the very least it could save him from a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he might have beenbeled ¡°colluding with malevolent beings¡±, or even demonized by Lu Shan Sect. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Jie. The content of the message: just two words: ¡°Thankyou¡±. ¡°It was nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Zhou Jie responded. Chapter 125 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-knownndlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡­¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡­¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua hadmissioneding to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡­ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost storieste at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound instion was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story. Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯lle over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, yed it, and ced it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡­ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡­ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡­ All¡­ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the tter and ng from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutester, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to y the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modted their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡­ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. She plugged her ears with her fingers¡­ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone ced on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡­¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡­ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡­ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid y the ghost story. About twenty minutester. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She red angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep ying that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡­¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He nced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his rm clock andy in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself andid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡­ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡­ Chapter 124 - 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Chapter 124: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 I Although he maintained a smile on his face. But in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a nameless fire of anger was burning! Through chatting with Luan Haiping and Wang Hou, Xu Yang thought he had understood the ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± ¨C nothing else than the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect battling it out for supremacy, a struggle filled with open and hidden challenges. Eventually, the Jingming Sect lost, the old man was injured and fled to live incognito in a foreignnd. Then, after years of investigation, the Lu Shan Sect found Wu City and tried to reim the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. The rest of the story was what he had personally experienced. This wasn¡¯t much of a concern. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± was in reality, so cruel! This was a debt of blood! As an orphan who was picked up and raised by the old man, since he couldn¡¯t provide care for him in his old age, he needed to repay the old man in a different way. ¡°Oldman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll help you get it back! Quietly making a resolution in his heart, Xu Yang began to rummage around the vi. There were a few vases in the vi that looked very antique; perhaps they were collectibles. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand these things and couldn¡¯t tell if they were genuine or not, so he simply collected all of them. Additionally, he found a safe containing 800,000 in cash and more than a dozen gold bars weighing a kilogram each. Muttering ¡°poor trash¡± under his breath, Xu Yang stowed away the cash and gold bars. Then, he took out his phone and called Zhou Jie. ¡°Hello, Grandmaster Zhou.¡± ¡°Yes, the matter is resolved.¡± This was a call that Zhou Jie had asked Xu Yang to make. His exact words were that after dealing with Lin Chaosheng, Xu Yang should notify him so that he could send people to tidy up the aftermath. After ending the call. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it up here, we¡¯ll continue exploring the night market.¡± He then walked out of the residential area with his four beautifuldies, swaggering all the way. About ten minutester, Zhou Jie appeared in this vi with four staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau. Due to the Daoist skills convention, many people from the martial world hade to Zhouzhi County recently. To maintain order, personnel from the Shanxi branch had been working in Zhouzhi County almost non-stop. Arriving promptly was expected. The moment they stepped in the door, they were hit by a strong smell of blood! ¡°Hiss!¡± including Zhou Jie, the peak martial grandmaster, all five people sucked in a breath of cold air! The living room was a mess, filled with Yin energy and deadly aura, which made the vi¡¯s lighting appear extremely dim. Bodies were lying all over the floor. Especially one of them, their face was a bloody mess, with features impossible to discern. ¡°Director, these are hammer wounds!¡± A staff member from the Spirits Management Bureau squatted next to one body and started investigating. Pulling out an ID from the body, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chaosheng, the third elder from Lu Shan Sect, at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, can¡¯t believe he was hammered like this¡­ Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°This¡­it¡¯sLiDong?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the young prodigy of Lu Shan Sect? Killed by a single hammer strike to the head¡­ truly brutal. Is this Northwest Hammer King really a cultivator?¡± Zhou Jie red at them and scolded, ¡°What Northwest Hammer King? What nonsense are you spouting? The vi is filled with Yin energy and a frightening deadly aura; it¡¯s clearly because the people from Lu Shan Sect offended a malevolent being and got retaliated against. What does it have to do with the Northwest Hammer King?¡± The other staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau fell silent. Zhou Jie added, ¡°Notify Lu Shan Sect toe to collect their disciples¡¯ bodies. Have our men make a show of investigating the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the surrounding areas of Zhouzhi County. ¡°Right, get in touch with Fang Wei. Give him a scoop. At around 10 p.m. on July 10, 2023, Lunar May 23. A post on the martial world forum suddenly began to trend. ¡°The third elder of Lu Shan Sect, Lin Chaosheng, new Entering Dao Realm disciple Li Dong, and five other disciples were attacked by malevolent beings at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and all perished.¡± The contents of the post were highly detailed. It even included pictures of the scene. In the images, the bodies were in a horrifying state, their wounds appeared as though inflicted by ws, and the wounded areas had turned ck. Below the pictures was a text exnation stating that the injuries were inflicted by zombies. The bodies were infected and at any time could ¡°turn into a zombie¡±, and there was a rmendation for Lu Shan Sect to burn the bodies as soon as possible to avoid them turning into zombies and causing a disaster. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In an instant, the news spread throughout the martial world. People from the martial world in Zhouzhi County noticed that the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s personnel were busy probing everywhere that night, apparently tracing a malevolent being. Even the local Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s branch chief ¡°Rush Thunder Hand¡± Zhou Jie had a fight with a ¡°malevolent being¡± in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of Zhouzhi County in the early hours of that day, causing a great stir. They had gone out for a night market stroll. After having their fill of various snacks and returning to their lodging room, once Xu Yang had heard about the incident involving those four who loved eating, he was stunned. The Spirits Management Bureau was legendary! This level of bluffing, talking nonsense with open eyes, they had taken it to the extreme. But it was a good thing, at the very least it could save him from a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he might have beenbeled ¡°colluding with malevolent beings¡±, or even demonized by Lu Shan Sect. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Jie. The content of the message: just two words: ¡°Thankyou¡±. ¡°It was nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Zhou Jie responded. Chapter 125 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-knownndlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡­¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡­¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua hadmissioneding to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡­ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost storieste at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound instion was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story. Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯lle over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, yed it, and ced it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡­ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡­ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡­ All¡­ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the tter and ng from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutester, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to y the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modted their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡­ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She plugged her ears with her fingers¡­ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone ced on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡­¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡­ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡­ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid y the ghost story. About twenty minutester. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She red angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep ying that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡­¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He nced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his rm clock andy in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself andid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡­ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡­ Chapter 126 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-knownndlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡­¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡­¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua hadmissioneding to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡­ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost storieste at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound instion was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯lle over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, yed it, and ced it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡­ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡­ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡­ All¡­ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the tter and ng from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutester, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to y the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modted their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡­ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. She plugged her ears with her fingers¡­ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone ced on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡­¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡­ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡­ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid y the ghost story. About twenty minutester. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She red angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep ying that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡­¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He nced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his rm clock andy in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself andid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡­ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡­ Chapter 127 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_2 Chapter 127: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_2 Trantor: 549690339 In the end. She quietly lifted the lid of the coffin, tiptoed to the bedside. Slowly approaching, looking at the sleeping Xu Yang, Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°This Junior Harrison, quite handsome actually¡­¡± She quietly got onto the bed andy down beside Xu Yang. Feeling the warmth from Xu Yang¡¯s body, the fear caused by the ghost story gradually faded away. Yun Mengxi thought to herself, ¡°Xu Yang is sleeping so soundly that he doesn¡¯t know I crawled onto his bed.¡± ¡°As long as I get back into the coffin before he wakes up in the morning, it will be wless¡­¡± With that in mind, Yun Mengxi gradually fell asleep. She slept uneasily, stretching her legs and turning over, unknowingly embracing Xu Yang in her sleep. As for Xu Yang¡­ In the scorching summer heat, without air conditioning in the room, he was all sweaty and ufortable in his sleep. But suddenly¡­ He felt a chill beside him, as if someone had turned on the air conditioning. Turning over¡­ there was even the sensation of hugging an air conditioner while sleeping. Comfortable sleep is always short-lived. Xu Yang felt like he had just fallen asleep when the rm on his phone went off. He slowly opened his drowsy eyes and saw the beautiful face only a breath away. Yun Mengxi? Holy crap! Xu Yang instantly became wide awake. More crucially¡­ Yun Mengxi was resting on his arm, making it difficult for Xu Yang to even turn around. He could only use his other hand to carefully turn off the phone rm. At this moment, he finally had time to take a good look at Yun Mengxi. One living, one undead, they were face to face. Xu Yang could even clearly feel Yun Mengxi¡¯s cold breath¡­ There was a glistening drop of drool hanging on the corner of her mouth. Two small fangs protruded from the corner of her mouth, not frightening at all, but actually quite adorable. Her skin was wless and delicate. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently poking Yun Mengxi¡¯s face¡­ soft and full of sensation, except for being cold and not having any body temperature, it was no different from a human being. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he swallowed nervously. Would there be any problem if I secretly kissed her while she¡¯s asleep?¡± Once this thought was born, it was hard to suppress. Kiss a corpse? It sounded exciting just thinking about it! However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know¡­ At this moment, Yun Mengxi had woken up the moment the rm went off. She only felt her heart racing like crazy¡­ ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°How could I have slept so soundly?¡± ¡°This¡­ is so awkward!¡± ¡°Alt¡­ he, he¡­ this little Xu, how dare he touch my face?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s mind raced with conflicting thoughts, wondering how to resolve the awkward situation when her eyes opened. Suddenly¡­ a warm touch came upon her lips. She stared wide-eyed with anger. Xu Yang, who had just kissed her: ¡± ¡± Both living and undead, after maintaining the position for a full ten seconds, retreated like they had been electrocuted, separating instantly. Xu Yang leaped out of bed with a bang, quickly wiping his mouth, ¡°Spit, spit, spit¡­ Yun Mengxi, you have a perfectly good stone coffin to sleep in, why did youe to my bed?¡± Strike first and gain the advantage! This move, Xu Yang was unbeatable! Yun Mengxi: ¡± ¡± Originally slightly angry due to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°spitting¡± noises, hearing his words made her even more furious, raising her fists and appearing beside Xu Yang in a sh, hitting him hard in the eye with a ¡°duang¡± sound. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°You¡­ took advantage of me, and now you disdain me?¡± She screamed, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Ten minutester. Xu Yang, covering his eyes, walked out of the room. As soon as he stepped out, he saw ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± wearing sunsses and wandering aimlessly in the courtyard. He immediately went up to him and snatched the sunsses off of his face. ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡­ don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Shandong Little Likui with two panda eyes, furious! These two panda eyes were left by Xu Yangst night, but having barely cursed him, he discovered¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s right eye had also turned into a panda eye. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at once, feeling the grievances fromst night had been washed away, and cheerfully said, ¡°Fine, this sunsses, I give it to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to attend the Daoist convention, I won¡¯t stoop to your level!¡± Xu Yang cursed, put on the sunsses, and strode out of the guesthouse. Today, there were many people in the martial world heading to Louguan Temple, most were there to watch the excitement. The triennial ¡°Daoist Convention¡± was not only a grand event for the Daoist world but also a rare spectacle for the rest of the martial world.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang struggled to find a taxi and arrived at Zongsheng Pce just three minutes before the first test of the Daoist Convention, the ¡°written exam.¡± This first assessment was set up like a college entrance examination. In front of the Sanqing Hall of Zongsheng Pce, tables were set up, with more than a meter of space separating them from front to back and left to right. Most of the Daoists in Daoist robes were already seated. After checking Xu Yang¡¯s identity, a staff member said, ¡°Mr. Xu, your seat is number 82, please take your ce.¡± Xu Yang found seat number 82 and barely had time to greet his neighbors when several Daoist priests exuding an air of Daoism appeared in front of the Sanqing Hall. They gave brief speeches one after another, not as lengthy as school leaders, and after a few pleasantries, they dered the ¡°Fifth Daoist Convention¡± officially begun. Chapter 128 - 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_3 Chapter 128: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_3 Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang discreetly observed his surroundings. He saw several Qi Refining Realm Daoists rubbing their hands together, looking like they wanted to show off in the ¡°written test¡± assessment, especially the Daoist sitting in front of him. He looked to be around fifty years old, wearing reading sses, and had quite an air of a learned schr. This boosted Xu Yang¡¯s confidence¡­ He thought that maybe he could copy the answerster. Soon. The examination papers were handed out. Xu Yang was dumbfounded by what he saw¡­ What the fuck? The Daoists sitting in front, behind, and beside him all had different exam papers? Heposed himself and looked at the paper in his hands. The first question on the paper was to silently write down the first chapter of the ¡°Dao Te Ching.¡± This was easy, Xu Yang knew it. So he picked up his brush and wrote¡ª ¡°The Dao that can be told is not the eternal Dao, The name that can be named is not the eternal name, The nameless is the beginning of Heaven and Earth, The named is the mother of the myriad creatures¡­¡± The second question. What is Zhengyi? Who is the main head of the Zhengyi Sect? What is the full name of the Zhengyi Sect? Who founded the Zhengyi Sect and when and where was it created? This was also easy. Xu Yang thought for a moment and wrote¡ª ¡°Righteous and free from corruption, unity without blemish, this is Zhengyi. The Celestial Grandmaster, Zhang Daoling, is the head of the Zhengyi Sect. The full name of the Zhengyi Sect is: the Way of the Mighty Zhengyi Alliance, founded by the Celestial Grandmaster Zhang Daoling in thete Eastern Han Dynasty.¡± Question three: ¡°Misfortune and fortune have no door, people summon it themselves, the reward for good and evil deeds follows like a shadow,¡± which scripture does thise from? Please exin the meaning and main points of this sentence. Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and silently looked at question four. Question four: Briefly describe the Party¡¯s basic policy on religious affairs. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Question five: As a Daoist cultivator, catching ghosts is an essential course. How do you ovee psychological fear when catching ghosts? Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up! I know this one! He pondered for a moment and picked up his brush to write, ¡°Actually, ghosts are not scary. As the saying goes, ¡®Kindness begets cruelty.¡¯ When facing ghosts, you must never be kind¡­ The more evil you are, the more ghosts fear you. When your peachwood sword is just o.oi cm from a ghost¡¯s throat, I believe any evil spirit would kneel on the ground to cry and beg.¡± As for the remaining questions, they were a mixed bag, all from various Daoist Collection scriptures. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know any of them, so he chose to hand in his paper early. The Daoist from Zongsheng Pce collected the paper and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, please go to the side hall to rest for a while. We have prepared vegetarian meals for all the Daoist friends in Zongsheng Pce¡­ In the afternoon, there will be another assessment.¡± Xu Yang knew about the afternoon assessment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was a ¡°Talisman Drawing Test.¡± After eating his vegetarian meal in the side hall and taking a nap, the afternoon quickly arrived, and Xu Yang returned to the examination hall. The test questions this time were all the same for everyone. In the Zongsheng Pce, they gave out three types of Daoist talismans for the Daoist cultivators attending the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± to copy. These three talismans were the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± ¡°Invisibility Talisman,¡± and ¡°Wall-prating Talisman.¡± While these talismans were simr to those found in other Daoist sects, their drawing methods were slightly different. Xu Yang received the three talismans and began copying them as he had seen them drawn. Unexpectedly, his luck was extraordinary, and he managed to sessfully draw the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± on his first attempt. The ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± was a bit trickier, taking four attempts toplete. It took him three attempts to draw the ¡°Wall-prating Talisman.¡± In total, it took him 28 minutes. Lifting his head, he noticed the other ¡°candidates¡± were scratching their heads and pondering. Xu Yang thought, ¡°These three talismans aren¡¯t difficult¡­ I¡¯ve only been learning to draw talismans for ten days or so, and I can draw them. Why do they look like they¡¯re constipated and having difficulty giving birth?¡± PS: Another chapter with over 4000 words, today¡¯s 13,000-word update isplete. Can everyone throw some monthly votes? Chapter 129 - 114: Has Shi Shi Been Captured? Chapter 129: Chapter 114: Has Shi Shi Been Captured? Trantor: 549690339 Zongsheng Pce. Ziyun Tower. Ziyun Tower, also known as ¡°Ziyun Celebration Tower¡±, is one of the iconic buildings of Zongsheng Pce. There is a poem describing the scenery of Zongsheng Pce: When entering the mountain gate, the air is mysterious. The spring breeze goes first to Ziyun Tower. The snow melts, and the blue tiles and six flowers are gone. The smoke around the red eaves shows five colors. At this moment, in Ziyun Tower, nine middle-aged Daoist priests sit together. They all wear Daoist robes and exude an aura of Daoist charm. They are all in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± and have a profound atmosphere. They are on par with Lin Chaosheng of the Lu Shan Sect. These nine Daoist priests are from Zongsheng Pce and other Daoist sects such as Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, Chongyang Pce, and Wudang Sect. They are here to participate in thepetition and also serve as judges for the ¡°Qi Refining Realm¡± Daoist Skills Conference. When people sit together, they naturally can¡¯t help but discuss the Dao. During the conversation, someone mentioned Lin Chaosheng and spoke with much regret. A few days ago, I had a video call with Daoist brother Chaosheng, and we agreed to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Louguan Terrace after the Daoist Skills Conference. But I arrived one dayte and didn¡¯t see Daoist brother Chaosheng¡­ This time, it¡¯s a permanent farewell!¡± The Spirits Management Bureau said it was due to malevolent beings causing chaos¡­ With Daoist brother Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation, ordinary malevolent beings wouldn¡¯t dare approach him¡­ There must be something hidden about this.¡± The one who spoke was a Daoist priest of the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. The Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is a Daoist sect in Min Province. It does not have much fame in the martial world and was established less than 30 years ago. It was founded by Zhao Zhendong, the chairman of the Daoist Federation of Xiangjiang Province and the chairman of the board of directors of Yuanxuan College. Because it is close to Min Province, the rtionship between Yuanxuan Daoist Temple and the Lu Shan Sect is quite close. Whether there is something hidden about it, the Lu Shan Sect will investigate¡­ Alright, let¡¯s talk about this Daoist Skills Conference.¡± An elder of the Maoshan Sect interrupted the Yuanxuan Daoist priest¡¯s words. He looked at the Yuanxuan Daoist with disdain. In fact, many Daoist priests present did not like this guy from the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. Firstly, everyone has a long history and heritage, and you have a newly built Daoist temple. You should know your own weight and what are you doing here? There are so many Daoist sects in the world, and even the practitioners of inherited Daoist skills who have achieved the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± have not entered Ziyun Tower, right? Secondly, this ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± does not fit into any category. Their concept is the ¡°unity of the three teachings¡±. They respect both Lu Dongbin, the founder of the Quanzhen Pure Yang Sect, and the Yellow Immortal Chisongzi, in addition to the ¡°Guanyin Hall¡±, ¡°God of Wealth Golden Hall¡±, and ¡°Lingxiao Pce¡± within the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. It is worth mentioning that¡­ They enshrine Guan Gong in the Lingxiao Pce! As soon as the Maoshan Sect¡¯s Daoist priest started speaking, other Daoist priests immediately echoed him. There were stacks of examination papers in front of them. The papers had been graded, and it could be seen that¡­ The disciples from various Daoist sects participating in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± have a deep understanding of the theory of Daoist skills, and almost all of them scored full marks. Not only did they answer questions based on the ssics, but they also borated on their own viewpoints. For every ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡±, the written test is not the focus, but it can show the cultivation and aplishments of many disciples in the study of Daoism. However¡­ There is an exception. The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest held Xu Yang¡¯s test paper andughed, ¡°The one named Xu Yang is the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu, right? His answer is interesting¡­¡± The more evil you are, the more afraid ghosts will be of you. When your peachwood sword is 0.01cm away from a ghost¡¯s throat, I believe that any evil ghost will kneel on the ground and cry and beg for mercy.¡± The eyes of the Maoshan Sect Daoist priest lit up, and he strongly agreed with the answer, ¡°We should havepassion for the people, but for evil ghosts, we must act like this¡­ I think highly of this young man, Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Qingxu was my idol in the past, and his disciple must be extraordinary.¡± By the way, how many points did he score on the written test? The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest silently raised Xu Yang¡¯s test paper. A big 60 points appeared in front of everyone. 60 points? That¡¯s low. It¡¯s impossible. How could the disciple cultivated by Supreme Sage Qingxu, who had such brilliance back then, score so few points in the test?¡± The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest weakly said, ¡°Actually, he could only score 40 points¡­ Considering that 60 points is passing, I added 20 points for him¡­ Well, this written test is not an important assessment. The most important assessment on the first day of the Daoist Skills Conference is the art of drawing talismans!¡± He said with a smile, ¡°Our Laoshan Sect has produced a disciple with an extremely high talent in the art of drawing talismans. He only took nine months to sessfully create his first talisman¡­¡± Looking at the Invisibility Talisman, Wall-prating Talisman, and Heavenly Eye Talisman, although they are difficult, I think our Laoshan Sect¡¯s little genius should be able to mimic one sessfully within the stipted two hours!¡± Creating a talisman in nine months is indeed a genius, but I still value the disciples of Chongyang Pce more¡­¡± One by one, the Daoist priests discussed, each thinking that their own sect¡¯s disciples could take the first ce in the ¡°Talisman Competition¡±. Only the Yuanxuan Daoist priest kept his head down and couldn¡¯t speak up. The Yuanxuan Daoist Temple doesn¡¯t have deep roots andcks outstanding disciples. But in this situation, not being able to speak would be awkward. So heughed and said, ¡°The first ce in this talismanpetition must be the disciple of Zongsheng Pce¡­ After all, these Invisibility Talismans, Wall-prating Talismans, and Heavenly Eye Talismans are secret talismans of Zongsheng Pce¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the Daoist priest of Zongsheng Pce turned cold and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you mean that my Zongsheng Pce is cheating?¡± If you can¡¯t speak properly, just say a little less! That person from Maoshan Sect jumped in directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, there are no disciples of Zongsheng Pce participating in the Qi Refining Realm conference?¡± During their discussion. Outside. Suddenly, someone stood up. I¡¯m done drawing¡­ where should I hand it in? If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yang, who could it be? He took a total of 28 minutes to draw three Daoist talismans. Afterpleting them, he couldn¡¯t find the ce to ¡°turn in the paper¡± early, so he had to ask aloud. As soon as he spoke¡­ The disciples of various Daoist sects present looked over in astonishment. Some were almost about to finish copying the first talisman, but their hands trembled¡­ The talisman was destroyed! From inside the Ziyun Tower, an incredulous voice came¡ª What talisman did you draw? You¡¯ve finished copying it so quickly? ii Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve drawn all three¡­ these few talismans aren¡¯t that difficult, aren¡¯t they just random drawings?¡± Inside the Ziyun Tower, the nine Daoist masters looked at each other. Outside the Ziyun Tower, the disciples of various Daoist sects wore strange expressions. Impossible! Absolutely not! He must know that he can¡¯tplete the talisman, so he is deliberately attracting attention by giving up¡­ Drawing talismans is not just about drawing a tiger or cat, but rather about presenting the power of the Daoist talisman for it to be consideredplete!¡± A Daoist disciple who had been copying for half an hour but still had no clues couldn¡¯t stand the blow and roared on the spot. Xu Yang nced at that disciple and thought to himself that he must be losing his mind¡­ In the Ziyun Tower, another voice came out, signaling Xu Yang to bring the talisman inside. Xu Yang took the three talismans and entered the Ziyun Tower. Quick, present your talismans! The Daoist Master from the Maoshan Sect was obviously an impatient person. Xu Yang handed over the talismans. The Daoist Master looked at them carefully, and gradually, hisplexion became strange. He then handed the talismans to the others to see. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the Ziyun Tower quieted down. Xu Yang saw that everyone was silent for a long time and asked, ¡°Masters, did I draw the talisman wrong?¡± You drew it very well, very well indeed! A Daoist priest couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Worthy of being Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple, your mastery in the art of Daoist talismans is alreadyparable to ours¡­¡± Several Daoist masters heaped praise on Xu Yang. Even their appetions for Xu Yang had changed, calling him ¡°Daoist friend and ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mastery in the art of ¡°Daoist talismans¡± indeed deserved the title ¡°Master,¡± and his cultivation strength was well known to everyone. He fought alone against the ten top disciples of the Lu Shan Sect in the Zongsheng Pce yesterday, beheading three of them and seriously injuring one. It was simply an overpowering momentum! Moreover, he sessively disyed rules of Thunder, Fire, and Water, three types of Daoist skills; even Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t take Xu Yang down in the first ce. Such cultivation prowess was alreadyparable to an ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±; it was only feared that once he ¡°entered the Dao,¡± he would immediately be a top expert in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm!¡± After some small talk, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Masters, does this count as passing the test?¡± Of course, you passed. The Daoist from the Maoshan Sectughed and said, ¡°If you have something to do, you can leave now¡­ Tomorrow¡¯s test is a ghost-catchingpetition, scheduled for the evening. Just gather at Zongsheng Pce at 10 p.m.¡± Several Daoist masters kindly reminded Xu Yang, ¡°The results of the Daoist skillpetition mainly depend on the ghost-catching contest, so we hope Master Xu can take it seriously.¡± Xu Yang left the ¡°Zongsheng Pce¡± and walked back to the guesthouse. As soon as he returned to the guesthouse, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin rushed in frantically. Yang Yin¡¯s breath was a bit disordered, and she looked weak. As soon as she saw n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang, she cried out, ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong¡­ Sister Shishi¡¯s been kidnapped!¡± What? Xu Yang¡¯s face changed! PS: The first update is here, will head hometer, it¡¯s a long journey home, so the rest of the updates will be around nighttime. 10,000 words won¡¯t be short today! Chapter 130 - 115: Seeing the Gray Fog Again, The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! Chapter 130: Chapter 115: Seeing the Gray Fog Again, The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang found it hard to believe! Liu Shishi was the Ghost King, equivalent to the Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm, the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, this kind of strength could be considered top-notch in the whole martial world. Moreover, she was a ghost, capable of transcending heaven and earth. Even if someone was stronger than her, capturing her wouldn¡¯t necessarily be sessful if she decided to flee. ¡°It¡¯s a group of tomb raiders!¡± Yang Yin whimpered: ¡°The leader is a martial arts Grandmaster, self-proimed as the descendant of the Tomb Raider Corporal. There¡¯s also an old man, who practices witchcraft, his strength is not weak¡­they vited Shishi¡¯s tomb, took Shishi¡¯s bones, and that¡¯s how they captured Shishi.¡± The color on Xu Yang¡¯s face drained! Boom! The stone coffin trembled and the coffin lid was lifted high. Yun Mengxi jumped out from the coffin, swearing angrily, ¡°Damn it, who is so bold? How dare they mess with my sisters¡­Yang Yin, lead the way, see if I don¡¯t chop them into pieces!¡± However, Xu Yang intercepted Yun Mengxi, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. We need to take the long view on this matter. Otherwise, if they act recklessly and damage Shishi¡¯s bones, it will be a huge blow to her.¡± Ordinary Yin spirits, once their bones were destroyed, were probably going to be dissipated. Liu Shishi, as the Ghost King, could withstand the bacsh of her bones being destroyed, but it was inevitable that her cultivation would drop. During Xu Yang¡¯s conversation, two men and a woman suddenly rushed into the inn from outside. The man in the lead was a skinny man, about sixty years old based on his appearance. The other young man and woman were younger, dressed in camouge, with daggers, throwing knives, and other weapons on their bodies. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Yang Yin, looking through the window, her face was filled with anger at once: ¡°These three people are from the tomb raiding gang. Shishi and I went to find the tombst night, and didn¡¯t find any clues until noon today. When we arrived, they had already dug up the tomb. The old man practices witchcraft, and he most likely tracked me and Yuluo.¡± Xu Yang approached the window and looked out. The innkeeper was seen to greet them, smilingly said, ¡°Are the three of you looking for an inn? I¡¯m so sorry, we¡¯re fully booked!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man pushed the innkeeper away. The old man, holding a bronzepass in his hand, pointed at thepass and murmured something. The needle of thepass kept turning and finally stopped. He followed the direction of the needle, lifted his head to look; it pointed just at the direction of Xu Yang¡¯s room. The old man put away thepass, bit his fingertip, and then brought his index finger and middle finger together to swipe across his eyes. He immediately saw¡­ Over the room, gloomy yin energy was rolling and rushing straight to the sky. The old man¡¯s face changed slightly, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, ¡°Such strong yin energy!¡± Behind him, the young man in the camouge outfit sneered, ¡°After all, it¡¯s the Ghost King¡¯sir, how could it not have strong yin energy? However, those two female ghosts are kind of interesting. Instead of living in the wilderness or deserted temples in the deep mountains, they actually dwell in a bustling city.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Women love beauty, this is natural, even if they be ghosts, it¡¯s no exception.¡± The old man nced at the woman next to him and chuckled. The woman, although she seemed beautiful, due to her frequent expeditions up the mountains and into tombs, her skin was rough and tanned, a typical dark- skinned girl. She snorted coldly, ¡°Why are you talking so much? Act quickly. Once we capture those two ghosts, we can send them directly to the Xuan Mountain Temple.¡± As she said this, she strode towards the room where Xu Yang was staying. The old man and the other male followed suit. ¡°Sir, miss¡­ This room is already rented!¡± The innkeeper tried to stop them but was swatted to the ground by the woman. ¡°Stop!¡± A loud roar was heard as the man in the next room, ¡°Shandong Little Likui,¡± emerged and said, ¡°From the looks of it, you all seem to be of the martial world, why cause trouble with a simple innkeeper?¡± ¡± Who is this ck man, dares to block my path?¡± Three people looked at ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± simultaneously. The young man even licked his lips, drew his dagger, and a cold killing intent revealed from him! In the room. Xu Yang was startled. Is this guy too arrogant because he¡¯s too ignorant or does he have something to rely on? As someone from the martial world, it¡¯s one thing to beat up ordinary people, but from the killing intent he revealed, Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe that he hadn¡¯t killed a few people. He nced at Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi, gestured with his fingers, and then stepped forward to open the door. The three people outside immediately shifted their gazes to Xu Yang. From their looks, they seemed a bit surprised, as if they hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a man among those three ghosts. When ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± saw Xu Yang, he instinctively stepped back and asked: ¡°Looking for you? Well, then there¡¯s no problem¡­¡± After saying this, he turned around and returned to his room. Xu Yang looked at the three of them and asked with a smile: ¡°Why are you making a fuss outside my room?¡± The man holding the dagger sneered: ¡°I suspect you are keeping ghosts, harboring malevolent beings, and causing harm to the world¡­ Kiddo, dare to let me in for a look?¡± ¡°Please!¡± Xu Yang lifted his hand in a courteous manner. The three of them nced at each other, the old man whispered: ¡°Be careful, this could be a trap!¡± However, the man had already jumped out and strode towards the room, sneering: ¡°I have the divine protection granted by the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, who can hurt me?¡± As soon as he stepped into the room, there was a creaking sound and the door automatically closed. Immediately afterwards, there was a series of nging sounds. Only three secondster, everything quieted down and the door reopened. Xu Yang politely said again, ¡°Please, both of you.¡± Chapter 131 - 115: Seeing the Gray Mist Again, Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple!_2 Chapter 131: Chapter 115: Seeing the Gray Mist Again, Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Both of their pupils violently contracted as they looked into the room, only to see a rolling Yin energy inside, like a thick fog, and nothing else could be seen beyond it! ¡°Damn it!¡± The old man let out a low shout, quickly retreating. As he retreated, he shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve actually raised a¡­!¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a burst of lightning shot out from the tip of it. Before the old man could finish his sentence, he was struck by the lightning. His body trembled, and sparks of electricity flickered on him, before he fell to the ground. The woman, however, was brave. Instead of retreating, she shed forward and appeared right in front of Xu Yang. With a dagger in her hand, she shed at Xu Yang¡¯s neck. Xu Yang didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it. A Diamond Talisman on his body exploded, revealing a faint protective golden light. He turned his palm, grabbed the iron hammer, and swung it at her! Bang! Bang! Two muffled sounds rang out almost simultaneously. The protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled slightly but remained unharmed, while the woman¡¯s body revealed a wave of grey fog that seemed to block Xu Yang¡¯s attack as well. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised. This woman¡¯s cultivation was slightly stronger than Wang Lin, but she took a solid hit from him and remained unharmed. The grey fog on her body reminded Xu Yang of the gray monster and the gray hand in the Silver City Institute of Technology. ¡°I have a divine power granted by the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. How can a mere Daoist who hasn¡¯t even stepped into the Entering Dao Realm like yourself hurt me?¡± The woman sneered and attacked again, wielding her dagger. Xu Yang noticed that deep in her eyes, there also seemed to be a grey fog surging, and her mental state seemed to be in a special kind of madness and excitement, which was clearly influenced by something. This exined why she and the man had been so arrogant. It wasn¡¯t that they were stubborn or looked down on the Spirits Management Bureau, but their mental state had changed dramatically after being affected by some mysterious influence! Xu Yang held the iron hammer and swung it again. He shed with the woman five times, and the protective golden light on his body was eventually shattered, but the woman remained unharmed. ¡°Interesting!¡± Xu Yang put away the iron hammer. Facing the crazed woman who wielded the dagger again, he raised his hand and pointed. Whoosh! A wall of water appeared out of thin air. The woman shed through the water wall and pierced through it. What greeted her next was a wall of fire. On her body, the gray fog rolled, as if the Fire Method had some influence on it, but the effect was not significant. Xu Yang raised his hand, and another lightning shot out. Whoosh! When the surging gray fog encountered the rules of Thunder, it quickly melted and receded like snow under sunlight. He held the iron hammer and swung it down again. Lightning enveloped the head of the hammer! Bang! The woman was knocked directly back, her chest caved in, blood flowing from her mouth and nose. The gray fog on her body rose like it had sentience and quickly flew towards the distant sky. Xu Yang nced at the receding grey fog, then approached the old man, who had been knocked down by the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± The old man had froth at his mouth and his eyes rolling back, looking as if he had been electrocuted within an inch of his life. However, just as Xu Yang came close, the old man suddenly sprang up, opened his mouth, and sprayed a ck mist from his mouth, attacking Xu Yang¡¯s face. A Diamond Talisman exploded on Xu Yang¡¯s body. A faint protective golden light shielded him from the ck mist. However, in the ck mist, there was an odd-looking insect about the length of a joint, with a dark body and a dung beetle appearance. It pierced through the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body and tried to burrow in. Xu Yang reached out, pulled the insect out, threw it on the ground, and smashed it with a hammer. The insect burst open on impact, while the old man spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with horror. He eximed, ¡°Impossible¡­ Why is your Diamond Talisman so strong in defense?¡± He was a veteran of the martial world. His main focus was ¡°witchcraft¡±. Although his abilities were not too high, he was very knowledgeable and naturally recognized the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body as the effect of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±. He was well aware of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±, so he pretended to be dead, attacked Xu Yang when he was unprepared¡­ but he didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yang¡¯s Diamond Talisman had been blessed by the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, making its defense power more than twice as strong as an ordinary ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±! This miscalction resulted in total defeat, his life-sustaining Gu insect was smashed to death with one hammer, and he himself suffered a great bacsh. His breath suddenly wilted. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Most of the people living in this guesthouse were martial artists. This battle had rmed many people, and the owner of the guesthouse was sitting on the ground, crying loudly: ¡°It¡¯s a sin¡­¡± Two people died in his guesthouse. As one can imagine, who would dare to stay in the inn once word got out? I¡¯m afraid everyone staying here would want a refund. Xu Yang nced at the guesthouse owner and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t affect you.¡± He took out his phone, called Zhou Jie, then carried the old man into the room like a dead dog. Inside the room, Yun Mengxi was the first to jump out. She grabbed the old man¡¯s cor and said angrily, ¡°Tell me where you took Shishi! If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tear your mouth off!¡± Zing! Her hand was full of cold, shiny nails that suddenly sprang out. ¡°Zo¡­zombie¡­¡± The old man¡¯s pupils contracted. He, as a veteran of the martial world, knew what a zombie that could talk meant. Xu Yang urged from the side, ¡°Mengxi, don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ I killed his life-sustaining Gu insect, so he¡¯s suffering from a witchcraft bacsh and is weak. Don¡¯t scare him to death.¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better if he dies. I¡¯ll swallow his soul, refine his memories, and immediately know all their ns.¡± Bang! As the sound of Yun Mengxi¡¯s voice fell, Xu Yang hammered down. The old man¡¯s chest copsed, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°You kidnapped my ghost and want to live?¡± Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°Besides, people like you have taken who knows how many innocent lives. Killing you is doing heaven¡¯s work¡­ Even if you were handed over to the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, you would still face death.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth twitched weakly, using thest of his strength to say, ¡°I curse you¡­¡± Bang! Before his curse wasplete, Xu Yang smashed his face with a hammer! ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°You want more?¡± Xu Yang cursed angrily, looking at the dead old man, ¡°You witchcraft practitioners just like to curse people, don¡¯t you?¡± The following process was simple. Yun Mengxi used some unknown method to extract the old man¡¯s soul and swallowed it. After closing her eyes for about five seconds, she opened them and said, ¡°This old man joined the tomb-raiding gang seven days ago. He only knew that they were serving a person called Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡­ They captured Liu Shishi to offer her to the Grand Master.¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Where is Xuan Mountain Temple? And who is that Grand Master?¡± Yun Mengxi shook her head, ¡°His memories don¡¯t contain that information¡­ Oh, and this old guy is also a rapist. He used witchcraft to deceive many innocent women in the past¡­ Junior Harrison, good kill!¡± Xu Yang had no time to care about these matters now. He said, ¡°There is a divine power protecting the bodies of those two young men, bestowed by the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. If you refine their souls, maybe you can get some clues.¡± Yun Mengxi proceeded to use her secret arts. However, she was soon surprised, ¡°How can this be¡­ These two people¡­ they have no souls?¡± ¡°Could it be that their souls have already entered the Underworld Pce?¡± Yue Yuluo, who was at the side,mented. Yun Mengxi shook her head, ¡°After a person dies, their soul does not leave the body for a short time¡­ After the soul transforms into a ghost, and the seventh night has passed, only then could it enter the Underworld Pce¡­ Now that the Yin-Yang Path is broken, it is uncertain whether they can enter the Underworld Pce even after the seventh night!¡± PS: 4000-word chapter, more toe around 12, please vote for monthly tickets! Chapter 132 - 116: Xu Yang’s Path to Enlightenment (Please Subscribe) Chapter 132: Chapter 116: Xu Yang¡¯s Path to Enlightenment (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang thought of the wisp of gray mist that flew away from the sky and asked, ¡°Mengxi, did you notice anything unusual when you killed him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Mengxi shook her head and said, ¡°I killed him too quickly and didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Alright. That unlucky thing entered the room and was indeed quickly killed. Xu Yang could almost be sure that this matter must be rted to the so-called ¡°Xuanshan Temple Grandmaster.¡± Thinking about the situation at the ¡°Silver City Institute of Technology,¡± Xu Yang faintly felt that the ¡°Xuanshan Temple Grandmaster¡± might not be human! Liu Shishi¡¯s corpse bones were still in the hands of that group of ¡°tomb robbers.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are there any other members¡¯ locations in the old man¡¯s memory?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°They live in Lintong Yue Chun Hot Springs Hotel.¡± Xu Yang knew Lintong was a county under the jurisdiction of ¡°Changan City,¡± about 30 kilometers away from the urban area and about 120 kilometers away from Zhouzhi County. It was known as the ¡°Da Xia Hot Spring Capital.¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Terracotta Warriors were in Lintong. Located about 5 kilometers east of Li Mountain. And Liu Shishi also said that her tomb was buried at the foot of a mountain near Li Mountain, so it was normal for the group of ¡°tomb robbers¡± to stay in Lintong. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Lintong!¡± Xu Yang immediately stood up and headed for Lintong. As soon as he left the room, Zhou Jie and the Spirits Management Bureau arrived. Looking at the woman¡¯s body outside, Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked, ¡°Master Xu, did you just kill this person?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°From her death to now, it should have been about 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Strange!¡± Zhou Jie squatted next to the body, looked carefully, and said, ¡°Howe this corpse began to rot so quickly?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward and saw the truth. The woman¡¯s corpse had begun to rot, and some pus sores had grown on her skin. The stinking pus seeped out, very disgusting. It didn¡¯t seem like she had been dead for 15 minutes; it was more like 15 days. And the degree of rot was worsening visibly. Xu Yang moved and brought the two corpses from the room outside, throwing them into the sunlight. As expected, the young man¡¯s body immediately changed when exposed to the sun; it showed signs of decay in just a few minutes. About fifteen minutester, pus sores appeared on his body, and the degree of decay was the same as that of the woman¡¯s corpse. The old man¡¯s corpse, however, was normal. Zhou Jie¡¯s face was solemn, and he said, ¡°Unusual events must be caused by monsters¡­ Master Xu, you are a Daoist cultivator and an expert in this field, and you killed these people. Do you know the reason?¡± By the rules. When martial artists kill people in public, even if they don¡¯t hurt ordinary people, the Spiritual Management Bureau will still take them in for questioning. But Xu Yang had a special rtionship with the Spiritual Management Bureau and was considered one of them. Furthermore, almost all the guests in this inn were martial artists, so Zhou Jie didn¡¯t bother with formalities. Staff members were dealing with the bodies, and their identities were quickly determined based on the database. ording to the investigation, they were not from Shanxi Province, but wandering martial artists from other regions who hadmitted murder¡­ These murders were not rted to martial world grudges, but meant that they had killed ordinary people for wealth or other reasons, and they were on the Spiritual Management Bureau¡¯s wanted list. The bodies were quickly taken away. Zhou Jie and Xu Yang entered the room. After all, Zhou Jie was a peak martial grandmaster with the Unity of Heaven and Man. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately sensed something unusual. The rich Yin energy and evil aura made even Zhou Jie feel a little frightened. He nced at the stone coffin on the ground. At this moment, Yun Mengxi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin were all inside the stone coffin. Zhou Jie was also aware of the several female ghosts and a zombie around Xu Yang. He didn¡¯t ask further but inquired about the reasons for Xu Yang¡¯s conflict with the three deceased people. Xu Yang told the truth: ¡°They dug up my friend¡¯s corpse bones, captured my friend, injured one of my employees, and followed us all the way here¡­ I had no choice but to fight them.¡± Without mentioning the details, Xu Yang said, ¡°Director Zhou, when I fought with them, I heard them mention the Grandmaster of Xuan Mountain Temple¡­ Do you know where this Xuan Mountain Temple is?¡± ¡°Xuan Mountain Temple?¡± Zhou Jie thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. But there is a Xuan Mountain Temple in the Qinling Mountains, which was abandoned decades ago on a steep mountain peak.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued, ¡°The two rotting corpses had a wisp of special gray mist attached to them. They imed that it was a protective divine power bestowed by the Grandmaster of Xuan Mountain Temple. I have seen the same gray mist on a Yin deity at Silver City Institute of Technology.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s face changed dramatically. He had heard about the incident at Silver City Institute of Technology. A City God Temple site had turned into an immoral shrine where the City God and various Yin spirits had all be evil gods. Even Wang Hou had personally inspected it and said that the trouble there could not be resolved for the time being! Now, a trace of a ¡°Yin deity¡± had appeared in the territory of ¡°Shanxi Province¡± under his jurisdiction. The severity of the situation could be imagined. He paced back and forth in the room for a long time before stopping and asking, ¡°Master Xu, can you be sure it¡¯s a Yin deity?¡± ¡°Eight or nine out of ten.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Their minds were a bit abnormal at the time, perhaps due to the influence of the Yin deity¡¯s breath. They have several aplices who live in a hotel in Lintong County. Director Zhou, time is of the essence. You should send someone to Xuan Mountain Temple to investigate and see if that Xuan Mountain Temple is really Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Lintong. If I can capture those people, I might be able to find some clues.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Now that the Daoist Conference is being held, and experts from various Daoist sects have gathered in Zhouzhi County, if it is really a Yin deity causing trouble, we might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to deal with it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Keep in touch by phone!¡± Zhou Jie hurriedly left with his men. Xu Yang then patted the stone coffin. The coffin lid opened, and Yun Mengxi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin all flew out together. Yang Yin was injured and her aura weakened, so Xu Yang let her stay behind to guard¡­ Of course, this was mainly due to Yang Yin¡¯sbat abilities. She wasn¡¯t even at the level of a Red Robe, and it was broad daylight, so she wouldn¡¯t be very effective in battle. Xu Yang went out with Yun Mengxi and Yue Yukio. ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t we driving?¡± Yue Yuluo was a bit puzzled. Xu Yang¡¯s car was parked in the guesthouse¡¯s parking lot. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not familiar with the roads here, so driving would be a hassle¡­ Let¡¯s take a taxi instead. On the way, I can also cultivate for a while and enhance my strength.¡± Outside the guesthouse, Xu Yang gged down a private car. When the driver heard they were going to Lintong, he said he was working an extra shift while on duty and still had to pick up his child from kindergartenter. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to engage in small talk, and directly got in the car, pulling out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, saying, ¡°Master, please help me, I have an urgent matter!¡± The driver immediately replied earnestly, ¡°Is it a big deal? If you¡¯re really in a hurry, I don¡¯t mind speeding a bit¡­ Alright, sit tight. We¡¯ll set off right away!¡± With a step on the gas, he managed to start the second-hand Buick with a strong feeling of eleration! On the passenger seat, Xu Yang silently opened the system attribute panel. [Name]:Xu Yang [Age]:22 [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]:Qi Refining Realm Level 9 [Daoist Artifact]:Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 5880 points [Storage Space]:io cubic yards Beforeing to the ¡°Daoist Skill Conference,¡± Xu Yang had worked hard to improve his Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, and Wulei Rules, leaving him with only 1080 merit points. However, after telling Yun Mengxi ghost stories for two hoursst night, his merit points had risen back to over 5000. It had to be said¡­ Earning merit points was really easy! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ there¡¯s not much time now, otherwise I could tell Yun Mengxi a few more ghost stories and earn another wave of merit points,¡± thought Xu Yang. ¡°With so many merit points, I could raise my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm Level 9 with some to spare¡­ However, my current strength won¡¯t improve much just by enhancing my cultivation unless I break through to the Entering Dao Realm.¡± He recalled the situation when the ¡°gray mist¡± was hit by ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Obviously, Wulei Rules were very effective against this gray mist. And it made sense. Although the ¡°Yin deity¡± was a ¡°righteous deity¡± sealed by the Heaven and Earth, when it transformed into an ¡°immoral shrine¡± and turned into a ¡°wicked deity,¡± it was no longer acknowledged by the Heaven and Earth and became indistinguishable from evil spirits, demons, and monsters. On the other hand, thunder rules belonged to yang, with extreme power and extreme yang, with the greatest ability to restrain yin and evil! ¡°Therefore, I just need to improve my Wulei Rules now!¡± ¡°The stronger my Wulei Rules are, the greater the threat they pose to the Yin deity¡­ Also, even when fighting against martial artists, Wulei Rules have a natural advantage. Firstly, they allow long-range attacks, releasing thunder at will, and secondly, regr martial artists wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance to dodge their attacks due to their speed!¡± Xu Yang made up his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± He had already consumed quite a few merit points on Wulei Rules, and his aplishments were already profound. Even the rules of thunder cast by Lin Chaosheng, the Entering Dao Realm grandmaster from the Lu Shan Sect, wereparable to Xu Yang¡¯s. At this moment, as Xu Yang improved his Wulei Rules again, he sensed a surge of innate Qi brewing inside his internal organs, which then transformed into a strand of thunderous power. He could vaguely feel that his mastery of Wulei Rules had deepened a bit, as if he had been cultivating Wulei Rules for a very long time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was scared, Merit Points +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Meanwhile, Yue Yuluo, who was seated in the back of the car, shivered and nced at Xu Yang in the passenger seat. She sensed a strange aura around him that made her feel frightened deep inside and whispered to Yun Mengxi, ¡°Sister Mengxi¡­ What¡¯s happened to our husband?¡± Yun Mengxi also noticed something different. She stretched out her fingertip and gently touched Xu Yang¡¯s body. ZiLa! Immediately, an electric current spread throughout Yun Mengxi¡¯s body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was scared, Merit Points +100, Physique +1.¡± She jumped in surprise and eximed, ¡°Such a strong thunder technique¡­ Yuluo, don¡¯t speak. Your man is cultivating his thunder technique!¡± Xu Yang ignored the girls and his thoughts swirled around. ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± He improved his Wulei Rules four more times in a row, and suddenly inspiration hit. An epiphany arose in his mind, and he murmured, ¡°Thunder¡­ Thunder moves with the wind and startles the hibernating. Heaven opens, and the earth is formed, giving rise to the great Pangu.¡± ¡°It turns out that thunder doesn¡¯t just represent destruction, but also rebirth. As they say, a single spring thunder brings life to everything¡­ Thunder represents rejuvenation and creativity, capable of subduing demons and monsters as well as praying for rain, and alleviating droughts and floods¡­¡± Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes. An elusive aura of Dao emerged from his body! PS: The third update has arrived. The ten thousand updates for today are over. Please vote for monthly votes and rmendation votes! Chapter 133 - 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunder Phenomenon, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! Chapter 133: Chapter 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunder Phenomenon, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! Trantor: 549690339 A Daoist rhythm, subtle yet palpable, radiated from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Layers of fine thunder arcs were roaming all over him. The moment he closed his eyes, he fell into a mysteriously profound state as if he had melted into the cosmos. His spirit soared endlessly, as if seeing the tiniest details between heaven and earth! He ¡°saw¡± countless ¡°particles¡± pervading the universe. Among these ¡°particles¡±, those that were shinning with thunderlight were the most conspicuous, followed by particles sparkling with fire, and then particles glowing with the blue light of water. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The driver, who was concentrating on the road, heard a strange noise. He nced at Xu Yang from the corner of his eye and panicked, eximing, ¡°Your friend is¡­ is he¡­ leaking electricity?¡± At this sudden shock, the car swerved out of control. It zigzagged, causing a rapid series of car honks on the road. Not just the driver¡­ Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi were also taken aback by Xu Yang¡¯s sudden transformation. In particr, the Daoist rhythm on Xu Yang¡¯s body gave them tremendous pressure, which made them quickly provide Xu Yang with a meritorious service again. Yun Mengxi spoke, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry¡­ Pull over here!¡± As they just left the city and had not yet entered the freeway, it was convenient to stop. The driver turned the wheel directly, entered into a hardened small road, and stopped the car. He quickly opened the car door and ran outside. He took out his mobile phone to call the police. However, before dialing no¡­ Whoosh! A gust of wind blew by. The driver vaguely saw a blurry afterimage shing by, and then found¡­ his cell phone was gone! Upon a closer look, he found that the two women in the back seat had somehow gotten out of the car and taken his cell phone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The driver shouted angrily, ¡°Call the police quickly, or who will be responsible if something happens to your friend!¡± Yun Mengxi patiently exined, ¡°Rest assured, Master. My friend is fine. He¡¯s actually doing very well right now.¡± ¡°Elder sister, is my husband¡­¡± ¡°Enlightening himself on the Dao?¡± As a top member of the Red Cloaked, Yue Yuluo has a wide vision. She nced at the sedan parked not far away, and noticed the thunder arc on Xu Yang¡¯s body growing stronger and stronger, even reflecting the inside of the car in a purple light! That elusive Daoist rhythm on his body eventually stabilized, and the ¡°intensity¡± of the rhythm was also gradually increasing. Slowly, the entire sedan was enveloped in purple thunder arc light. ¡°Enlightenment¡­ enlightening himself on the Dao?¡± The driver, wide-eyed, found it hard to believe his own ears. Isn¡¯t this a term that only appears in fantasy novels? Could it be¡­ Did he time travel? At the side. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yue Yuluo said again, ¡°Elder sister, my husband just stepped into the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm a few days ago. He¡¯s not even at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm, how could he suddenly start enlightening himself on the Dao? Could he directly enter the Dao Realm through this?¡± ¡°Daoism is difficult to practice¡­ the stronger the ¡®Dao¡¯ one aspires to master, the harder it will be to enter the Dao Realm. Junior Harrison contemting the Thunder Dao is no simple feat¡­¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Having enlightenment does not equate to entering the Dao. Junior Harrison should have perceived something and suddenly entered a state of enlightenment¡­ However, such a state is rare and precious. If itsts a while, it cany a solid foundation for his future entry into the Dao Realm.¡± ¡°Look, his enlightenment is ending!¡± At this moment, the thunder arc that had enveloped the entire sedan began to retract quickly, submerging into Xu Yang¡¯s body. Yue Yuluo took the initiative to rush over, but was stopped by Yun Mengxi, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Xu Yang yet, let him contemte a while longer after just finishing his enlightenment¡­¡± As for the driver who wanted to rush to his beloved car, he was knocked unconscious by a swift karate chop to the back of his neck by Yun Mengxi. In the car. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, revealing a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. So, this is enlightenment? Damn it! Can it really be like this? Others¡¯ enlightenments are the result of umted wisdom, based on a sudden emotional inspiration, and a moment of profound realization. What about him? The system added points, upgraded the Wulei Rules, upgraded, and upgraded¡­ then suddenly entered a ¡°passive¡± enlightenment? Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and guessed the principle behind it¡­ All Daoist skills are but an interpretation of the ¡°Dao.¡± His constant upgrading of the ¡°Five Thunder Daoist Skill¡± made him understand the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± more deeply ¨C and thus brought about the ¡°enlightenment of the Dao¡±. It was quite normal after all. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, if I continue to upgrade my Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill, doesn¡¯t that mean I can alsoprehend the Dao of Fire and Water?¡± Xu Yang contemted in his heart, ¡°This enlightenment enhanced my understanding of the Wulei Rules to a level near ¡®Dao¡¯. If I continue to upgrade, will I experience another enlightenment and promote my cultivation to the Dao Realm in one fell swoop?¡± Anyway, I still have 3,380 merit points, which would be enough for me to increase the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± six times. A thought crossed his heart¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± After consuming 1,500 merit points at once and upgrading the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± three times, the special sense of ¡°enlightenment¡± in his heart rose again. Xu Yang¡¯s body was permeated with a sense of the Dao while his closed eyes shimmered with a thunderous glow. He started the enlightenment process again! ¡°This¡­. this¡­¡± Chapter 134 - 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunderous Phenomena, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! _2 Chapter 134: Chapter 117: Continuous Epiphanies, Thunderous Phenomena, Xu Yang Enters the Dao! _2 Trantor: 549690339 Not far away, Yue Yuluo was shocked when she saw this scene and said, ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong with husband? Has he gained sudden insight again?¡± Yun Mengxi opened her mouth wide with a ¡°seeing ghost¡± expression on her beautiful face, mechanically nodding and murmuring, ¡°Damn¡­ can sudden insightse one after another?¡± Isn¡¯t this way too unreasonable? As the thunderbolt grew more intense, the whole carriage was wrapped in it. The Daoist rhyme on Xu Yang¡¯s body was getting stronger and stronger¡­ Suddenly, the spiritual aura between heaven and earth surged, the wind howled, an eerie glint shed in Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes. She looked up and saw that centered around Xu Yang on the carriage, all the spiritual aura within a ten-mile radius was rushing towards him! And all these surging spiritual auras were constantly entering Xu Yang¡¯s body. ¡°Not good!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°He¡¯s about to enter Dao!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo cheered, ¡°Is husband really going to enter Dao? This is a good thing, sister, why do you look so distressed?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand a damn thing!¡± Yun Mengxi scolded, ¡°Two sudden insights have made him sessfullyprehend the ¡®Dao¡¯ level concerning the rules of Thunder, but his cultivation level is too low! He¡¯s just at the early stage of the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, which is not enough to support him in entering Dao!¡± ¡°Now, the spiritual aura within ten miles has been triggered, such a dense and violent spiritual aura influx into his body might not be a big problem for those with strong martial arts and physique, but Xu Yang is a Daoist cultivator with a frail body, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to bear it and his meridians will break, causing his death!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo was startled, ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°No problem, after he dies, you can decide whether you prefer him as a zombie or a ghost. 1 can summon his soul out and help him reincarnate as a fierce ghost, or I can turn him into a zombie¡­¡± Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t know that at this moment, in Zhouzhi County, many martial world figures looked up and stared in this direction. This scene just happened not far from Zhouzhi County, and with half of the county affected by the spiritual aura being triggered within a dozen miles, it formed an extremely peculiar ¡°natural¡± phenomenon. With the central street in the county as the dividing line, on one side of the street, the wind howled, the greenery trees on the roadside were bent over by the blowing wind, stic bags, scraps of paper, and dust were flying all over the sky, and beverage bottles ttered and rolled all over the ground. Even the electric bicycles parked by the roadside were lined up and knocked down. On the other side of the street, it was a sunny and beautiful day; there was no sign of wind at all. At the same time. Many martial world people in Zhouzhi County looked up at the countryside. For ordinary people, they might just think it was an unusual wind, but these martial world people could sense the change in the ¡°spiritual aura¡±. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why is the spiritual aura between heaven and earth going in one direction?¡± ¡°Could it be that some treasure has appeared in the world?¡± ¡°These movements¡­ why do they look like someone is entering the Dao?¡± ¡°Bullshit, who makes such a big noise when entering Dao?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s somewhat like the phenomenon that urred a few years ago when a mysterious relic emerged. Old man, 1 was somewhat present¡­ That was really a scene of heaven and earth changing color with strange phenomena radiating over a hundred miles!¡± Some martial world people flew towards the countryside to find out what was happening. At this very moment. Xu Yang, who was sitting in the carriage, had a painful expression on his face! It hurt! It hurt so much! Arge amount of spiritual aura forcibly entered his body, causing his meridians, acupoints, and flesh to be in a state of being ¡°torn¡± at any moment! Under the impact of the huge spiritual aura, the carriage had begun to deform. The car windows were shattered, and the entire body of the car began to contract! Xu Yang felt somewhat relieved. Fortunately, he had spent more than two hours telling ghost stories to Yun Mengxist night, greatly increasing his ¡°constitution +1¡± and making his body much stronger. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the pressure of the spiritual energy entering his body, causing damage to his meridians and flesh. However, gradually, his body adapted to the intensity of the ¡°spiritual energy entering the body.¡± The pain subsided. What reced it was a sense offort that came from deep within his heart. [Divine Ascension Scripture] was running like crazy, constantly transforming the spiritual energy into his own mana. His mana soared, quickly upgrading from the early stages of the Qi Refining Realm to the middle stages, and then began to surge towards theter stages. ¡°No!¡± ¡°This kind of progress¡­is still too slow!¡± ¡°Themotion of my entering the Dao will be too great. If the martial world talents in Zhouzhi County discover it, they might arrive in just over ten minutes¡­ System, convert the remaining merit points into mana for me!¡± Xu Yang still had 1880 merit points. With the addition of the massive amount of spiritual energy entering his body, he quickly crossed thete stage of the Qi Refining Realm and reached the peak of the Qi Refining Realm in a sh. However, it was toote. Xu Yang could already sense several powerful auras rushing towards him from Zhouzhi County, including both Grandmasters of martial arts and masters in the Entering Dao Realm! As the several auras approached, Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough nearedpletion! Boom! He felt as if something had exploded inside his body. The next moment, his aura began to skyrocket, instantly stepping into the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level from the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. He entered the Dao with ¡°thunder,¡± and at the moment of truly ¡°entering Dao,¡± his body once again emitted dazzling thunderbolts, even causing an anomaly outside. Centering on the small car, within a radius of several hundred meters, thunder raged, and lightning intertwined,sting for a full to seconds before gradually disappearing. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°Thunder phenomenon?¡± The several experts who had just arrived were all shocked as they saw this scene, especially one Daoist who couldn¡¯t help but gasp, eximing, ¡°Is there someone among our Daoist sect who has entered the Dao with thunder?¡± ¡°Entering Dao through thunder? Who is it? Which martial art school¡¯s disciple is this?¡± ¡°Is there really such a monster among the younger generation of the Daoist sect? Could it be that Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple, Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? I heard that he had once used thunder methods to contend with Lin Chaosheng in Zongsheng Pce and disyed an extremely high level of proficiency in the rules of Thunder!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Daoist shook his head in denial, saying, ¡°I saw Xu Yang in the Ziyun Tower yesterday, and although he is indeed a genius, he was only in the early stages of the Qi Refining Realm. He was still quite a distance from the peak of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ With his current foundation, even if he cultivated diligently for another ten years, it would not be guaranteed that he could enter the Dao through thunder¡­ What?¡± His eyes suddenly widened. Because¡­ As the thunderbolts dissipated, A young man stepped out of the badly damaged car. With handsome features and a height of about 185cm, he exuded a faint aura of Dao from his body. If not the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± Xu Yang, then who? ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been discovered after all¡­ I don¡¯t know if entering Dao will dy my participation in the Daoist Skills Conference!¡± Xu Yang cursed inwardly. However, on the surface, he wore a refined smile and cupped his fists apologetically towards the dumbfounded Daoist masters and martial arts grandmasters, saying, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. I had a sudden epiphany and unexpectedly entered Dao without realizing the disturbance it would cause. I apologize for disturbing your rest, and I hope you can forgive me!¡± PS: I was a bit stuck on writing this chapter today, hence it¡¯s dyed. My apologies for that.. I¡¯ll take a short break to have a meal and then continue writing to ensure I can deliver my daily 10,000 words today! Chapter 135 - 135 118: The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 135 Chapter 118: The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! Trantor: 549690339 | Several martial arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm experts who rushed over were at a loss for words for a moment. Spontaneous enlightenment? Suddenly entering Dao? Why does this feel like someone is showing off? The first one to react was the Daoist cultivator who had just said ¡°absolutely impossible.¡± He now cupped his hands in salute andughed, ¡°Congrattions, Master Xu! To enter Dao with thunder, you are unquestionably number one in the younger generation of Da Xia!¡± Xu Yang naturally recognized this Daoist. When the talisman painting ¡°test¡± waspleted, he had been in Ziyun Tower. He spoke with a heavy Cantonese ent and was said to be a Daoist cultivator from a ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± in Yue Province. His surname was Huang. ¡°Master Huang is overly praising.¡± Xu Yang modestly said, ¡°There are so many talented experts in the world¡¯s Daoist schools. I was just fortunate enough to enter Dao with thunder by chance. I am not as great as the heroes of the world.¡± With Master Huang taking the lead, several others came forward one after another, enthusiastically chatting with Xu Yang. Just as Master Huang said, Xu Yang was able to enter Dao with thunder at such a young age. His future achievements were undoubtedly limitless. Even if they couldn¡¯t be friends, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to get acquainted. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit someone who smiles at you. Xu Yang could only exchange a few polite words. However, he soon sensed dozens of auras rapidly approaching. Obviously, other ¡°martial world¡± people from Zhouzhi County were rushing over. He quickly said, ¡°Everyone, I have other matters to attend to¡­ We¡¯ll chat moreter!¡± ¡°Yuluo, Mengxi, let¡¯s go¡­¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi pointed to the driver on the ground and asked, ¡°What about him?¡± Turning back to look at the totaled car, Xu Yang¡¯s head felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, so he could only go and pick the driver up. Whoosh! Land Flight Skill was activated. Under the empowerment of the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± magic, Xu Yang leaped a few times, darting out of the small path and onto the main road. Behind him, Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure shed, turning into an afterimage as she followed. Yue Yuluo transformed into a Yin wind and chased after them. Behind them, Master Huang of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple rubbed his eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and looked at the few martial arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm experts with ghostly expressions. He asked, ¡°Did I just see, or am I mistaken?¡± ¡°Those two girls just now¡­ they didn¡¯t seem to be human?¡± A martial arts Grandmaster stared at Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure until he could no longer see the back, then exhaled deeply, ¡°A zombie and a red-clothed ghost¡­¡± He lowered his voice: ¡°I heard that Lin Chaosheng fought with Xu Yang in the Zongsheng Pce before he died, and even three of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s disciples were killed by Xu Yang¡­¡± The faces of the others also changed. They thought of the revtion made by the top martial world paparazzo and Baixiao Sheng¡¯s disciple¡­ Lin Chaosheng and several Lu Shan Sect disciples died at the hands of ¡°malevolent beings,¡± suspected of being avenged by these beings. Some even had a tendency to be ¡°corpse demons¡±¡­ Thinking of the zombie and female ghost beside Xu Yang, several people seemed to understand something. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master Huang¡± came to his senses and said solemnly, ¡°Did Xu Yang kill my closest friend and brother?¡± Xu Yang, holding an adult man, used his ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to sprint more than ten miles, with trees on both sides of the road retreating rapidly. On the road, Some cars with slower speeds were all left behind by him. Faintly, Xu Yang heard the driver eximing, ¡°holy shit!¡± Because of the high speed, the headwind formed by the rapid movement hit Xu Yang¡¯s body. The ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡± circted silently, with his magic power rolling in a continuous stream. Mere ¡°lightness skill¡± hardly consumed energy for Xu Yang, who had already ¡°entered Dao.¡± He looked to his side.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yun Mengxi easily followed him. This zombie of hers couldn¡¯t be judged bymon sense. Judging from her current aura, she was not much different from Yue Yuluo. However, as a once ¡°Flying Zombie¡± and someone who had cultivated herself into a zombie through ¡°esoteric arts,¡± her means and wisdom were far beyond those of ordinary zombies. Naturally, her strength was much greater, at leastparable to amon ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Zombies also had a characteristic. That was their tremendous strength, longsting endurance, and tirelessness. It didn¡¯t matter if they ran ten miles or even several days and nights nonstop; they probably wouldn¡¯t even know what fatigue was. Not to mention Yue Yuluo, who had transformed into a Yin wind and flew effortlessly above the heads of the one human and one zombie. Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Since Lintong County isn¡¯t too far away and our car is broken, how about running there?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this be too ostentatious?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°We might scare ordinary people.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can take small paths and avoid the crowd.¡± ¡°Husband, do you know a small path to take?¡± Yue Yuluo raised a question. At this moment, the driver held by Xu Yang¡¯s hand groggily woke up. He was confused. All he could remember was that he had a bizarre dream! In that dream, he picked up a big order to go to Lintong¡­ Then he time- traveled, and the passengers he carried turned out to be ¡°cultivators¡± with the ability to evoke lightning. Gradually, The driver regained his senses. And then he found out¡­ He was being held by a giant hand, gripping his waistband, and sprinting at high speed on a main road. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡±¡± Chapter 136 - 136 118: Grand Master of the Mysterious Mountain Temple! _2 136 Chapter 118: Grand Master of the Mysterious Mountain Temple! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | He opened his mouth to scream for help, but as soon as he did, he felt arge amount of wind rushing into his mouth. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xu Yang stopped and ced the driver on the ground, happily saying, ¡°You woke up just in time. I need to get to Lintong County as soon as possible¡­ Do you know any shortcuts?¡± Driver: ¡± ¡± He sat on the ground, looking up at the sky and then around him. There was a wide road beside him, with vehicles speeding down it. There was a road sign in front of him, with the words ¡°Lintong ¨C 82km¡± written on it. ¡°Did I travel through time?¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be a parallel world where there is also Lintong? Or did I not travel through time, but some mysterious force arrived, causing some changes in this world? But why hasn¡¯t my golden finger been activated?¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile and scold, ¡°You didn¡¯t travel through time, you¡¯re still you, and this world is still this world. It¡¯s just that there are many things in this world that an ordinary person like you can¡¯t touch.¡± Driver: ¡± ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He seemed a bit disappointed and let out a few loud roars, then suddenly yelled at Xu Yang, ¡°You owe me a car-that car cost me 80,000 dors. I used it tomute to work, pick up my children from school, and do some odd jobs on the side¡­ Now that the car is gone, how am I supposed to live? 80,000 dors? Xu Yang didn¡¯t have that much cash on him. However,st time Liu Shishi and Yang Yin set up a stall at the Ghost Market, they made quite a bit of money in gold, silver, and jewelry. He took out two gold bars, ¡°These are gold bars weighing a kilogram each, enough topensate for all your losses¡­ Alright, stopining like an old woman!¡± The driver took the gold bars, bit into one, and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice when he confirmed they were real. He quickly got up and said, ¡°Boss, I do know a road to Lintong County¡­ That road was originally the only way from Zhouzhi to Lintong County, butter the government nned and rebuilt this main road, so that road was abandoned.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Yang picked up the driver and said, ¡°Lead the way! To be honest, being held like a chicken by Xu Yang, the driver felt quite resistant deep down. However, when he thought of the gold bars, he instantly became enthusiastic and pointed in one direction, ¡°Go about seven or eight hundred meters ahead, and you¡¯ll be on that road¡­ It¡¯s quite deserted, and poorly maintained.¡± Whoosh! Before he even finished speaking, Xu Yang had already taken off. This time, he also used a Movement Talisman. With the assistance of the Movement Talisman and the Land Flight Skill, Xu Yang¡¯s legs left afterimages as he ran. In no time, he reached the path and following the driver¡¯s guidance, arrived at Lintong County in only 40 minutes. It was now 7 pm. The sun hadn¡¯t set yet, but the temperature wasn¡¯t as high as during noon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The streets of Lintong County were bustling with people and vehicles. Because of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Terracotta Warriors, there were many tourists on the streets, and foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes, as well as ck people, could be seen everywhere. Xu Yang took out his phone and located the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel.¡± Soon. They arrived at the hotel. Yun Mengxi led the way, saying, ¡°ording to that old man¡¯s memory, there are nine people in that gang, including him. We¡¯ve killed three, and the remaining six are staying in this hotel, all on the fourth floor. A hotel staff member approached, but before she could speak, Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯re from the criminal investigation team. Take us to the fourth floor-now!¡± Since he started cultivating the Dao, his temperament lias changed drastically, and ordinary people can even feel an invisible sense of oppression. As soon as the word ¡°now¡± was uttered, the staff member shivered and quickly led Xu Yang, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo to the fourth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Yang turned to Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Yuluo, go invisible first and act ordinglyter.¡± ¡°???¡± The young hotel staff member looked confused, thinking she had misheard. Invisible? Do criminal investigators have that ability now? Then she watched as the beautiful girl gradually disappeared from her sight. She subconsciously wanted to scream, but Xu Yang covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t shout¡­ Mengxi, which room are they in? Where are Shishi¡¯s bones?¡± ¡°404!¡± Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°ording to that old man¡¯s memory, Shishi¡¯s bones are in the gang leader¡¯s room. His real name is unknown, everyone calls him Zhang San, who ims to be a descendant of the Tomb Raider Corporal. He has no reputation in the martial world, but three years ago, he suddenly became a Grandmaster.¡± Outside room 404- Xu Yang gestured for the hotel staff member to open the door. She stuttered, clearly scared, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a room card, I need to go to the¡­ front desk to get one!¡± Just then. The door to the room opened automatically. It was Yue Yuluo. She had entered the room and opened the door from the inside, then reappeared and said with a worried expression, ¡°Husband, Mengxi, there¡¯s no one in the room¡­ Shishi¡¯s bones are also missing! Yun Mengxi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°They have a lot of people, and they also rented three other rooms: 405.408, and 410. Go check if they¡¯re in the other rooms!¡± Chapter 137 - 118: Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 3 Chapter 118: Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | Yue Yuluo made her figure invisible, transforming into a wisp of Yin wind and entering room 405 next door. Soon. She came out, shook her head, and entered two other rooms. ¡°There¡¯s no one¡­ But their luggage is still in the rooms, they probably haven¡¯t checked out yet.¡± Yue Yuluo said: ¡°By the way, my husband, in the room 405 next door, there is a Buddha statue being worshiped, it felt somewhat unusual, you should check it out.¡± Xu Yang entered room 405, and saw a ¡°Buddha statue¡± about a foot tall on the coffee table. The reason for putting ¡°Buddha statue¡± in quotes is because it looks too ferocious, unlike a real Buddha statue. The face of the Buddha statue was kind, a bald model, with a right hand single handedly erect in front of the chest, and a left hand holding a Zen staff. At the top of the staff, several skull heads were embedded¡­ In addition to this, the Buddhist beads around the statue¡¯s neck were also shaped like skull heads. At a nce, the Buddha statue gave off a gloomy and eerie sense. A candle was burning in front of the statue, Xu Yang sniffed and immediately said, ¡°This is a corpse oil candle.¡± Just then. From outside, a rustle of footsteps was heard. Someone eximed, ¡°Hey¡­ Why is the room door open?¡± ¡°Not good¡­¡± ¡°Someone came in!¡± The next moment, two figures appeared at the doorway of room 405. Swish! Before the two reacted, Yun Mengxi made her move. In an instant, she appeared in front of one of them, her fingernails lengthened with a ng, and she wed at the man¡¯s throat! Hum! A gray mist emerged from the man¡¯s neck. However, under Yun Mengxi¡¯s sharp ws, the gray mist was easily torn apart like tofu! ¡°Mengxi!¡± ¡°Leave one alive!¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke, Yun Mengxi¡¯s sharp w stopped above the heavenly spirit cover of the other person. There was a sh of fear in the man¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly covered by the surging mist, he became extremely manic, raising his hand and throwing a punch at Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi sneered, stretched out her hand for a light catch, and broke his arm. Afterwards¡­ Crack crack! She kicked and broke the man¡¯s legs, tossing him at Xu Yang¡¯s feet like a dead dog, cursing, ¡°Why leave a live one¡­ I can swallow his soul and refine his memory, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, and said, ¡°You try summoning his soul first.¡± Yun Mengxi dragged the corpse into the room, performed a secret method, but failed to summon even a hair, she wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does this guy have no soul?¡± Xu Yang squatted down, looked at the man whose legs and an arm were broken by Yun Mengxi, and asked, ¡°Where did your other people go? Where is Zhang San? Where did the female ghost you caught go?¡± The man had his legs and an arm broken, but he seemed to feel no pain. Like a beast on the verge of death, his eyes shed with madness and fierceness, and heughed grimly, ¡°Our boss took the others and have already gone to Xuan Mountain Temple to meet the Grand Master¡­¡± ¡°With that female ghost as a sacrifice, and her burial objects to reconstruct the Grand Master¡¯s golden body¡­ the Grand Master will soon reappear in the world!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Heughed crazily, chanting strange spells, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill us¡­ Our souls will enter the embrace of the Grand Master. When the Grand Master reappears in the world, he will resurrect us!¡± Saying this. Crack! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He bit off his own tongue! Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He sneered, ¡°Fool, huh? You¡¯re copying the people in TV shows by biting your own tongue tomit suicide? Don¡¯t you know that biting off your tongue can¡¯t kill you instantly, at most it would make you bleed out?¡± PS: The second update is here. In reality, indeed you can¡¯t die instantly by biting your tongue, even there are many cases where it has been stitched back on. Chapter 138 - 119: Soul Searching Secret Manual, Cheating Level Up Speed! Chapter 119: Soul Searching Secret Manual, Cheating Level Up Speed! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°???¡± Confusion shed over the man¡¯s face in that instant. Committing suicide by biting one¡¯s tongue doesn¡¯t lead to immediate death? Are all the TV shows lying? Right¡­ I don¡¯t seem to have died instantly¡­ He spat out his tongue, his mouth corners stained with fresh blood. He wanted to curse at Xu Yang, but his unclear mutterings were all he could manage. Meanwhile, Xu Yang casually lit a cigarette and exined, ¡°The reason why biting one¡¯s tongue could lead to death is because there is a major blood vessel at the root of everyone¡¯s tongue. If it¡¯s severed, it will cause massive bleeding.¡± ¡°If the bleeding is not stopped promptly, death will result from excessive blood loss.¡± In any case, this thug¡¯s limbs had been broken and he had lost his ability to resist. Xu Yang didn¡¯t rush to handle him just yet but rather smiled and continued, ¡°A person only goes into shock when the blood loss reaches about 20% of the body¡¯s total, which is about 1200ml or more. If blood can¡¯t be replenished in time under such conditions, all bodily functions would suffer from insufficient blood supply, leading to death.¡± ¡°Your blood vessels aren¡¯t taps; you can¡¯t lose blood so quickly.¡± He abruptly grabbed the man¡¯s chin and forced his mouth open. With a pointed finger, a small me shot from his fingertip into the man¡¯s mouth! The man felt a sudden scorching heat in his mouth. A faint wisp of smoke apanied by the smell of roasting meat wafted out. Before he could let out a scream, Xu Yang had already let go of his hand. Xu Yang had used the ¡®Fire Maniption Skill¡¯ to cauterize the man¡¯s blood vessels, helping him stop the bleeding with the intense heat. As for any potential side effects of this method, Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to consider. To the side. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration, ¡°Wow, my husband, you know so much¡­ you¡¯re so cultured!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just watched some educational videos on some random sites.¡± Xu Yang was modest in response. Soon after, Yue Yuluo seemed confused again, ¡°No¡­ husband, I¡¯ve seen people whomit suicide by biting their tongue and they died rapidly!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang exined, ¡°They probably swallowed their blood. Large amounts of blood entering the trachea can cause suffocation, and even shock, which can certainly lead to instant death.¡± The man lying on the ground made ambiguous sounds, cursing about something. He remained agitated. He still wanted to bite his own tongue, but his teeth couldn¡¯t move. He had already bitten off half and now unable to reach the remaining half. Xu Yang knocked him out with a p, then turned to Yun Mengxi, ¡°Mengxi, do you have a way to extract his soul while he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Mengxi replied, ¡°However, before I turned myself into a zombie, I practiced many esoteric arts, among which there was a demonic soul searching technique that can forcibly search others¡¯ memories¡­ but¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Only that this technique is particrly cruel. A person who has been soul searched will either die or be an idiot¡­¡± ¡°No matter, this person is already controlled by that great priest from Xuan Mountain Temple. Even if I don¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s bound to die.¡± After all the events of today, Xu Yang had more or less understood the means of that ¡®Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡¯. It¡¯s undoubtable that he was indeed a Yin deity, having transformed into an evil god. These people had been deceived by him, bing his fervent followers. They sought ¡®sacrifices¡¯ and wealth for him to rebuild his golden body¡­ But when he ¡®regains his human form¡¯, he would probably kill these so-called ¡®devotees¡¯ first, absorbing their souls and flesh to strengthen himself! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This could be inferred from the quick dispersal of the souls of these people upon their death and the rapid decay of their bodies. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°But I can no longer use this soul searching technique since I became a zombie. It requires a living being with a soul to practice¡­ Moreover, there is a requirement for the cultivator¡¯s level. One must at least have reached the Entering Dao Realm or be a Grandmaster in the martial arts.¡± This made sense. After all, it pertains to soul searching. A regr martial artist or Daoist practitioner who can¡¯t even emit spiritual power, how could they practice or execute it? Only martial arts Grandmasters who understood the Unity of Heaven and Man or Daoists in the realm of Daoism whoprehended thews of nature, could potentially achieve it. Xu Yang replied without hesitation, ¡°Then you can teach it to me.¡± ¡°The Soul Searching Skill is extremely difficult to master.¡± Yun Mengxi bitterly smiled and said, ¡°It took me nine years to master it. No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to master it in less than a year and a half.¡± However, Xu Yang was full of confidence and signaled Yun Mengxi to go ahead and teach him. Yun Mengxi immediately began to recite the method of practicing the Soul Searching Skill. Xu Yang carefully memorized it, and by the time Yun Mengxi recited the method for the third time, Xu Yang had already memorized this ¡®demonic secret technique¡¯.¡± He had already obtained some ¡®spiritual power +1¡¯ from the ¡®Yin deity¡¯ at Silver City Institute of Technology. Now that he had entered the Daoist realm, his spiritual power had be stronger and his memory naturally increased along with it. When he learned the method of practicing the ¡®Soul Searching Skill¡¯¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp system notification resonated in his mind. Xu Yang noticed the words ¡®Soul Searching¡¯ slowly appeared after the ¡®Martial Arts¡¯ column on his system properties panel. ¡°So, is Soul Searching also considered a martial art?¡± Xu Yang had a thought and looked at the small¡¯+¡¯ sign behind the ¡®Soul Searching¡¯. He touched it with his thoughts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -300, Soul Searching +1.¡± With the sound of the system notification, Xu Yang was taken aback, his mind immediately filled with a sense of enlightenment, as though he had studied the secret technique Soul Searching for a long time. He touched the small¡¯+¡¯ sign again with his thoughts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -300, Soul Searching +1.¡± Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes, and about 10 secondster, he opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± He reached out, cing his palm on the unconscious man¡¯s forehead. He cycled his spiritual power and exerted his spiritual force. His spiritual power, along with the application of the ¡®Soul Searching¡¯ skill, forcefully entered the man¡¯s ¡®memory¡¯, and saw¡­ A series of memory fragments shing like movie scenes. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± that this man was born in a poor family, named Ma Wei. He was originally a student with both good conduct and academic excellence. However, when he went to high school, he became involved with a group of ruffians and rogues. Heter went to prison for injuring people in fights, where he met ¡®Zhang San¡¯. After he got out of prison, he followed ¡®Zhang San¡¯ to practice martial arts and ventured into the martial world, treasure hunting, tomb raiding, theft, and robbery; he has done all of these. He has taken three innocent lives. Until three years ago, they stumbled upon an ¡®abandoned temple¡¯. In that ¡®abandoned temple¡¯, they ran into a ¡®Grand Master¡¯¡­ ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It seems that my conjecture is indeed correct. That so-called Grand Master from the Xuan Mountain Temple is indeed a Yin deity¡­¡± A gleam shed in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. Xu Yang clenched his hand, ending Ma Wei¡¯s life, and said, ¡°Their leader left Lintong with the other three gang members ten minutes before our arrival. They n to offer both Shi Shi and Shi Shi¡¯s burial items to the Grand Master of the Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± ¡°That Xuan Mountain Temple is the Xuan Mountain Temple that Director Zhu spoke about. It¡¯s located in the Qinling Mountains, about thirty kilometers from Lintong. The road to the mountain is extremely steep and impassable by vehicle. They can¡¯t move fast with Shi Shi¡¯s burial items!¡± ¡°Mengxi, Yuluo, let¡¯s go after them!¡± A human, a ghost, and a zombie dashed out of the room like a gust of wind. The hotel staff member left behind was trembling with fear. He looked down at the two corpses on the ground, then up at the Buddha statue on the coffee table. Suddenly, his fear calm down. He slowly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the statue. A subtle foggy grey light flickered in the depths of his eyes. PS: The third and final update for today isplete- ten thousand words in total. If any of you have rmendation tickets or monthly tickets, do cast a vote for us, thanks! Chapter 139 - 139Chapter 120: Today, I, Wang, will commence a killing spree! 139Chapter 120: Today, I, Wang, willmence a killing spree! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang did not notice anything unusual about the hotel staff member. Neither did he realize that the ¡°Buddha statue¡± was hiding a secret. At this moment, he had already rushed out of the hotel. He hailed a taxi, getting in with Yun Mengxi while Yue Yuluo transformed into a Yin wind and only manifested when shended on the back seat. The taxi driver was startled, thinking he had seen wrongly, and asked, ¡°Sir, where to?¡± ¡°Out of town, to the south.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll guide you, drive quickly!¡± The mountain where the ¡°Xuan Mountain Temple¡± was located did not have a name. It was an unremarkable small mountain in the Qinling Mountains, not far from Li Mountain, about 1100 meters above sea level, full of unusual rocks. The mountain path was steep, rarely frequented by people. Yet now, A powerful pickup truck drove quickly to the foot of the mountain. Four people stepped out of the vehicle. The leader, a burly man, was holding a big jar. The other three carried out threerge boxes from the truck, all filled with gold and silver jewelry, weighing a thousand kgs¡­ Ordinary people would struggle to even move it, let alone carry it. But for these three, carrying the boxes was not a struggle. ¡°Boss!¡± Suddenly, one of them looked towards a ck off-road vehicle parked not too far away. The license te number was red in the front and ck in the back, with the two red letters at the front reading ¡°LG¡±. ¡°It¡¯s a vehicle from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ What would they be doing here in the temple? Could they have already gone up the mountain?¡± The three became somewhat worried. The burly man holding the jar nced at the off-road vehicle, a hint of dread shing in his eyes. As underworld figures who thrived on nefarious deeds, they greatly feared the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Encountering such a situation, logically, they should avoid it at all costs, making haste without a second thought, the further, the better¡­ But there was a gray mist in the burly man¡¯s eyes. Following that, all his fears dissipated. Reced by a cold, eerie look in his eyes, he sneered, ¡°Having them here just makes things better. Adding a few more skilled fighters to the sacrifice means that the Great Master can confer upon us more benefits!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The other three still retained some rationality. But the burly man turned back and nced at the three, saying casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once we¡¯re up that mountain, it¡¯s the Great Master¡¯s territory¡­ He¡¯ll make a move!¡± The group of four began to climb the mountain. The mountain path was rugged and steep, and given that they were carrying the boxes, they didn¡¯t move very fast. At this moment, At the mountaintop. The mountain path at the top was even more rugged, with ces that had no path at all and required jumping offrge rocks. Yet, in such a ce, there was a temple! The temple was small and had been deserted for many years, but its structure andyout were not too bad. Entering the temple gate, one would see the ¡°Three-Gate Hall,¡± Also known as ¡°Mountain Gate,¡± the ¡°Three-Gate Hall¡± usually consists of three parallel doors. The middle one is arge gate, nked by two smaller ones. In Buddhism, they symbolize the gate of emptiness, the gate of non- appearance, and the gate of non-action. However, the ¡°Three-Gate Hall,¡± due to long-term neglect, has suffered severe damage. The copsed bricks and stones had blocked the two smaller gates. Past the ¡°Gate of emptiness,¡± one could see several halls in front. These ¡°halls¡± were not as dpidated as one might imagine; judging from the traces, they seemed to have been renovated recently. Inside the temple, there was arge bronze incense burner. The hall directly opposite the incense burner was open. Zhou Jie stood at the entrance with his hands behind his back, his attention focused on a sculpture inside the hall. It was a y sculpture. It looked somewhat broken. There were bones scattered around the y sculpture. These bones belonged to both humans and various animals. At this time, the sun had just begun to set, and the rosy light of the setting sun streamed through the door, illuminating the y sculpture and the eerie bones. Everything looked extremely eerie and grim. However, Zhou Jie failed to notice anything unusual. Being a peak martial grandmaster, he was extremely strong and his will of martial arts was incredibly powerful. Anymon Yin spirits or malevolent beings could hardly escape his senses¡­ There was clearly something odd about this ce, but he was unable to sense it, which left him feeling a bit wary. Just then, Zhou Jie¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Yang calling. He answered immediately and heard Xu Yang say, ¡°Chief Zhou, I have found a clue¡­ The Xuan Mountain Temple is actually the Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± Zhou Jie said, ¡°I¡¯m now inside the Xuan Mountain Temple, which indeed seems strange. Have you discovered anything else?¡± ¡°What we know for sure now is that the so-called Great Priest of the Xuan Mountain Temple is likely a Yin deity born from a Buddha statue enshrined in the temple. It has now transformed into a malevolent spirit, bewitching and controlling a group of believers, intending to rebuild its golden body!¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Additionally, those tomb robbers are down to four people, and they should have reached the Xuan Mountain by now. I have a friend in their hands, so I hope you can stop them, Chief Zhou. I¡¯m on my way and will be there soon!¡± He had just hung up when one of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff flew over and said: ¡°Chief, we have spotted four skilled fighters climbing up the mountain¡­ The leader appears to be the infamous Northwestern bandit, also known as ¡®Ouw¡¯ in the martial world.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Jie smirked, ¡°Seems like Xu Yang was right¡­ Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± He led three Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff out of the temple and quietly waited on top of the mountain. Approximately to minutester, a figure stepped on top of the mountain. This man was burly, holding a big jar. He was the leader of the tomb robbers, also the notorious ¡°Northwestern bandit,¡± in the martial world famously known as ¡°Ouw¡± ¡ª Zhang San! Upon reaching the top of the mountain, Zhang San immediately noticed Zhou Jie and the others. His eyes gleamed as he sneered, ¡°I wondered who it was. Turns out it¡¯s Rush Thunder Hand Zhou Jie¡­ Grandmaster Zhou, why wade into these murky waters when you can be the Deputy Director of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau in Shanxi Province?¡± Zhou Jie casually said: ¡°You are worshipping a malevolent spirit, which is a grave sin, so naturally, I have to intervene!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang Sanughed out loud: ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau sure does have high ambitions¡­ Not satisfied with governing the human world, it even wants a hand in the affairs of the divine spirits?¡± As he spoke, the other three behind him, also carrying boxes, ascended to the mountain top. Without uttering a word, they put down the boxes, their energy surging, the mist churning. Behind Zhou Jie, three staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau also took up battle stances. They too were martial artists of no small ability, and they were armed with guns. Zhou Jie looked at Zhang San and sneered, ¡°What bullshit divine spirits? Just some neglected wild deities trying to wreak havoc in the human world?¡± Even as he voiced these words. He secretly transmitted some instructions to his three subordinates, ordering, ¡°This ce is strange. Who knows where that malevolent being is hiding? They have borrowed its powers, making them difficult to deal with. I will distract them, you seize the opportunity to snatch that urn. Maybe that can turn the tide of the battle!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t damage the bones in the urn!¡± His subordinates were clueless about what was inside the ¡°urn¡±. But Zhou Jie knew! Inside it was undoubtedly the ¡°friend¡± Xu Yang mentioned! ording to the information he got from Wang Hou, there were three female ghosts and one zombie in Xu Yang¡¯s house¡­ and one of these ghosts was the Ghost King. But he didn¡¯t sense the presence of this Ghost King at the guest house where Xu Yang was staying. This means¡­ The Ghost King is inside the urn! Boom! While he was still talking, Zhou Jie¡¯s energy exploded and he charged toward Zhang San, a fierce will of martial arts burst out from him. His robust vitality, moreover, was shooting up like a billowing smoke! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Zhang San yelled. He tossed the urn in his hand, whichnded safely on a box holding the ¡°treasure¡±. In his view¡­ The Spirits Management Bureau personnel came here because they have discovered the anomaly in the Xuan Mountain Temple. They attacked him because he hasmitted many major crimes in the past. Were they here for the urn? N?v(el)B\\jnn How could that be possible? The urn contained the remains of the female Ghost King and her spirit, which he captured using the powers and secret techniques of the ¡°Grand Master¡±. He thenid ambush around her grave and caught the spirit! How could the Spirits Management Bureau be connected with a Ghost King? The mist around him tumbled, his vitality and martial will significantly weaker than Zhou Jie¡¯s, but with the enhancement of the ¡°mist¡±, they were almost as powerful inbat as Zhou Jie. In a sh, the two traded blows. With every punch and palm strike, there was a burst of muffled ¡°booms¡±. The other three, too, were engulfed in a surging mist. They were battling the other three from the Spirits Management Bureau! The terrain was treacherously steep, so much so that even an ordinary person would have to tread carefully, let alone during a fierce battle like this! Bang! A massive rock suddenly shattered. Zhou Jie¡¯s hand energy struck it, his palms whirling, each carrying the power of ten thousand pounds, and from time to time, thunder rumbled from his palms. Seizing the opportunity, he struck Zhang San in the chest. Sputter! Zhang San spewed blood, staggered backward nine steps, the stones under his feet sttering! ¡°Rush Thunder Hand Zhou Jie is indeed extraordinary!¡± He sneered, seemingly oblivious to the pain, and charged forward again! ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What the hell is this creature?¡± Zhou Jie was secretly startled. Even if they were both peak martial grandmasters, if anyone took a full-force palm strike from him, they would be injured. Zhang San, with his pitiful martial will and reliance on external help from the malevolent beings, had raw power but was significantly inferior to him inbat experience and martial understanding. By all ounts, he should be dominating the fight! But this fellow seemed to grow stronger the more they fought! Plus, as the battle continued, the grey mist around him became denser and his strength increasingly formidable! The same was true of the situation elsewhere. Initially, the three Spirits Management Bureau operatives had the upper hand against Zhang San¡¯s three subordinates, but as the fight wore on, they started to struggle. One of them nced at the ¡°urn¡± not far away, and his eyes flickered. He deliberately exposed a weakness. After taking a hit, he used the momentum to leap back over a distance of 60 feet and grabbed the urn! ¡°Chief Zhou, the urn is secured!¡± He shouted. ¡°No good!¡± Zhang San was shocked. He pivoted and attempted to lunge towards them, ignoring Zhou Jie¡­ Boom! Just then, a streak of lightning furiously struck in front of him. Xu Yang arrived in an instant like a bolt of lightning. With a sh, he snatched the urn from the hand of the Spirits Management Bureau operative. Holding the urn, he whispered, ¡°Shishi, sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± He removed the peculiar talisman affixed on the urn and opened it. A thick Yin energy billowed out from the urn, whirled in mid-air, and transformed into the shape of Liu Shishi! She was wearing the same bloody long dress when Xu Yang first met her. The dress was now soaked in blood, her ck hair flying wildly, and her murderous aura solidified, making the surrounding air grow cold! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Protect my remains¡­ Today, I will unleash a killing spree!¡± PS: Thanks to data? for the 1000 points gift, thanks to the bystander who gifted 600 points, thanks to Crayon Shin-chan for gifting 500 points! Chapter 140 - 140Chapter 121: Buddha Light Projection, Grand Master Appears! 140Chapter 121: Buddha Light Projection, Grand Master Appears! Trantor: 549690339 The sky was filled with ominous Yin winds, and the rolling Yin energy was like dark clouds that refused to disperse. At this moment, the sun had already set, and the night was slowly falling. Yet, Liu Shishi¡¯s appearance caused the sky to be dark in an instant! At least the entire mountain waspletely enveloped in darkness! Liu Shishi floated in the air, her red skirt fluttering loudly, her ck hair dancing wildly, and a surge of boundless ferocity soared to the heavens! She was furious! She, the dignified Ghost King, had been plotted against by someone and trapped in a broken container! Even her tomb had been dug up, and all her burial belongings had been plundered! Put yourself in her shoes: you go out for a trip, and when you return, you find that everything in your house has been moved, your house has been demolished, and they want to capture you for a sacrifice. What kind of mood would you be in? ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Shishi is so powerful!¡± Gazing at Liu Shishi in the sky, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars, and she let out a fangirl cry. Even Yun Mengxi had a twinkle in her beautiful eyes,menting, ¡°Such strong hostility, such powerful killing intent¡­ Among the Ghost Kings, she is quite a formidable opponent!¡± Little did she know that when Liu Shishi transformed into a ghost, she was just an ordinary fierce ghost! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, through a series of coincidences, she had absorbed countless resentful souls and the killing intent of the entire battlefield. If her ferocity and killing intent weren¡¯t strong, it would be strange! Meanwhile, on the other side. Rush Thunder Hand ¡°Zhou Jie¡± looked up at the sky, his mind going ¡°holy shit¡±! He had heard from Wang Hou that Xu Yang had a ¡°Ghost King,¡± but he had no idea this Ghost King was so powerful! As for Zhang San and the others? Seeing Liu Shishi breaking free, their faces changed drastically, and they frantically ran towards a temple not far away, yelling as they ran, ¡°Grand Master, save me¡­¡± Whoosh! In the sky. A sound like flowing water could be heard. Amidst the original dark night sky, a touch of blood suddenly appeared. Liu Shishi stood on air, walking step by step, a blood river emerging beneath her feet. With every step she took, the blood river swelled, and after only nine steps, it had covered several kilometers. Boom! A blood wave sshed up, and the bloody waves cascaded down towards Zhang San and the others. ¡°No!¡± The slowest of the group let out a scream. A bloody wave fell on his brow, and after a scream, he convulsed on the ground before lying still,pletely lifeless! Liu Shishi had once killed Mr. Lin, Lin Chaosheng¡¯s son, who had just entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± in Wu City by merely using a wisp of Yin energy on Master Wang Wei1 s body! Now, disying her divine might, how could a martial artist who had broken through to the ¡°fourth realm¡± using the power of an ¡°evil deity¡± resist her? ¡°All, don¡¯t kill me, Grand Master, save me!¡± Another person fell to the ground. As for the third person, seeing a blood-colored wave drifting towards him with nowhere to hide, he gritted his teeth, abruptly halted, and threw out a series of Lightning Whips. He bent his legs slightly, ced his hands in a horse-riding stance, and roared, ¡°Come on, I have the body protection granted by the Grand Master¡­¡± He had not yet finished his sentence when he copsed to the ground. It was Zhang San who showed more valor. With two punches, he dispersed the bloody waves that were drifting towards him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Above the Skyline Blood River, Liu Shishi snorted coldly and pointed with her finger. Puff! A beam of blood shot out of her fingertip! ¡°No!¡± The blood-red light continuously erged in Zhang San¡¯s pupils, causing him to shiver in terror as he felt the threat of death approaching. But as things seemed to be reaching their bleakest point, the unexpected happened! Boom! The void trembled. A Buddha light shone brilliantly as a great hand appeared out of nowhere, blocking Liu Shishi¡¯s enraged attack! Above the temple, Buddha lights soared into the sky. A vast, dignified Buddha¡¯s shadow covered with golden light appeared overhead. Its hand raised to its chest, it said: ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Miss, why must you push people so relentlessly when you could let them go?¡± At this point, Zhou Jie had alreadye up to Xu Yang. Noticing the scene, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? That Buddha light projection seems very solemn, unlike any evil deity.¡± Xu Yang pointed to the ground not far away. The corpses of the three people Liu Shishi had just killed were quickly decaying, their bodies dissolving into a pool of blood that seeped into the stone, as if swallowed by the mountain. Thin, barely visible gray mists rose from their bodies and were drawn towards the temple. Xu Yang said, ¡°This Yin deity was born in a ruined temple. Without worshippers for dozens of years, it wouldn¡¯t still be alive if it hadn¡¯t be an evil deity, right?¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes shed. He remembered the skeleton he saw in front of the y Buddha statue in the temple and murmured, ¡°What now? This evil deity looks very powerful. I heard that even Minister Wang couldn¡¯t handle the Yin deities in Silver City Institute of Technology. Should I contact the local military and ask them to send missiles to level this mountain?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! Is this the Spirits Management Bureau? No wonder the martial world fears them¡­ but isn¡¯t this a bit extreme? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, not every Yin deity is that powerful!¡± Xu Yang spoke as he looked at ¡°Zhang San.¡± When the great Buddha light hand broke Liu Shishi¡¯s attack, Zhang San miraculously escaped death. Overjoyed, he eximed, ¡°Thank you, Grand Master¡­¡± Then, he rushed towards the temple. In just a few blinks of an eye, he had entered it. Xu Yang wanted to make a move but was already toote. Since the temple couldn¡¯t escape anyway, after dealing with the ¡°Grand Master,¡± it didn¡¯t matter if it was Zhang San or Li Si. Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay it much attention and looked up at the sky above. From above, Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and the bloody light in them came and went like a sh. She looked coldly at the golden Buddha projection and sneered, ¡°Baldy, why didn¡¯t you stop him when he dug my grave, stole my remains, and took my burial goods?¡± ¡°Amita¡­¡± ¡°Amitabha, my ass!¡± As the Buddha projection was about to speak, a cursing voice suddenly rang out. It was Yun Mengxi, who out of nowhere was holding a watermelon knife. She stepped forward, her strong, murderous aura soaring into the sky. Pointing at the golden Buddha shadow she angrily dered, ¡°Old baldy, my sister is asking you! You didn¡¯t stop them when your followers dug up my sister¡¯s grave. Why?¡± The Buddha projection¡¯s eyelids twitched. His gaze fell on Yun Mengxi, a look of astonishment shed through his eyes. Flying Zombie? No, not quite! She wasn¡¯t at her peak¡­but she wasn¡¯t weak either. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He chanted a Buddhist mantra, ¡°Amita¡­¡± ¡°Amitabha your grandpa!¡± Yun Mengxi roared angrily, gripping her watermelon knife, and charged towards the temple. ¡°Damn baldy, you¡¯ve allowed people to dig my sister¡¯s grave, rob her bones, and take our sister¡¯s burial goods¡­ I¡¯ll kill you dead!¡± PS: I had some things to attend to at home today and have been busy until 10 o¡¯clock. This chapter is about 2000 words, so I¡¯ll post it first and get some noodles to fill my stomach before continuing to write. Today¡¯s third update will be veryte, so everyone can check back tomorrow. Chapter 141 - 141Chapter 122: Why are you two looking at me like this? 141Chapter 122: Why are you two looking at me like this? Trantor: 549690339 | Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t care about any yin deities or evil deities. As the former gang leader of Causeway Bay, she wielded her watermelon knife from one end of the street to the other, relying on sheer boldness without even blinking. She held the watermelon knife and charged straight towards the temple. When she was about 50 meters away from the temple¡¯s ¡°mountain gate¡±, she bent her legs slightly and suddenly leaped up with force! Boom! The rocks under her feet exploded directly. The entire mountain seemed to tremble for a moment. Yun Mengxi leaped high into the air, and the watermelon knife in her hand shed down fiercely. The seemingly ordinary 20-dor watermelon knife burst into a huge de fashioned out of evil energy, falling from the sky! This sh released the ¡°special effect¡± of Nie Feng¡¯s Drunken Madness de. The already dpidated mountain gate of the temple copsed with a loud crash. ¡°How dare you!¡± The projection of the Buddha light in the sky was furious, shouting sternly, ¡°Monster, you dare to destroy the mountain gate of this seat? You¡¯re truly seeking death!¡± ¡°Old baldy, stop pretending?¡± Liu Shishi sneered in the sky, ¡°A barely surviving minor deity dares to call itself ¡®this seat¡¯ in front of this king?¡± She brazenly attacked the projection of the Buddha light and shattered it in an instant! With the projection of the Buddha light destroyed, what was left in the world between heaven and earth? What remained was a haze of gray fog¡­ or rather, the projection of the Buddha light was originally formed by the gray fog, only employing some kind of deceptive trick! Xu Yang saw the gray fog quickly sinking down and swiftly entering the temple. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi both chased after it into the shattered mountain gate. Xu Yang and Zhou Jie, blocked by the rubble of the copsed ¡°mountain gate¡±, couldn¡¯t see the situation inside. They immediately deployed their movement techniques, rushing over quickly. When they climbed onto the copsed rubble, they saw¡­ In the temple courtyard, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi were fighting together against a mud sculpture statue. The mud statue had the appearance of a monk, holding a staff, with arge string of prayer beads around his neck. It was simr to the statue Xu Yang had seen in Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel, with a skull on its staff and a few small skulls embedded in the prayer beads. However, what was different from the statue in the hotel was that the skulls on its staff and the small skulls on its prayer beads at this moment were made of real bones! The mud statue was surrounded by a swirling gray fog that formed a hideous gray mist figure behind it. It wielded its staff, fighting one against two, without falling out of the wind. ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°You lot are really looking for death!¡± The mud statue roared. Liu Shishi was silent, her blood river behind her sshing waves, continuously attacking. Yun Mengxi was more talkative, she swung her knife at the mud statue while sneering, ¡°A group of poor minor deities with mud statues can talk big. I must see how you¡¯ll make us die!¡± As they fought, the shockwaves swept in all directions, and the dpidated rooms copsed instantly. Zhang San sprang out of one of those rooms. ¡°Zhang San!¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes shed, and he was about to rush forward, but Xu Yang stopped him. ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Dare to kidnap my woman, today I, Xu, will personally hammer him to death!¡± Zhou Jie wanted to stop him but it was already toote! Xu Yang took a step forward, his feet swiftly charging towards Zhang San like the wind. On his body, the Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and divine strength talisman simultaneously exploded. The iron hammer in his hand shone with lightning, and his body was filled with the aura of Dao. He swung the hammer towards Zhang San. ¡°What the hell!¡± Zhou Jie was shocked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t this kid Entered the Dao?¡± And, he Entered the Dao with thunder? But he quickly reacted and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, be careful! This guy has the power of some evil deity backing him, his strength isn¡¯t below mine¡­ What the hell!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he eximed again, ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, and the gray mist on Zhang San¡¯s body began to melt away like snow under the scorching sun, causing his aura to plummet visibly. Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s hammer struck. Zhang San was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted frantically, ¡°I have a divine power bestowed by Grand Master to protect my body! How can you, a mere beginner in the Entering Dao Realm, defeat me?¡± Whoosh! Xu Yang raised his hand, and a lightning bolt shot out from his fingertips. Bang! Zhang San was sent flying again. The gray mist on his body further dissipated, and Xu Yang took advantage of this to close the distance, striking him with his iron hammer like raindrops¡­ He didn¡¯t understand martial arts or hammer techniques, just wildly swinging, ording to his instincts! Having entered Dao through thunder, Xu Yang¡¯s strength was already greater than that of an ordinary Daoist in the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, with the help of Diamond Talisman, divine strength talisman, and Movement Talisman, his strength was even greater, and Xu Yang¡¯s physique was also stronger than most Daoists! As for Zhang San, he was a martial arts master with demonic power, by borrowing external force, his fighting power among martial arts masters was absolutely bottom-tier! He was able to contend with Zhou Jie only by relying on the ¡°borrowed power of the evil deity,¡± the power of the gray mist on his body. But at this moment, the gray mist was dissipating, and hisbat prowess was rapidly fading. How could he be a match for Xu Yang? In just a few moves, he was knocked to the ground by Xu Yang, pinned down, and had his limbs broken by a few hammer strikes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang spat and scolded, ¡°You dog-like thing, daring to touch my woman! If it weren¡¯t for Director Zhou being here today, I would have smashed your head!¡± Having said that. He grabbed Zhang San, who was as weak as a dead dog, and threw him directly to Zhou Jie. Meanwhile, the battle between Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the y statue was also entering its final stages! The y statue was truly formidable. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, one a Ghost King and the other having strengthparable to a Ghost King, joined forces and employed every technique they knew. It took four or five minutes for them to suppress it. ¡°Aaahhhhhhhh!!!¡± The y statue roared towards the sky, and its body suddenly exploded, releasing a gray mist that transformed into a monk. He quickly retreated, creating distance, and angrily stared at Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. His eyes were filled with swirling gray mist as he asked, ¡°Why? One of you is a Ghost King, and the other a zombie. We are all malevolent beings. Why are you going to kill me?¡± Liu Shishi indifferently replied, ¡°We have no grudge, but why did you send people to dig up my grave and unearth my remains?¡± ¡°That was their own doing!¡± The ¡°Grand Master¡± panicked and exined, ¡°I¡¯m trapped in Xuan Mountain, unable to leave my y embryo form. How could I know where your grave is? Their tomb raiding has nothing to do with me!¡± Zhang San: ¡°¡­¡± Already seriously injured, Zhang San¡¯s faith crumbled upon hearing the ¡°Grand Master¡± say this. His vision darkened, and he fainted! On the side. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°A great evil deity, daring to act but not admit? I saw with my own eyes that your believers carry your power within them¡­ How could you not know what they have done?¡± The ¡°Grand Master¡± abruptly turned to look at Xu Yang, unaware of his rtionship with Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi. His eyes were now full of murderous intent, coldly saying, ¡°What are you? Do you have the right to speak here? Ladies¡­ Don¡¯t believe this damned human¡¯s words. We are the same kind. In this time of great change in the human world, where the Heaven-human Barrier has formed, and the Yin-Yang Path is severed¡­ If we join forces, we can surely make a ce for ourselves in this human world¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After finishing his speech, he suddenly paused and looked at Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, asking, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om That look¡­ Why did it be even more murderous than before? Did he¡­ say something wrong? PS: There will be four updates today; this is the first update. Chapter 142 - 142Chapter 123: Do your words still count? 142Chapter 123: Do your words still count? Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the ¡°Grand Master¡± speak about Xu Yang like that, the violent aura that Liu Shishi had just retracted erupted again, and it seemed even stronger than before! Yun Mengxi too snorted in disdain. With a roguish air, she raised her watermelon knife and pointed at Xu Yang, cursing, ¡°Bald-headed bastard, don¡¯t you know that Junior Harrison is under my protection? If you have the guts, insult him again and see what happens!¡± Grand Master: He fell silent. On the ground. Zhou Jie looked at Xu Yang with a strange expression. Feeling Zhou Jie¡¯s gaze, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but blush¡­ The director Zhou wouldn¡¯t think of me as a kept man, would he? Immediately, he angrily pointed at the sky and sent a bolt of lightning towards the ¡°Grand Master,¡± coldly saying, ¡°Mengxi, Shishi, stop wasting time talking with this evil spirit. Let¡¯s kill him quickly and go out for ate-night snack! ¡°Hearing this, the two women rushed towards the ¡°Grand Master¡± once again. The ¡°Grand Master¡± knew that he was no match for the two women, but the fact that Xu Yang, an ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± cultivator, dared to attack him only infuriated him all the more! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a cold snort, his body suddenly exploded with a ¡°bang,¡± turning into a massive gray mist rolling towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. He waved his hand, and a surge of magic formed an instantaneous web of lightning in front of him! The gray mist seemed extremely wary of the lightning web and changed direction¡­ And then, it enveloped the unconscious ¡°Zhang San,¡± who had been left on the ground with severed hands and feet by Zhou Jie. The unconscious Zhang San actually slowly stood up! Crack! Crack! The broken bones of his hands and feet seemed to have healed instantly. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to possess Zhang San!¡± Zhou Jie was the closest and immediately used his Rush Thunder Hand technique, but as soon as his powerful palm and fist force made contact with the gray mist that surrounded Zhang San, it disappeared without a trace. Zhou Jie¡¯s face changed as he felt a terrifying power emanating from the gray mist, and he was thrown back. Buzz! The gray mist was thenpletely absorbed into Zhang San¡¯s body. His eyes shimmered with a haze, and his whole body now exuded the same aura as the ¡°Grand Master¡± had. With a cold, chilling voice, he said, ¡°Good¡­ very good. I¡¯ll remember all of you. Today¡¯s enmity, I will definitely avenge in the future!¡± Swish! He abruptly turned and ran towards the edge of the mountain, leaping off it in a single bound. Zhou Jie was the first to run to the edge of the mountain, his face pale as he said, ¡°Not good¡­ if an evil spirit enters the bustling city, it will cause a hugemotion¡­ Master Xu, and you two¡­dies! Can you help to stop him?¡± As he spoke, he was about to jump off the mountain to give chase but was pulled back by Xu Yang mid-air. ¡°Director Zhou, don¡¯t panic¡­ he won¡¯t get far.¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, exuding self-confidence. Just then, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the foot of the mountain, followed by a scream¡ª ¡°No!¡± ¡°A Land Immortal?¡± ¡°How could there be a Land Immortal born in the human world nowadays?¡± The screaming abruptly ceased, and in the next moment, a figure appeared at the top of the mountain. Who else could it be but Wang Hou? In his palm, a cloud of gray mist churned, transforming between the appearance of the ¡°Grand Master¡± and various ferocious beasts and demons, but it was unable to escape Wang Hou¡¯s grip. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Zhou Jie rejoiced, stepping forward to salute. ¡°Minister Wang, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Wang Hou nced at Xu Yang andughed, ¡°Xu Yang called me, saying he suspected that there was an evil spirit¡­ I came over to capture it for research, maybe we can find a solution to dealing with the evil spirits of Silver City Institute of Technology.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Xu Yang, congrattions¡­ at 22 years old, entering Dao with thunder, you can now be considered outstanding among Da Xia¡¯s young Daoist generations.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He had initially thought that no one among Da Xia¡¯s young Daoist generations could rival him¡­ Even Master Huang from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had said the same thing, but it seemed that he might have becent. These major Daoist schools had been passed down for so long that they might indeed have hidden ¡°heritage.¡± But it didn¡¯t matter. He had only been cultivating Dao for less than a month, so there was no need topare himself with those freaks who had been cultivating since childhood, with guidance from famous teachers and support from a wealth of resources. Heughed, ¡°Comparing myself to Minister Wang, I am nothing. Congrattions Minister Wang on bing a Land Immortal!¡± Zhou Jie on the side also reacted, saying, ¡°Congrattions, Minister Wang, on bing a Land Immortal!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Minister Wang, on bing a Land Immortal and being unrivaled among humans!¡± The other three Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff members chimed in, showering him with rainbow farts. Even Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo nced at each other with cautious eyes! Compared to Xu Yang, they knew even better how terrifying the ¡°realm of the Land Immortal¡± was¡­ especially in today¡¯s age, a ¡°living¡± Land Immortal could indeed be considered invincible in the human world! Wang Hou waved his hand andughed, ¡°I have not yet entered the realm of the Land Immortal, but that evil deity just has bad judgment and called out in confusion.¡± He then looked at Zhou Jie and said, ¡°This evil deity can transform and must have deceived many people. I also felt the power of faith in incense from him. You should send someone to investigate the surrounding towns and counties to see if any abnormalities can be found. Only by doing so can we uproot him!¡± ¡°No!¡± In Wang Hou¡¯s hand, the struggling ¡°Grand Master¡± suddenly stopped. Taking the form of a monk, his face was full of ferocity and hatred. He roared, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why do you want to exterminate me?¡± ¡°I gather the thoughts of the people and be a spirit from their incense offerings. I used to protect them and never hurt anyone¡­ Even after the spiritual aura was exhausted and I couldn¡¯t practice, as long as the people needed me, I would try my best to manifest a miracle!¡± ¡°But in the end¡­ what did I get?¡± ¡°My temple was abandoned, my statue was smashed, even the incense burner was taken away to be made into iron¡­ Since then, no one has worshipped or believed in me¡­ ¡± He was somewhat hysterical, shouting, ¡°What did I do wrong? Why should I suffer such treatment? You can¡¯t know the feeling of slowly dissipating bit by bit after my statue was broken and faith in incense was cut off, with only death waiting for me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly his tone changed, and heughed maliciously, ¡°But my life is not over yet¡­starting from 40 years ago, my nearly dissipated spirit began to slowly reassemble bit by bit¡­ until three years ago, I could already appear in front of people as a saint!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡± If being a Yin deity and protecting the people doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll be an evil deity!¡± ¡°I used the greed and desires in people¡¯s hearts, controlled them, and granted them power¡­They provided me with flesh, blood, and souls, offering sacrifices to me¡­¡± At the scene. A moment of silence. What the ¡°Grand Master¡± said could be summed up quite simply: I just want to survive. What¡¯s my crime? Even standing in his shoes and thinking about it, you¡¯d feel like he¡¯s making a lot of sense¡­ People often say you should learn to think from a different perspective, like perhaps a murderer had some childhood experience that led him to be that way¡­ All these words are nonsense, facies! What about those innocent victims who were killed, aren¡¯t they innocent? Has anyone ever thought about them? Wang Hou¡¯s aura overflowed slightly, directly turning the ¡°Grand Master¡± back into a wisp of gray fog. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, or what kind of creature you are. If you don¡¯t harm the people or make trouble, I won¡¯t bother you¡­ But causing chaos and then trying to justify it?¡± He suppressed the gray fog and flew away into the night sky. As for Xu Yang, his gaze flickered for a moment. Wang Hou¡¯s words just now obviously had a hidden meaning, a hint. But Xu Yang didn¡¯t take it to heart. His Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin are innocent, kind-hearted, and would never harm innocent people. Liu Shishi was already rescued. Her remains and apanying burial artifacts were also seized back, and Xu Yang immediately said goodbye to Zhou Jie with the crate full of ¡°treasures¡± and went down the mountain. After descending the mountain, he didn¡¯t return to Zhouzhi. Instead, he followed Liu Shishi to ¡°her¡± grave. Liu Shishi¡¯s grave was not far from Xuan Mountain, located at the foot of an unnamed hill. Under the moonlight, Xu Yang looked around and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It seems that your parents were quite particr people in their day¡­ The geomancyyout of this tomb looks really good.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Yue Yuluo eximed, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so amazing! You even know geomancy?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°I just know a little, learned just some basics from searching Ma Wei¡¯s soul¡­ You see, right in front.¡± He pointed to the t ground around Liu Shishi¡¯s tomb and said, ¡°Look at this t ground, from far it looks like a line, from near it looks like an arm bent¡­ This is obviously a ce for gathering wealth, and that hill next to it also has some rules to it.¡± As for what rules there are, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t say. After all, that ¡°Ma Wei¡± was just a small underling under Zhang San¡¯smand. Zhang San was a descendant of the ¡°Tomb Raider Corporal¡±, but he wasn¡¯t, and following Ma Wei, he had only learned some basics. Meanwhile, Liu Shishi was standing in front of the grave that had been dug open, lost in thought for a moment. Xu Yang came forward tofort her; Yun Mengxi stuck her head out, took a look inside the grave and sighed, ¡°Sometimes I envy you ghosts who can visit their own graves when you¡¯re bored¡­ I can¡¯t do it. I hollowed out a mountain to build my own tomb, but I ended up being schemed against by that shameless old Taoist priest¡­ ¡± Having said this, She red at Xu Yang fiercely. Xu Yang was speechless! What does this have to do with me? Wasn¡¯t that what the old man did himself? At that moment, Liu Shishi suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yang with a serious face, ¡°Xu Yang, you said on the mountain earlier that I am your woman¡­ Does that still count?¡± Xu Yang: PS: The second update is here. Continuing to write! Chapter 143 - 143Chapter 124: Liu Shishi’s 10 Billion Wedding Dowry ! 143Chapter 124: Liu Shishi¡¯s 10 Billion Wedding Dowry ! Trantor: 549690339 | Facing Liu Shishi¡¯s question, Xu Yang was stunned for a moment. Holy shit! Was he just confessed to? Did the domineering female Ghost King fall in love with him? For a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what to do and could only look shy as he nodded nervously, saying in a mosquito¡¯s voice, ¡°It counts, of course it counts.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face turned a little red, but she still maintained her ¡°Ghost King¡± demeanor, saying lightly, ¡°In that case, when this matter is settled, we can return to Wu City and have another wedding.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With that, she looked at Yue Yukio and said, ¡°Last time your bridal chamber with Yuluo was ruined by me, so this time we might as well have both.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Yue Yuluo was overjoyed, took Liu Shishi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That way, Yuluo and Shishi can be real sisters¡­¡± With a blush, she whispered, ¡°Can¡­ can¡­ serve our husband together.¡± After imagining that scene, Xu Yang suddenly felt his blood boil, and there was a stupid smile on his face. On the side, Yun Mengxi suddenly spoke up, pouring a bucket of cold water on them, sneering, ¡°Humans and ghosts have their own paths, Yin and Yang are two separate worlds. Xu Yang is a disciple of Jingming Sect, holding the Supreme Purification Seal, and he will be a Heavenly Master in the future¡­ Where would a Heavenly Master marry a female ghost?¡± ¡°Moreover, with the increasing spiritual aura in the mortal world, the Yin- Yang Path may be re-established in the future. At that time, the Underworld Pce will surely not tolerate you Yin spirits and malevolent beings running rampant in the mortal world¡­What will you do if they send ghost officials to take your lives?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face darkened. Whilst Yue Yuluo said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, let our husbandmit suicide and turn into a fierce ghost, so he can fly together with us.¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°People in the mortal world value loyalty and filial piety, the so-called ¡®three unfilial acts,¡¯ the greatest of which is to have no descendants. Xu Yang has no children yet; if hemits suicide, how can he face his ancestors?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, I am an abandoned baby, what am I afraid of? If I go to the Underworld Pce and meet my ancestors, the ones with no face to face them should be them! As for Yue Yuluo, she said without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s easy, just let our husband have a baby!¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°You are ghosts, how can you give birth?¡± Yue Yuluoughed, ¡°That¡¯s even simpler¡­ just let our husband marry another mortal woman, right?¡± ¡°Alt, this¡­ ¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed but put on a troubled face, saying, ¡°If I marry you and then marry someone else, wouldn¡¯t that be wrong?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly, ¡°In ancient times, it wasmon for powerful men to have multiple wives and concubines¡­ moreover, if our marriage prevents you, Xu Yang, from having descendants, wouldn¡¯t that be our fault?¡± She also wanted to address Xu Yang like Yue Yuluo, but when the words reached her mouth, she couldn¡¯t say it, so she changed her words and nced at Yun Mengxi, saying, ¡°Besides, although Yun Mengxi has turned herself into a zombie, thus having the undead characteristics of a zombie¡­ in reality, her physiological structure is still the same as that of a normal woman.¡± If II Xu Yang was a little confused, muttering, ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this?¡± Yun Mengxi, peeling her nails with a watermelon knife, said indifferently, ¡°Liu Shishi means for me to have your child, what a wild wishful thought¡­ What are you looking at? Do you believe I¡¯ll chop you to death with a single knife?¡± Xu Yang shrank his neck and dared not look at Yun Mengxi anymore. However, in his heart, he secretly scolded¡­ Damn! Dare to threaten Daoist Master? Watch Daoist Master sort you out tonight! As for the wedding matter, it was temporarily not mentioned. One human, two ghosts and one zombie filled Liu Shishi¡¯s grave with the dug-out soil, forming a small mound. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know where he got a bunch of fresh flowers, cing them in front of the mound, sighing, ¡°Anyway, this was once your home¡­ pay your respects.¡± With that, he took out three sticks of incense from his storage space, lit them, and handed them to Liu Shishi. II II Liu Shishi was speechless for a while. Let me offer incense to myself? Are you crazy? However, she still took the incense and inserted it into the mound, while Yun Mengxi, watching from the side, snickered and said, ¡°Now that the incense is offered, why not put some fruit as well?¡± She flipped her hand and brought out a few apples. Holding back herughter, she ced them on Liu Shishi¡¯s grave. Only then did Xu Yang notice that this zombie, Yun Mengxi, actually had a ¡°storage ring¡± on her. Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t helpughing too. The frustration of being grave-dug was swept away. By the time they returned to the guest house in Zhouzhi County, it was already 10 PM. Yang Yin was alone in the room, and when Xu Yang and the others returned safely, she anxiously came to greet them, crying and sobbing, ¡°Shishi, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re all right.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Shishi is fine, why are you still crying?¡± Yang Yin choked up, ¡°I was scared¡­ ¡± With that, she suddenly threw herself into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, her emotions seeming to have found an outlet as she burst into tears, saying, ¡°Manager, you and Sister Mengxi, Sister Yuluo left, and many people came to check up on me. Some even sneaked into the room¡­ If I hadn¡¯t hid well, you might not have seen me.¡± Xu Yang was startled. Indeed. During the afternoon, he killed three people in the guest house, making quite amotion, which would have attracted the attention of many in the martial world. Afterwards, on the outskirts of the city, he ¡°entered Dao,¡± causing a great anomaly. It was reasonable for many to be curious and secretlye to the guest house to investigate. Chapter 144 - 144Chapter 124: Liu Shishi’s 10 Billion Dowry !_2 144Chapter 124: Liu Shishi¡¯s 10 Billion Dowry !_2 Trantor. 549690339 But sneaking into the room was a bit too much! Xu Yang raised his eyebrows, gently held Yang Yin, patted her back tofort her for a moment, then let go and asked, ¡°Who has snuck into the room?¡± At this moment, Yang Yin calmed down. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their identities, but I can draw their pictures.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and puzzled, ¡°You can draw?¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°I studied arts overseas, and my father also hired many famous teachers for me in China.¡± Xu Yang immediately bought some paper and asked Yang Yin to draw. With a brush, Yang Yin quickly drew three portrait-like pictures. The first one was a big bearded man, Xu Yang recognized him at a nce¡­ wasn¡¯t it the ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± from the next room? The second portrait was of an old man dressed in a shy manner. Xu Yang also remembered this old man who had performed a magic show called ¡°Snowfall on a Clear June Day¡± on the street. He had also met him at the entrance of the guest house, and he had a granddaughter who was part of the martial world. The third person was a man dressed in a Daoist robe. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise¡­ it was Master Huang from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. ¡°Master Huang?¡± ¡°I have no grudges with him, so why did hee to my room?¡± Xu Yang pointed at the portrait of ¡°Master Huang¡± and asked, ¡°What did he do after entering the room?¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°This Daoist has strong abilities. I was afraid he would find out, so I didn¡¯t dare to watch him too closely¡­ Oh, there was also a fourth person who entered the room. Judging by the figure, it should be a woman, but she was wearing a fox mask, so I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His first thought was the killers of the Asura Sect. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, Lu Shan Sect had been warned by Zhou Jie not to resort to dirty tricks, which naturally included not using killers from the Asura Sect¡­ but Asura Sect has its own rules: once they ept a job, they won¡¯t stop until they kill the target! ¡°Maybe, for the sake of their rules, Asura Sect might carry out continuous assassination attempts on me.¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that Lu Shan Sect disciple named Li Dong or something say before he died that Asura Sect had the support of Lu Shan Sect behind them? If that s the case, can¡¯t Lu Shan Sect influence the thoughts of the Asura Sect?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡­¡± ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s power is moreplicated than I thought? Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts shed through his mind, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ I¡¯ll kill one if theye, I¡¯ll kill a pair if a paires¡­ After all, the ghosts of the Asura Sect killers can turn into angry ghosts after being killed, and that¡¯s a big ie.¡± After bing a Daoist, Xu Yang¡¯s confidence skyrocketed. Especially since he now knows Yun Mengxi¡¯s ¡°weakness,¡± if he insists on telling Yun Mengxi ghost stories every day, it won¡¯t be long before he can elevate his Daoist skills and cultivation to an exaggerated level! He might even use his ¡°constitution¡± to transform his physical body and possibly reach the level of a martial arts Grandmaster. He immediately took the four women out of the guesthouse and visited the night market again. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Xu Yang returned to the guesthouse room. Yue Yuluo suggested that they take a count of Liu Shishi¡¯s burial items. Yun Mengxi and Yang Yin immediately agreed. Xu Yang looked at Liu Shishi with an inquiring gaze, and Liu Shishi blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to count¡­ after all, these things are my dowry, and they will be yours in the future!¡± Xu Yang happily took out three boxes and opened them one by one. Suddenly, the room was filled with golden light and dazzling treasures, and the first box was neatly filled with gold. Xu Yang weighed the gold and found that it weighed at least 1000 kg, excluding the weight of the box itself! The second box contained some jewelry and precious gems. Things like jade bracelets, gold bracelets, gold hairpins, jade bead nes, and so on, there were as many as half a box of them. Apart from the value of gold, silver and jade itself, these items were also considered antiques. Just based on the price alone, Xu Yang estimated that they were worth more than the box of gold! The items in the third box were somewhat simpler, just some antique calligraphy and paintings. Liu Shishi said, ¡°These antiques and paintings are treasures that my grandpa collected. They are said to be ancient relics and quite valuable¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but after I died, my grandpa and father buried me with all these gold, silver, and calligraphy paintings.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. Liu Shishi¡­ She was from the early Ming Dynasty! Her family was a schrly family, or to put it bluntly, a ¡°prominent family¡± of that time. Her father was an official with a rank equivalent to the fourth grade. The items considered ¡°antiques¡± by their family were undoubtedly valuable, especially after being transported to modern times. As for why her father and grandpa buried her with these things¡­ Xu Yang had a faint suspicion in his heart. Could it be that they were afraid of being raided, so they hid these things in the tomb? As for why they didn¡¯t dig them outter¡­ Most likely, their family was indeed raided. And these items became the ¡°ones that got away¡±. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Shishi, these things are probably worth a lot of money. If you sell them through the right channels, you might even make tens of billions, or even a hundred billion¡­ What do you n to do with them?¡± Liu Shishi replied, ¡°Since they are my dowry, it¡¯s up to you to decide!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just keep them for now, and I¡¯ll find someone to appraise themter.¡± Xu Yang happily collected the three boxes of treasures, and then wanted to tell ghost stories to Yun Mengxi¡­ But Yun Mengxi was ying poker with Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, and even asked Xu Yang to join. ¡°How can so many people y poker?¡± Xu Yang refused, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice drawing talismans¡­¡± Now that he had entered the Dao, the talismans he drew were more powerful than before, and he could make new batches of Diamond Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Movement Talismans. In addition to these talismans, Xu Yang could now make a few new ones as well. One of them was the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Another was the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. The ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was more difficult to make, and Xu Yang only seeded after more than a dozen attempts. The ¡°Wulei Talisman,¡± on the other hand, was even harder to make, as only those who had mastered the rules of Thunder could draw it! During the process of making the talisman, one had to blend their own understanding and Daoist rhymes of the rules of the Thunderbolt into the talisman while also incorporating the power of the Thunderbolt. Only then could it unleash greater power when activated. Xu Yang tried three or four dozen times, but he couldn¡¯t even draw one ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. The process of making talismans required one to finish in one go. Even the slightest anomaly along the way could result in the failure of making the talisman. Xu Yang¡¯s control of power would always be an issue when he was in the middle of making a talisman¡­ Also, it seemed that the ¡°yellow paper¡± he was using was of inferior quality and could not withstand the power of the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. On several asions, the talisman paper looked like it was about to seed, but it burst apart at thest moment when he lifted his brush. ¡°It seems that besides improving my control of power, I need to find better quality talisman paper¡­¡± Xu Yang stopped trying to draw Wulei Talismans and focused on drawing Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans. He drew more than eight hundred talismans in one sitting until daybreak, and out of boredom, also made dozens of Invisibility Talismans, Heavenly Eye Talismans, and Wall-prating talismans that he had learned at the Zongsheng Pce. The third assessment of the Daoist Contest didn¡¯t begin until to PM. Luckily, there was nothing to do during the day, so Xu Yang took the four girls out for a stroll in the morning, and drove them around for sightseeing in the afternoon. When he returned to the inn at night and settled the girls, he hailed a taxi and arrived at Zongsheng Pce at the appointed time. At the entrance of the pce, there were two buses parked, filled with Daoist disciples participating in the Daoist Contest. ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived at the Zongsheng Pce, Master Huang from the ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± greeted him and said, ¡°Hurry up and get on the bus. The third assessment of our Daoist Contest is ghost hunting¡­ We¡¯ll exin the specific rules on the bus.¡± PS: The third update is here, a 4000-word big chapter. I will take a short break and then continue writing the fourth update. The fourth update will bete, so everyone, pleasee back tomorrow! Chapter 145 - 145Chapter 125: Daoist Talisman in a Hemp Bag (Fourth update!) 145Chapter 125: Daoist Talisman in a Hemp Bag (Fourth update!) Trantor: 549690339 | Master Huang¡¯s enthusiasm caught Xu Yang by surprise. There were two buses, the one in front was almost full, Xu Yang got on thetter. On the bus, in addition to representatives from various Daoist sects attending the ¡°Daoist Convention,¡± were the ¡°Examiners¡± Xu Yang had met in the ¡°Ziyun Tower¡± the day before, including Master Huang, making there nine in total. As soon as Xu Yang got on the bus, everyone stood up, including the ¡°Examiners¡±, each of them addressed Xu Yang as ¡°Master¡±. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Just a day has passed and already Master Xu has entered Daoism, how enviable!¡± ¡°And moreover, you entered Daoism through the power of thunder. In recent years amongst the various Daoist sects, I suspect only Master Xu has managed this?¡± Xu Yang naturally couldn¡¯t ignore such enthusiasm. He gave each of them a fist and palm salute, exchanged a few pleasantries before sitting down. At this time, the bus started moving. The two buses started leaving Zongsheng Pce one after the other. On the bus, Master Huang stood up and said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the ce we¡¯re going to next is an abandoned school in Zhuyu Vige. The third test of our Daoist Convention will be held there.¡± Zhuyu Vige is one of the townships under the jurisdiction of Zhouzhi County. Situated south of the Qinling Mountains and north of the Wei River, in recent years it has seen strong growth in agriculture and tourism. Mainly growing kiwi, it is thergest kiwi production base in the country! The bus left the Louguan Temple scenic area and headed towards Zhuyu Vige. Master Huang began to exins the rules for the third test of the Dao convention. He said: ¡°The third test of the Daoist Convention is ghost hunting. The host, Zongsheng Pce, has trapped 108 Yin spirits within the testing site. Within the specified time, whoever catches the most and the highest level ghosts will get the highest score.¡± ¡°For this third test, you¡¯re not allowed to bring any personal Daoist artifacts or talismans. We¡¯ve arranged for items such as peach wood swords, chicken blood, ck dog blood, donkey hooves, yellow talismans, talisman pens and such. Everyone entering the test site can pick any two items.¡± Upon hearing this rule, Xu Yang immediately raised a question and asked: ¡°Master Huang, what about our own artifacts?¡± Master Huang replied with a smile: ¡°Master Xu, you can leave your artifacts outside the testing site. If you¡¯re worried, you can entrust them to me temporarily.¡± Leave it with you? Hell no! Xu Yang sneered in his heart. You are thest person I would trust! He contemted for a few seconds before saying: ¡°My artifacts are rather valuable, and I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving them with anyone. I¡¯ll keep them with me and promise not to use them, would that be okay?¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Looking troubled, Master Huang replied: ¡°Master Xu, the rules for the Daoist Convention weren¡¯t set by me. Moreover, do you believe I would covet your artifacts? Yuanxuan Daoist Temple may have only been established for 30 years and have the shortest history among up anding Daoist sects in Da Xia, but in terms of wealth, we could definitely rank in the top five!¡± This wasn¡¯t an idle boast. Yuanxuan Daoist Temple was funded by the chairman of the Xiangjiang Daoist Association. Built in Yue Province, the ce had more Daoist followers and wealthy people than other areas, alongside Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s own financial prowess, they had umted quite a wealth in these years. Xu Yang shook his head and replied: ¡°I can give you my talismans and artifacts, but there is something I must have with me. If it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯d rather withdraw.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Master Huang wanted to press on. However, sitting next to him, ¡°Master Morris¡± from Maoshan Sect quickly interrupted, smiling: ¡°Rules are made for people, not people for rules. With Master Xu¡¯ s cultivation level, he surely won¡¯ t cheat. We¡¯ 11 handle it when we arrive at the testing site.¡± After Xu Yang had spoken, another Daoist practitioner began to speak. He was slightly older, around thirty years old, dressed in a Daoist robe. Although he had not yet entered Daoism, a faint Daoist aura emanated from his body, obviously not far from ¡®entering Dao¡¯, onlycking some understanding of ¡®Dao¡¯. On the chest of his Daoist robe was an embroidered word ¡®Dragon¡¯ which indicated he must be a Daoist practitioner from Dragon Tiger Mountain. He asked: ¡°Master Huang, Master Morris and all other masters, those of us who are participating in the test are all still in the Qi Refining Realm and the ongoing Daoist test is set for those in the same realm. Now that Master Xu has entered Daoism, is thepetition still fair?¡± After that, he saluted Xu Yang, adding: ¡°I apologize, Master Xu, I mean no offense.¡± Could you be any more obvious with yourints? Upon receiving such direct criticism, Xu Yang was at a loss for words, but he was also quite curious about it. If he were topete in ghost hunting with his ¡®entered Dao with the power of Thunder¡¯ level of power it would be outright bullying, wouldn¡¯t it? Then Master Huang said: ¡°In previous Daoist Conventions, there have been breakthroughs on the battlefield. Master Xu had his breakthrough after finishing the written and talisman drawing tests, so he naturally can participate in the followingpetition.¡± Since Louguan Temple and Zhuyu Vige are both located in Zhouzhi County and adjacent to each other, they are not too far. The bus soon drove into Zhuyu Vige. But the bus did not stop, it drove straight into a mountain vige. This vige, although quiterge in size, didn¡¯t seem to be inhabited. The ¡°Master¡± from Zongsheng Pce exined it was because the farnd around the vige was designated for kiwi nting, and two cold storage buildings were constructed in the vige. Additionally, a ¡°vige of small wealth¡± project had resulted in the entire vige being relocated to a residentialplex near the township government. The bus finally stopped at the entrance of the vige¡¯s primary school. The school was rather extensive, but it was not heavily upied. There were only four buildings, with the tallest being four stories high. The entire school was surrounded by an iron fence. Xu Yang got off the bus and saw that on the wall every distance held a Daoist talisman and the wall was lined with ink threads. The lines of ink intersected vertically and horizontally, creating arge. Inside the school, it was brimming with Yin energy. Particrly within those buildings, the Yin energy was intensely thick. Yin spirits close to the wall attempted to escape, but the red Daoist light emitted from the ink lines pushed them back. At the school gate, several sedans were parked. Some Daoist priests from the Zongsheng Pce arrived early. In thepany of Master Huang and several other candidates from the examination panel, they made up a total of 38 ¡®candidates¡¯ who had gathered before the gate. The candidates handed over the Daoist artifacts and talismans they carried. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, brandished his hand and took out the hammer and the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword which he promptly handed over. ¡°Hisss!¡± ¡°A Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword?¡± The Daoist from Dragon Tiger Mountain who had the sharpest vision eximed in surprise: ¡°Master Xu possesses this kind of Daoist artifact? This peachwood sword, with some time, could quite possibly evolve into a magical treasure¡­¡± Xu Yang remained silent, instead asking: ¡°Do I have to remove all the talismans attached to my body?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect, who had meant to make things convenient for Xu Yang, saw that other ¡®candidates¡¯ were watching, and thus nodded. Xu Yang looked at the table where the other candidates had handed in their talismans, totaling less than 200. He pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°If so, could the fellow Daoist from Zongsheng Pce help me get a sack¡­ no, two sacks?¡± ¡°What do you want the sacks for?¡± Master Morris was puzzled. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The others also looked confused. Xu Yang said sheepishly, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve been having trouble sleepingtely, so, to pass the time when I can¡¯t sleep, I draw talismans. So, I drew a bit¡­a lot¡­¡± The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Sacks were hard to find. However, the people from Zongsheng Pce managed to find tworge stic bags, printed with the words ¡®Urea¡¯ and ¡¯50kg¡¯. Xu Yang epted the bags gratefully: ¡°Thankyou very much¡­¡± Someone from Zongsheng Pce joked, ¡°Master Xu, are these two bags enough?¡± ¡°If I pack it tightly, there should be enough room.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and took out all of his Dao talismans from his storage space. In an instant, a small mountain of symbols piled up in front of him. He didn¡¯t bother with sorting them. He randomly grabbed a handful of talismans and stuffed them into the urea bag. His actions were as casual as if he were stuffing straw into the bag! Most people had never seen a urea bag before. In rural areas, people often store these bags to hold wheat or rice¡­ Sometimes they are also used to store grass to feed rabbits or chickens. When using this type of bag to store grass, one has to first put in ayer, then step on it hard several times before putting in the nextyer. This way, more grass can be packed in. Storing Daoist talismans¡­ The principle was the same. Xu Yang packed some talismans into the bag, stood on them, and then continued to pack. The masters and candidates around him were dumbfounded by the sight. Especially the ¡± masters ¡°, all of whom had ¡® entered the Dao realm¡¯, their vision and perception were far superior to ordinary people. They could feel the power of the talismans with ease and recognize them just by seeing them¡­ ¡°Movement talisman, Diamond talisman, Divine strength talisman, Exorcism talisman, Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies talisman¡­ My God!¡± Master Huang was utterly shocked! These talismans, the least valuable among them would be the ¡®Exorcism talisman¡¯. Yet even this kind of talisman sells for tens of thousands of dors each, no problem there¡­ especially when the talisman is stamped with a ¡®Supreme Purification Seal¡¯. As for the Diamond talisman, Movement talisman, Divine strength talisman, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies talisman, their value was even higher. They could sell for tens or hundreds of thousands of dors. How would you feel seeing someone packing money into bags and stomping on them with their feet to fit more in? After finally packing all the Daoist talismans, Xu Yang ced the two stuffed stic bags at the school gate, saying, ¡°Look after these bags for me¡­ Don¡¯t lose them!¡± Having said that, he walked forward and picked out a talisman brush and a thick stack of talisman paper from the items prepared by Zongsheng Pce for the contestants. He asked, ¡°Since you do not allow us to bring in personally made Daoist talismans, does that mean if I draw them on the spot¡­ I would not be breaking the rules bring them in?¡± PS: Chapter four is here, and for someone who¡¯s not very good with their hands, my hand is about to break from all the writing. It¡¯s now 2:35 in the morning, I¡¯m going to sleep now. Everyone, remember to vote when you wake up in the morning and see this chapter! Chapter 146 - 126: Little Daoist, How Do You Want to Die? 146 Chapter 126: Little Daoist, How Do You Want to Die? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°The talisman brush and talisman paper are prepared props, so naturally, you can choose them.¡± The master from Zongsheng Pce nced at the time on his phone and said, ¡°However, there are less than 30 minutes left before the third assessment officially begins. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough time to draw talismans¡­ Perhaps Master Xu can consider other tools?¡± It was already 11:30 pm. The third assessment of the Daoist Conference, the ¡°Ghost Catching Competition,¡± would officially begin at midnight. ording to thepetition¡¯s rules, each participant could choose two tools. The Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword was a must-have, and every cultivator participating in thepetition, apart from Xu Yang, had to prepare one. Other items, such as chicken blood and ck dog blood, were up to individual preferences. As for drawing talismans on the spot with a talisman brush and talisman paper like Xu Yang? Not a single cultivator participating in thepetition chose this option. It¡¯s not that there were no master talisman artists among them. Some disciples of Daoist sects had been stuck at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm for decades and could not ¡°Enter the Dao Realm.¡± Naturally, they would study other things. But even these so-called ¡°talisman masters¡± couldn¡¯t guarantee that they couldplete a talisman in just twenty minutes. After all, drawing talismans isn¡¯t as simple as copying. If it were that easy, wouldn¡¯t photocopying be even faster? To unleash the full power of a Daoist talisman, Xu Yang would have to infuse his essence, energy, and spirit into it as he drew. Some powerful talismans, like the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± and the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± even required an infusion of one¡¯s own Dao rhyme and the power of the Great Dao! Moreover, drawing talismans requiredpleting the process in a single breath. Once these powers were infused, the slightest distraction would render the talisman useless! This is the main reason why many ¡°talisman masters¡± can only create a few dozen or even just over a dozen talismans a day. But Xu Yang was different. He learned to draw talismans from the Divine Ascension Scripture. He was able toplete a talisman on his first day of learning and continued to improve over time. When he began drawing talismans, he would enter a unique state, undisturbed by outside factors. This was innate talent. It was something others couldn¡¯t learn. Perhaps this was the ancient saying, ¡°When Heaven closes a door, it opens a window!¡± His cultivation talent wasn¡¯t great, but his talent for drawing talismans was better ¨C which seemed quite reasonable, right? Xu Yang picked up the cinnabar ink and talisman brush, focusedpletely on his work, and began drawing talismans in front of everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. As they watched, Xu Yang started drawing a talisman, and then¡­ whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, like a flowing dragon and snake, a ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± waspleted in just around ten seconds. The entire process was smooth, without the slightest pause or tremor from the brush tip, looking incredibly silky. Setting aside thepleted Diamond Talisman, Xu Yang picked up the brush and began drawing the second talisman. Again, it took about ten seconds toplete a ¡°Movement Talisman.¡± It took him another ten or so seconds toplete the third talisman ¨C a ¡°Divine Strength Talisman¡±! The watching masters all wore expressions of disbelief, while thepetitors behind them had numb faces¡­ What the hell?! One talisman every ten seconds? Are you a printer or what? It¡¯s not even worthpeting¡­ they might as well just give the championship to Xu Yang. Yes, there have been cases ofpetitors breaking through to the realm of Daoism during the Daoist Conference, but they¡¯ve only just ¡°entered Dao,¡± and may not necessarily be stronger than others in other aspects. Let¡¯s not even mention Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Thunder Breakthrough¡± ¨C now he¡¯s drawing talismans like a printer. How can they even begin topare? But Xu Yang, immersed in drawing talismans, paid no heed to what others were saying. Due to time constraints, he only drew 50 talismans before stopping. He then took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamped each talisman, finally putting them away one by one. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°This is unjust!¡± One of thepetitors raised a protest. ¡°Master Xu broke through during the Conference, which does not vite the rules,¡± a member of the Zongsheng Pce patiently exined. Apetitor pointed at Xu Yang and said, ¡°But he¡¯s also carrying a private Daoist artifact, the seal he just used¡­ ording to the rules, private Daoist artifacts are not allowed in the Daoist Conference!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, before anyone from the Zongsheng Pce could respond, Xu Yang gave the speaker a cold look. ¡°Which sect do you belong to?¡± The man who spoke appeared to be in histe twenties. With Xu Yang¡¯s gaze on him, he felt a bit nervous, but with so many people present, he couldn¡¯t show weakness. He said, ¡°I am a true disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡­ I¡¯m not wrong, is that seal not a Daoist artifact?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± Xu Yang gave Master Huang an inscrutable look. Seeing that Master Huang didn¡¯t object, Xu Yang chuckled coldly and retrieved the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± with a flip of his hand. He activated his Daoist skills, causing the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to emit a faint Daoist light, floating above his palm. He ignored the disciple from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple and asked Master Huang, ¡°Does Master Huang covet this seal?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°How can you say that, Master Xu?¡± Master Huang quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°The Supreme Purification Seal is a treasure passed down in your Jingming Sect, symbolizing the position of the Heavenly Master¡­ How could I dare to want it?¡± ¡°Then why did you sneak into my room?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°And now you¡¯re having your disciple cause trouble here?¡± ¡°All?¡± Panic shed in Master Huang¡¯s eyes. He defended himself, ¡°Master Xu, when have I ever snuck into your room? As for the disciple, he spoke on his own, and it has nothing to do with me¡­¡± As he spoke, his face darkened, and he scolded the disciple who had spoken up: ¡°Shut up, Song Qingshan, Master Xu has already entered the Dao, don¡¯t you think he would cheat using the Supreme Purification Seal?¡± ¡°The Supreme Purification Seal is a treasure of the Jingming Sect¡¯s inheritance, how can it be handed over?¡± The disciple nodded obediently and stopped talking. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shed, and he looked at Master Huang coldly. This damn fellow, what are the hidden intentions in his words¡­? It¡¯s true that bringing the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± into thepetition is against the rules, but people with clear eyes should be able to see¡­ In this ¡°Qi Refining Group¡±petition, Xu Yang¡¯s strength is unmatched. Even with bare hands, others probably couldn¡¯t beat him. Moreover, Xu Yang had already brought out the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and two bags of Daoist talismans¡­ The remaining ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± should not be forcefully requested since it¡¯s not just a Daoist artifact. Even if he brought it out, the ¡°examiners¡± on the scene and the people from Zongsheng Pce would not dare to ept it! Back then, how many people died or were injured in the ¡°doctrine dispute¡± between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect? Not to mention the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± at their level, even Divine Transcendence Realms have fallen¡­ Other than the reputation of being the orthodox heir of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji Celestial Master Xu¡±, isn¡¯t the goal of the so-called Supreme Purification Seal? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s 4 minutes to midnight, all participants, prepare to enter the examination venue.¡± Maoshan¡¯s ¡°Master Morris¡± said, covering up the matter. He stepped forward, called over the few Maoshan disciples participating in the exam, and instructed, ¡°This time in the ghost-catchingpetition, focus on participation. You don¡¯t have to go all out.¡± The disciples subconsciously looked at Xu Yang and nodded. Master Morris came to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t mind him. People with the surname Huang have a great rtionship with Lin Chaosheng, and the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is built in Yue Province, which is very close to the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Including the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s master, besides being the chairman of the Xiangjiang Daoist Association, he studied in the Lu Shan Sect in his early years.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. No wonder that fellow surnamed Huang was targeting him¡­ Suddenly. Midnight arrived. The Yin energy in the school seemed to have be denser at this moment. Shadows of ghosts floated around, and indistinct eerie wailing sounds could be heard. It was the sound of the Yin wind blowing. ¡°In the deep night, when humans are asleep, ghostse to find food. The ghost-catchingpetitionsts for one hour, and one hourter, the one who catches the most ghosts wins. Everyone¡­ begin!¡± The people from the Zongsheng Pce spoke loudly. Then, they opened the school¡¯s door. One by one, the Daoist disciples entered the school. Hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown¡­ Ghost-catchingpetition¡­ Is it really about catching ghosts? ording to his original n, he would rush in and kill a bunch of ghosts, then get arge reward for ¡°releasing¡± them, but if it¡¯s about catching ghosts¡­ he would have to change his approach. He casually walked in, thest one to enter the school. As soon as he entered the school, he saw a disciple from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple holding a peachwood sword, fighting a fierce ghost. His Daoist skills were not weak, and soon the ghost was subdued. During this time, a ball of mes suddenly appeared. Xu Yang pointed and cast the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± to burn the ghost directly. A system prompt sounded, ¡°Ding! Ghost is scared, virtue value +20.¡± ¡°Ding! Congrattions, you have performed a meritorious service in delivering the soul. Reward: Virtue value +200.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. It turns out that he can directly ¡°kill¡± ghosts and get ¡°scared¡± rewards in addition to ¡°delivering¡± them¡­ but it seems reasonable after thinking about it. After all- Ghosts have emotions too. They are about to die, so it¡¯s natural to be afraid. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple red at Xu Yang, gritting his teeth. Xu Yang replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t babble in front of me, or I¡¯ll have you carried out.¡± As he said this, He rushed toward the three-story building inside. This building was the school¡¯s ¡°Administrative Building¡±. From the outside, Xu Yang had noticed that the Yin energy inside was the heaviest, meaning there would be the most and strongest ghosts! As soon as Xu Yang entered, an eerie wind blew past. In the Yin wind, a ray of blood light appeared, transforming into a hideous and ugly female ghost with a cold and sinisterugh, ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡­ You damned Daoists who cage us and use us as training capital for your disciples, but you never realized that I¡¯ve secretly cultivated into the Red Robe Realm!¡± Her eyes were filled with blood light. She coldly looked at Xu Yang andughed, ¡°Little Daoist¡­ tell me, how do you want to die?¡± PS: The first update, I¡¯ll eat some food and continue writing. The second update should be done around 9 PM! Chapter 147 - 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Red-robed?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and then overjoyed! How could there be such good things? These 108 Yin spirits were captured by the Zongsheng Pce, the organizer of the ¡°Daoist Skills Competition¡± and ced in the schools to test the safety of the participants in the ¡°Qi Refining Group¡±. They had been carefully screened for their strength! This female ghost, who had managed to ascend to ¡°Red-robed¡± under Zongsheng Pce¡¯s watch, must have had some tricks up her sleeve. The Yin wind around her body was fierce, her killing intent soared, her body was covered in dripping blood, staining her clothes red. Her hideous face was filled with an eerie and frightening smile as she slowly approached Xu Yang, dripping blood from her seven orifices. That expression¡­ Made it seem like she was treating Xu Yang as if he were her ything. Xu Yang kept a poker face, his right hand behind his back quietly clenched into a fist. When the Red-robed was about three meters away from him, he suddenly shed and appeared right in front of her. Red-robed: ¡°¡­¡± She was momentarily dazed. This little Daoist¡­ How could he be so fast? More importantly, why wasn¡¯t he just running away with such speed? Could it be that there was something wrong with his brain? Before the thought in her heart could settle, the Red-robed female ghost saw a fist, the size of a sandbag, raised high and aimed at her face. Bam! Just as her mouth began to curl into a smug grin, the fist had alreadynded on her face, hitting it squarely. ¡°Alt¡­¡± The Red-robed female ghost screamed as her head exploded. She turned into a wisp of Yin energy, quickly retreated and reformed her Yin body, floating in the air. Her eyes were no longer looking at Xu Yang as if he were prey, but filled with horror: ¡°Such strong vital energy¡­ Are you not a Daoist, but a martial artist?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± There was no ripple in Xu Yang¡¯s mind upon hearing the system prompt in his mind. He remained expressionless, his feet moved, and a Movement Talisman on his body exploded. Combined with the lightness skill of Land Flight Skill, he instantly appeared below the female ghost who had just reformed her Yin body. He reached out a hand, grabbed the female ghost¡¯s ankle, and yanked it downward with force¡­ The female ghost felt her scalp go numb and tried to escape by turning into a wisp of Yin energy, but what she discovered¡­ A special Daoist charm was permeating her body, making her feel like she was being crushed by a mountain and rendering her immobile. And so¡­ Xu Yang pulled her down from the air, and she mmed hard onto the ground. ¡°Entering¡­ Entering Dao Realm?¡± The Red-robed female ghost waspletely dumbfounded, and from what she could tell, Xu Yang had entered the Dao Realm¡­ through the rules of the Thunderbolt!? Before she could react, Xu Yang was already straddling her. Then¡­ He unleashed a flurry of left and right punches, smacking her face again and again! ¡°Damn it!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Looking so ugly and still daring to scare people?¡± ¡°Even threatening Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± With her face beaten out of shape, Xu Yang reshaped it for her and continued his left and rightbo. The Red-robed female ghost became scared out of her wits, her legs thrashing desperately, but she couldn¡¯t escape¡­ On the other hand, Xu Yang, although he was smacking her face and racking up merit points, still felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. Xu Yang knew¡­ That it was because he didn¡¯t bring his iron hammer with him. Without his iron hammer to fight ghosts, Xu Yang felt that hisbat strength had decreased by eighty percent! ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°The rules of the Daoist Skills Competition¡¯s ghost-catching contest state that no personal Daoist artifacts are allowed¡­ My iron hammer is an ordinary one for smashing coal, so it¡¯s not against the rules if I bring it in!¡± Immediately, Xu Yang crushed the Red-robed female ghost with a punch and, before the Yin energy hadpletely dissipated, he waved his hand, and a cloud of mist appeared. The mist enveloped the Yin energy, condensing it into a water ball the size of a basketball. The Red-robed female ghost struggled within it, screaming hysterically, ¡°Just kill me¡­ Just kill me¡­ ¡± She had given up hope! She couldn¡¯t win or escape. And, on top of that, the school was controlled by the Daoists from Zongsheng Pce. In the end, her death was inevitable, so was it necessary to endure being tormented by this crazy Daoist? ¡°Wiry kill you?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re ugly, I still have a use for you¡­ Don¡¯t shout, endure it for a while, and when the Daoist Skills Competition is over, I¡¯ll send you on your journey.¡± He walked out of the office building. At the entrance of the office building, a few Daoists witnessed this scene, their eyes wide open and mouths agape as they watched Xu Yang head towards the school gate. It took them a long time toe back to their senses. ¡°Red-robed?¡± ¡°Was that a Red-robed ghost?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Master Xu hammered a Red-robed ghost on the ground?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Master Xu had, after all, entered the Dao Realm through the rules of the Thunderbolt. Although he¡¯s just entered it, his strength isparable to the intermediate stage of the Dao Realm¡­ The rules of the Thunderbolt are the bane of Yin spirits and evil beings. To ghosts and demonic creatures, Master Xu is even more terrifying than those at the peak of the Dao Realm¡­ What I¡¯m wondering is, with Master Xu¡¯s strength, he could easily kill a newly ascended Red-robed Yin spirit ghost, but why doesn¡¯t he kill her? Why torture her instead?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Master Xu has some special preferences? I heard he keeps a few female ghosts, each prettier than thest!¡± Chapter 148 - 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! _2 Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! _2 Trantor: 549690339 As the conversation went on, they saw Xu Yang had already gone to the school gate. He stood inside the school, talking across the gate with the people from Zongsheng Pce outside, got his hammer, threw the water ball on the ground, stepped on the red clothing, and banged the hammer on the head of the red- clothed fierce ghost. Outside the school gate, the Daoist cultivators and some ¡°examiners¡± from Zongsheng Pce were silent for a moment. Inside the school, the air suddenly became quiet. The female ghost wailed, asking Xu Yang to give her a quick death. However, Xu Yang just stayed there¡­ Because at this moment, in his mind, he heard twenty-eight system prompt sounds¡­ Apart from the three merit points provided by the red-clothed ghost under his feet, Xu Yang found¡­another twenty-five Yin spirits provided him with merit points! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The highest was 30 points. That was a fire ghost, which also came with a ¡®+1¡¯ to his Fire Maniption Skill. The weakest was 10 points, just an ¡°evil ghost,¡± not even a ¡°fierce ghost.¡± Xu Yang looked around. His eyes were filled with Yin energy, and there were many ghostly shadows lurking around¡­ Xu Yang had a sudden realization, it must be because some ghosts had seen the scene of him hammering the red-clothed ghost¡­ Did it scare them? Xu Yang was not entirely sure. He grabbed the red-clothed ghost¡¯s ankle and dragged her to the g pole in the school yground. This position was the most conspicuous, ensuring that the Yin spirits and ghosts hiding in the ssrooms, offices, green areas, and toilets of the school could all see this ce! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Stinking Daoist, what are you trying to do?¡± The red-clothed ghost struggled but couldn¡¯t resist, only cursing, ¡°You have the guts to kill me¡­kill me!¡± Her screams echoed through the empty night sky, resounding throughout the entire school. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, merit points+30, Fire Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding.¡± One by one, the system prompt sounds kepting. Xu Yang was overjoyed, watching the number behind the ¡°merit points¡± column on the system panel skyrocket. He immediately swung his hammer and mmed it down onto the female ghost lying on the gpole! The female ghost¡¯s face was smashed into a concave shape and distorted. This was obviously the result of Xu Yang controlling his strength. As he hammered, he excitedly said, ¡°Hurry up, shout louder, and more miserably!¡± Red-clothed ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Bang! Xu Yang mmed the hammer down again. This time, there was a faint thunderous light on the hammer. As the hammer fell, the thunderous light spread across the red-clothed ghost¡¯s body. The unyielding and Yang-heavy power of the thunder caused her Yin Body to explode continuously, burning her Yin energy. The female ghost screamed immediately, and her screams echoed through the night sky once more. This was called striking the mountain to scare the tiger! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points+50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, merit points+30, Fire Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Xu Yang suddenly froze. With his hammer mming down, the red-clothed ghost let out a miserable scream and then¡­her body began to fade. ¡°Damn it¡­I used too much force!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Hang in there, beauty, don¡¯t die!¡± A look of relief appeared on the red-clothed ghost¡¯s face. Eventually, she vanished from the world. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have made great contributions to transcending lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +500.¡± The system prompt sound in his ear let Xu Yang know¡­the red-clothed female ghost had really died. He looked dejected, with a self-ming expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I didn¡¯t control my strength properly, now the loss is huge, at least a few thousand merit points less!¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s not entirely my fault. It¡¯s mainly because this red-clothed ghost was too fragile. After just a few hits, she died¡­¡± Xu Yang perked up and thought, ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time, and there are many Yin spirits and ghosts in this school. I have to hurry up and earn more merit points. Otherwise, if I miss this opportunity, it will be too difficult to find so many ghosts gathered together again.¡± He picked up his hammer and began searching everywhere. This time, Xu Yang learned his lesson. He mainly focused on ¡°scaring¡±¡­ For a time, the empty school was filled with the miserable screams of Yin spirits and ghosts. Some ghosts couldn¡¯t stand the torture and rushed madly out of the campus, even smashing themselves to death on the ¡°Daoist formation¡± outside without hesitation. Xu Yang entered the teaching building. The Yin spirits and ghosts in the teaching building scattered and fled. Heughed loudly, chasing and scaring or capturing the ghosts. If he couldn¡¯t capture them, he would ¡°transcend¡± them¡­ Soon enough. An hour had passed. Outside the school¡­ Boom! A bell rang, followed by someone shouting: ¡°Time¡¯s up! Candidates, please leave the examination venue in an orderly manner!¡± Xu Yang came out of the teaching building. Trailing behind him, there were faintly thirty-eight ghostly shadows. ¡°Alt, thirty-eight ghosts may not be much, but they ount for more than a third of the souls in this school. Plus the dozen or so I¡¯ve killed¡­ I probably have the first ce in this ghost-catching contest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that an hour was too short. I only got more than 13,000 merit points¡­ If I had the whole night to farm, I guess I could have gotten seventy to eighty thousand!¡± As these thoughts went through his mind, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes scanned over the ghostly figures. The Dao aura overflowed, suppressing them, and he sneered, ¡± What the hell are you guys doing with your heads down? You all better perk up for the Daoist Master!¡± Chapter 149 - 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! 3 Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Daoist Master will keep his word¡­ Once the number of ghosts caught is counted, I¡¯ll stop torturing you and send you on your way!¡± As he spoke, he dragged one fat male ghost out of the ¡°ghost crowd¡± and pinned him to the ground, hammering and scolding, ¡°That includes you¡­ Why do you look so miserable?¡± ¡°Smile for Master Dao!¡± Smack! Lightning spread from the fingertip, shocking the fat male ghost who screamed and wept but squeezed out a smile. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Xu Yang left the school gate with the group of Yin spirits and ghosts, the otherpetitors had alreadye out. Among them, a Daoist from the Maoshan Sect caught the most ghosts: a total of eight. Circle Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s three disciples had caught the least, sporting bruised noses and swollen faces, empty-handed¡­ In fact, they had caught a few ghosts. But sadly, Xu Yang cornered them in the school¡¯s women¡¯s bathroom, not only ¡°sending off¡± their few ghosts but also beating them up on the spot. When all their ¡°scores¡± were counted, Xu Yang said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, can we negotiate¡­ How about you hand over the ghosts in exchange for my talismans?¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± ¡°For every ghost traded, I¡¯ll give you three Daoist talismans. These two bags of talismans are up for grabs, what do you think?¡± After saying that, Xu Yang was amazed by his idea¡­ He could open a ¡°Malevolent Spirit Containment Center.¡± Martial artists from all corners could send the Yin spirits and ghosts they catch to trade for money or talismans. Then¡­ He would use those Yin spirits to gain merit once more by exploiting them. Once they were dealt with, he could send off the Yin spirits and ghosts, earning another ie. How could he not profit from this? ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± One of the disciples from Zongsheng Pce sighed sadly, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m sorry¡­ it took a lot of effort for us to catch these Yin spirits¡­ We must reim them after the exam.¡± ¡± What do you need them for?¡± Xu Yang raised an eyebrow. The disciple truthfully replied: ¡°Of course, some are suppressed, and some are sent off.¡± Daoists tend to be refined. They like to call killing ghosts ¡®sending off¡¯.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°In that case, sell the ghosts to me¡­ It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether you send them off or I do.¡± He opened the bag full of Daoist talismans and stuffed two handfuls of talismans into the Zongsheng Pce disciple¡¯s hand. The disciple¡¯s eyelid twitched at the sight of the talismans, troubled, ¡°Master Xu¡­ that¡¯s not allowed¡­¡± Xu Yang grabbed two more handfuls of talismans, asking, ¡°Is it allowed now?¡± The disciple nced at the other Zongsheng Pce¡¯s people and clenched his teeth, ¡°I need to call the Dao Pce to ask for instructions¡­¡± Xu Yang grabbed two more handfuls of talismans, filling the young Daoist¡¯s embrace, ¡°Okay, go ask!¡± After that, he turned to the otherpetitors and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll stick to the deal I just mentioned, and if any of you catch ghosts in the future, you can send them to Wu City, and I¡¯ll buy them as well!¡± PS: Here¡¯s the second update, a 4000-word chapter. Taking a short break and then continue writing. The third update will be a bitte. Chapter 150 - 128: 33,500 Merits Points, Yin Treasure! Chapter 128: 33,500 Merits Points, Yin Treasure! Trantor: 549690339 At the Zongsheng Pce, the results came quickly. A disciple walked over with a stack of Daoist talismans and said, ¡°Master Xu, please take these ghosts, and there¡¯s no need for the talismans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Xu Yang generously said, ¡°These are just a few talismans I drew myself, not worth much money. Just take them and enjoy some tea.¡± Not worth much money? Isn¡¯t that a bitvish? Next, Xu Yang purchased the ¡°ghosts¡± from other people at the price they had previously agreed on. Manypetitors looked happy. After all, for them, after catching the ghosts, there were only two options: ¡°Crossing Over¡± or suppression; there was no second choice. Being able to exchange three talismans and still being able to choose themselves, especially the talismans in Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°sack¡±, each of them was of extremely high-quality, the most prominent one being the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Only a Great Master of talismans, who has reached the Entering Dao Realm, could create a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. It is ¡® extremely effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings, and in the martial world¡¯s ck markets and auctions, a single talisman could sell for hundreds of thousands. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± contained a trace of ¡°Heavenly Thunder¡± charm, plus the additional stamp of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, making it even more powerful and valuable than ordinary talismans of the same kind. Almost everyone chose the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± and their faces were full of joy as they began to chat warmly with Xu Yang. Only the three disciples from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple were looking unhappy. ¡°The fifth Daoist Skills Competition¡¯s third task, the ghost-catchingpetition has sessfully ended¡­¡± A Zongsheng Pce master in the Entering Dao Realm announced the results of thepetition. It was indisputable that Xu Yang won first ce, and then the schedule for the next day¡¯spetition was announced, which included ¡°Rituals,¡± ¡°Summoning the Wind and Rain,¡± and ¡°Spell Battle.¡± The ¡°Rituals¡± and ¡°Summoning the Wind and Rain¡± events were scheduled for the next morning, while the Spell Battle was set for the afternoon. One after another, thepetitors boarded a bus. Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect invited Xu Yang to get on the bus, but Xu Yang replied, ¡°You guys go first; I¡¯ll be backter.¡± He watched the bus leave. At the school gate, only a few disciples from the Zongsheng Pce remained. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?¡± ¡°The ghosts in this school were ced here by our Zongsheng Pce. Now that the ghost-catchingpetition has ended, we need to make sure there are no ghosts left in the school. Otherwise, once we leave, the ghosts would be left unattended and woulde out to harm people,¡± ¡± the Zongsheng Pce disciples, who had epted Xu Yang¡¯s talismans, replied politely. Xu Yang immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day; you should rest¡­ so, let me help you sweep them.¡± Having said that, Xu Yang waved his hand. Boom! In the night sky, the power of thunder unfolded, and lightning struck down into the vague cluster of ghosts behind him. For a while, countless ghosts wailed in agony, emitting mournful screams and curses with a vicious tone. ¡°You all don¡¯t need to curse, we made a deal, after thepetition, I would give you a quick end and send you on your way. Now, I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise,¡±¡± Xu Yang said as he waved his hand again, his magical power surging and turning into mes to burn the remaining Yin spirits and ghostly beings to ashes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been rewarded for your sess in crossing over the deceased: 300 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been rewarded for your sess in crossing over the deceased: 200 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system notifications came non-stop, and the data in the Merit Points column of the system¡¯s attribute panel skyrocketed, breaking the 20,000 mark and continuously increasing toward 30,000! In the end, the number settled at 33,500 points. For a moment, Xu Yang straightened his back, his face flushed with excitement, as if he had won a five-million-dor prize after being poor for several decades. He flipped his hand. And took out another stack of talismans. He gave five talismans to each of the Zongsheng Pce disciples present and said, ¡°Take it and spend it. I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± Having said that, he stepped into the school. He took out a Daoist talisman and stuck it on his forehead. This talisman is the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± which is one of the three talismans Xu Yang learned from Zongsheng Pce. Once activated, it grants the user the ability simr to the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± for a short period of time. Pop! The talisman burst. Xu Yang faintly felt a special power being infused into his eyes. A streak of Daoist light shed through his pupils, and the dark night before him began to slowly change. He found that he could see farther and prate the Yin energy with his eyes! Most importantly¡­ His eyes seemed to have gained a function simr to ¡°infrared vision¡±, which allowed him to see through hidden Yin spirits and ghosts. Even if separated by a wall, he could see the Yin spirits and ghosts hiding behind it! ¡°One, two¡­ ¡± Xu Yang instantly saw two Yin spirits hiding in the dark and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Good fellows¡­ These two ghosts have the courage to hide in atrine!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Normally,trines are considered ¡°filthy¡± ces that ghosts and monsters generally don¡¯t approach. However, this school had been abandoned for six or seven years, and the toilet had never been used, so it naturally provided a ce to hide. Xu Yang went to the toilet and used the Wulei Rules to send the two hiding ghosts away. He then went to the rooftop of the school office building and saw another ghostly figure. The creature hid in the office building¡¯s venttion duct, concealing its breath If it wasn¡¯t for using the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± it probably would have taken crawling into the duct to discover it. Who would have the time and patience to crawl through a venttion duct? Instead of rushing to take action, Xu Yang scanned the area once again to make sure that there was only one fish that slipped through the. Then he took out an ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± and stuck it on his body. Hum! His figure gradually disappeared, leaving only faint footsteps as he quickly walked towards the office building. At this moment. Inside the venttion duct. The ghost stealthily looked outside. A cold smile shed across its face. ¡°Catching me¡­ is wishful thinking!¡± ¡°I have the Yin Treasure to protect my body, which enables me to hide my breath and conceal my figure¡­ Unless it¡¯s a Daoist master who has cultivated the ¡®Heavenly Eye¡¯ or a Buddhist master who has cultivated ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill,¡¯ no one can find me!¡± The Daoist ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± is a skill. This skill is more challenging to cultivate than Thunder Rules! Among ten thousand Daoists, perhaps not even one can seed! However, once sessful, it has the power to prate illusions, leaving no ce for Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons to hide. ¡°But there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for those Daoists to leave¡­ then I¡¯ll make ns.¡± The ugly-looking ghosty inside the venttion duct, ying with a stone bead in its hand, and muttered with a look of ¡°daydreaming about the future¡± on its face: ¡°This school is deserted for miles around¡­ Perhaps I can upy this ce and slowly cultivate.¡± ¡°I have a Yin Treasure, and with the help of the Yin Treasure¡¯s power, I can nurture Yin spirits. Soon I can achieve Red Robe or even cultivate into the Ghost King¡­¡± Thinking of this, The ghost couldn¡¯t help but get excited. It carefully examined the stone bead held between its two fingers! However, the next moment¡­ Swish! It seemed like something had swept past. The ugly ghost was stunned for a full three seconds before letting out a heart-wrenching cry¡ª ¡°Air!¡± ¡°My Yin Treasure!¡± PS: Third update, I¡¯ve realized my schedule has be increasingly ¡°underworld-like,¡± so I¡¯ll need to readjust my timings. Chapter 151 - 129: Isn’t it normal for zombies to be unable to sleep at night? Chapter 129: Isn¡¯t it normal for zombies to be unable to sleep at night? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°My Yin Treasure, my Yin Treasure!¡± in the darkness, the ugly fierce ghost let out a mournful and resentful cry. He swooshed out of the venttion duct, looked around, and roared, ¡°Who is it. Who is it exactly?¡± ¡°You have the guts to steal my Yin Treasure, but not the courage to show yourself?¡± However. The surroundings were empty. in the vast campus, there were no human figures, let alone other ghosts; they had all been wiped out. How could this ghost, whose strength was only on par with Yang Yin¡¯s and wasn¡¯t at the ¡®Red-clothed¡¯ level, detect Xu Yang, who had used an Invisibility Talisman? At this moment. Xu Yang was standing right behind the ghost, only inches away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get an unexpected gain¡­¡± There was a smile of delight on his face. Yin Treasure was actually simrto the ¡°Daoist artifacts¡± usedbyDaoist cultivators, except that this kind of item was for Yin spirits and ghosts to use. in the Ghost Market, there were even ¡°coffin gambling¡± stalls, which were very popr. However, a Yin Treasure might not be found even once in three or five years. He put the stone bead away and then sized up the ghost in front of him. The human form this ghost took was about 5.25 feet tall, with a dark, ugly face. Half of the face was flesh and blood, probably from scraping on the ground before death. He roared and cursed furiously. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°If you have the guts,e out and face me¡­ From behind. Xu Yang reached out his hand¡­ p! He delivered a powerful p directly to the back of the ghost¡¯s head. The forceful p knocked the ghost¡¯s head right off, causing it to roll away on the ground for over ten yards. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± The system notification sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang remained invisible. Meanwhile, the head that fell on the ground rolled about ten yards away, its eyeballs moving erratically, stubbornly saying, ¡°Dare to ambush me¡­ show yourself, and see if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Boom! As soon as the words fell, the head suddenly soared into the sky. It was kicked off by Xu Yang, who was still invisible¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skin.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± The ghost¡¯s head screamed as it traced a beautiful arc across the night sky. Its headless body sprinted frantically, reaching out from far away, intendmg to catch its own head. However¡­ Before it had run ten yards, it was tripped by the invisible Xu Yang and fell to the ground! p!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The head hit the ground. It shattered, turning into wisps of Yin energy that dispersed and soon reformed into a head. This time, the head didn¡¯t curse anymore. Its bloody face was filled with fear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± Its body carefully climbed up from the ground, tiptoed, and approached the floating head. This was a very eerie sight. A headless body. A floating head. The head stared wide-eyed at its body approaching, trying to find a trace of clues. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh upon seeing this¡­ He didn¡¯t stop the ghost but allowed it to put the head back onto its body. After that¡­ Boom! Suddenly, a hammer appeared in the darkness. The fierce ghost¡¯s pupils shrank, and it shouted, ¡°I see you¡­e out¡­ ah!¡± Before it could finish, it was mmed on the forehead with the hammer, smashing its head right back into its belly! ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± The fierce ghost shouted, a wave of fear spreading through its heart. It stretched its head out of its stomach, pleading, ¡°Big brother, good man¡­ spare me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that Yin Treasure anymore¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s figure slowly materialized from the darkness. The invisibility Talisman- had reached its time limit! He didn¡¯t use another Invisibility Talisman, but instead, weighed the hammer in his hand and casually said, ¡°Will you keep your word? This Yin Treasure, you¡¯re giving it to me voluntarily?¡± Fierce ghost: ¡°¡­¡± You call this motherfucking voluntary? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say this aloud. Leaving aside Xu Yang¡¯s performance just now, when the group of Daoists entered the school earlier, this fierce ghost had been hiding near the venttion duct entrance and observed them. The most formidable one was none other than the iron hammer Daoist in front of him! The scene o( him pounding toe tod-dotted Daoist on the g was deeply imprinted in the fierce ghost¡¯s heart. Thus, it could only cry and say, ¡°Yes, Daoist Master, I¡¯m giving this Yin Treasure to you voluntarily.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°Since you insist on giving it, I¡¯ll ept it¡­ This way, it¡¯s not considered robbery, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.¡± n 11 The fierce ghost was dumbfounded. Damn! Was this how shameless present-day Daoists were? This didn¡¯t count as robbery? Xu Yang continued, ¡°In consideration of the Yin Treasure you gave me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to survive¡­ From now on, I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer. If you can satisfy me, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± The evil ghost¡¯s eyes lit up. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What did you do when you were alive, and how did you die?¡± The evil ghost deferentially replied, ¡°I was a professional race car driver in my life. I was banned for life due to doping, and then 1 became a racetrack owner¡¯s driver out of necessity.¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°A racetrack owner? What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like underground boxing; they usually organize some car races, manipte the drivers in secret, and then open betting to make money¡­¡± The evil ghost said, ¡°When I participated in one of those races, my car was tampered with by an opponent and an ident happened¡­ Xu Yang suddenly understood. No wonder he can obtain ¡°driving skills¡± from this guy, it turns out he was a professional race car driver. He asked again, ¡°Have you harmed anyone after your death?¡± ¡°No!¡± The evil ghost vowed, ¡°In the eighteen years since my death, I have never harmed a single life¡­ Master, you may not know, but even though I¡¯m a ghost, I have a kind heart!¡± Bang! Xu Yang sneered, and struck him with a hammer. ¡°Having entered the Dao, I can now detectyour thoughts¡­ You dare to lie to this Daoist Master in my presence, do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? The evil ghost trembled in fear and immediately confessed to his numerous crimes. After he turned into a resentful ghost, he wandered around the area where his ident happened for eight years, causing 53 major and minor idents that resulted in many casualties by means of scare tactics, possession, confusion, and other methods! Faced with this kind of evil ghost, Xu Yang had nothing more to say. He immediately smashed him with a hammer, and that was the end of it. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang sighed with relief. All the ¡°escaped fish¡± in the school had been swept away by him. He left the school and hitched a ride with a Zongsheng Pce disciple to return to the guesthouse in Zhouzhi County. By now, it was almost 2 a.m. Only Yun Mengxi was in the room. ¡°Mengxi, where are Liu Shishi and the others? Xu Yang asked. Yun Mengxi yawned and said, ¡°They went to the night market, saying that the wedding is approaching, and they need to buy some things.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Why should I go?¡± Yun Mengxi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who are getting married to Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo, not me¡­ Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to sleep now. I haven¡¯t been resting well recently, and my face is breaking out.¡± She crawled into the coffin. Seeing this, Xu Yang eagerly pulled a small stool next to the coffin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story to help you sleep.¡± From the coffin, Yun Mengxi gave a desperate look and directly lifted the coffin lid, holding a watermelon knife, ¡°What are you even doing in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you want me to chop you to death?¡± Xu Yang could only put away his phone and say ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°It seems like finding the right opportunity to brush up on merit from Yun Mengxi is necessary¡­¡± Muttering to himself, Xu Yang saw a system light screen appear before him that only he could see ¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Early stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 34.800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Looking at the number behind the [Merit Points] column, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile. He carefully studied it and focused his gaze on the [Skills] column. In the [Skills] column, after ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± the words ¡°Entering Dao¡± were added. This indicates that Xu Yang has alreadyprehended and cultivated the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to the level of ¡°Dao.¡± ¡°Although I have entered the Dao through the power of thunder, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t cultivate other Daoist skills¡­ Now that I have so many meat points, I can take some out and upgrade the Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill to the level of ¡®Dao.''¡± With his previous experience of culttating ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to rashly upgrade ¡°Fire Maniption skill¡± and ¡°Water Maniption Skill,¡± fearing that it would cause another greatmotion. ¡°The Daoist Convention will officially end tomorrow¡­ It¡¯s not toote to cultivate Fire Maniption SkUl and Water Maniption Skill when I return to WuCity.¡± Xu Yang looked at the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill. This ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± was the secret technique of the Yue Sister duo, who had learned this esoteric art during their lives. Xu Yang had brushed up on the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± many times. Although he hadn¡¯t tried cutting paper himself, he was very familiar with the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± in his heart, as if he had been practicing it for many years. The paper used for the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± could be yellow talisman paper. This was the lowest level. If you want to create a powerful ¡°Paper Person,¡± you¡¯ll need special paper. At that level, even the ¡°scissors¡± need to be specially made. Xu Yang had yellow paper for drawing talismans, and as for scissors, he borrowed a pair from the guesthouse owner. He carefully tried to create a ¡°paper person. However¡­ He cut dozens of small paper people in a row, all ending in failure. Some had missing arms or legs, others were too ugly. But the main problem was¡­ He couldn¡¯t imbue the ¡°paper person¡± with spirituality. ¡°What is spirituality?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get it toe alive even after infusing it with my energy, spirit, and Daoist charm?¡± just as Xu Yang was pondering, suddenly¡­ Snap! The coffinside lid lying on one side was suddenly flipped open. Yun Mengxi sat bolt upright, clutching her head and screaming, ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡­ I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Xu Yang, expressionless, said, ¡°Well, zombies are active at night and sleep during the day, so it¡¯s normal not to sleep at night, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise¡­ should I tell you another story?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Mengxi huffed angrily, ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Xu Yang, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let me sleep in your arms¡­¡± PS: The first update is here. I¡¯ll eat and then continue writing. The timing of the update hasn¡¯t been adjusted today, so we¡¯ll schedule it for tomorrow! Chapter 152 - 130: Has this damn thing started cheating? Chapter 130: Has this damn thing started cheating? Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned on the spot; he subconsciously nced at Yun Mengxi sitting in the coffin. Yun Mengxi was angry and pouting. Her hair was messy from her own scratching. The clothes she was wearing were bought at a shopping mall during their shopping trip yesterday. The upper half was a white short-sleeve with a cartoon pattern printed on the chest, which was stretched out by her magnificent breasts. Swallowing saliva, Xu Yang stammered, ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it¡­ Men and women should keep their distance. Should we go to the bed or your coffin?¡± ¡°What coffin?¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo returned from shopping, and Yue Yuluo curiously asked, ¡°Hubby, haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet? I heard you mention a coffin just now¡­¡± Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°Your elder sister Mengxi couldn¡¯t fall asleep and asked me to tell her a story. We were discussing where to do it¡­ Why did you guys buy so many things?¡± Speaking, he deliberately changed the subject. Yun Mengxi blushed, and with a ¡®pah,¡¯ she closed the coffin lid. Liu Shishi quietly nced at the stone coffin and thenughed, ¡°These are just some small interesting items we saw and bought¡­ And some things for a human world wedding, I bought them together.¡± Xu Yang reached out, took Liu Shishi¡¯s hand, and said affectionately, ¡°We should have bought these things together. You guys worked hard.¡± Comparatively speaking, Liu Shishi was more conservative in temperament. Her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t pull her hand back. Instead, she said, ¡°We sisters should help share your burdens. You¡¯re busy these days, and there are still some things to consult you about, so we can buy them when we return to WuCity.¡± ¡°My Shishi is so understanding!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Xu Yang hugged Liu Shishi¡¯s face and kissed her. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Shishi, feeling shy, quickly pushed Xu Yang away and scolded, ¡°Yuluo and Yang Yin are here too, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°What does this count as?¡± Xu Yang shamelessly said, ¡°Now society is more open, so holding hands and kissing on the street isn¡¯t a big deal. I heard there are people in the West even doing XXOO in public.¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo both looked at Yang Yin.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Yin looked surprised, ¡°During my time studying in the West, I found it was indeed more open, but I never saw or heard of people doing¡­ that kind of thing on the street.¡± Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened attentively with her ear close to the side. At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The three women and Xu Yang looked at the stone coffin simultaneously. Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Elder sister Mengxi, we also brought some snacks. Would you like to share some?¡± Yun Mengxi lifted the coffin lid again. The four women chattered happily, enjoying the human world¡¯s snacks and delicacies together. Things like chips, spicy strips, bread, and small cakes were all quite novel to them. Having eaten a few spicy strips, Xu Yang took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Yuluo, how do you give spirits to the paper people with the Paper-cutting Skill?¡± ¡°Does hubby want to learn the Paper-cutting Skill too?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°This Paper-cutting Skill was an esoteric art that my sister and I studied in our previous life. I don¡¯t know why, but after we died, we could still use it¡­ If hubby wants to learn, I can teach him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already learned the Paper-cutting Skill, but I don¡¯t know how to give spirit to the paper people to make theme alive.¡± Xu Yang took the scissors and yellow talisman paper. In less than a minute, he cut out a faceless paper man that was six inches tall and shaped like a stick figure. He picked up the paper man and asked, ¡°How do I make this paper mane alive now?¡± Yue Yuluo blew out a breath of Yin energy. Whoosh! The Yin energy entered the paper man, and the next moment its arms and legs began to wriggle. It stood up on the table, running back and forth on the tabletop. Then, after a few backflips, itnded on the edge of the table, sliding down the table leg. Despite being only six inches tall and looking easy to poke through, it had surprisingly great strength. It grabbed the table leg and lifted it directly, almost flipping the entire table over. Xu Yang watched intently with fiery eyes, cut another paper man, and tried to blow on it like Yue Yuluo. The paper man floated up and fell to the ground. Xu Yang: He looked at Yue Yuluo and asked, ¡°Yuluo, how did you do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yue Yuluo blew another breath. The second paper man also ¡°came to life¡±. She said, ¡°I only remember that in my past life, my sister and I studied esoteric arts under a martial world¡¯s unique and extraordinary master who was good at the Art of Paper-cutting¡­¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t remember the specifics of how to cut and control the paper man after I died.¡± After thinking, she said, ¡°Anyway, now I just pick up any paper man, blow some Yin energy onto it, and ites alive after absorbing the Yin energy.¡± Xu Yang frowned, wondering why his own breath didn¡¯t work. Was it because Yue Yuluo was a ghost, and the Yin energy she blew was different from his own¡­ breath? Many things could change when tainted by Yin energy. For example, Xu Yang had once encountered a ¡°stiff spirit¡± in the Ghost Market, which, strictly speaking, was a type of ghost. That spirit was formed by a ¡°door bar¡± that was stained with blood and then Yin energy. Gradually, it broke free from the ¡°door bar¡± and became the so- called ¡°stiff spirit.¡± As for his own breath, it was merely ¡°breath.¡± If it could give spirit to the paper man, that would be truly weird! Seeing Xu Yang in low spirits, Yue Yuluo said, ¡°When we return to Wu City, you can ask my sister about it. She might know the reason.¡± Yun Mengxi, who was eating a chicken leg and drinking c, raised her head, her mouth full, and said unclearly, ¡°Why ask? Yue Yuluo is a ghost, and you are a human. The Paper Cutting Skills they learned in their lifetime have be their innate ability or talent after death.¡± ¡°You are human. If you want to learn Paper Cutting Skill, you should put effort into cutting, not fiddling after cutting.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang fell into deep thought. After a moment, he picked up the scissors and started cutting the paper man again. This time, he cut very slowly. He integrated his energy, Daoist rhyme, and vitality into the paper man¡­ After spending a full hour, Xu Yang finally finished cutting the paper man¡­ However, the paper man only raised its arm at an almost invisible angle, then stopped moving altogether. Yue Yuluo keenly caught that slight change and happily said, ¡°My husband is truly talented. He has grasped the essence of the Paper Cutting Skill so quickly!¡± Yun Mengxi also praised, ¡°For the first day of practicing Paper Cutting Skill, this progress is remarkable. If you keep it up, it will take a year at most or half a year at least for your skill to be proficient. Even within your Daoist sect, there are masters who practice Paper Cutting Skill. During battles, flying paper can transform into protective Daoist soldiers, which are immune to water and fire and difficult for ghosts and evil to approach. They are very powerful!¡± Half a year? The corner of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ If it really took half a year, the flower would have withered¡­ Moreover, this was not his first time practicing Paper Cutting Skill, he had already ¡°brushed¡± the skill many times before. It would probably still be difficult to be ¡°proficient¡± in a year. Xu Yang was very interested in Yun Mengxi¡¯s ¡°protective Daoist soldiers.¡± He immediately said, ¡°Alright, you guys keep eating¡­ I¡¯ll practice for a while.¡± He sat down and silently opened the system attribute panel. With a thought, he gently touched the small ¡°+¡± sign behind the word ¡°Paper Cutting Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°To increase Paper Cutting Skill by one, it costs too merit points?¡± Xu Yang blinked. Although it was much less than the Wulei Rules, it was 50 points more than the Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill. But on second thought, it seemed normal. Both Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill are basic ¡°Daoist skills.¡± Even some cultivators who have practiced for a long time but haven¡¯t entered the Dao can master these two ¡°Daoist skills.¡± However, the Paper Cutting Skill was different. This was one of the esoteric arts and was a special Dao. Xu Yang didn¡¯tck merit points, so he didn¡¯t skimp and clicked on the small ¡°+¡± repeatedly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± After spending 2,000 merit points and raising the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± 20 times, Xu Yang suddenly felt a unique insight and a subtle Daoist rhyme emanating from his body. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± ¡°This Paper Cutting Skill is also a type of Dao!¡± ¡°Before, I only knew the skill but not the Dao. Using my own thunder Daoist rhyme to integrate it naturally wouldn¡¯t seed!¡± Xu Yang spent another 1,000 merit points and raised the Paper Cutting Skill ten more times. This time, the Daoist rhyme on his body became more obvious, and the ¡°Entered Dao¡± was added to the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± in the system attribute panel. Unlike the previous ¡°Wulei Rules¡± Entered Dao, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Entered Dao¡± this time didn¡¯t cause muchmotion. However, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yun Mengxi, and Yang Yin, who were in the same room, noticed something was off. ¡°Damnit!¡± Especially Yun Mengxi, with her moodiness erupting again, she cursed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Entered Dao again? Did this bastard cheat?¡± Xu Yang opened his eyes slowly and said with a smile, ¡°It turns out¡­ This Paper Cutting Skill is a branch of puppetry, and the paper figures made are not given life but programmed like robots.¡± He picked up the scissors and started cutting paper figures again. This time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t cut too fast or too slow. It took him about 15 minutes to finish the first paper figure. After the paper figure fell to the ground, it began to dance. When he finished the second paper figure, he even cut a paper knife for both of them. The two paper figures immediately began fighting each other. After ying for a while, Xu Yang controlled the paper figures to slip through the door gap and went outside. At this time, it was past 4 am. The inn was quiet, and no one noticed the two 5- 6 inch tall paper figures¡­ The two paper figures happily jumped into the inn owner¡¯s room. Through the ¡°vision¡± of the paper figures, Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± everything in the room. In the room, the inn owner and his wife were wearing clothes, bound up in the bathroom, with their mouths stuffed and taped shut. In the outer room, a woman wearing a fox mask was sitting on aputer chair with her legs crossed, eating instant noodles, while theputer screen disyed the surveince footage of the inn. Through the surveince, the situation outside each room could be seen. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated in the room. Was this the one that Yang Yin had drawn before? Possibly¡­ an Asura Sect killer? PS: The first update is here, 4 updates today! Chapter 153 - 131: The Masked Yun Mengxi! Chapter 131: The Masked Yun Mengxi! Trantor: 549690339 | That fox mask gave Xu Yang an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He had previously seen a female inte celebrity who could open beer bottle caps in various ways on the Inte, wearing this kind of mask, only covering the upper part of her mouth. She was eating instant noodles. Her eyes asionally swept across theputer screen disying the surveince feeds, focusing precisely on the area outside Xu Yang¡¯s room. Suddenly. A soft sound came from outside the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The woman instantly became alert, a faintly gleaming short sword appearing in her hand after wiping her palm on her calf. Inside the room, gray fog was rolling. A figure emerged from the fog, short in stature, only about four feet tall, with an aged face and a sinister aura, holding a walking stick taller than himself. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The woman scowled under her mask, clearly displeased, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken on this mission, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡± Do you think I¡¯ m here willingly?¡± The old manughed softly, ¡°If Elder San weren¡¯t afraid that you¡¯d die here, why would I travel all this way back? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to stay overseas and draw upon the power of faith in incense for cultivation?¡± The woman sneered, ¡°A mere beginner in the Dao Realm, even if he managed to enter through thunder, would never be able to withstand my Hei Meigui¡¯s assassination¡­ Even before I became a Grandmaster, I was a top-tier assassin sessfully killing martial arts Grandmasters and Daoist cultivators in the Entering Dao Realm.¡± The old man reached out and grabbed two tiny paper figures from the corner of the room, which fell uncontrobly into his hand. Heughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t even know your room was infiltrated, and you call yourself a top-tier assassin? What kind of garbage has the organization been cultivating all these years?¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman was shocked. She looked at the two paper figures in the old man¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°Who are you? How dare you spy on me, Hei Meigui?¡± p! The two paper figures suddenly lost their vitality and fell limp in the old man¡¯s palm. The old man crushed the paper figures with a light pinch and blew the ashes off his hand. He said, ¡°With the Daoist Convention right around the corner, Zhouzhi County is crawling with both good and bad people. Since you arrived early, you must have figured out whose masterpiece these paper figures are, right?¡± After thinking for a moment, the woman replied, ¡°After infiltrating Zhouzhi County, I covertly investigated various martial world individuals¡­The only one who knows this secret technique is the old Trickster Sect man. However, he is too timid, so how could he dare to spy on me?¡± ¡°I know the old man from the Trickster Sect; he is indeed quite talented. However, the Trickster Sect already disintegrated more than a hundred years ago, and most of its disciples went overseas. They¡¯re not worth mentioning to us.¡± The old man said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t be careless. Da Xia has a long history, and there are hidden talents among themon people. Maybe there¡¯s a mysterious expert who knows this secret technique¡­When are you nning to make your move?¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± The woman said, ¡°There are several powerful ghosts apanying the target, so I cannot act here. After the target finishes attending the Daoist Convention tomorrow, I¡¯llunch my attack on the way back¡­ He¡¯s a Daoist cultivator and his body isn¡¯t very strong, so as long as I get close, I¡¯ll have an 80% chance of killing him.¡± The old manughed, ¡°With me, it¡¯ll be a 100% chance!¡± As the two of them plotted, On the other side, Xu Yang¡¯s face was filled with rage! ¡°This damn Asura Sect¡­They really sent people?¡± He had already severed his connection with the paper figures and was unaware of the woman¡¯s subsequent nning with the old man¡­ But clearly, it must have been about how to kill him! ¡°Noway!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just wait for death!¡± ¡°What if they fire a rocket and level my room, or just use a machine gun to shoot¡­ How can I dodge?¡± Although the likelihood of this happening was slim, It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, the Asura Sect was a ¡°foreign¡± organization, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to acquire such weapons with their resources. To avoid these troubles, the best option would be to take the initiative and strike first. However, Xu Yang did not act recklessly. Instead, the image of the old man emerging from the gray fog popped up in his mind. Xu Yang was very familiar with that gray fog. Though unable to perceive the old man¡¯s aura through the ¡°vision¡± of the paper figures, Xu Yang was quite certain¡­ That old man must be a ¡°sinister deity.¡± Piecing together the old man¡¯s features, Xu Yang immediately had his suspicions¡­ ¡°Could that old man be and deity?¡± Land was considered part of the legitimate gods conferred by Heaven and Earth. In ancient times, nd deities¡± were the most prevalent, and almost every ce had a Land Deity Temple. Gradually, however, people began to believe in science and viewed these ghostly beliefs as superstitious. Most of the ¡°Land Deity Temples¡± were demolished, leveled, and now have be barely visible among the people. Xu Yang turned back to see Liu Shishi and the others ying cards again. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the general strength of and deity?¡± Yun Mengxi replied without hesitation, ¡°Land deities are among the weakest Yin deities in the human realm, simr to Kitchen Gods. The stronger ones are only equivalent to the Entering Dao Realm. However, since they are part of thend itself and can harness the power of geomantic omens, they are more formidable within their domain.¡± ¡°Goingfor 2, 3 to 10¡­ No takers, right? Haha, I¡¯ve got a small 4¡­¡± She threw down her card, and with a triumphant expression, stretched her hand out toward Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, ¡°Pay up, pay up! Hurry up, I¡¯ve got a bomb to detonate, and we¡¯re doubling up!¡± The three female ghosts each took out a gold bar. Damn! Xu Yang was shocked, this¡­ this¡­ What a high stakes Landlord game they were ying! While showing off her card shuffling skills like a gambling god, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s transformed into an evil deity, it might not be the case.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Finish your game and help me with something.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after this round.¡± When the round of cards ended, Xu Yang said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m being watched!¡± Yang Yin was shocked and started looking for cameras in the room, saying, ¡°I saw on the inte that manyndlords secretly install surveince cameras in rented rooms to peep into people¡¯s private lives¡­ Did wee across such a pervert?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and exined, ¡°No, thendlord is already under control, and the surveince cameras he installed can see the outside of every room.¡± ¡°My paper effigy just investigated. The person spying on me is from the Asura Sect. There¡¯s a martial arts grandmaster named Hei Meigui and an old man who, if I¡¯m not mistaken, is and deity¡­ Although, he should have already be an evil deity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yang Yin patted her towering chest, looking relieved, ¡°You scared me! I thought we were being spied on!¡± Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief as well. For them, the Asura Sect assassins and thend deity were much less frightening than being secretly filmed. ¡°Junior Harrison, what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi took out a watermelon knife and shouted, ¡°Do we kill him on the spot or cripple him first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s surveince outside the door¡­so, Mengxi, we can¡¯t go through the front door, or we¡¯ll be seen,¡± Xu Yang instructed. ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yang Yin, conceal yourselves, don¡¯t open the door, but go through the walls. Don¡¯t do anything when you reach thendlord¡¯s room. Wait until Mengxi and I arrive.¡± The three women agreed and transformed into a Yin wind, flying out. Yun Mengxi looked around the room and wondered, ¡°There¡¯s only one door and two windows in this room. If we don¡¯t use the door, do we go through the walls?¡± This guesthouse was a remodeled house belonging to thendlord. It had only two floors, and Xu Yang lived on the first floor. In response to Yun Mengxi¡¯s question, Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right; we¡¯ll go through the walls.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Mengxi held up the watermelon knife and moved to the backwall, ready to chop it down. Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to go through the walls? I¡¯m a zombie, and I can¡¯t go through walls. Can you?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll just chop the wall open, and we can walk out.¡± Xu Yang was speechless. Why was this girl so reckless? He took out two wall-prating talismans and pped one on himself. After activating it, he easily passed through the wall. He stuck his head back in and said, ¡°This is a wall-prating talisman that I learned from Zongsheng Pce. If you use it, you can go through walls.¡± Yun Mengxi ignored Xu Yang¡¯s words and just swung her watermelon knife. The sturdy wall was cut like tofu, creating a ¡°door¡± over a meter wide and two meters high. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She gently pushed the ¡°door¡± outward. She had easily cut through the concrete wall. Xu Yang quickly pulled his head back and propped up the ¡°door¡± to avoid making noise. He angrily said, ¡°I gave you the talisman, didn¡¯t I? Why didn¡¯t you use the wall-prating talisman?¡± Yun Mengxi gave Xu Yang an exasperated look and stuck the wall-prating talisman on her chest. Ch! The wall-prating talisman worth 500,000 dors burned and turned into ashes. Xu Yang: Heughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we just broke a little part of the wall. I¡¯m sure thendlord won¡¯t give us a hard time¡­ Let¡¯s go, Shishi and the others are waiting for us!¡± Damn it! He almost forgot that zombies can¡¯t use Daoist talismans¡­ Thendlord¡¯s room was on the second floor. One person and one zombie hid their auras and walked up the stairs silently. They saw Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, the three ghosts, already standing outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Xu Yang asked when he approached them. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s indeed a martial arts grandmaster apanied by and deity. Thisnd deity¡¯s aura is simr to Zhou Jie¡¯s Rush Thunder Hand, so I can easily deal with him.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°However, I¡¯m not very familiar with the evil deity¡¯s methods. In addition, he¡¯s and deity, so he might escape by tunnelling underground. Set up a Daoist formation first to ensure nothing goes wrong.¡± Xu Yang immediately took out a bunch of Daoist talismans and stuck them around thendlord¡¯s room. To prevent thend deity from tunneling underground, he even went downstairs, knocked on the doors of the rooms below, and stuck dozens of Daoist talismans on the ceilings. After doing all this, Xu Yang quietly returned to the second floor and said, ¡°Shishi and I will go in togetherter¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Mengxi pulled out a ck cloth from somewhere and quickly tied it around her face as a mask. She then kicked open the door and rushed in with the knife raised. des shed all over the room, and the sound of slicing through the air was continuous. Asura Sect¡¯s Hei Meigui cried out in disbelief, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°My dagger was soaked in deadly poison which could instantly take down even a giant elephant, so why are you unaffected?¡± PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m at my mother-inw¡¯s house today, and we all had hot pot in the afternoon. So the second update is a littlete, but I¡¯ll continue writing! Chapter 158 - 135: Listen to my explanation! Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°This¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun looked up at the sky, unable to contain his words: ¡°Ancestor, this kid only entered the Dao of the Water Method, how could he create such a strange sight?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes widened, cursing: ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me¡­damn it, this kid actually dared to touch my ginkgo tree?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s face was stupefied. The shock in his heart was as great as when he had just seen Xu Yang¡¯s sudden ¡°enlightenment.¡± The ancestor¡­ Actually swearing? In the entire martial world¡¯s Daoist sects, who didn¡¯t know that the ancestor of Zongsheng Pce had a mild temperament and was a kind old senior? Supreme Sage Shancun had been in Zongsheng Pce for half his life and had never seen the ancestor swear any nasty words. The purple-robed Daoist then said: ¡°Shancun, contact the local tourism department and tell them that from now on, Zongsheng Pce forbids any tourists from entering, especially the ginkgo tree. No one is allowed toe here without my permission.¡± Although Shancun didn¡¯t know the reason, he still respectfully said: ¡°I understand, Ancestor, I¡¯ll go handle it in a while.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Install surveince around the ginkgo tree¡­ and put the surveince equipment in my room.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡± had also reached its final stage. The magnificent river-like phantom in the sky gradually dissipated, the deep blue light on his body slowly vanished, and his aura remained in the middle stage of Entering Dao Realm. However, the entire person¡¯s temperament underwent a tremendous change, gaining a kind of ethereal and transcendent quality. He slowly opened his eyes, with more depth in his pupils, as if they had experienced the umtion of time. Xu Yang sensed himself. Entering the Dao of Fire Method and Water Method hadn¡¯t significantly improved his strength. However, he had a feeling of rebirth. Especially just now, the scenes of the ancient predecessors¡¯ enlightening practice in the colorful world he had seen had given Xu Yang a great impact, and it was precisely because of this that water method had caused such a hugemotion when entering Dao. Xu Yang reached out and touched the ginkgo tree beside him, smiling, ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯lle to see you when youpletely recover.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch touched my ginkgo tree again?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes bulged, he reached out and grabbed Xu Yang from afar. Xu Yang then felt an irresistible force enveloping him, pulling him away from the ¡°Earthen tform¡± by the ginkgo tree and cing him beside Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He looked doubtfully at the purple-robed old Daoist and said, ¡°Senior, I have only cultivated for a little over 4 hours in total. There¡¯s still quite some time left until the seven days are up¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming nced at Xu Yang with the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°You have mastered the Fire Path, Water Path, and Thunder Path, and now you¡¯re cultivating three Paths together. You wanna cultivate a fourth kind of Dao?¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Xu Yang looked at the system attribute panel. Now only the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± had not shown the two words ¡°Entering Dao¡± after it, so he pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible¡­ Mainly because when I was practicing the Dao under the ginkgo tree, it seemed to have a great impact on the revival of the ginkgo tree spirit. I could even feel the emotions of the ginkgo tree spirit just now. It was like a cute and innocent little girl¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandmaster Chengming was anxious and angry, ¡°You touched her even though she¡¯s like a little girl? Since ancient times, there is a saying: ¡°no touching between men and women.¡± Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He blinked, looked at Grandmaster Chengming, then nced back at the ginkgo tree, and recalled what the old Daoist had said when they first met. A meaningful ¡°I understand¡± expression shed across Xu Yang¡¯s face, as he quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with the tree spirit!¡± ¡°Alt, I suddenly remembered that I left two Asura Sect assassins¡¯ corpses unhandled at home¡­ Senior, Supreme Sage Shancun, farewell, farewell!¡± Xu Yang slipped away. Practicing Dao? Brushing tree spirit merit? Not brushing my ass anymore¡­ The old Daoist¡¯s rtionship with the tree spirit must be abnormal. Touching the ginkgo tree is like touching his wife, right? If he stays, Xu Yang fears being beaten to death by the old Daoist! As he strode away, Xu Yang thought: ¡°But speaking of which, Grandmaster Chengming is really fierce¡­ In ancient and modern times, there have been undead knights, snake knights. I thought the caterpir knight was already incredible, but I never expected there to be a ginkgo tree knight!¡± The purple-robed old Daoist didn¡¯t stop him, and instead went straight to the ginkgo tree. He caressed the trunk of the ginkgo tree, his face showing a hint of reminiscence. But it was Supreme Sage Shancun who bowed to the purple-robed old Daoist, ¡°Ancestor, the Daoist Skills Conference is about to end. As the host, I have to show my face.¡± He quickly caught up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, you misunderstood. My ancestor and the tree spirit share a bond deeper than friendship, as recorded in the Daoist scriptures of Zongsheng Pce, and it¡¯s not what you imagined!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Shancun, surprised, ¡°What did I imagine? Supreme Sage Shancun, you must have misunderstood me¡­ I also thought that the old senior and the tree spirit shared a bond as deep as siblings, and when I touched the ginkgo tree, it was like touching his sister.¡± ¡°It was only after I realized this that I ran away.¡± This Zongsheng Pce master seemed rather dull and clueless. When talking to the purple-robed old Daoist just now, he had even deliberately made a ¡°don¡¯t understand¡± expression. Chapter 159 - 135: Listen to my explanation’ 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation¡¯ 2 Trantor: 549690339 ,?????????????? ¡ª But when he thought about it carefully, anyone who could cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm and sit in the position of the Zongsheng Pce Master wouldn¡¯t be truly naive, would they? He acted like that in front of Grandmaster Chengming only because Chengming was his ancestor, and he was afraid of embarrassing his ancestor by unting his knowledge. Of course. He was mainly afraid of being beaten if his older ancestors were embarrassed. Hearing Xu Yang pretending to be confused, Supreme Sage Shancun immediatelyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just my misunderstanding However, the revival of this tree spirit is a big event for our Zongsheng Pce, so I hope you, young friend Xu Yang, can keep it a secret.¡± Xu Yang agreed. By the time the two came out of Zongsheng Pce, the trial of the dojo had ended, and only eighteen participants were left, undergoing the ¡°Summon Wind and Rain¡± test. This assessment didn¡¯t require the contestants to really ¡°summon wind and rain,¡± but rather to use what they had learned to perform their Daoist skills. For example, if someone had perfected the ¡°rule of water element,¡± they could use their ownprehension of the water method, along with a dojo and Daoist talismans, to ¡°bring rain.¡± Of course. As they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, their aplishments in the ¡°rule of water element¡± were only on a superficial level. Even if they could actually bring rain, it would only be on a small scale, covering a few dozen meters at most. If Xu Yang, who had entered the realm of Daoism in terms of understanding the rule of water element, wanted to, he couldpletely change the weather bybining the dojo and Daoist talismans, and cause a heavy downpour within a radius of several hundred meters! The old man from the Trickster Sect who performed the snowfall under a clear sky was also a kind of interpretation of ¡°Dao.¡± Xu Yang watched for a while. There were those who were good at the water method and called for rain, those who were good at the fire method and caused the sky to be filled with red clouds, and some who caused strong winds¡­ In short, the remaining eighteen people each had their own unique skills! This was normal. They were all the top disciples within the Qi Refining Realm of various major Daoist sects, some of whom had been practicing Daoism for twenty or thirty years. Although they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, they each had mastered a ¡°Daoist skill.¡± ¡°Given time, these people will surely be able to enter the realm of Daoism,¡± Xu Yang made his assessment. Supreme Sage Shancun nodded and said, ¡°Being able toprehend Daoist skills at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm is equivalent to having already set foot on the threshold of the Daoist realm¡­ But cultivating Daoism is extremely difficult, and some people take years or even more than a decade to break through the final barrier.¡± Next up was the ¡°Spell Battle.¡± Like the ¡°Ghost Catching Contest,¡± this ¡°Spell Battle¡± also testedbat skills. First: Xu Yang had already been ¡°confirmed¡± as the champion, so he naturally didn¡¯t need topete, and he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he said, ¡®Supreme Sage Shancun, I still have corpses of Asura Sect assassins at my home¡­ should I go back first?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun pondered, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked into Ziyun Tower. Shortly afterward, a disciple from Zongsheng Pce ran out of Ziyun Tower and said, ¡°Master Xu, the Pce Master and other masters would like to see you.¡± Upon entering Ziyun Tower, Supreme Sage Shancun said, ¡°I have discussed with the other Masters; since you have something to attend to at home, we will award you the championship prize in advance.¡± With that, He waved his hand, and a silver tray appeared on the table in front of him. On the te were a bank card, a certificate, and a ck stone about the size of a basketball. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn to the ck stone. Upon closer inspection, the ck stone had faint specks of red light within it. Standing even more than ten meters away, Xu Yang could still feel a hint of warmth emanating from it. Supreme Sage Shancun first handed the bank card to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The first-ce prize for this year¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition is five million dors and a ck me stone. In addition, our Zongsheng Pce will issue a Daoist certificate to all participants.¡± Xu Yang put away the cash and the Daoist certificate and pointed at the ¡°ck me stone¡± and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, what is this ck me stone for?¡± ¡°This ck me stone is not a product of Blue Star. We found it in a secret and ancient site¡­ do not underestimate this stone¡­ it weighs at least eight or nine hundred kg.¡± ¡°After our research, we found that the ck me stone has a warding effect, and it greatly restrains Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Moreover, it has a ¡¯ warm energy inside it that never dissipates, making it most suitable for crafting Daoist artifacts.¡± Eight or nine hundred kg in weight? Create a Daoist artifact? Xu Yang was struck with a thought and immediately thought of his own hammer¡­ His hammer was an ordinary iron hammer used for hitting coal. The reason it could strike down Yin spirits and wraiths was that it had ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± wrapped around it, and sometimes he even added the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to it. If he could forge this ¡°ck me stone¡± into a Daoist artifact hammer, it would be perfect not only for subduing demons but also for fighting against others. After all¡­ His physical strength was much greater than that of ordinary cultivators. Once he got more ¡°Constitution Points¡± from Yun Mengxi, Xu Yang felt that his physical body might grow to rival the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. He took the ck me stone, weighed it in his hand, and felt its weight. This scene made the other masters¡¯ eyelids twitch as they could naturally see that Xu Yang hadn¡¯t used any divine power! As a Daoist cultivator, it was not a simple matter to easily lift an object weighing eight or nine hundred kg without using divine power. After weighing the ck me stone for a few moments, Xu Yang frowned again. Create a Daoist artifact? He didn¡¯t know how to make one¡­ He asked, ¡°Is there any master here who is good at making Daoist artifacts?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect stood up, andughed, ¡°When ites to making Daoist artifacts, if Grandmaster Chengming is considered second, no one dares to im the title of being the best.¡± ¡°Is the old senior that talented?¡± Xu Yang immediately carried the ck me stone and headed towards the back of Zongsheng Pce. When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Grandmaster Chengming sitting under the ginkgo tree, talking to the tree and not knowing what he was saying¡­ As if sensing Xu Yang¡¯s arrival, the ginkgo tree trembled its branches and conveyed a sense of joy and excitement. Even¡­ A branch stretched towards Xu Yang and gently rubbed his face. Xu Yang was shocked. Damn! The ginkgo tree was not ying by the rules, so Xu Yang hurriedly looked at Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Old senior, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Under the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s beard fluttered, and anger red in his eyes. He appeared in front of Xu Yang in a sh, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s cor, and roared, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± PS: The first chapter is posted! Chapter 156 - 133: Sudden Enlightenment at Any Time! Chapter 133: Sudden Enlightenment at Any Time! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°All, this¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He knew that the purple-robed old Daoist had good intentions, and he also knew how special this ginkgo tree was! This tree was personally nted by Laozi, who had preached and taught the Dao Te Jing under it. Throughout ancient and modern times, many Daoist predecessors have also gained enlightenment under this tree! As a result, this ginkgo tree contains many Daoist rhymes and even theprehension of ¡°Dao¡± by the predecessors! Within the Daoist circle and the martial world, countless people have wished to cultivate under this ginkgo tree but never had the chance. The Buddhist Bodhi Enlightenment Tree and the ancient ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Pce were equally coveted. Not giving Xu Yang a chance to speak, the purple-robed old Daoist continued, ¡°Alright, you better start cultivating¡­ In seven days, Wang Hou wille here to learn the way of thend immortals under this ginkgo tree.¡± He walked away, swaying his hands behind his back. He met an old man on the way. The old man had white hair and a youthful face. His age seemed to be on par with Grandmaster Chengming, but in reality, their seniority was quite different. This old man was known as ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun,¡± the current ¡°Pce Master¡± of Zongsheng Pce. Of course. Even if he was the Pce Master, when he saw Grandmaster Chengming, he had to respectfully address him as his ¡°ancestor.¡± ¡°Ancestor, Xu Yang has only just entered the realm of Daoism a few days ago. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for him to cultivate under the ginkgo tree now?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun bowed and asked. When cultivating and enlightening oneself under the ginkgo tree, umting a certain foundation is best so as to make steady progress. Xu Yang had only just entered Daoism. In the eyes of Supreme Sage Shancun, he must have drained all of his foundation and should continue to cultivate and umte more before he can truly benefit. However, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°When I first met him, he was only in the early stage of the Qi Refining Realm. Who would have thought he¡¯d enter Daoism so quickly? Since I¡¯ve promised him the opportunity to cultivate and enlighten himself under the ginkgo tree, so be it.¡± ¡°Whether he can gain insight within these seven days depends on him.¡± The purple-robed old Daoist yawned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. When you get old, you always want to sleep¡­ Let me take a nap. Wake me up when Wang Hou arrives in seven days.¡± He returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and soon fell asleep. At this moment. Under the ginkgo tree, Xu Yang could only reluctantly sit cross-legged. After all¡­ This was the goodwill of his elders. To cultivate and enlighten oneself under the ginkgo tree was a precious opportunity that others sought but could not attain. He knew he had to appreciate it. As he sat down cross-legged, Xu Yang began to cultivate. Soon, he found out that the ginkgo tree was extraordinary! When cultivating under the tree, he could enter the state more quickly, and circting the Divine Ascension Scripture was smoother too. Moreover, absorbing spiritual aura, transforming it into magical power, and enhancing his cultivation base was significantly faster than when he was cultivating at home. However- Compared to ¡°adding points to his cultivation,¡± it still paled inparison. Xu Yang cultivated for about an hour, feeling refreshed and satisfied. ¡°Indeed, cultivating by oneself is more enjoyable.¡± ¡°It seems that when I have free timeter, I can cultivate by myself for an hour every day¡­ Although it doesn¡¯t have a significant effect on improving my cultivation base, how can others understand the pleasure within it?¡± He cultivated for another hour or so, getting increasingly irritable. It was indeed enjoyable to cultivate on one¡¯s own. However, the speed of improving his cultivation base was too slow, right? ¡°At this rate, it might take me two years to break through to the mid-Entering Dao Realm, and not even five years will guarantee me reaching thete- Entering Dao Realm¡­ To umte enough cultivation base to reach the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, it would probably take at least ten years!¡± Ten years? He was already 32 years old¡­ He had no time for this! So he made up his mind¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000 points.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification rang, and he immediately felt that his ¡°Qi Sea¡± was rapidly expanding¡­ Within just a few breaths, his cultivation base had grown nearly three times! Although he hadn¡¯t quite broken through to the ¡°mid-Entering Dao Realm,¡± he wasn¡¯t far from it. Xu Yang spent another 2,000 merit points. Finally, with a surge of energy, he stepped into the ¡°mid-Entering Dao Realm.¡± ¡°From the early to the mid-Entering Dao Realm, it took 12,000 merit points¡­ Even if I were to spend all my remaining merit points, I doubt I¡¯d be able to break through to thete-Entering Dao Realm.¡± He sighed. This¡­ Just yesterday, he was thinking about how easy it was to earn merit points, but he didn¡¯t expect to be short of them again today. However, he quickly came up with a n and thought, ¡°Thest time I had a sudden insight, I broke through with the rules of Thunder, drawing in the spiritual energy from within a ten-mile radius to enter the realm of Daoism. If I do that again, can I also increase my cultivation base at the same time?¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point. Since this was the backyard of Zongsheng Pce, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he caused some abnormalities. With a thought, The system¡¯s attribute panel appeared. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Art]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation Level]: Mid-Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 21,800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards He earned more than 34,000 merit points from a single ¡°ghost-catchingpetition.¡± But before that, he had spent 3,000 points to enhance his Paper Cutting Skill, and just now, he spent another 12,000 points. He still had nearly 22,000 merit points left, thanks to the timely help of thend deity, who had provided him with further merit points. His gaze swept across the system panel and eventually settled on the small ¡°+¡± button next to ¡°Fire Maniption Skill.¡± Xu Yang thought, ¡°I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, and Earth Escape Skill. I¡¯ll take it one at a time, starting with Fire Maniption Skill!¡± His consciousness gently touched the small ¡°+¡± icon. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Since Fire Maniption Skill and Water Maniption Skill were among the most basic ¡°Five Elements Daoist Arts¡±, their cost to upgrade was rtively low. Xu Yang spent 50 merit points at a time and upgraded them 60 times in one go! After consuming a total of 3,000 merit points, a faint trace of fire elemental essence emerged on Xu Yang¡¯s body. He felt as if he had grasped the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± in just a few moments, simr to understanding it for several years! ¡°Not enough!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Keep improving!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and consumed another 2,000 merit points. The next moment, his body tremored, and he¡­ fell into an ¡°enlightenment¡± state! Humming!!! The energy trembled. The Daoist essence scattered. A crimson halo even appeared on Xu Yang, just like a raging me wrapping around him. He looked like a Super Saiyan in the process of transforming. Inside the Zongsheng Pce, Supreme Sage Shancun, who had just returned to the Dao Pce, noticed the change and appeared before the gingko tree in the blink of an eye. He stared at Xu Yang, disbelief etched on his face as he muttered, ¡°How¡­ how could this be possible?¡± ¡°Middle-stage Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Entering Dao with Fire Method?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just enter Dao with thunder just the day before yesterday?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun was almost driven mad. Damn! This was simply too unreasonable; an early-stage Entering Dao Realm who had just entered Dao two days ago¡­ Could he even achieve a stable cultivation within such a short time? Moreover, he had just seen Xu Yang three hours ago. He was indeed an early-stage Entering Dao Realm. His cultivation¡­ seemed to be just barely ¡°Entering Dao Realm,¡± still far from the middle-stage. How could he break through within such a short time? And that Fire Method- Supreme Sage Shancun could be sure that Xu Yang had a shallow grasp of the Fire Method, not even showing the Daoist essence, let alone ¡°Entering Dao¡±¡­ How did he suddenly be enlightened? ¡°In any case¡­¡± Beside him. A sigh sounded. It was the purple-robed elder who had gone to sleep and then reappeared in front of the gingko tree. He sighed, ¡°Monsters cannot be judged bymon sense. It seems that this kid, like Wang Hou, carries great fortune on his shoulders and may be someone who can ovee tribtions in the future.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± While speaking. The purple-robed elder was suddenly shocked and eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? This kid just had an enlightenment, and now he suddenly woke up?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun nced at Xu Yang, who had indeed slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious aura surrounding his body gradually faded. He sighed regretfully, ¡°What a pity¡­ Enlightenment requires umting knowledge and an inspired mind¡­ He awakened too early in the Fire Method to fully enter Dao, so it will likely be difficult for him to experience enlightenment again.¡± At this moment¡­ Xu Yang had a confused look on his face. What¡­ What¡¯s going on? As for ¡°enlightenment,¡± he had already mastered the process, understanding it involved reaching the limit of hisprehension of the ¡°Fire Method¡± and forcibly entering an ¡°enlightenment¡± state during the next upgrade. But just now, as he was about to be enlightened, a system prompt sounded in his mind¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit has been frightened, merit points +1000, wisdom +1.¡± It was this system prompt that jolted Xu Yang awake from the ¡°enlightenment¡± state. He turned his head and nced at the gingko tree beside him. This giant gingko tree had been around for more than 2,000 years, and its trunk was hollow, only relying on a few pieces of bark to transport nutrients¡­ It once produced a spirit. But Grandmaster Chengming said that the spirit had died¡­ Could it be that it had revived now? ¡°But why was it frightened¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out but didn¡¯t bother to dwell on it either¡­ After all, receiving 1,000 merit points all at once was enough for him to experience ¡°enlightenment¡± again, and he could also gain some ¡°wisdom¡± points. How great was that? He put away his thoughts and looked at the purple-robed elder and Supreme Sage Shancun, puzzled, ¡°Why are you two seniors here?¡± The purple-robed elder replied, ¡°We were startled by your sudden enlightenment¡­ It was our oversight that disturbed your enlightenment¡­ So, I promise you that whenever you want toe under the gingko tree to cultivate and enlighten yourself in the future, you can.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need for that. To cultivate and enlighten myself under the gingko tree is already a great fortune¡­ Besides, it¡¯s just enlightenment. If it gets interrupted, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± As he spoke. With a thought. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -50, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± After spending 500 merit points and upgrading the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± ten times in a row, Xu Yang¡¯s body shook, and the mysterious aura rose again. ¡°Bloody hell!¡± The purple-robed elder couldn¡¯t help but curse. Supreme Sage Shancun opened his mouth but didn¡¯t utter a word¡­ After all, it¡¯s not good to swear in front of the ancestor. But the expression on his face was enough to show the shock in his heart! He¡­ He had another enlightenment? Damn! Did he just start chatting with us and suddenly be enlightened? Is he human? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit has been frightened, merit points +1000, wisdom +1.¡± At the same time, another system prompt sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He forcibly pulled himself out of the state of enlightenment and discreetly nced at the gingko tree. Then he continued his unfinished sentence, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the gingko tree is a great ce for cultivating and enlightening. I feel that while resting here, I can achieve enlightenment at any time¡­ Okay, two seniors, I¡¯ll start cultivating now.¡± With that said. His breath trembled. And he reached another enlightenment. Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun: ¡°¡­¡± The gingko tree: ¡°¡­¡± PS: The first update has arrived, thank you to the generous 100 point reward from_truban_expert! Chapter 157 - 134: Eye contact after more than 2000 years! Chapter 134: Eye contact after more than 2000 years! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit is startled, merit points+iooo, enlightenment+1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system prompt came again, he couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°It looks like this Tree Spirit hasn¡¯t diedpletely, its spirit has started to recover¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps it was startled because I Awakened too quickly?¡± Awakening is a wonderful state. With a shift in his thoughts, Xu Yang once again woke up from his state of Awakening. Seeing that Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun were still looking at him, his face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°Both seniors are still here? Sorry, sorry, I identally woke up from my Awakening state¡­ I will really try to Awaken this time.¡± He said it, and then mentally promoted the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± once again. His understanding and cultivation of the ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± had reached its limit; this time, after just once more upgrade, he entered into his Awakening state. Supreme Sage Shancun and Grandmaster Chengming werepletely numb. Both of them stared at Xu Yang, who had entered into his Awakening state, for a long time before they let out a long sigh and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What a monster!¡± Grandmaster Chengming, stroking his beard, said, ¡°Throughout history, I¡¯ve seen many geniuses, like Xu Zhiyuan, the past sect leader of the Jingming Sect, who is one of them. He started practicing Daoism in his middle ages and was able to reach the Divine Transcendence Realm in less than 20 years. That talent is already dramatic enough¡­ butpared to this kid, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Supreme Sage Shancun asked doubtfully, ¡°Ancestral Master, Xu Yang is around 20 years old now, right? If he really has this talent to Awaken anytime, let alone with the guidance of Supreme Sage Qingxu, his achievements should be more than this, right?¡± What does it mean to be able to Awaken at any time? A lot of people seek an Awakening in their lifetime but fail to achieve it. A lot of people are stuck at a certain bottleneck for several years, or even decades, unable to break through ¡ª yet they might make a rapid breakthrough with a sudden Awakening! Supreme Sage Shancun found it hard to imagine. If someone can Awaken at will anytime and anywhere, how terrifying would that be? While the two were talking, Xu Yang¡¯s aura gradually rose, bing stronger and stronger. His body was surrounded by a bright red glow, and a heatwave swept in all directions! The ginkgo tree suddenly trembled. ¡°Hmm?¡± The expression of the old man in the purple robe changed slightly. He carefully sensed it and a hint of joy shed across his face. ¡°The Tree Spirit is recovering¡­¡± Then, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. His Dao aura subsided, the red light disappeared, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Supreme Sage Shancun caught this scene and hurriedly asked, ¡°Xu Yang, did you fail to reach the realm of Dao with your fire method?¡± ¡°No, I did.¡± ¡°If you have already entered the Dao, why are you looking so down?¡± ¡°Alt!¡± Xu Yang sighed and said, ¡°Thest time I reached the Dao with the rules of Thunder, it caused a celestial event. The spiritual aura within a ten-mile radius crazily surged towards me, and my cultivation level rose from the early stage of the Qi Refining Realm within a few minutes and reached the Entering Dao Realm¡­¡± ¡°I thought this time, reaching the Dao would allow me to advance from the middle stage of the Entering Dao Realm to theter stage¡­ Even if not, there should be significant progress. Who would have thought that it would be just a simple entry of the fire method into the Dao!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course. There were gains too. The moment Xu Yang ¡°entered the Dao of fire,¡± he clearly sensed the ¡°fear emotion¡± transmitted by the ginkgo tree spirit. It was probably scared that he would lose control and ignite the heavenly fire to burn it¡­ So, in that instant, the ginkgo tree provided him with five times ¡°merit points+iooo¡± and ¡°enlightenment+1¡±. With the previous four times, Xu Yang gained another 9000 merit points in this brief moment. And the costs of the several ¡°Awakenings¡± totaled less than 6000 points¡­ The data behind the ¡°merit points¡± column on the system attribute panel increased by nearly 3000, not decreasing. Hearing Xux Yang¡¯sint, Supreme Sage Shacun fell into silence. The old man in a purple robe finally said, ¡°Xu Yang, did you sense something when you Awakened just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°The spirit of the ginkgo tree is likely to have revived.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± After considering for a few seconds, the old man in a purple robe added, ¡°Can our friend Xu Yang postpone his cultivation under the ginkgo tree¡­ I¡¯d like to try tomunicate with the Tree Spirit and see if I can interact with it.¡± Postpone? Postpone my ass, such a good opportunity to score merit points, how could I waste it? That¡¯s 1000 points each time¡­ And it even improves enlightenment! Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. When I Awakened just now, I sensed the spirit of the ginkgo tree. It just woke up and is still very weak¡­ If I can Awaken again under the tree, the aura of the Dao will disperse, which should be a good thing for its recovery.¡± ¡°You just entered Dao with fire method, could you Awaken again?¡± The old man in the purple robe knew naturally that Awakening under the tree could be beneficial to the ¡°Tree Spirit¡±. After all, the birth of the Tree Spirit is due to the cultivation andprehension of the predecessors of the Daoist sect under the tree. It absorbed the aura of the Dao, slowly triggering its intelligence. But Xu Yang¡­ This is nonsense! You entered Dao with thunder method the day before yesterday, and today you entered Dao with fire method, could you Awaken again? Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to Awaken, still, if I Awaken a few more times, I will eventually seed¡­ Well, senior, next, I want toprehend thew of water under the tree¡­¡± ¡°Thew of water inherently has the effect of nourishing all things. If I can Enter Dao with the rule of the water element under the ginkgo tree, it will be greatly beneficial to the Tree Spirit!¡± As he said it, he closed his eyes again. His mind lingers on the small ¡°+¡± behind the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡±. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points-50, Water Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones kept ringing. In just a moment, he had spent 4000 merit points, then his translucent ¡°Dao aura¡± rose again. A faint blue light appeared around him. The old man in the purple robe and Supreme Sage Shancun were both dumbfounded! Dammit¡­ Is this even a human? Even the ginkgo tree trembled. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit is startled, merit points+iooo, enlightenment+1.¡± Xu Yang kept his eyes closed, a smile curling up from the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°I just perfected my water method and the aura of the Dao emerged, I haven¡¯t even Awakened yet, and the Tree Spirit has already started providing merit points?¡± Really cool! He spent another 500 points of merit to upgrade Water Maniption Skill 10 times. In the next moment, his body trembled, the Dao rhyme around him surged, an aura full of profound mysteries rose from his body, and he entered the state of enlightenment once more. However, this time, the Tree Spirit was not startled at all. On the contrary¡­ In the dark, Xu Yang felt a tidal wave of joy infiltrating his heart. Though his eyes remained closed, he could clearly perceive the trembling of the Ginkgo tree¡¯s branches¡­ The Ginkgo tree was exulting joyously. ¡°Looks like reaching the Dao Realm with the power of water element has indeed significantly nourished the Tree Spirit¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts shifted, and he stepped out of the state of enlightenment. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit was shocked, Merit value +1000, Enlightenment +1.¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment, the Tree Spirit provided an abundance of merit again. Xu Yang could even sense a glimmer of sadness that the spirit was projecting. Its demeanor now reminded him of an innocent little girl. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but reach out to gently touch the rough bark of the Ginkgo tree, and chuckled: ¡°Rx, for me, enlightenment is as easy as eating or drinking¡­¡± Witnessing this, the purple-robed old man suddenly blessed out and red angrily, eximing, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing? If you want to cultivate, just cultivate. What are you touching my Ginkgo tree for?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He looked surprised. Is exchanging some pleasantries with a Tree Spirit warrant such an intensity? Yet this old Daoist is referred to as the ¡°Divine Master¡±¡­but he can¡¯t even maintain a tranquil state of Dao? Not to mention, calling it ¡°my ginkgo tree,¡± it was clearly nted by Laozi¡­ Grumbling inwardly, Xu Yang contemted further, and once again upgraded his ¡°Water Maniption Skill,¡± and in the next moment, the Dao rhyme resonated from his body again. Swoosh.. At this moment, the value of the Ginkgo tree began to quiver as well. A sense of tion was transmitted once again. Hum! The void trembled. Under the Ginkgo tree, the sun¡¯s rays refracted and unbelievably cast rainbow-like glimmers in the clear sunny sky. The state Xu Yang was in at this moment was extremely peculiar. It seemed like he was cultivating, but his eyes were wide open¡­ Yet, the world in front of him was not the real world, but a ze of rainbow colors. Within the vibrant colors, a figure emerged abruptly. This figure held a scripture and sat under a tiny Ginkgo tree, surrounded by many Daoists who sat on the ground, quietly listening to his teachings. ¡°Laozi teaching Dao Te Jing?¡± A thought flickered across Xu Yang¡¯s mind, leaving him stunned. He wasn¡¯t sure why this scene, lost in the river of history, reappeared. Was it the residual Dao rhyme triggered by his own process of ¡®cultivation,¡¯ or¡­ Was it yed out by the Ginkgo tree as a remnant of those olden days? He stared intently at the figure beneath the Ginkgo tree. Back in the day, the Ginkgo tree was very small, its branches hardly the thickness of an arm, it should have been the autumn weather, the ginkgo leaves had turned golden. The older Daoist beneath the tree held scriptures; he was clearly visible, yet Xu Yang couldn¡¯t make out his face, or rather¡­ as soon as he saw his face, he forgot it in the next instant. In the next moment. The old Daoist suddenly looked up. His eyes seemed to pierce through eons, met Xu Yang¡¯s gaze for a moment. A faint smile hung on his lips as the hand holding the bamboo slips gestured a wave towards Xu Yang. Next, the image of the old Daoist ¡°preaching beneath the tree¡± gradually blurred. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡­ A violent shock rocked his heart! He abruptly stood up, his face showing a look of astonishment¡­ Was it his imagination? If the ¡®image¡¯ he just witnessed was indeed the scene from the past when Master Laozi was teaching the Dao Te Jing, enacted by the Tree Spirit of the Ginkgo tree¡­ why could he¡­ see me? After more than two thousand years¡­ he could see me? ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist and Supreme Sage Shancun asked simultaneously. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t see what Xu Yang was seeing. In the vibrant scenery of his vision, another image started to flicker. This time, it was a man dressed in silver armor, and the Ginkgo tree in the picture had grown muchrger. The man was sitting cross-legged under the tree, a long spear ced beside him. He radiated a domineering aura of formidable vitality and true essence of martial art, but¡­ the figured that ¡®saw¡¯ its onlooker from before did not appear again. Images kept flickering. Those were the residues left by the masters who once cultivated under the Ginkgo tree. Xu Yang saw a Daoist who had a sword on his back and a Dharma seal around his waist, resembling the spitting image of the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect, Celestial Master Xu Xun. Until the end¡­ The images came to a halt. Among them was a middle-aged Daoist. This Daoist looked around 40 years old; he exuded an indescribable sharpness and arrogance. He stood under the tree, his body filled with Dao rhyme. His familiar face invoked tears from Xu Yang. ¡°Grandpa¡­.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart cried out. He recalled what the purple-robed old Daoist had once said, that his grandfather had once visited Zongsheng Pce to discuss Daoism and lingered under the Ginkgo tree¡­ Finally. The images dispersed. Xu Yang stood under the Ginkgo tree, slowly closing his eyes. On his body, the blue glow was bing stronger! Swoosh¡­ From the void, it was as if the sound of flowing water seeped through, as if arge river was brimming in the sky. At this moment, inside Zongsheng Pce, even the entire Louguan Temple scenic spot, everyone involuntarily looked up, and vaguely, it seemed as if there was a long river surging in the sky! P.S: The second update is here, the third might be a littlete, probably after midnight. Please check it tomorrow! Chapter 158 - 135: Listen to my explanation! Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°This¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun looked up at the sky, unable to contain his words: ¡°Ancestor, this kid only entered the Dao of the Water Method, how could he create such a strange sight?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes widened, cursing: ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me¡­damn it, this kid actually dared to touch my ginkgo tree?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s face was stupefied. The shock in his heart was as great as when he had just seen Xu Yang¡¯s sudden ¡°enlightenment.¡± The ancestor¡­ Actually swearing? In the entire martial world¡¯s Daoist sects, who didn¡¯t know that the ancestor of Zongsheng Pce had a mild temperament and was a kind old senior? Supreme Sage Shancun had been in Zongsheng Pce for half his life and had never seen the ancestor swear any nasty words. The purple-robed Daoist then said: ¡°Shancun, contact the local tourism department and tell them that from now on, Zongsheng Pce forbids any tourists from entering, especially the ginkgo tree. No one is allowed toe here without my permission.¡± Although Shancun didn¡¯t know the reason, he still respectfully said: ¡°I understand, Ancestor, I¡¯ll go handle it in a while.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Install surveince around the ginkgo tree¡­ and put the surveince equipment in my room.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡± had also reached its final stage. The magnificent river-like phantom in the sky gradually dissipated, the deep blue light on his body slowly vanished, and his aura remained in the middle stage of Entering Dao Realm. However, the entire person¡¯s temperament underwent a tremendous change, gaining a kind of ethereal and transcendent quality. He slowly opened his eyes, with more depth in his pupils, as if they had experienced the umtion of time. Xu Yang sensed himself. Entering the Dao of Fire Method and Water Method hadn¡¯t significantly improved his strength. However, he had a feeling of rebirth. Especially just now, the scenes of the ancient predecessors¡¯ enlightening practice in the colorful world he had seen had given Xu Yang a great impact, and it was precisely because of this that water method had caused such a hugemotion when entering Dao. Xu Yang reached out and touched the ginkgo tree beside him, smiling, ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯lle to see you when youpletely recover.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch touched my ginkgo tree again?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes bulged, he reached out and grabbed Xu Yang from afar. Xu Yang then felt an irresistible force enveloping him, pulling him away from the ¡°Earthen tform¡± by the ginkgo tree and cing him beside Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He looked doubtfully at the purple-robed old Daoist and said, ¡°Senior, I have only cultivated for a little over 4 hours in total. There¡¯s still quite some time left until the seven days are up¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming nced at Xu Yang with the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°You have mastered the Fire Path, Water Path, and Thunder Path, and now you¡¯re cultivating three Paths together. You wanna cultivate a fourth kind of Dao?¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Xu Yang looked at the system attribute panel. Now only the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± had not shown the two words ¡°Entering Dao¡± after it, so he pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible¡­ Mainly because when I was practicing the Dao under the ginkgo tree, it seemed to have a great impact on the revival of the ginkgo tree spirit. I could even feel the emotions of the ginkgo tree spirit just now. It was like a cute and innocent little girl¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandmaster Chengming was anxious and angry, ¡°You touched her even though she¡¯s like a little girl? Since ancient times, there is a saying: ¡°no touching between men and women.¡± Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He blinked, looked at Grandmaster Chengming, then nced back at the ginkgo tree, and recalled what the old Daoist had said when they first met. A meaningful ¡°I understand¡± expression shed across Xu Yang¡¯s face, as he quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with the tree spirit!¡± ¡°Alt, I suddenly remembered that I left two Asura Sect assassins¡¯ corpses unhandled at home¡­ Senior, Supreme Sage Shancun, farewell, farewell!¡± Xu Yang slipped away. Practicing Dao? Brushing tree spirit merit? Not brushing my ass anymore¡­ The old Daoist¡¯s rtionship with the tree spirit must be abnormal. Touching the ginkgo tree is like touching his wife, right? If he stays, Xu Yang fears being beaten to death by the old Daoist! As he strode away, Xu Yang thought: ¡°But speaking of which, Grandmaster Chengming is really fierce¡­ In ancient and modern times, there have been undead knights, snake knights. I thought the caterpir knight was already incredible, but I never expected there to be a ginkgo tree knight!¡± The purple-robed old Daoist didn¡¯t stop him, and instead went straight to the ginkgo tree. He caressed the trunk of the ginkgo tree, his face showing a hint of reminiscence. But it was Supreme Sage Shancun who bowed to the purple-robed old Daoist, ¡°Ancestor, the Daoist Skills Conference is about to end. As the host, I have to show my face.¡± He quickly caught up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, you misunderstood. My ancestor and the tree spirit share a bond deeper than friendship, as recorded in the Daoist scriptures of Zongsheng Pce, and it¡¯s not what you imagined!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Shancun, surprised, ¡°What did I imagine? Supreme Sage Shancun, you must have misunderstood me¡­ I also thought that the old senior and the tree spirit shared a bond as deep as siblings, and when I touched the ginkgo tree, it was like touching his sister.¡± ¡°It was only after I realized this that I ran away.¡± This Zongsheng Pce master seemed rather dull and clueless. When talking to the purple-robed old Daoist just now, he had even deliberately made a ¡°don¡¯t understand¡± expression. Chapter 159 - 135: Listen to my explanation’ 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 135: Listen to my exnation¡¯ 2 Trantor: 549690339 ,?????????????? ¡ª But when he thought about it carefully, anyone who could cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm and sit in the position of the Zongsheng Pce Master wouldn¡¯t be truly naive, would they? He acted like that in front of Grandmaster Chengming only because Chengming was his ancestor, and he was afraid of embarrassing his ancestor by unting his knowledge. Of course. He was mainly afraid of being beaten if his older ancestors were embarrassed. Hearing Xu Yang pretending to be confused, Supreme Sage Shancun immediatelyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just my misunderstanding However, the revival of this tree spirit is a big event for our Zongsheng Pce, so I hope you, young friend Xu Yang, can keep it a secret.¡± Xu Yang agreed. By the time the two came out of Zongsheng Pce, the trial of the dojo had ended, and only eighteen participants were left, undergoing the ¡°Summon Wind and Rain¡± test. This assessment didn¡¯t require the contestants to really ¡°summon wind and rain,¡± but rather to use what they had learned to perform their Daoist skills. For example, if someone had perfected the ¡°rule of water element,¡± they could use their ownprehension of the water method, along with a dojo and Daoist talismans, to ¡°bring rain.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course. As they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, their aplishments in the ¡°rule of water element¡± were only on a superficial level. Even if they could actually bring rain, it would only be on a small scale, covering a few dozen meters at most. If Xu Yang, who had entered the realm of Daoism in terms of understanding the rule of water element, wanted to, he couldpletely change the weather bybining the dojo and Daoist talismans, and cause a heavy downpour within a radius of several hundred meters! The old man from the Trickster Sect who performed the snowfall under a clear sky was also a kind of interpretation of ¡°Dao.¡± Xu Yang watched for a while. There were those who were good at the water method and called for rain, those who were good at the fire method and caused the sky to be filled with red clouds, and some who caused strong winds¡­ In short, the remaining eighteen people each had their own unique skills! This was normal. They were all the top disciples within the Qi Refining Realm of various major Daoist sects, some of whom had been practicing Daoism for twenty or thirty years. Although they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, they each had mastered a ¡°Daoist skill.¡± ¡°Given time, these people will surely be able to enter the realm of Daoism,¡± Xu Yang made his assessment. Supreme Sage Shancun nodded and said, ¡°Being able toprehend Daoist skills at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm is equivalent to having already set foot on the threshold of the Daoist realm¡­ But cultivating Daoism is extremely difficult, and some people take years or even more than a decade to break through the final barrier.¡± Next up was the ¡°Spell Battle.¡± Like the ¡°Ghost Catching Contest,¡± this ¡°Spell Battle¡± also testedbat skills. First: Xu Yang had already been ¡°confirmed¡± as the champion, so he naturally didn¡¯t need topete, and he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he said, ¡®Supreme Sage Shancun, I still have corpses of Asura Sect assassins at my home¡­ should I go back first?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun pondered, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked into Ziyun Tower. Shortly afterward, a disciple from Zongsheng Pce ran out of Ziyun Tower and said, ¡°Master Xu, the Pce Master and other masters would like to see you.¡± Upon entering Ziyun Tower, Supreme Sage Shancun said, ¡°I have discussed with the other Masters; since you have something to attend to at home, we will award you the championship prize in advance.¡± With that, He waved his hand, and a silver tray appeared on the table in front of him. On the te were a bank card, a certificate, and a ck stone about the size of a basketball. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn to the ck stone. Upon closer inspection, the ck stone had faint specks of red light within it. Standing even more than ten meters away, Xu Yang could still feel a hint of warmth emanating from it. Supreme Sage Shancun first handed the bank card to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The first-ce prize for this year¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition is five million dors and a ck me stone. In addition, our Zongsheng Pce will issue a Daoist certificate to all participants.¡± Xu Yang put away the cash and the Daoist certificate and pointed at the ¡°ck me stone¡± and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, what is this ck me stone for?¡± ¡°This ck me stone is not a product of Blue Star. We found it in a secret and ancient site¡­ do not underestimate this stone¡­ it weighs at least eight or nine hundred kg.¡± ¡°After our research, we found that the ck me stone has a warding effect, and it greatly restrains Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Moreover, it has a ¡¯ warm energy inside it that never dissipates, making it most suitable for crafting Daoist artifacts.¡± Eight or nine hundred kg in weight? Create a Daoist artifact? Xu Yang was struck with a thought and immediately thought of his own hammer¡­ His hammer was an ordinary iron hammer used for hitting coal. The reason it could strike down Yin spirits and wraiths was that it had ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± wrapped around it, and sometimes he even added the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to it. If he could forge this ¡°ck me stone¡± into a Daoist artifact hammer, it would be perfect not only for subduing demons but also for fighting against others. After all¡­ His physical strength was much greater than that of ordinary cultivators. Once he got more ¡°Constitution Points¡± from Yun Mengxi, Xu Yang felt that his physical body might grow to rival the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. He took the ck me stone, weighed it in his hand, and felt its weight. This scene made the other masters¡¯ eyelids twitch as they could naturally see that Xu Yang hadn¡¯t used any divine power! As a Daoist cultivator, it was not a simple matter to easily lift an object weighing eight or nine hundred kg without using divine power. After weighing the ck me stone for a few moments, Xu Yang frowned again. Create a Daoist artifact? He didn¡¯t know how to make one¡­ He asked, ¡°Is there any master here who is good at making Daoist artifacts?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect stood up, andughed, ¡°When ites to making Daoist artifacts, if Grandmaster Chengming is considered second, no one dares to im the title of being the best.¡± ¡°Is the old senior that talented?¡± Xu Yang immediately carried the ck me stone and headed towards the back of Zongsheng Pce. When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Grandmaster Chengming sitting under the ginkgo tree, talking to the tree and not knowing what he was saying¡­ As if sensing Xu Yang¡¯s arrival, the ginkgo tree trembled its branches and conveyed a sense of joy and excitement. Even¡­ A branch stretched towards Xu Yang and gently rubbed his face. Xu Yang was shocked. Damn! The ginkgo tree was not ying by the rules, so Xu Yang hurriedly looked at Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Old senior, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Under the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s beard fluttered, and anger red in his eyes. He appeared in front of Xu Yang in a sh, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s cor, and roared, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± PS: The first chapter is posted! Chapter 160 - 136: Fellow Daoist, Refining the Haotian Hammer! Chapter 160: Chapter 136: Fellow Daoist, Refining the Haotian Hammer! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Xu Yang was taken off guard and directly lifted up, his legs iling in the air, yelling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, it¡¯s your ginkgo tree that touched me!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The old Daoist angrily said, ¡°Xing¡¯er is naturally timid and reserved, how could she take the initiative to touch you?¡± ¡°It must be that when youprehended Dao, youmunicated with Xing¡¯er¡¯s consciousness and deceived her with sweet words¡­ she has just revived, her memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet, pure and white like a nk sheet. You, young man, if you dare to y any tricks, this old Daoist will p you to death!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t doubt that the old Daoist was bluffing. Considering his status and strength, let alone pping himself to death with one p, there aren¡¯t many people in the martial world of Da Xia who would dare to kill him. So he stammered, ¡°Senior, I understand your feelings, but I really haven¡¯tmunicated with the Tree Spirit.¡± Old Daoist: ¡°Why is Xing¡¯er so close to you then?¡± How the hell would I know? What is this all about? This is called a ginkgo out of the wall¡­ it¡¯s equivalent to this ginkgo tree greening the old Daoist! Xu Yang muttered in his heart and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I wasprehending Dao under the tree before, emitting Dao rhyme, which helped her recovery¡­ Senior, to be honest, I am already engaged, and will get married when I return to Wu City!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely true, I wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive you at all!¡± His words worked, the old Daoist let go of his hand, threw Xu Yang aside, and began to calcte by himself. As he calcted, his eyebrows raised, and a strange expression appeared on his face, staring at Xu Yang, ¡°Strange¡­strange¡­ how did you get such a marriage fate?¡± After calcting for a while, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Who are you marrying?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°My wife!¡± Old Daoist: ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t human?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell, he can even calcte this? The old Daoist sneered, ¡°Humans and ghosts have different paths, Yin and Yang are separate. You, as a disciple of the Jingming Sect and the future sect leader of Jingming Sect, dare to marry a yin spirit, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing theughingstock of the martial world?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry whomever I want, let themugh their der!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to win over people in the future and won¡¯t be able to seed as the Heavenly Master?¡± The old Daoist was silent for a few seconds and asked again. Xu Yangughed, ¡°The Jingming Sect, due to the dispute over the Daoist lineage, has seen masters die and go into hiding. Who cares about these things? Also, once I be invincible in the world, even if I don¡¯t want to seed as a Heavenly Master, they will beg me to do so. No one will care about whom I marry.¡± Speaking of which, he spread his hands and said, ¡°Besides, being a Heavenly Master, having a few female ghosts, demons, and zombies by my side, using my love to reform them, wouldn¡¯t that be reasonable?¡± The old Daoist was silent again, and then asked his third question, ¡°You are still young, what will happen to the descendants after marrying a yin spirit?¡± Xu Yang smiled, and asked back, ¡°The Zongsheng Pce belongs to the Quanzhen Sect, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Quanzhen Sect¡¯s rules do not allow marriage or having children, right?¡± The old Daoist sighed, ¡°The rules say so, I am the oldest person in the Quanzhen Sect now, I can¡¯t break the rules.¡± Xu Yang lowered his voice and said, ¡°Why does senior need to be so stubborn about getting married and having children?¡± ¡°In the Quanzhen Sect, even though you don¡¯t allow marriage and having children, is it still forbidden for the Daoist to have a Daoistpanion?¡± This is not false. Having a Daoistpanion is a normal thing in ancient times. When two people hit it off, they be Daoistpanions, keep each otherpany and take care of each other, and they can even discuss Dao together. This is allowed in any Daoist sect. As for what happens after bing Daoistpanions, if you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who would know? Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately saluted Xu Yang, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu Yang, for clearing up my confusion!¡± Xu Yang saluted back, ¡°Senior, you are too polite. We are all peers, and we should help each other out.¡± ¡°Peers?¡± The old Daoist was stunned at first but then reacted, andughed, ¡°Well said! Peers!¡± ¡°Speaking of peers, I have to mention young Wang Hou. When you set the date for your wedding day, let him know, and Wang Hou and I wille to your wedding feast together.¡± ¡°Certainly, certainly!¡± After a few courteous exchanges, the old Daoist remembered the serious matter and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a body at home to deal with and were anxious to go back? Wiry are you back again?¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand, took out the ck me stone and said, ¡°I heard from Master Morris of Maoshan that Senior is the number one weapon refiner in the world today, so I brazenly ask Senior to help me refine a Daoist artifact!¡± ¡°This little bastard, he tells everything!¡± Old Daoist red, ¡°What hammer? At my age, you still have the nerve to make use of me?¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°Senior, you are really amazing. You could calcte that I want to refine a hammer!¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± With the conversation going this far, what could he say? He immediately asked about Xu Yang¡¯s requirements, took the ck me stone, and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure you want to refine it into a big hammer? This ck me stone is incredibly heavy, even if it¡¯s refined into a thin sword, it would weigh nearly 100 kg. Refining a hammer? You also have to add other refining materials, I¡¯m afraid it would weigh at least 1,000 kg after refining¡­ are you sure you can use it?¡± ¡°Moreover, we Daoists are not those rough martial artists. How can we use such a crude artifact?¡± Do Dao cultivators despise martial artists so much? However, most martial artists of the same realm could easily defeat most Daoist cultivators in closebat. Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior, just go ahead and refine it. Apart from cultivation, I have also practiced some body refining. I can still wield a 1,000 kg hammer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Grandmaster Chengming agreed and asked, ¡°Do you have any requirements for the hammer¡¯s appearance?¡± Xu Yang found a picture of Thor¡¯s Hammer on the inte, showed it to Grandmaster Chengming, and asked, ¡°Do you want me to go to the main street, print this hammer out and leave it for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, just send me a message.¡± The ancient man who had lived for six hundred years silently took out thetest fruit-themed phone model from his Daoist robe. Xu Yang opened his mouth and stared at the phone for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s impressive how you keep up with the times, Senior¡­ What¡¯s your WeChat ID?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll scan yours.¡± The old Daoist clearly knew quite a bit. After exchanging WeChat contacts, they sent a picture of the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer to Grandmaster Chengming. Grandmaster Chengming zoomed in on the photo, looked at it for a few seconds, and shook his head, ¡°This looks like the weapon that Western youngster uses in the movies, it won¡¯t do¡­ The ck me stone is a dark red, it¡¯ll look terrible if the hammer is made like this¡­ There¡¯s a hammer called Haotian Hammer in some animation, I¡¯ve seen its promotional material, that thunder hammer is much better.¡± Xu Yang was shocked¡­ This old man, how could he know about this? Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what the Haotian Hammer looked like, so he searched for it online and found it to be pretty good. He immediately said, ¡°In that case, Senior, you can make the decision.¡± After determining the hammer¡¯s design, Grandmaster Chengming began to hurry Xu Yang to leave, saying, ¡°Alright, go back and deal with the body¡­ I¡¯ll talk to Xing¡¯er for a bit, and start refining the artifactter. It should be ready by noon tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send you a message then.¡± Xu Yang thanked him and left. He headed straight to the guesthouse. As soon as he returned, he asked Liu Shishi about the Asura Sect assassin, whether she had be a vengeful ghost or not. Liu Shishi shook her head and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been guarding the body, but there¡¯s been no change.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was somewhat surprised. Logically, since this so-called Hei Meigui was a top assassin of the Asura Sect, she should know more secret techniques. Even the little Kmia who had been killed previously knew the secret of bing a vengeful ghost after death, so how could she not? Xu Yang examined Hei Meigui¡¯s body. She was already stiff. Her fox mask had been removed, revealing an ugly face¡­ Yes! It was ugly! There were several hideous scars on her face. This didn¡¯t match Xu Yang¡¯s imagination¡­After all, novels love to write about beautiful assassins falling for the protagonist. Moreover, she had a great figure; who would have thought she was actually an ugly person? Of course. Whether she was ugly or not didn¡¯t matter; since she was an assassin, there wasn¡¯t a chance Xu Yang would pity her. After studying the body for a while, he took out a ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± from his storage space with a flip of his hand. As the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± was activated, a sh of brilliance appeared in his eyes. Looking at Hei Meigui¡¯s body again, he immediately discovered something unusual¡­ There was a cluster of Yin energy lurking within her body. The Yin energy was hidden and curled up within the flesh, concealed from the investigations of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. Xu Yang smiled¡­ What a sinister and evil person this Hei Meigui was! She knew that even if she became a ghost, she would still face certain death, so she secretly hid herself¡­ If Xu Yang and the others really thought she couldn¡¯t be a vengeful ghost, they would surely dispose of her body. At that time, she could reappear and use her secret technique to absorb the flesh and strengthen herself, instantly bing a ¡°Red Ghost¡±! Xu Yang saw through her intentions and naturally wouldn¡¯t let her have her way. So, he said hesitantly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just burn the body instead¡­ it¡¯s getting in the way in this room¡­ I¡¯ll just burn it!¡± As he said this, N?v(el)B\\jnn He snapped his fingers. Whoosh! A me sprouted from his fingertips. Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo were all taken aback, eximing, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve entered an advanced level of Fire Method? Wait¡­ You¡¯ve entered the middle stage of the Entering Dao Realm? Have you broken through in your cultivation too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Today, I attended the Daoist Skills Conference and got the chance to meditate and practice under the ginkgo tree nted by the founder of the Zongsheng Pce. I had insights into how the ancient sages preached, imparted, andprehended the Dao under the tree, so I had a bit of a breakthrough¡­ But now isn¡¯t the time to talk about that, let me burn this body first!¡± Whoosh! He flicked his finger, and the me at the tip of his finger instantly turned into a fireball, rushing towards the body. Ding! ¡°The female ghost is frightened, virtue points +1.¡± A system prompt sounded in his mind. Just as the fireball was about to burn the body, Xu Yang recalled the fire and said, ¡°Forget it, burning the body in the room will make too much of a smell. Let¡¯s bury her instead?¡± Damn it! Only 1 point of virtue? That¡¯s not worthit! It¡¯s better to wait until she fully transforms into a ¡°Red Ghost¡± before taking care of her! Xu Yang had an idea! Bury her! Hide her! Guard her corpse! PS: The second update is here; I¡¯ll eat some food and continue writing. Chapter 161 - 137: Killing and Guarding the Corpse! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 161: Chapter 137: Killing and Guarding the Corpse! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Burial?¡± Yun Mengxi grumbled: ¡°Why bother burying her for these Asura Sect scums? Just let the Spirits Management Bureau people take her away or throw her in the wild to feed the dogs¡­ Why so troublesome?¡± ¡°Heaven cherishes all life, death is like the snuffing of amp, the past like mist. Since she¡¯s dead, let¡¯s give her a proper resting ce.¡± Xu Yang spoke in apassionate tone. Since he had already decided, the women naturally would not oppose his decision. He immediately went to thendlord¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Could you lend me a sheet, sir?¡± ¡°Alt!¡± Thendlord was a bit nervous at the sight of Xu Yang, and without saying a word, he pulled the sheet from his bed. It was his wife who had a bit more courage and came out of the kitchen saying, ¡°Thank you for your helpst night. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my husband and I might have already been harmed.¡± ¡°A simple favor, hardly worth mentioning,¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Besides, they were originally after me, you just got involved. It¡¯s me who should apologize.¡± The woman asked again, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± Thendlord was also puzzled. He had been running a guesthouse for seven or eight years. But, the guests during this period were a bit unusual¡ªfighting, killing, and brawling, making him feel that the world was unreal. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re kind of like martial artists¡­ You can think of us as simr to those in martial arts movies. It¡¯s just that nowadays, those not in this circle wouldn¡¯t know about the martial world.¡± As he was leaving, he remembered something and said, ¡°By the way,ndlord, we identally damaged the wall of your room yesterday. Check how much it would cost for repairs and deduct it from the deposit¡­ If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll pay for the rest.¡± Back at their room, Xu Yang wrapped the ck Rose¡¯s body in the sheet and carried it to the inn¡¯s parking lot, cramming it directly into the trunk. At Xu Yang¡¯s insistence, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin also got in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± As soon as Yun Mengxi got on the car, she began toin: ¡°Burying a corpse and dragging us all along? You¡¯re a grown man, can¡¯t you bury her yourself?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t exin. He was afraid that the ¡°ck Rose¡± might hear it. He drove the car to the outskirts and casually chose a spot. After getting out of the car, he took out a shovel he had bought along the way, and soon dug a pit that was one meter wide, two meters long, and two meters deep. He carried the body from the trunk, kicked it into the pit, and said, ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate, ck Rose, I hope you be a good person in your next life.¡± After saying that, he began filling the pit with dirt. In a short time, a mound had been formed. Xu Yang went through the whole ritual. He cut down a nearby tree, shaped it into a wooden tombstone, inscribed ¡°Tomb of Asura Sect¡¯s ck Rose¡± on it, and nted it in front of the mound. He then lit three incense sticks and observed three minutes of silence before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Back in the car, Yun Mengxiined, saying, ¡°When did you be so soft-hearted, Harrison? You need to be ruthless¡­ She was an Asura Sect assassin, you killed her, and not only did you not grind her bones to dust, but you also went through the trouble of burying her?¡± Even Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo found it strange. Xu Yang chuckled and whispered, ¡°Stopining for now; we still have something to doter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The women asked simultaneously. ¡°Help me catch¡­ a ghost!¡± After driving 500 meters, Xu Yang mmed on the brakes and said, ¡°I have seen with the Heavenly Eye Talisman that the ck Rose¡¯s shewolf spirit has turned into a ghost, but she hasn¡¯t shown herself¡­ She¡¯s probably afraid that even after bing a vengeful ghost, she still won¡¯t escape from our grasp.¡± As soon as he said this, Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°I understand; you¡¯re even more of a sinister and evil person than her. You want to bury her, pretend to leave, and then secretlye back to catch her off guard, right?¡± Yue Yuluo pped her hands in admiration, and Yang Yin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just like guarding a corpse in a game?¡± Even the usually calm Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her face when she realizes we haven¡¯t left¡­ Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± ¡°From the fact that she turned into a ghost without showing herself, it¡¯s clear that ck Rose is cautious by nature¡­ In that case, we can¡¯t expose ourselves, or she might detect our presence.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then instructed, ¡°You will hide your presence and conceal yourselves around her grave.¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo nodded in agreement, while Yang Yin disappointedly said, ¡°Boss, my cultivation is too weak, and she was a martial arts Grandmaster. Once she bes a vengeful ghost, she¡¯ll probably be at the level of Red Robe. I¡¯m afraid she might sense me.¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and took out a stone bead from his storage space, saying, ¡°This is a Yin Treasure I got from a ghost during the Ghost Hunting Competition. It can help you conceal your presence.¡± ¡°Yin Treasure?¡± ¡°Really a Yin Treasure?¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo both looked intrigued, taking turns to check it out. Even Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky¡­ Participating in a Daoist event, and you actually got a Yin Treasure?¡± She reached out and took the Yin Treasure from Xu Yang, examining it closely, and then eximed with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Soul Condensing Bead! This thing is even more valuable than regr Yin Treasures!¡± ¡°Soul Condensing Bead?¡± Yue Yuluo opened her cherry mouth slightly in shock and said, ¡°Is this the legendary Soul Condensing Bead? It is said that the Chiyan Ghost King of the Ghost Market has one of these, which is why he was able to cultivate from a vengeful ghost to the Ghost King level in just over a decade!¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin didn¡¯t seem to know what the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead¡± was. That was normal. Yun Mengxi had lived for nearly a thousand years, and during her life, she practiced esoteric arts, which made her very knowledgeable. Yue Yuluo¡¯s sister happened to be one of the managers of the Ghost Market, so her knowledge couldn¡¯t bepared to that of ordinary ghosts¡­ As for Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, their knowledge and experience werecking. ¡°This Soul Condensing Bead has the function of condensing Yin spirits and nurturing powerful souls.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°With my current strength, if I were to cultivate within the Soul Condensing Bead, I could reach the Ghost King level in at most two years!¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Yinyin is only a step away from Red Robe. If she cultivates with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead, she will probably advance to Red Robe soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yin was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thankyou, Boss.¡± Xu Yang handed the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead¡± to Yang Yin, and secretly nced at Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo with the corner of his eye, and said, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yang Yin¡¯s cultivation is too weak, so let her use this Soul Condensing Bead first. Later, you can discuss how to share it, and I will help you find more Yin treasurester.¡± The two women naturally had no objections. It was Yun Mengxi who, upon hearing Xu Yang say this, snorted a few times and said, ¡°Do you think Yin treasures are just cabbage? Can you find them whenever you want?¡± Her expression seemed a bit jealous. Xu Yang immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go guard the corpse now, so we won¡¯t let that little vixen escape¡­ By the way, Yun Mengxi, can you conceal your figure?¡± ¡± Who are you looking down on?¡± Yun Mengxi replied, ¡°With my strength, if I conceal my aura, even if I stand right in front of her, she won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± One man, three ghosts, and a corpse got out of the car and quietly went towards the tomb. Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluopletely concealed their figures and auras. Seeing this, Yang Yin also used the Soul Condensing Bead to hide her aura and figure. Yun Mengxi somehow used some secret technique, and her aura suddenly disappeared. Xu Yang turned his head to look and found that she was clearly right beside him, but he couldn¡¯t sense her at all. Unless Hei Meigui transformed into a fierce ghost and ran out of the tomb, there was no possibility of discovering Yun Mengxi. Xu Yang himself retracted his aura and took out an Invisibility Talisman to put on his body. They came to the front of the tomb and surrounded it. At the same time. Inside the tomb. Inside Hei Meigui¡¯s body. The weak ¡°Yin spirit¡± began to gradually grow stronger, and slowly took on the appearance of Hei Meigui¡­ and it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was due to habit or something else, but the Yin spirit even specifically transformed a fox mask on its face. Her surroundings were pitch ck. Fortunately, at this moment, Hei Meigui was already a ghost¡­ otherwise, with the tomb sealed so tightly, and even Xu Yang jumping and stomping on it earlier, any living person would have suffocated to death. However, even so, Hei Meigui was still very cautious. Instead of using her own corpse¡¯s blood and flesh to nourish her Yin spirit, she thought: ¡°Xu Yang has already killed one of our Asura Sect¡¯s Silver Badge killers¡­ Furthermore, he is the deputy director of the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. He must know something about our Asura Sect¡¯s secret techniques.¡± ¡°I hid within my corpse and did not reveal myself¡­ It¡¯s not a certainty that I have truly deceived them.¡± She heard the sound of the vehicles outside leaving. But¡­ She had a habit of first making a ¡°Hypothetical Assumption¡±. If¡­ Xu Yanges back, what should I do¡¯].¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trained as a killer since I was a child, and I¡¯m used to waiting. I once hid motionless in a cramped closet for 18 hours in order to hunt down a target, and even stayed hidden on the roof of a building for three days and nights!¡± ¡°It¡¯s now the afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait until evening, and if there¡¯s still no movement, I¡¯lle out!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s movement outside when eveninges¡­ then continue to wait!¡± ¡°Our Asura Sect¡¯s secret technique has a seven-day time limit. Within these seven days, absorbing my own blood and flesh can nourish my Yin spirit to the greatest extent¡­ I don¡¯t believe he, Xu Yang, can wait for seven days!¡± Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit secretly thought. Of course. All of this was based on a hypothetical assumption. If there was no movement outside, she could escape tonight! She had patience. She waited, silently calcting the time. Outside, Xu Yang sat in front of the tomb, extremely bored. He only cursed himself for not bringing headphones, or else he could have watched some videos to pass the time. On the side. Yun Mengxi was bored and wanted to talk, but Xu Yang gestured for her to be quiet, so she could only roll her eyes. One person, three ghosts, and a corpse waited from the afternoon until the sun set, then until the evening, and even until midnight. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°This bastard can really be so patient? At most, I¡¯ll wait another five minutes. If she doesn¡¯te out, I¡¯ll dig up her grave¡­ Huh?¡± Just at that moment. The air suddenly turned cold. Underneath the tomb, a sinister and gloomy aura suddenly erupted, growing stronger and rapidly evolving! Inside the tomb. Hei Meigui absorbed her own corpse¡¯s blood and flesh, and the Yin energy on her body gradually grew stronger. ¡°There¡¯s no movement outside the tomb. It seems that Xu Yang didn¡¯t stay to guard the corpse¡­ It makes sense. Someone like him, who is a Daoist practitioner and may have achieved Dao, doesn¡¯t seem like the type to do something like guarding a corpse.¡± PS: Third update, sorry for the dy, continuing to write. The fourth update will be tomorrow. Chapter 162 - 138: Successfully Guarding the Corpse, Asura Sect Headquarters Location! Chapter 162: Chapter 138: Sessfully Guarding the Corpse, Asura Sect Headquarters Location! Trantor: 549690339 | Hei Meigui thought of the impression she had when she first saw Xu Yang¡¯s photo when she took on the mission. Innocent. Handsome. Youthful! It was Xu Yang¡¯s photo from his high school years. In the picture, Xu Yang was wearing his school uniform, standing in front of the school gate, and smiling very innocently. ording to the information provided by the Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang had never revealed his own strength until a month ago, and had even once led their experts to believe that he was just an ordinary person! This shows that he is wholeheartedlymitted to Daoism and keeps a low profile. After Xu Yang became famous, he did kill the disciple of the Lu Shan Sect in the Zongsheng Pce without a word¡­ but in Hei Meigui¡¯s view, given the rtionship between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect, anyone would have done the same. Thinking about Xu Yang¡¯s every move when he buried her, offering her incense, setting up a tombstone, and even wishing her to be a good person in her next life¡­ Such a behavior, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was an enlightened master, and he would never be guarding her corpse outside! Upon thinking of this, Hei Meigui couldn¡¯t help but strengthen her belief. She activated the secret technique, absorbing the essence and blood from her own corpse, continuously strengthening her Yin spirit, and gradually¡­ a hint of blood color began to spread over her body! Red Robe! After advancing to the level of Red Robe, her breath was still rising! She was already a martial arts Grandmaster with great strength. She had been responsible for countless deaths in her lifetime, and her murderous intent and guilt were already immense. Now, using the secret technique to transform into a fierce ghost, her strength may not be as great as Yue Yuluo¡¯s, but it was certainly not on par with a beginner at the level of Red Robe! As soon as the transformation wasplete, Hei Meiguiughed loudly and flew out of the ground. Swish! As soon as she flew into the outside world, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air¡­ Though ghosts don¡¯t need to breathe, at this moment, she still felt freedom and intoxication. Opening her eyes. She habitually observed her surroundings first¡­ and then, she was stunned! She saw a car parked 500 meters away. As a ghost, her vision was excellent. Although she couldn¡¯t clearly see the license te number, she could judge from the color and model of the car that it was undoubtedly Xu Yang¡¯s vehicle. ¡°Didn¡¯t his car drive away? Why is it there?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn A thought shed through her mind, making Hei Meigui¡¯s heart skip a beat! She quickly scanned the area around the grave, only to find that her grave waspletely empty, not a single person in sight! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +50.¡± At the same time. Xu Yang, who was using the ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± and standing just three meters away from Hei Meigui, couldn¡¯t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth¡­ Good fellow, this dog thing really does know how to hold on; this old Daoist thought you weren¡¯t going toe out! As for Hei Meigui. After seeing the car parked not far away, she was first shocked, then scanned the surroundings, and finally sighed with relief when she didn¡¯t see Xu Yang¡¯s figure. She immediately transformed into a Yin wind and was about to fly away. Just then¡­ Arge iron hammer appeared in front of her. The hammer was shining with the brilliance of thunder and lightning, and forcefully mmed down. Although it didn¡¯t hit the Yin wind that Hei Meigui had transformed into, it forced her to retreat. Under the night sky. Xu Yang revealed himself. He held the iron hammer and said with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Hei Meigui, I did dig your grave, set up your tombstone, and you just want to leave without a word. Isn¡¯t that a bit impolite?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +50.¡± A look of astonishment crossed Hei Meigui¡¯s face, and she said sharply, ¡°Xu Yang, I never thought that you, a moral person, would kill people and guard their corpses¡­ I admit that it was my mistake to take the mission to assassinate you, but you also said that lives should be cherished, and life ends like extinguishing amp!¡± ¡°Now that I have already died once, my past life has nothing to do with me anymore. Are you not even going to let me, a ghost, go?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then he chuckled, ¡°Good one, ¡®your past life has nothing to do with you anymore¡¯¡­The fact that you wanted to kill me in your lifetime still counts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°As for the things like cherishing lives and life ending like amp, those were obviously for you to hear¡­ Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± As he said this, Xu Yang¡¯s tone turned cold, and he said coldly, ¡°If I had fallen into your hands, I would have certainly been killed¡­ Now that you have fallen into mine, it is the same!¡± With that said, he swung the hammer in his hand and smashed it down. Thunder and lightning intertwined on the hammerhead, permeated by the Dao charm. Under Xu Yang¡¯s powerful mana, its power was overwhelming. Hei Meigui was greatly startled and quickly retreated, yelling, ¡°But I¡¯m already dead!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Merit points +50.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his ear, Xu Yang sneered, ¡°As the saying goes, if the grass isn¡¯t removed by the roots, it¡¯ll grow again when the spring wind blows. When dealing with enemies, I like to save even their souls!¡± He didn¡¯t pursue after his hammer missed. After Hei Meigui dodged, she turned and wanted to escape. However, she had barely flown ten meters forward when a watermelon knife suddenly shed out from the darkness. The knife emitted a cold silver light, and the evil aura on it was astonishing. Hei Meigui was greatly rmed and changed the direction of her flight. Ssh! Sounds like flowing water echoed, and Hei Meigui saw a blood river hanging in the air in front of her. A figure with immense Yin energy stood proudly in the river. Though the figure was incredibly graceful, its imposing presence made it difficult for Hei Meigui to breathe! ¡°Ghost King!¡± Hei Meigui changed her direction again but hadn¡¯t flown far when a red silk ribbon flew out like a serpent and pulled her back. Yue Yuluo appeared, surrounded by paper dolls. With a flick of her finger, she stepped on the red silk, and the dolls fell to the ground, forming a giant paper doll that was two meters tall. The paper doll stomped its foot, causing the ground to tremble. Following Yue Yuluo¡¯smand, it roared¡ªthis path is blocked! Hei Meigui had to change her direction once more. However, this time, a bead flew out of the darkness. The bead spun in mid-air, looking insignificant, but with a gentle hit, it nearly shattered Hei Meigui¡¯s soul. Yang Yin appeared, stretching out her hand and retrieving the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead.¡± She sweetly said to Xu Yang, ¡°Boss, mission aplished!¡± One person, three ghosts, and a zombie formed a circle, trapping Hei Meigui in the middle. Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit seemed to have lost all its power. She slumped to the ground with despair in her eyes and muttered, ¡°Xu Yang, just kill me¡­ I, Hei Meigui, have lost this time!¡± ¡°Killing you so easily would be lettingyou off too lightly!¡± Xu Yang took out a silver bottle and trapped Hei Meigui inside. After shaking it a few times, he cursed, ¡°Damn, this bitch is such a survivor¡­ making us guard a corpse for half a day¡­ Well, let¡¯s go back to Zhouzhi County to eat first, and then we¡¯ll deal with her slowly. Maybe we can get some information.¡± They immediately drove back to the city, found a restaurant to eat and drink their fill, before Xu Yang returned to the inn room. As soon as he entered the room, Xu Yang released thend deity and Hei Meigui from the silver bottle and said, ¡°Hei Meigui, old deity¡­ I¡¯ll ask, and you¡¯ll answer. If either of your answers can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll smash the one responsible with my hammer.¡± Saying this, he took out the hammer, which crackled with a mixture of lightning and fire. Thend deity had already received a lesson from Xu Yang and knew his methods. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll answer everything I know!¡± Hei Meigui, however, was a little bolder, as if she wasn¡¯t afraid. She yelled, ¡°Xu Yang, if you dare, kill me now¡­ or if I ever get a chance to escape, I¡¯ll ask my master toe out and kill you personally!¡± Crackle! Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything but started wildly electrocuting Hei Meigui with the hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened. Merit points +50, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± Seeing this scene, the oldnd deity trembled with fear and hurriedly said, ¡°Xu Yang, I know what you want to ask¡­ you must be wondering where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, and he unconsciously raised the hammer in his hand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened. Merit points +50, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± Thend deity was extremely frightened. He was different from Hei Meigui¡­ Hei Meigui was just a young girl who had been alive for less than thirty years, so how could she understand the difficulties of living? Thisnd deity, however, had even transformed into an evil deity just to stay alive. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to suffer. Without waiting for Xu Yang to ask any questions, the deity immediately revealed everything he knew, saying, ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is on an ind in Indonesia¡­ That ind was once one of the ¡¯72 Blessed Havens¡¯ in the ancient overseas. It contains a secret realm, and the upper echelons of the Asura Sect reside within it!¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit roared in anger, ¡°You dare to betray the Asura Sect¡­¡± Smack! Xu Yang mmed down with his hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve gained merit for saving lost souls. Reward: Merit points +500.¡± After killing Hei Meigui with a single strike, Xu Yang turned to thend deity and said, ¡°Continue¡­ I want to know everything about the Asura Sect!¡± PS: The fourth update is here. Please understand that my hands are clumsy, and my typing speed is slow. Also, note that we are now ranked in the top 50, meaning that among the tens of thousands of authors in Qidian, less than 50 have more updates than I do. Chapter 163 - 139: Land Seal, Decree Conferred on Yin Deity! Chapter 163: Chapter 139: Land Seal, Decree Conferred on Yin Deity! Trantor: 549690339 2023, July 14th, Lunar May 27th. 2 am. In the guest room, thend deity trembled with fear as he told Xu Yang everything. ¡°Master Xu, I really only know that much!¡± ¡°When my consciousness had just awakened from the void, I was captured by someone who took me out of the country and brought me to the headquarters of Asura Sect¡­ After that, I was cultivated by Asura Sect and given a territory overseas. They allowed me to build a temple and spread the Dao and provided me with some blood meals to satisfy my needs after bing an evil god.¡± ¡°Later, when I entered the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters several times, my six senses were blocked, and I only knew that the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters were on an ind in the ocean of the Republic of Inni, but I didn¡¯t know which ind it was.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just fucking mumbling something about loneliness?¡± Xu Yang picked up the hammer, pressed thend deity to the ground, and began to hammer him furiously! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened, gaining 50 merit points, and Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Thend deity is frightened, gaining 50 merit points, and Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Thend deity howled in pain and begged for mercy. Although Xu Yang didn¡¯t use his full strength, it still invoked a trace of thunder power. If this thunder power hit a martial arts Grandmaster of the same realm, it would only cause a little difort. However, for thisnd deity who had already transformed into an evil god, it was like the crudest punishment in the world, causing him to release green smoke from his body in pain. From the side. Yue Yuluo was puzzled and asked, ¡°Husband, he has already given us information about the Asura Sect, why are you still beating him up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°This bastard is not honest at all¡­ Inni doesn¡¯t have much, but it has many inds, known as the Thousand Inds. In reality, there are more than 1,000 inds, with over 17,000 big and small inds stretching from the Indian Ocean to the Pacific.¡± ¡°All?¡± Yue Yuluo was shocked. Then she looked at Mengxi in admiration and said, ¡°Sister Mengxi knows so much.¡± Yun Mengxi was a bit embarrassed by the praise and said modestly, ¡°I just know a little, just a little¡­ Mainly because I was revived earlier, I had traveled the world and seen many ces before I started hanging out in Tongluo Bay.¡± On the other side. Xu Yang originally wanted to hammer thend deity to vent his anger, but the more he hammered, the higher the frequency of merit points provided. So¡­ Xu Yang was more and more excited as he hammered! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You piece of shit who doesn¡¯t know anything, what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± It was only after thend deity was beaten to hisst breath and the merit points provided dropped from 50 to 20 that Xu Yang stopped hammering. Realizing his mood had shifted, he quickly said, ¡°Elder Land, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I got carried away and didn¡¯t control myself. I almost killed you.¡± ¡°Hurry, go into the Demon Sealing Bottle and rest for a while. When you regain your strength, I¡¯ll chat with you again.¡± Land deity: ¡°¡­¡± Lying on the ground with just a breath left, he looked at Xu Yang¡¯s sincere concern, and then thought of the scene where Xu Yang wasughing ferociously while hammering him with the iron hammer. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and became even more afraid of Xu Yang! This guy¡­ Could he be a psychopath? How can he beat me up whileughing wildly, and then care about me deeply after the beating? ncing at the ¡°Demon Sealing Bottle,¡± thend deity¡¯s eyes shed with determination! He wanted to live and longed to live! But living like this and being tortured in such an inhuman way was worse than dying! Apparently. He had already been broken by Xu Yang! Buzz! His Yin Body began to tremble, as if an inted ball was expanding rapidly. A heart-palpitating force erupted from his body! ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang, who was initially concerned, fearing that the bastard had been hammered too hard by him and wouldn¡¯t be able to happily brush merit points in the future, saw this and became furious. He sneered, ¡°You fucking dog, do you want to self-destruct in front of Daoist Master?¡± Swipe! He flipped his palm, and nine ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± appeared, activating simultaneously and sticking directly to thend deity¡¯s body. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Thend deity let out a heartrending scream, his eyes full of pain. He saw his expanding Yin body dete rapidly like a deted ball and roared, ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a demon, a demon! I curse you not to die well!¡± Then. Bang!N?v(el)B\\jnn His body burst open, turning into a wisp of gray mist that gradually dissipated in the room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Host. Your merit in guiding lost souls has earned you a reward: +500 merit points.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, and then he said angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on? I¡¯ve already suppressed him with the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, but why can he still self-destruct?¡± On the side, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, all fell silent. After a while. Yun Mengxi tentatively said, ¡°Xu Yang, is it possible¡­ that he didn¡¯t die from self-destruction, but was killed by your Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman?¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He came to his senses. That¡¯s right! With nine Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans, all drawn by himself and containing the power of thunder, on top of the Supreme Purification Seal¡¯s support, he could easily suppress and kill the already weakenednd deity. He felt a little embarrassed. However, at this time, how could he show it? He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°He gave up being a good Yin deity to be an evil one and even relied on the Asura Sect to kill me. If I don¡¯t suppress him to death, should I keep him for the New Year?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s all rest early. Tomorrow at noon, after I get the Daoist artifact, we¡¯ll take a good stroll around the ancient city of Changan.¡± ¡°Huh..¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As Xu Yang stepped forward, he felt something poke the sole of his foot. Upon lifting his foot, he noticed a small square seal in the spot where the oldnd deity had just died. He picked up the small seal and saw the words ¡°Land¡± engraved on it, followed by a ce name, which seemed to be a township. ¡°Land seal!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression involuntarily changed. Even Yun Mengxi looked over curiously, and eximed in surprise, ¡°After turning into an evil deity, this oldnd deity actually still kept hisnd seal from before¡­ Well, that makes sense. For him, this thing ispletely equivalent to a powerful Daoist artifact, capable of mobilizing the power of the geomantic omen of mountains, rivers, andnds to fight enemies.¡± Xu Yang had heard a little about the ¡°Land Seal¡± before. In ancient times, besides the underworld ghost officials maintaining order and catching ghosts, there were many Yin deities such as thend deity, mountain deity, river deity, Kitchen God, door deity, and bed deity. Although these Yin deities were considered ¡°minor gods¡±, they were official deities bestowed by heaven and earth, and naturally had the ¡°Dharma seals¡± given by heaven and earth. Above these Yin deities, there were ¡°City Gods¡±. If these Yin deities were considered ¡°minor gods¡±, then the ¡°City Gods¡± were different, equivalent to ¡°territorial officials¡± who could guard a city, protect a region, and govern various Yin deities! Here, ¡°City God¡± does not refer to a divine position, but to a divine upation. Yin deities who hold the position of ¡°City God¡± are generally referred to as ¡°City God¡±. They can control the geomantic omen of a ce with the help of the ¡°City God¡¯s Seal¡±, have great power and high status.-.That¡¯s also one of the main reasons why even Wang Hou, the ¡°number one expert in Da Xia¡±, cannot solve the problem of the site of the ¡°City God Temple¡± underneath Silver City Institute of Technology! If the ¡°City God¡± truly transformed into an evil deity, once he used the ¡°City God Seal¡±, mobilizing the geomantic forces of Silver City could turn the city into a ghost realm. The ¡°Land Seal¡± also has this effect. But in ancient times,nd deities were like fart-sized gods¡­ in countless mythologies, immortals couldmand them with a simple foot stomp, so the geomantic energy that the nd seal¡± can trigger is too small. Furthermore, only nd deities¡± can use it! Xu Yang toyed with the ¡°Land Seal¡± andined, ¡°I thought it was some kind of treasure¡­what¡¯s the use of a brokennd seal?¡± He was about to throw it away. But Yun Mengxi hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away¡­Although it¡¯s a smallnd deity, it is an official recognized deity. As the world recovers and the Dao reappears in the world, the Heaven-human Barrier might disperse, and the Yin-Yang Path will reconnect¡­ At that time, thisnd seal might have miraculous effects.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang knew that Yun Mengxi was knowledgeable and immediately asked her about thend seal. Yun Mengxi then pointed at Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to wait until the Yin-Yang Path reconnects and the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials take your three little wives away, do you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Yin blushed and said coyly, ¡°Elder sister Mengxi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Sister Shishi and sister Yuluo are the ones married to the boss.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, poked Yang Yin¡¯s forehead, and scolded, ¡°What do you think, as if I can¡¯t see through your intentions¡­ Alright, let¡¯s get back to the topic!¡± She said, ¡°Back when the Heaven-human Barrier appeared, and the Yin-Yang Path was severed, something seemed to have happened in the Underworld Pce¡­ But now that the spiritual aura has revived, the Yin-Yang Path may reconnect. At that time, the Underworld Pce will send Ghost Officials to enter the human world again, capture ghosts, and maintain order.¡± ¡°Liu Shishi and the others will not be an exception.¡± ¡°But with thend seal, things will be different¡­ If they can bend deities, mountain deities, river deities, etc., they will naturally have the Yin spirits transformed into Yin deities recognized by heaven and earth. At that time, the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials will not only not arrest them, but they will even greet them for help when they are on their territory.¡± Xu Yang was speechless, ¡°Where can I get them the status of being a Yin deity appointed by heaven and earth?¡± Yun Mengxiughed and said, ¡°Little Xu, there are countless minor Yin deities in the world¡­ You don¡¯t actually think that every tiny mountain andnd deity needs heaven and earth to personally bestow their status, do you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang froze. As Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°In ancient times, the imperial power had a certain ability to appoint deities and enshrine them in temples¡­ In addition, the four Great Heavenly Masters of Daoism also have the right to bestow such honor.¡± ¡°If you can obtain the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal of Lu Shan Dao¡¯s Supreme Purification, and the two seals arebined, you can inherit the position of Heavenly Master of Divine Master Miaoji, Celestial Master Xu. As long as you get thend seal, mountain deity seal, river deity seal, or even the official documents of the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials, you can bestow them.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was overjoyed. He immediately became enthusiastic and said to Liu Shishi and the other two girls, ¡°In that case, I will have to practice hard, get back the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal as soon as possible, and bestow it upon you. Then, we can always be together!¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for votes and rmendations! Chapter 164 - 140: Top-notch Daoist Artifact "Big Iron Hammer"! Chapter 164: Chapter 140: Top-notch Daoist Artifact ¡°Big Iron Hammer¡±! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So cheesy!¡± Yun Mengxi twitched and said, ¡°Fine, you guys go y poker without me. I¡¯m off to bed!¡± Site yawned and crawled into the stone coffin. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are we really going to y poker together?¡± Yue Yuluo nced at Xu Yang and then at Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. She blushed and said, ¡°Elder sisters¡­ Why don¡¯t you y with him first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a game of poker. Does it matter who goes first?¡± Liu Shishi looked puzzled and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if all four of us yed together?¡± ¡°Shishi and Yuluo, you guys go ahead¡­ I¡­ I should probably not.¡± Yang Yin bowed her head and flushed. She looked shy. After some prodding by Liu Shishi, she discovered that ¡°ying poker¡± had another implication apart from the literal meaning. They learnt it from a video exining a TV drama that they had watched earlier. Liu Shishi was silent for a few seconds before sighing, ¡°Our Da Xia culture is truly deep and profound¡­¡± Unexpectedly¡­ In the end, one man and three ghosts did indeed end up ying poker together. Soon, Xu Yang¡¯s face was stered with sticky notes. Angrily he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, you guys are cheating!¡± The three girls giggled sweetly. Yue Yuluo sidled up to him and coquettishly suggested, ¡°Husband, how about we change the rules? Whoever loses has to take off a piece of clothing.¡± ¡°Noway, noway!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly shook his head and refused. Even Liu Shishi was surprised. Xu Yang actually refused such a proposal? Even though she¡¯s a ghost and her clothes can be conjured at will, thus stripping is impossible, didn¡¯t Xu Yang know this? Xu Yang looked serious and said, ¡°Such a scene is not for free, furthermore, it¡¯s not allowed on this tform.¡± The next morning. After breakfast, Xu Yang checked out of the hotel, got in the car with the four girls, and started sightseeing around the city. At 2 PM, he received a video call from Grandmaster Chengming. ¡°Old senior.¡± After answering the call, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Boy, your Haotian Hammer is ready. Are you going to pick it up yourself or should I send it over?¡± Xu Yang nced at the location. It wasn¡¯t too far from Louguan Temple. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up myself.¡± After ending the call, Xu Yang said, ¡°You guys continue to have fun here. I¡¯m going to pick something up¡­ After I return, let¡¯s head to Lintong County and visit the Terracotta Warriors and Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum.¡± Xu Yang arrived at the Zongsheng Pce and found Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree. The old Daoist was not in his purple robe today, but a white one instead. With a sword slung around his waist, his eternally young appearance, and his otherworldly temperament were even more pronounced in the white outfit. It didn¡¯t look mboyant but rather exuded the charm of a true sage. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± He turned around to look at Xu Yang. Seeing that Xu Yang was standing quite far away, he looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe closer?¡± Xu Yang looked up at the ginkgo tree. His current position was just outside the extent of the tree¡¯s crown, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t be reached by the branches. He said, ¡°Old senior, just toss the hammer over here. I won¡¯t go over there¡­ What if the ginkgo tree touches me again when it¡¯s in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t that upset you?¡± ¡°Why are you so understanding today?¡± The old Taoist was surprised. Heughed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be a waste of my time and effort to craft the artifact for you¡­ Catch!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly turned his palm over, and a ck hammer appeared in his hand. With a casual toss, the hammer turned into a ck light and shot towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang instinctively reached out and grabbed the handle of the hammer. However, the hammer kept trembling as if trying to escape from his hand¡­ even though Xu Yang exerted his maximum physical strength and spiritual force, he was still being dragged backwards by the hammer. ¡°Haha!¡± The old Daoistughed heartily, ¡°You little¡­ Is this all you got?¡± Xu Yang was annoyed. This old man¡­ he¡¯s messing with me? But the old Daoist just brought his fingers together, waved them lightly in front of him, and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± The next moment. The hammer began to tremble even more violently, seeming to unleash hundreds or even thousands of kilograms of force¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This old man!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you mess with me!¡± Xu Yang no longer struggled with the hammer. Looking behind him, he intentionally released his strength¡­ Whoosh! He wasunched into the air by the tremendous force of the hammer. ¡°Haha!¡± There was a slight smile on the corners of the old Daoist¡¯s mouth and he appeared quite pleased. Watching Xu Yang being carried away by the hammer, he thought, ¡°You bastard, that¡¯s for messing with Xing Er¡­ What the hell!¡± Thest word was shouted out loud. Instantly, there was a loud noise as dust and smoke roiled up. Xu Yang, along with the hammer, went crashing into a Dao Pce which was twenty meters away. The Dao Pce, which had survived for a thousand years, couldn¡¯t withstand such force. Boom! The entire Dao Pce copsed with a loud noise, turning into a heap of rubble. Grandmaster Chengming was stunned. The disciples of Zongsheng Pce were also startled and ran over one after another. Especially Supreme Sage Shancun, who swiftly arrived at the ruins of the copsed Dao Pce, looking like he could die of heartache, murmuring, ¡°My Dao Pce¡­ My pce that I spent 3.8 million dors on to renovate three years ago¡­¡± In the rubble of the copsed Dao Pce, a wooden nk suddenly was lifted, and a dust-covered Xu Yang emerged. On his face was a look of embarrassment as he said to Supreme Sage Shancun, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s because my cultivation is too weak that I couldn¡¯t catch the hammer thrown by the old predecessor, which caused the Dao Pce to copse¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun instinctively turned to look at Grandmaster Chengming. Grandmaster Chengming: ¡± ¡± Damn it! I obviously controlled my power, didn¡¯t I? This bastard just had to resist, and that hammer would¡¯ve brought you only about 30 feet off the ground before falling, causing you only a slight embarrassment¡­ You¡¯re screwing with me, aren¡¯t you? He yelled in his heart, wishing he could smack Xu Yang into the ground with that hammer. But there are so many disciples of Zongsheng Pce watching. Couldn¡¯t he be a little bit more image-conscious?N?v(el)B\\jnn He could only swallow his anger and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Dao Pce, why such a fuss? Everyone go back and continue your cultivation¡­ Shancun, I¡¯ll write a noteter, and you can take it to Zhang Jiyu of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Isn¡¯t he the chairman of the Daoist Association? Ask him to allocate 20 million dors, saying we need to renovate the public properties.¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed. 20 million dors¡­ Not to mention rebuilding this Dao Pce, even two more copses would be sufficient. If it were usual, all the Daoist temples would apply to the Daoist Association for funding, and the Association would definitely drag their feet. Even when they really allocated funds, it would be with huge discounts, for example, if you apply for 10 million, you¡¯d be lucky to get 3 million. But if the old patriarch writes a note, then the Daoist Association will put all efforts to process it, and the chairman of the Daoist Association, that current Heavenly Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain, might even personally deliver the funds! Just as he was about to leave, the old Daoist Master said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°What instructions does the old patriarch have?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun stopped in his tracks. Grandmaster Chengming stroking his beard, said, ¡°Using 20 million dors to renovate a Dao Pce would be more than sufficient. Transfer the remaining money to my card, I need itter.¡± ¡°Understood, old patriarch.¡± Only then did Shancun leave. Xu Yang was left dumbfounded! What the hell! This is possible? The old Daoist tried to mess with him, so he decided to mess with the old man in return. His n was to donate 3 to 5 million Dors to Zongsheng Pce aspensation for the copsed Dao Pce when he left. Who would have thought that the old guy would get the money to renovate the Dao Pce and also have surplus just by opening his mouth? When everyone had left, Grandmaster Chengming whooshed over to Xu Yang, grabbed him by the cor, and angrily said, ¡°Boy, you dare to y with me¡­ Pay up! If you don¡¯t have 3 to 5 million today, don¡¯t even think about getting out of the gate of Zongsheng Pce!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± This old Daoist really is ck-hearted! Not only has he pocketed 20 million dors from the Daoist Association, but he also wants to ask me for money? But what he¡¯s most flush with now is money, so though Xu Yang was being cored, his face was utterly calm. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Elder, I crashed into the Dao Pce, I mustpensate, and you helped me refine a Daoist artifact. I should pay you for the tea, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± He extended out two fingers and said without any expression, ¡°So, I¡¯ll transfer another 20 million dors to you. How about that?¡± The old Daoist let go of Xu Yang, his face finally losing its furious expression. When Xu Yang finished the transfer, a smile appeared at the corners of his eyes, but he still seemed impatient as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± Xu Yang, carrying his hammer, looked it over as he walked. This hammer was entirely ck, with a touch of red in the ck. The hammer handle and head were one piece, and he had no idea how the old Daoist had refined it. The shape of the hammer was almost identical to the Haotian Hammer in the picture he had given to the old Daoist. The hammerhead was estimated to be about 20 centimeters high, and the handle was least 80 centimeters long. The handle was engraved with patterns that were not only aesthetic but also provided increased friction for a better grip. This hammer was much bigger than the one he had picked up for smashing coal previously. Of course, the biggest difference was the weight. This hammer, Xu Yang estimated, definitely weighed more than 1000 kg. Exactly how heavy, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t tell. He would need to get something to weigh it. ¡°This hammer is made from ck me stone, it¡¯s big and heavy, so it might as well be called¡­ Big Iron Hammer!¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Since this hammer is a Daoist artifact, it should be able to be blood-activated right?¡± Xu Yang pricked his finger, and a drop of blood fell onto it. He immediately noticed that in the system attribute panel, the ¡°Treasure¡± column, the words ¡°Big Iron Hammer¡± were slowly disyed. And behind ¡°Big Iron Hammer,¡± there also appeared the words ¡°Top-grade Magic Treasure.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yangined: ¡°I was just saying that in passing, but it really got called Big Iron Hammer, this¡­ Wait!¡± He suddenly paused,ing to a realization: ¡°I originally thought that only when it reached the level of a Spiritual artifact could it be called a magic treasure, and could it be disyed behind the ¡°Treasure¡± column¡­ Now the Big Iron Hammer can actually appear in the attribute column, then why don¡¯t my grandfather¡¯s peachwood sword and that set of ritual clothing and Daoist robe show up?¡± PS: Second update is here. Chapter 170 - 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Chapter 170: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Trantor: 549690339 Hotel Manager: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at the mess and ruins before him, feeling as if his heart was bleeding! Although he was just the hotel lobby manager, in reality, the hotel was run by his family and was meant for him to inherit. He knew very well the amount of money spent to build the main hot spring pool! Several million¡­ Gone! However, when his gaze shifted to the ¡°corpses¡± lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up, his eyes red, and scream: ¡°What is that? What is that? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill anyone?¡± Without the hot spring, it could be rebuilt. At worst, business would be dyed for a while, as the hotel guests were tourists from all over the country who were transient anyway, so they didn¡¯t fear not having people to stay! But if a dozen people really died today, how the hell would you run a hotel? Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It was at that point that he remembered the receptionist and the dozen or so disciples of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, with his ¡°spiritual splitting,¡± had possessed them and hid in the nearby towns and cities, bewitching people¡¯s hearts. To deal with Xu Yang, he had gathered these people, merging their forms as one. As for those who had been ¡°possessed ¡± by him, they had fainted after the ¡°Gray Mist¡± left their bodies, all lying on the ground, as many as eighteen people. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The aftermath of the battle was too strong, and he had forgotten about these people, fearing that they were already dead. He immediately went over to check and found that they still had a heartbeat and were just unconscious. He was relieved and straightened up, saying indifferently, ¡°What are you yelling about? They¡¯re not dead, just unconscious¡­ I said I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, and I absolutely won¡¯t kill anyone. Rest assured!¡± ¡°Are they really not dead?¡± The lobby manager was overjoyed, and upon checking, finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, hotel staff and startled guests rushed over. Xu Yang took out his badge with a casual wave, saying, ¡°Criminal police team is investigating, bystanders must leave immediately¡­ don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take videos!¡± Someone had just taken out their phone. They saw a beautiful girl, holding a watermelon knife and cursing: ¡°Fucking hell, they said no photos and no videos, is Xu Yang¡¯s word just a fart to you?¡± ¡°Put it away, or I¡¯ll cut you!¡± The scene was soon cleared. The hotel guests and staff, each wearing a bewildered expression, left just as bewildered. As for Xu Yang¡¯s im of a ¡°criminal police team investigating,¡± most people didn¡¯t believe it! What kind of case were they handling? Would the criminal police team handling a case cause such amotion? Was the suspect carrying a bomb? Just now, there were lightning and thunder, and people yelling, saying things hke ¡°destroy my golden body¡± and ¡°the world can¡¯t contain me¡±¡­ many guests heard it all too clearly! Besides, since when do criminal police team members wear Daoist robes when handling cases? Of course. How they felt was up to them. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about how to deal with the aftermath. That was Zhou Jie¡¯s responsibility to handle. Once the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Zhou Jie exining truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m at the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel. The ¡¯ Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple tried to kill me, but I took him down¡­ however, there was a bit of amotion and the hotel¡¯s hot spring was blown up. Send someone to handle it and discusspensation with the hotel.¡± Hearing the word pensation,¡± the heartbroken hotel lobby manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly approached, saying, ¡°Sir¡­ will you reallypensate?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang impatiently pushed the lobby manager away, saying, ¡°We are members of a secret state organization, dedicated to protecting the country and the safety of the people¡­ with such an incident happening, we will naturally not wrong you.¡± ¡°Someone wille to handle this matter soon. Call for the security guards to bring these eighteen people to the hotel lobby, and I will treat them.¡± With that said, Xu Yang left with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi without looking back. Arriving at the hotel, Xu Yang lit a cigarette and sat down in the lobby. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi returned to their rooms. Before long, hotel staff brought the unconscious eighteen people to the hotel lobby. The eighteen people wereid out in a straight line, creating an impressive scene. There were still some guests in the lobby, and they were incredibly curious about the situation, wanting to take out their smartphones to capture the moment. However, Xu Yang stopped them with a single nce¡­ now that he was so skilled in Taoist arts, his gaze held intense pressure for ordinary people! ¡°Master¡­ what¡¯s going on with these people?¡± The lobby manager trotted over to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Their breathing and heartbeats are normal, but they can¡¯t be awakened no matter how hard we try I tried to resuscitate them, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± His address to Xu Yang had changed. After all, at this moment, Xu Yang wore a Daoist robe, possessed an extraordinary temperament, and indeed looked like a wise man. Xu Yang nced at the unconscious people on the ground and noticed one had a broken upper lip, bleeding, and a swollen face with distinct fingerprint marks. What the hell! Is this resuscitation? Pinching the Renzhong acupoint? pping their face? More importantly, you¡¯ve pinched their lips and pped their faces so damn hard! Of course, they were already very lucky. Chapter 166 - 142: Heaven has a road yet you don’t walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in! Chapter 166: Chapter 142: Heaven has a road yet you don¡¯t walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°A statue?¡± Yun Mengxi was confused and asked, ¡°What statue? Didn¡¯t Liu Shishi and I smash the y statue of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple?¡± ¡°My husband is talking about the small statue on the table in the room, right?¡± Yue Yuluo reacted and said, ¡°After your Soul Searching, we hurriedly went to save Sister Shishi and didn¡¯t take the statue with us¡­ Yes, the receptionistdy was also left in the room.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. At that time, after the two ¡°believers¡± of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple died, the gray fog from their bodies entered the statue, which was very abnormal. However, Xu Yangter focused on saving Liu Shishi and forgot to take the statue with him. Now it seemed that the ¡°receptionist¡± was influenced by the statue. He thought for a moment and took out his phone to call Zhou Jie. ¡°Master Xu!¡± As soon as Zhou Jie answered the call, heughed and said, ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, congrattions on winning the championship in the fifth Da Xia Daoist Skills Competition.¡± Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for me, an Entering Dao Realm, to win a championship in the Qi Refining Group.¡± As he spoke, his tone changed, and he continued, ¡°Director Zhou, I called to ask about something¡­ After I killed the two grave-robbing gang members in Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotelst time, your Supernatural Affairs Bureau should have sent someone there, right?¡± ¡°Did you find a Buddha statue in the room?¡± ¡°Buddha statue?¡± Zhou Jie paused for a moment, and then immediately began shouting ¡°Xiao Chen¡± and ¡°Secretary Chen.¡± A crisp female voice followed from the other side¡­ What the! That Zhou Jie, abusing his power for personal gain, actually had a female secretary for himself? However, the benefits of having a female secretary soon became apparent as Zhou Jie quickly inquired and said, ¡°Master Xu, I checked with her. Our people took back two mummies from the scene, along with some clothes and grave-robbing tools, but they didn¡¯t find anything else.¡± ¡°Mummies?¡± Xu Yang was slightly taken aback. But he quickly remembered the two grave-robbing gang members he killed in the guest house. Their bodies began to rot and shrivel rapidly when exposed to sunlight, so it was normal for them to be mummies. ¡°Master Xu, what happened?¡± Zhou Jie asked, ¡°However, our people did discover several strange Buddha statues being worshiped in the nearby viges when they were investigating the surroundings of Xuan Mountain¡­ Give me a moment, I¡¯ll send you the photos. Master Xu, you can check if those are the same statues you saw.¡± After hanging up the phone, N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhou Jie quickly sent the photos. The photo showed a Buddha statue one foot tall, with apassionate expression on its face. However, the staff in its hand had a skull on it, and the beads around its neck were made of small skulls. This made the statue¡¯spassionate face seem somewhat eerie. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this statue!¡± Yue Yuluo leaned over and confirmed the statue in the photo. Xu Yang naturally remembered the statue, and his expression became somewhat solemn. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°This Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple really has some skills¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he called Wang Hou. The person who answered the phone was a woman with a sweet voice, who imed to be Wang Hou¡¯s secretary. Damn! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ It seemed that having a female secretary was a tradition for the heads of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau? He wondered if Chen, the director of the Xi Xia branch, also had a female secretary¡­ Wait, he¡¯s now the deputy director of the Xi Xia branch, so why didn¡¯t the Supernatural Affairs Bureau assign him a female secretary? After waiting for a dozen seconds, the phone was finally handed to Wang Hou, who spokezily, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, how did you dispose of the Yin deity you caught from Xuan Mountain Templest time?¡± Xu Yang asked. Wang Hou: ¡°Dead ball!¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°How did it die?¡± ¡°After I captured that guy, I wanted to suppress him and send him to theboratory for research, but he refused to submit and even insulted my ancestors. So, I killed him with a single p.¡± Uh, this¡­ Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Did he say anything before he died?¡± Wang Hou said indifferently, ¡°My hand is very fast; do you think he had time to say anything harsh? By the way, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± ¡°I suspect that the Great Priest is not dead.¡± Xu Yang revealed his judgment, ¡°I found his statue in Lintong County¡­ I have also confirmed with Director Zhou that their branch has discovered statues of the priests in the viges near Xuan Mountain. The statues are being worshipped by the vigers.¡± ¡°I suspect that before we discovered him, the Great Priest had already split his consciousness, attaching a part of it to his statues¡­ So when the one who was pped to death by you, it could only be considered a clone.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. After a long while, Wang Hou finally pped the table and cursed, ¡°Damn it, this bastard is actually ying the trick of faking his death with me¡­ Xu Yang, where are you now? I will inform Zhou Jie to cooperate with your investigation. Once we find that bastard, I will personally crush him to death!¡± ¡°Damn it, he dares to insult my ancestors¡­¡± He grumbled and hung up the phone. Only then did Xu Yang breathe a sigh of relief. He had made great progress in terms of Daoist skills these days, and he still had 20,000 merit points that could be used if necessary. Joining forces with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, they could deal with the Great Priest. But who knew how many statues that guy made? Chapter 167 - 142: Heaven has a road yet you dont walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in!_2 Chapter 167: Chapter 142: Heaven has a road yet you don¡¯t walk it, hell has no doors yet you barge in!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Since he can control the Northwestern bandit, the Ouw Zhang San, it¡¯s certain he can control even more people. It¡¯s difficult for him to bepletely rooted out by only oneself, but with the intervention of the Spirits Management Bureau, it¡¯s a different story. They have special privileges and can mobilize the police and various departments. When the timees, they could issue a notice for a house-to- house search¡­ If that doesn¡¯t work, they could offer rewards for reporting, and then countless statues could be collected. When the girls saw Xu Yang hanging up the phone, they all came up and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± Yun Mengxi even took out a watermelon knife and smirked, ¡°What should we do? Just go down and kill that bastard.¡± But Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Mengxi, calm down¡­ We came to Lintong County for a vacation, so let¡¯s just do what we¡¯re supposed to do. Besides, I already promised the hotel lobby manager that we won¡¯t kill anyone this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the manager say that the hotel also provides Chinese and Western food?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first¡­ I haven¡¯t eaten Western food in my whole life!¡± The hotel¡¯s second floor was a dining area, with individual private rooms, high-ss¡­ Of course, you could also have the hotel staff deliver the meals to your room. Xu Yangwas staying in a ¡°big suite¡±,parable to a presidential suite in a five-star hotel, which had a dining room and a dining table in it. There was a menu in the room. Xu Yang called the front desk and ordered a bunch of stuff from the menu, as well as a few bottles of Lafite and Maotai. After all, he wasn¡¯t short of money now, so he needed to learn to enjoy himself when it was appropriate. The room was very spacious. The girls started ying around quickly. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°This bathroom is so big¡­ There¡¯s even arge bathtub!¡± Yun Mengxi shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath¡­ It¡¯s been years since I soaked in one.¡± There was a sshing sound as if Yun Mengxi was filling the bathtub with water¡­ Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo had turned on the hotel¡¯s big TV. Yue Yuluo was excited and shouted, ¡°There are so many shows¡­ Shishi, isn¡¯t this the drama you were chasingst time?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°This program even charges a fee¡­ Is it something good?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Scan and pay¡­ Let me try!¡± Yang Yin took out her phone. Hearing this, Xu Yang immediately turned to look. He vaguely remembered that many hotels offered some ¡°spicy TV¡± shows. Could this be one of those? With a curious expression, he didn¡¯t stop her. Yang Yin scanned the code and paid, and a movie appeared on the screen. It was an Ind Nation film with Chinese subtitles, and a Blu-ray high- definition logo in the top left corner. The story started quite normal and had an aesthetic style, telling the story of a beautiful girl who stayed at her girlfriend¡¯s house due to a business trip. However, it didn¡¯t take long for the plot to change. Liu Shishi¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she scolded, ¡°What is this? Turn it off immediately.¡± Yang Yin let out an ¡°All,¡± covering her eyes while her eyeballs remained fixated on the TV through her fingers, curious. On the other hand, Yue Yuluo, although blushing, still stared intently at the screen while critiquing ¨C ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°These people must be from the Ind Nation, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so shameless¡­¡± Smack! Liu Shishi snatched the remote control and switched channels, then nced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang quickly averted his gaze,ughing, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s an educational kind of movie¡­ It¡¯s good for you guys to watch more of it. Anyway, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Call me when the meal is ready.¡± He went into the bedroom andy down on the bed, wanting to sleep, but faintly heard the rustling sounding in¡­ It was Yun Mengxi taking a bath! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel itchy. He took out scissors and some yellow-paper talismans, quietly cutting a one-inch tall paper man. The paper man bounced off the bed and sneaked towards the bathroom door, squeezing in through the gap¡­ But as soon as it entered, Yun Mengxi discovered it! Ssh! She stood up from the bathtub, snorted coldly, flicked her finger, and shattered the paper man with an evil spirit. On the bed. Xu Yang, taking advantage of the ¡°paper man¡¯s¡± vision, saw everything¡­ He opened his mouth and muttered, ¡°So big, so white¡­¡± In a short while, the hotel¡¯s meals were delivered. After they had eaten and drank their fill, it was already nighttime, and Xu Yang hummed a little tune, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to soak in the hot springs¡­ Anyone want to join me?¡± The four girls naturally didn¡¯t want to go with him. As soon as Xu Yang left, Yue Yuluo slyly said, ¡°Sisters¡­ why don¡¯t we watch that educational video for a little longer?¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡­ He went straight to the hotel¡¯s outdoor hot spring area. The outdoor hot springs at the Yuetchun Hotel were not small, and there were six separate soaking areas, featuring herbal, aromatic, Zhi Zun, therapeutic, original, and leisure options. Various colored fish were swimming around, allowing guests to enjoy fish therapy while soaking in the hot springs! At this moment, many men and women were soaking in the six areas. Xu Yang even saw a couple in the corner getting frisky, which was simply tasteless! He silently criticized them in his heart. Xu Yang took off his clothes, revealing a well-defined muscr body! His muscles were different from the dead muscles of those gym goers who consumed protein powder; they didn¡¯t look exaggerated but were filled with a sense of beauty and explosive power. Xu Yang, already handsome with a good physique and a height of about 6 feet, exuded an ethereal aura after entering the Dao. When he took off his clothes, he immediately attracted a string of female gazes. Some bold women even came over to strike up a conversation, wanting to exchange contact information and inviting him to soak together, andter go to their room for a bottle of red wine. Even a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreigndy couldn¡¯t help bute over. Xu Yang refused her offer with firm righteousness and entered the hot springs. He covered his face with a towel, enjoying thefortable temperature of the hot springs and the fish swimming around him. His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable sense of rxation¡­ Slowly, he fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long he had slept. Gradually, men and women in the hot springs began to return to their rooms one after another. In the end, only Xu Yang was left alone in therge outdoor soaking area. Yawning and stretching, Xu Yang woke up groggily. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where are the people?¡± Xu Yang removed the towel from his face, nced around at the empty surroundings. Seeing that there was no one else, and the silence was somewhat unsettling, his expression shifted. Right at this moment¡­ All the lights around the soaking area suddenly flickered, making a zapping noise. As the lights flickered, a gray mist surged from all directions. Within the gray mist, one shadowy figure after another emerged. The leader was the receptionist girl, who was holding the Buddha statue in her arms. Her eyes churned with gray fog as she stared at Xu Yang with a strange, chilling gaze, saying, ¡°Little daoist, you chose the path to hell over the one to heaven¡­¡± Her voice was a deep male one, identical to that of the Grand Master, and she sneered coldly, ¡°You brought this upon yourself, so don¡¯t me anyone else. Today, I shall send you on your way!¡± Behind her were more than a dozen people. These people also had gray fog swirling around them, their eyes eerie. They were clearly under the control of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple and had be his ¡°followers.¡± Their gazes all fell on Xu Yang, and they spoke in unison, their voices sending chills down one¡¯s spine, ¡°Today, I will send you on your way, grind your bones to dust, and sweep away the hatred in my heart!¡± In the hot springs, Xu Yang was momentarily stunned. He looked at the receptionist girl and the dozen people behind her, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I¡¯ve always been the one to send others on their way. I didn¡¯t expect a wicked god incarnate like you to be so bold as to challenge me!¡± ¡°To send me on my way, you¡¯d have to see if you have the ability!¡± Xu Yang slowly got up and stood up from the hot springs! PS: First update is here, 4000-word chapter, seeking monthly tickets, and rmendation votes!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 168 - 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! Chapter 168: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The receptionist at the hotel, upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, was momentarily startled before bursting into loudughter, followed by the dozen or so people behind her. Layers ofughter intertwined, harsh and eerie to the ear. ¡°What a great joke!¡± She looked at Xu Yang, sneering, ¡°A tiny one, barely into the Dao Realm, you¡¯re quite bold. Last time in Xuan Mountain, if it hadn¡¯t been for that zombie and the Ghost King, I would have squashed you¡­Today, I have isted this ce, preventing the Ghost King and the zombie froming to your rescue, I¡¯d like to see how you manage to survive.¡± Boom! A thick grey fog surged around her. Behind her, the dozen people each emanated their own grey fog, the massive clouds of fog churning and transforming into a grey cloud in mid-air. The statue held by the receptionist suddenly opened its eyes and appeared as if it hade to life. With a step, itnded on the ground. It stood a yard tall-though it gave an impression of towering majesty at this moment. It lifted its head, opened its mouth, and took a breath¡­ Ssh! The rolling grey cloud, like a whale gulping water, vanished into its body in an instant. Immediately, the yard-tall statue¡¯s body began to swell and erge. As it grew bigger, it emitted the sound of ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie,¡± its weirdughter. Its eyes were full of scorn, staring coldly at Xu Yang like a predatory beast eyeing its prey. It snickered, ¡°Boy, all my avatars have united today, specifically to deal with you. I intend to invade your mind, control you, and transform you into my most loyal follower, spreading my faith!¡± It didn¡¯t rush to take action. After all, integrating all its avatars into a temporary golden image of the statue took time. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang remained calm, replying indifferently, ¡°If all your avatars are integrated, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die here today?¡± Xu Yang also didn¡¯t rush to take action. Because he was soaking in hot springs, he was currently in his underwear. So, with a thought, fire elemental essence immediately surrounded him, instantly drying his body. He then took out the Daoist robe left by the old man and put it on. In front of him¡­ A system screen that only he could see emerged. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Mid-stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 27,500 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°Now in the mid-stage of Entering Dao Realm, if I convert all these 27,500 merit points, I must be able to upgrade my cultivation to theter stage of Entering Dao Realm¡­ But what difference does it make to the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, who could only be suppressed by thebined efforts of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, whether I am mid-stage orter stage of Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Even if his other avatar has been defeated by Wang Hou, his integrated avatar doesn¡¯t have the samebat power as before, but it is beyond my capabilities even if I upgrade to theter stage of Entering Dao Realm!¡± Xu Yang nced around. Grey mist swirled around, concealing everything. The ¡°Grand Master¡± said that he had shielded this ce, making others unable to locate it¡­ Xu Yang believed this. After all, if it were not the case, he would not dare to make a move. But this type of shield must have a time limit! As long as he could hold on for a while, or make a fuss and alert Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi, the situation could immediately be reversed, and by then the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple would have to worry! Xu Yang¡¯s intention fell on the small sign after the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± The only choice now is to enhance the rules of Thunder as much as possible, which might give him a slim chance of survival. His thoughts gently touched the ¡°+¡±, shing once¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± Xu Yang was shocked! Did the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level of Wulei Rules take this much to enhance once? Immediately after, a sense ofprehension arose in his heart, lightning arced around his body. ¡°Huh?¡± The Grand Master, just a step short from fully activating the golden statue, suddenly furrowed his brows. Surprised, he said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? His thunder method¡­is getting stronger?¡± Rumble! He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and began frenziedly manipting the grey fog. Crackle! The statue¡¯s golden body made cracking noises as if about to shatter. It nearlypleted its transformation in an instant. Wielding its zen staff, it swung at Xu Yang. Swipe! An iron hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. His magical energy burst forth crazily, channeling the essence of thunder into the iron hammer, lifting it to block. However¡­ There was a substantial difference in power between the two. Xu Yang only felt a massive force, as if Mount Tai was bearing down on him. He was involuntarily sent flying! ¡°Water,e forth!¡± While being thrown out, Xu Yang silentlymanded. A ssh sounded, and the hot spring pool that covered thousands of square metres bubbled and boiled. Streams of water gathered and rose, dragging Xu Yang into mid-air. ¡°Water Method!¡± The Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple was surprised again. He sneered, ¡°You little Daoist are quite impressive, cultivating the thunder, fire, and water methods concurrently..^ seems I made the right choice in dealing with you today.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He disappeared in a sh. A trail of grey mist cut through the night sky, instantly appearing at Xu Yang¡¯s side. Around Xu Yang, dozens of Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans flew out. They exploded simultaneously with loud bangs, forcing the Grand Master to retreat under the voluminous Daoist light. Chapter 169 - 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! _2 Chapter 169: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin Deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± The system notification rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind as he stepped on the water dragon, holding an iron hammer. His Daoist robe pped without wind, making a rustling noise. Heughed and said, ¡°Grand Master, why are you in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you just wait until the barrier dissipates before you try to take me down?¡± ¡°A mere Entering Dao Realm, it¡¯s as easy as killing a chicken for me to y you!¡± As the Grand Master was about to take action, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Hold on a second¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The Grand Master stood on the edge of the hot spring pool, looking coldly at Xu Yang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to lift a finger to kill you. Just kneel down, beg for mercy, sincerely believe in me, and I can spare you the pain.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xu Yangughed loudly: ¡°Are you kidding? What I mean is, wait a moment, let me gain some insights first!¡± The next moment. His thoughts connected. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Virtue value -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Virtue value -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± in just an instant, Xu Yang increased his ¡°Wulei Rules¡± by 12 times. Including the previous increase of one, 27,500 virtue points were left with only 1,500 in a blink of an eye! His body was filled with a crazy surge of Thunderbolt Daoism. Arcs of electric light shed, turning the night sky into a purple thunderstorm. A multitude of insights into the ¡°Thunderbolt Dao¡± rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, as if he had been studying it for decades¡­ ¡°Thunderbolt¡­¡± He murmured, and behind him, the void rumbled with thunder, like the sound of spring thunder, shaking the gray fog in the sky to disperse! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple nearly popped his eyes out, filled with disbelief as he stared at Xu Yang and eximed, ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s impossible, how could this happen¡­¡± Daoism is difficult, Daoism is so difficult! The difficulty lies in ¡°gaining insights!¡± Even with innate talent, ¡°gaining insights¡± has toe one step at a time. With the Grand Master¡¯s keen eyes, it was evident that Xu Yang had entered the Dao through the Thunderbolt and had only just begun to grasp the Thunderbolt Dao. If the power of the great Dao was divided into ten parts, Xu Yang¡¯s previous understanding of the Thunderbolt Dao could be considered one part, but now it suddenly surged to five or even six parts. Wasn¡¯t this cheating? As for Xu Yang. He stood on the water dragon, enveloped in lightning, and whispered¡ª ¡°Come, thunder!¡± He swung the iron hammer in his hand towards the Grand Master on the edge of the hot spring pool! Bang! A thunderbolt shot out directly from the iron hammer! The Grand Master was shocked and hurriedly dodged, narrowly avoiding the strike. He looked at where he had just stood, only to see the ground cracked and sted with a huge pit. What was even more crucial was that Xu Yang¡¯s enlightenment caused such amotion that the Thunder God roared, which shook away the ¡°sealing barrier¡± he had setup. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky¡­ I will definitely kill you one day!¡± He turned around and was about to escape. However, a blood river appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Liu Shishi, with her red dress flying and her hair dancing wildly, stood on the blood river, coldly saying, ¡°You want to leave? Did you ask me, your king?¡± The Grand Master was shocked and tried to escape in another direction. Swipe! From the darkness, a de light mixed with rolling evil energy shed out, forcing him to retreat. Yun Mengxi walked out from the darkness, casually holding a watermelon knife. She held one ear and sneered, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯ve got some nerve¡­ I ? told youst time that I¡¯ve got this man¡¯s back¡­how dare you try to kill him?¡± Ssh! The sound of water came. Xu Yang was sent to the edge of the hot spring pool by a rolling water dragon beneath his feet. He wielded arge iron hammer, surrounded by flickering lightning, and strode towards the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin deity is frightened, merit value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin deity is frightened, merit value +100, spiritual power +1. ¡°Ding¡­¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounds ring one after another, reflecting the Grand Master¡¯s mental state. His gaze swept over a human, a ghost, and a zombie, then suddenly softened, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve messed up today¡­ Master, if you¡¯ll spare my life, 1 vow on the heavenly power to serve you and work like a dog¡­ I can spread beliefs and bewitch people¡¯s hearts, amassing astonishing wealth for you!¡± He could see that among the human, ghost, and zombie, Xu Yang, the young Daoist, was the leader. Moreover, since he could amodate the existence of zombies and fierce ghosts¡­ maybe there was a chance for him as well. Xu Yang didn¡¯t respond, but instead, he smashed his hammer down! ¡°Shishi!¡± ¡°Mengxi!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°This bastard wants to kill me by merging back into one¡­ If we kill him now, we canpletely eliminate him!¡± Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi attacked in an instant and joined the fight. The Grand Master tried his best to resist, but his strength was now even less than his previous incarnation on Xuan Mountain. How could he withstand thebined efforts of a human, a ghost, and a zombie? Especially Xu Yang, who has almost reached the limit of ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± by his own ¡°hard work andprehension¡± in the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt , can even rival some in the Divine Transcendence Realm. Every move and every style can invoke the power of thunderbolts. A few hammerster, the Grand Master was smoking, and his breath dropped a few notches.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Rumble! The surrounding pavilions, corridors, and other buildings around the hot spring pool copsed due to the aftermath of the battle, and all the surrounding grass and green nts were broken! ¡°Alihhh!!!¡± The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple was smashed by Xu Yang¡¯s hammer and flew away. He roared desperately and furiously, ¡°Damn Daoist, why can¡¯t you tolerate me if you can tolerate them?¡± ¡°As you said, they are¡­they are pure and kind, beautiful and pretty, but what about you?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me collecting a broken statue¡¯s golden body?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± With a desperateugh, the Grand Master¡¯s body swelled up and said, ¡°It was you humans who worshiped me, giving me birth from the power of incense and hope, hoping me to protect all. Yet in the end, you cut off my incense faith yourself and destroyed my golden body!¡± ¡± Now that I have revived from the void, I only want to survive. Why can¡¯t the world make room for me?¡± Boom! With a loud bang, the Grand Master burst himself under the night sky. The terrifying self-explosion energy impact caused the air to ripple like water waves, sweeping in all directions! ¡°No good!¡± Yu Yang¡¯s face changed dramatically and yelled, ¡°Shishi, Mengxi, take action¡­ Block the energy shock!¡± The power formed by a Yin deity, who isparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm, self-destructing his golden body and soul, is too terrifying. If it can¡¯t be blocked, the hotel building next to it will definitely be severely affected, causing a huge disaster! Luckily, the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple was not at his peak, and thanks to Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi¡¯sbined strength, they managed to suppress the aftermath of the explosion! However, even so, within a 30-meter radius starting from the center of the explosion, the area was almost leveled, and the main hot spring pool that the hotel had invested in was nowhere to be found. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully transcended the Yin deity and received a reward: merit value +1000.¡± Despite the system prompt ying in his mind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t even feel a little happy, cursing, ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s a deity after all¡­ Why did he self-destruct so quickly?¡± He had spent 26,000 merit points, only to earn back 5,000¡­ Wasn¡¯t that a heavy loss? Footsteps approached, as people in the hotel were rmed by themotion. The lobby manager led the way, running at the forefront. When he saw the ruins before him, his body went limp, nearly copsing to the ground. ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang was a bit embarrassed, considering he had promised earlier that this was just a vacation trip. But remembering his previous words, he quickly said, ¡°Manager¡­ I¡¯ve kept my word, see? I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± PS: It took a bit longer to write this 4000-word chapter, apologies for the dy. Continue writing the third chapter, which should be out by around midnight! Chapter 170 - 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Chapter 170: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Trantor: 549690339 Hotel Manager: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at the mess and ruins before him, feeling as if his heart was bleeding! Although he was just the hotel lobby manager, in reality, the hotel was run by his family and was meant for him to inherit. He knew very well the amount of money spent to build the main hot spring pool! Several million¡­ Gone! However, when his gaze shifted to the ¡°corpses¡± lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up, his eyes red, and scream: ¡°What is that? What is that? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill anyone?¡± Without the hot spring, it could be rebuilt. At worst, business would be dyed for a while, as the hotel guests were tourists from all over the country who were transient anyway, so they didn¡¯t fear not having people to stay! But if a dozen people really died today, how the hell would you run a hotel? Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It was at that point that he remembered the receptionist and the dozen or so disciples of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, with his ¡°spiritual splitting,¡± had possessed them and hid in the nearby towns and cities, bewitching people¡¯s hearts. To deal with Xu Yang, he had gathered these people, merging their forms as one. As for those who had been ¡°possessed ¡± by him, they had fainted after the ¡°Gray Mist¡± left their bodies, all lying on the ground, as many as eighteen people. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The aftermath of the battle was too strong, and he had forgotten about these people, fearing that they were already dead. He immediately went over to check and found that they still had a heartbeat and were just unconscious. He was relieved and straightened up, saying indifferently, ¡°What are you yelling about? They¡¯re not dead, just unconscious¡­ I said I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, and I absolutely won¡¯t kill anyone. Rest assured!¡± ¡°Are they really not dead?¡± The lobby manager was overjoyed, and upon checking, finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, hotel staff and startled guests rushed over. Xu Yang took out his badge with a casual wave, saying, ¡°Criminal police team is investigating, bystanders must leave immediately¡­ don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take videos!¡± Someone had just taken out their phone. They saw a beautiful girl, holding a watermelon knife and cursing: ¡°Fucking hell, they said no photos and no videos, is Xu Yang¡¯s word just a fart to you?¡± ¡°Put it away, or I¡¯ll cut you!¡± The scene was soon cleared. The hotel guests and staff, each wearing a bewildered expression, left just as bewildered. As for Xu Yang¡¯s im of a ¡°criminal police team investigating,¡± most people didn¡¯t believe it! What kind of case were they handling? Would the criminal police team handling a case cause such amotion? Was the suspect carrying a bomb? Just now, there were lightning and thunder, and people yelling, saying things hke ¡°destroy my golden body¡± and ¡°the world can¡¯t contain me¡±¡­ many guests heard it all too clearly! Besides, since when do criminal police team members wear Daoist robes when handling cases? Of course. How they felt was up to them. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about how to deal with the aftermath. That was Zhou Jie¡¯s responsibility to handle. Once the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Zhou Jie exining truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m at the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel. The ¡¯ Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple tried to kill me, but I took him down¡­ however, there was a bit of amotion and the hotel¡¯s hot spring was blown up. Send someone to handle it and discusspensation with the hotel.¡± Hearing the word pensation,¡± the heartbroken hotel lobby manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly approached, saying, ¡°Sir¡­ will you reallypensate?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang impatiently pushed the lobby manager away, saying, ¡°We are members of a secret state organization, dedicated to protecting the country and the safety of the people¡­ with such an incident happening, we will naturally not wrong you.¡± ¡°Someone wille to handle this matter soon. Call for the security guards to bring these eighteen people to the hotel lobby, and I will treat them.¡± With that said, Xu Yang left with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi without looking back. Arriving at the hotel, Xu Yang lit a cigarette and sat down in the lobby. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi returned to their rooms. Before long, hotel staff brought the unconscious eighteen people to the hotel lobby. The eighteen people wereid out in a straight line, creating an impressive scene. There were still some guests in the lobby, and they were incredibly curious about the situation, wanting to take out their smartphones to capture the moment. However, Xu Yang stopped them with a single nce¡­ now that he was so skilled in Taoist arts, his gaze held intense pressure for ordinary people! ¡°Master¡­ what¡¯s going on with these people?¡± The lobby manager trotted over to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Their breathing and heartbeats are normal, but they can¡¯t be awakened no matter how hard we try I tried to resuscitate them, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± His address to Xu Yang had changed. After all, at this moment, Xu Yang wore a Daoist robe, possessed an extraordinary temperament, and indeed looked like a wise man. Xu Yang nced at the unconscious people on the ground and noticed one had a broken upper lip, bleeding, and a swollen face with distinct fingerprint marks. What the hell! Is this resuscitation? Pinching the Renzhong acupoint? pping their face? More importantly, you¡¯ve pinched their lips and pped their faces so damn hard! Of course, they were already very lucky.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 171 - 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! 2 Chapter 171: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! 2 Trantor: 549690339 If they hadn¡¯t been unconscious and lying on the ground at the time, but standing there, they would have been killed by the aftershocks of the battle and the energy explosion from the self-destruction of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡­ Despiteining in his heart, Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained calm, and he said indifferently, ¡°The reason they are unconscious is that they were invaded by evil energy. Unless that evil energy is expelled, they won¡¯t wake up even if you cut them.¡± Evil energy¡­ invading their bodies? The hotel lobby manager was startled. So were the hotel staff and curious guests who were watching the excitement. However, when they saw Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist robe, they showed an ¡°enlightened¡± expression. A Daoist, after all. Using some professional terms seemed normal. The hotel lobby manager asked, ¡°Master, how should we treat them? Do you want me to call an ambnce?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°This is not a disease that doctors can cure¡­ Your hotel has pots, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The lobby manager hurriedly said, ¡°There are pots in the kitchen¡­ Master, should I bring one?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything but waved his hand, taking out yellow paper and a talisman pen from his storage space and began drawing talismans on the spot. He drew ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡±. This kind of Daoist talisman was rtively low-level, simr to an ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡±, only one was used to ward off evil, and the other was used to exorcise evil. Having grown ustomed to drawing Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans, Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, and divine strength talismans, Xu Yang now found drawing ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡± quite easy. In just a few minutes, he drew eighteen talismans. He put away the cinnabar ink and talisman pen, took out the Supreme Purification Seal, stamped it one by one, waited for the talisman ink to dry, then held up the talisman and said, ¡°Prepare 18 bowls of water, bring it to a boil over high heat, add the ash from this talisman to the water, and when it cools down, feed them.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The hotel lobby manager hesitated and, fearing Xu Yang, carefully asked, ¡°Master, will it harm people if they drink this?¡± Xu Yangughed. He could understand the lobby manager¡¯s concerns. If someone had treated him the same way a month ago, he might have jumped up and pped them on the face. Heughed and said, ¡°You can just go and do it without worrying. I will take responsibility if something happens.¡± Only then did the lobby manager take the talisman and hurriedly run to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Xu Yang put away the Supreme Purification Seal with a flick of his wrist. This simple action dumbfounded the onlookers. A child couldn¡¯t help bute over, looked up curiously and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you a magician?¡± The child¡¯s mother hurried over to pull the child back, saying, ¡°Master, I apologize, my child is young, please forgive him if he offends you.¡± The little boy, about six or seven years old, stubbornly shook off his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hmph, you are a big liar, you said you would take me to see a magician¡¯ s performance¡­¡¯1 The mother had to squat down and coax her son. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, uncle is not a magician¡­ If you must say so, I can probably be considered a mage.¡± ¡°A mage?¡± The little boy tilted his head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t a mage the same as a magician?¡± Education must start from a young age, and Xu Yang decided to correct the little boy¡¯s mistaken thinking. He squatted down, patted the little boy¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Magic is magic, and magicians are magicians. They can¡¯t be confused. All magic tricks are done with props and slight-of-hand techniques, while magic is done with one¡¯s own power.¡± He stood up, snapped his fingers with a snap. A spark of fire sprang from his fingertip. ¡°Wow!¡± The little boy looked astonished. In the crowd of onlookers, a young man sneered, saying, ¡°You daree out and deceive people with such tricks, even belittling magic¡­ To be honest, I am a magic livestreamer, and your little trick¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the me at Xu Yang¡¯s fingertip suddenly surged, turning into a huge ball of fire with a whoosh. The fire rose into the air, constantly changing shape, turning into an S shape at one moment and a B shape the next, before finally disappearing with a whoosh. Xu Yang waved his hand again, and rain began to fall inside the hotel lobby. Among the rain, there were even two shes of lightning. With a thought, all the unusual phenomena disappeared. Xu Yang looked at the man who imed to be a magic livestreamer and asked with a smile, ¡°Can you do these little tricks of mine?¡± The man was dumbfounded and fell to his knees with a thud. Just then, Zhou Jie rushed into the hotel lobby, shouting, ¡°Master Xu¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang briefly exined, and Zhou Jie immediately instructed his people, ¡°Go to the scene, contact the hotel manager, and discusspensation¡­ Also, contact the local police and seal off the hotel.¡± ¡°Yes, have the cyber policee too, temporarily block the hotel¡¯s inte, and check the guests¡¯ mobile phones to see if anyone has taken secret photos or videos¡­¡± He quickly dealt with the situation, dispersing the crowd gathered in the hotel lobby, and then looked at the eighteen unconscious people on the ground, asking, ¡°Master Xu, what happened to these people?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Grandmaster¡¯s Soul Differentiation has taken possession of them before since they were invaded by evil energy, but it¡¯s not a big problem and I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to deal with it.¡± Soon. The hotel staff brought the talisman water and fed it to the unconscious people one by one. Within just a few minutes, the eighteen unconscious people woke up one after another, and one of them covered his face and said, ¡°Where am I¡­ What happened to me¡­ Why does my face hurt so much?¡± The hotel lobby manager looked embarrassed. After talking to Zhou Jie for a while, Xu Yang returned to his room. Before the cyber police had time to block the hotel¡¯s inte, Xu Yang opened a message and checked his friend¡¯s circle. He saw a recent post from Ma Long that read ¨C On a hot summer day, the most refreshing thing is iced beer with roast wholemb. There was a photo below. It showed him and several men and women having a bonfire party and roasting a wholemb outdoors. Xu Yang was a little worried, so he called Ma Long and asked how he was doing. He found out that Ma Long was with his cousins and finally felt relieved. Soon. Daylight came. Early in the morning, Xu Yang got up, enjoyed the exquisite breakfast prepared by the hotel, checked out, and drove to the Terracotta Warriors. ¡°Is this the so-called eighth wonder of the world? It¡¯s magnificent!¡± Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin all eximed in admiration, while Yun Mengxi looked curiously at a pottery figurine in the depths of the Terracotta Warriors and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s strange¡­ Is it an illusion? I feel that this pottery figurine just moved a little!¡± PS: The third update is here, and today¡¯s 12,000-word update isplete. Please vote for a monthly ticket and a rmendation! Chapter 172 - 145: Ah, My Eyes! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 172: Chapter 145: Ah, My Eyes! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Terracotta Warriors moved?¡± There were many tourists at the Terracotta Warriors site, and Yun Mengxi¡¯s words were overheard by the people nearby, which immediately caused a burst ofughter. A middle-aged man evenughed and said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could the Terracotta Warriors move?¡± ¡°Haha, if the Terracotta Warriors are moving, what about Emperor Qin Shi Huang?¡± A young man teased, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang might have toe out and ask me for money¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This remark led to another round of uproariousughter. What kind of temper did Yun Mengxi have? How could she put up with this? ¡°Damnit!¡± She shed in front of the young man, grabbed his cor, and lifted him off the ground, cursing, ¡°You son of a bitch, dare to mock me? Try saying it again, and see if I won¡¯t nt you into the ground with the Terracotta Warriors forpany!¡± The man¡¯s legs iled, his face full of horror. Before he could speak, Yun Mengxi casually threw him away, sending him rolling on the ground. Although unhurt, he looked extremely embarrassed. Yun Mengxi looked around and saw nearby tourists staring at her in shock. She snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A watermelon knife appeared in her hand. The numerous tourists scattered and fled, and only then did Yun Mengxi grumble and put away her watermelon knife. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry, saying, ¡°Mengxi, can we be less impulsive in the future? It will affect your beautiful and elegant goddess temperament¡­ Besides, Da Xia is a country ruled byw, and carrying a knife on the street is illegal. If someone calls the police, it will be quite troublesome.¡± It seemed that Yun Mengxi took this in. However, she snorted and said, ¡°I am a zombie, why should I obey your humanws? Does thew say that zombies cannot carry knives on the streets?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± This¡­ Her argument made so much sense that Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how to refute it. So he could only ask, ¡°By the way, Mengxi, did you really see the Terracotta Warriors move just now?¡± Xu Yang looked around and carefully observed the Terracotta Warriors, only to see them standing motionless. Yun Mengxi took another careful look but found nothing unusual. She rubbed her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Strange¡­ Could it be that I¡¯ve been seeing things because I haven¡¯t been getting enough resttely?¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo all looked closely but found nothing unusual either. However, Xu Yang frowned. With Yun Mengxi¡¯s strength, the probability of her mistaking something was very low. Xu Yang saw that no one was around, so he took out the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± and activated its power to take another look. However, the Terracotta Warriors still appeared ordinary and showed nothing unusual. ¡°Could Yun Mengxi really have been seeing things?¡± Xu Yang pondered, then looked at Liu Shishi and said softly, ¡°Shishi, you go down closer and take a look.¡± Liu Shishi turned into a Yin wind, silentlynded in the Terracotta Warriors pit, and flew past the statues one by one. Quickly returning, she reported, ¡°Everything is normal.¡± ¡®Then it must have really been Mengxi seeing things.¡± Xu Yang could only think this way, while Yun Mengxi muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ You¡¯ve been making me restless these past few nights.¡± The three women, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, overheard this and cast puzzled gazes. Yue Yuluo curiously asked, ¡°Husband, what did you do to Mengxi? You made her unable to sleep?¡± What the hell? Can you be more careful with your words? Is that word ¡®do¡¯ meant to be used casually like that? Xu Yang, with a dark face, exined, ¡°She just couldn¡¯t sleep at night, and I told her a couple of bedtime stories¡­ Okay, let¡¯s focus on our vacation. We rarely get to visit the Terracotta Warriors, let¡¯s take some pictures to remember this.¡± He excitedly took out his phone and started taking pictures of the four women. While the four women posed against the fence around the Terracotta Warriors pit, Xu Yang discovered- in the photos, only Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yue Yuluo could be seen! Yang Yin hadn¡¯t yet reached the level of Red Robe, so her Yin body wasn¡¯t strong and solid enough. In essence, she was just a manifestation of Yin energy, so even if she materialized, cameras and camcorders could not capture her. Yang Yin looked disheartened, but Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Idiot, take out your Soul Condensing Bead. With the help of its Yin energy, you can make your Yin body more solid.¡± Yang Yin took out the Soul Condensing Bead and absorbed its Yin energy, finally appearing in the camera lens. One person, three ghosts, and one zombie enjoyed their time sightseeing and taking pictures at the Terracotta Warriors until they left at noon. After having lunch outside the scenic area, they drove to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. In the car, Yue Yuluo sighed, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang truly deserves the title of Eternal Emperor. His mausoleum is truly magnificent, and the Terracotta Warriors, just one burial area, are a good two or three kilometers away from the main tomb, right?¡± Yun Mengxi, however, snorted coldly and said, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang swept through the six realms, unified Hua Xia adopting the same track and script. Although he deserved the title of ¡®Eternal Emperor¡¯, to the pre-Qin cultivators, he¡¯s probably worse than a devil, a true demon king.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, who was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, asked curiously, ¡°Why is that?¡± Liu Shishi, who was driving, looked curious as well. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before the pre-Qin period, there were Immortal Beings among humans, and those pre-Qin cultivators all had the opportunity to be immortals¡­ But after Emperor Qin Shi Huang unified the world, he began to suppress these cultivators, burning their secret scriptures, killing them, and for a time, the pre-Qin cultivation methods were cut off. It was onlyter that martial arts and Daoist skills began to flourish.¡± ¡°Book burning and the massacre of schrs?¡± A term popped into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Immediately after, he thought of ¡°pre-Qin Qi Refiners¡± and was curious. However, Yun Mengxi had only heard about it, so she didn¡¯t know much about the times of Emperor Qin Shi Huang, and asking her would be pointless. They quickly arrived at ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum,¡± Xu Yang bought tickets, and they all entered along with the group of tourists. After walking a big circle and taking pictures for souvenirs, they finally came out of the mausoleum. Before leaving, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he took out another Heavenly Eye Talisman and looked at the mausoleum. But when he did, he saw ayer of gray mist hovering over the entire mausoleum. Xu Yang was shocked and quickly climbed to a higher spot to get a better look. The next moment, an indescribable aura suddenly rose within the mausoleum. Xu Yang only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and his vision became blurry. Bloody tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Alih!¡± ¡°My eyes!¡± Xu Yang screamed in pain, looked around, but could only see gray. His eyes felt like they were being stabbed with needles, so he shouted, ¡°Shishi¡­ Mengxi¡­ Madam, where are you?¡± Yue Yuluo came flying over,nded next to Xu Yang, and quickly helped him up. She was rmed, ¡°Husband, what happened to your eyes?¡± ¡°I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Xu Yang tightly closed his eyes, only then the pain in his eyes could be alleviated a bit. He said, ¡°Madam, help me to the car first. Let¡¯s get away from here quickly¡­this ce is too terrifying!¡± When they got to the car, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yang Yin were all shocked. ¡°Junior Harrison¡­ you¡¯re not going to go blind like this, are you?¡± Yun Mengxi worriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re so young, what will you do if you go blind¡­ or, you couldmit suicide. When you die, I¡¯ll turn your soul into a fierce ghost and your body into a zombie. That way there will be two of you.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was both angry and amused by her words. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go blind. It should heal after some rest¡­¡± Only after Liu Shishi drove out of Lintong County did Xu Yang finally let out a long breath, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll nevere back to Lintong County again before I be a Land Immortal¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, what exactly did you see?¡± The girls were very curious about this incident. With Xu Yang¡¯s current cultivation base, he was considered quite powerful in the martial world¡¯s Daoist sect. He just took a look and was blinded. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of existence would have such mighty power. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I used the Heavenly Eye Talisman to temporarily open my Heavenly Eye to observe the mausoleum of Emperor Qin Shi Huang. I discovered a strange gray mist covering the entire mausoleum, and I wanted to see it more clearly¡­ Then I felt a powerful aura erupting from the inside of the mausoleum. After that, I felt a sharp pain in my eyes and became temporarily blind.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re blind, you¡¯re blind. Why call it ¡®temporarily blind¡¯? What¡¯s the use of being so elegant?¡± Yun Mengxi mocked him. Of course, she was joking. Damn! Xu Yang was gritting his teeth with resentment! He was now sitting in the back seat, between Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo. So, he randomly shoved Yun Mengxi¡­ ¡°Air!¡± Yun Mengxi let out a low exmation. Xu Yang felt a soft touch and was delighted. Smiling, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t see!¡± His mood improved quite a bit. It seemed¡­ This temporary blindness wasn¡¯t such a bad thing? The first update, I¡¯ll take break and then continue typing. Today will not end with less than ten updates. Chapter 173 - 146:1 promised to be your daughter- in-law! Chapter 173: Chapter 146:1 promised to be your daughter- inw! Trantor: 549690339 | Because of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°temporary blindness¡±, the previously nned vacation naturally fell through. After leaving Lintong, Liu Shishi directly drove onto the freeway. The moment she got behind the wheel, she seemed to be a different person. Excited and energetic, she put on some music, instantly lifting the atmosphere. Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi swayed to the rhythm, and even Liu Shishi was dancing in her seat a bit. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Watching them, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys consider the feelings of the blind man in the car? Yo, yo, check it out!¡± Damn. This song is infectious! They were on the road for seven or eight hours. Xu Yang, who was blind and unable to kill time by watching videos on his phone, attempted to meditate. But, with the high spirits in the car, he was afraid he would lose control. Bored out of his mind, he began to daydream. His thoughts returned to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. The grey mist that enveloped the mausoleum seemed to resemble the aura of a Yin deity transforming into a malevolent being, yet it wasn¡¯t quite the same. The grey fog formed by the malevolent being¡¯s aura gave off an ominous and cold feeling. However, the grey mist enveloping Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum had an imposing aura that exerted an unfathomable pressure on anyone who looked at it. And the abrupt surge of energy that blinded him was as intense as the sun¡¯s re. ¡± What on earth was that?¡± ¡°The guardian of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°A human¡­ or some sort of divine spirit simr to a Yin deity?¡± If it was a human power, did the Da Xia authorities know about it? Or perhaps, was it arranged there by the Da Xia authorities? But if it wasn¡¯t a human, then that¡¯s worth pondering! Why would such a ¡°powerful being¡± be present in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? What is the purpose of ¡°its¡± existence? To guard Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? Why would ¡°it¡± protect Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? Xu Yang suddenly remembered what Yun Mengxi said this morning when looking at the terracotta warriors. She thought she saw one move. He tried to use the Heavenly Eye Talisman to activate his Heavenly Eye, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, assuming Yun Mengxi was mistaken. Chapter 174 - 147: Let me show you how awesome I am! Chapter 174: Chapter 147: Let me show you how awesome I am! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyelids uncontrobly trembled a couple of times. He tried hard to control his facial expression and said righteously, ¡°How could the old man do this? Isn¡¯t this a mess of a marriage arrangement?¡± But in his heart, he was overjoyed. Can such good things happen? But why would the old man want to do this? Five years ago? The old man mitted suicide¡± four years ago. It¡¯s understandable that he would arrange a marriage for himself before his ¡°suicide¡± in case he couldn¡¯t find a wife in the future. But back then, he was just an ordinary person. What¡¯s the point of having a zombie as a wife for him? Was he worried that entering the ¡°Underworld¡± would make him a target for the people of Lu Shan Sect? So he tried to get Yun Mengxi to protect him? Yun Mengxi had indeed mentioned this before, but at that time, she had refused to die, only promising the old man that she would protect Xu Yang after she had regained her strength. Why did she change her mind now? Did she fall in love with him after spending so much time together? Xu Yang thought narcissistically, ¡°It seems that only this exnation makes sense¡­ It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s just craving for my body, right?¡± Yun Mengxi continued with a resentful tone, ¡°Does what you just said still count? Can this unequal treaty be voided?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± Xu Yang hesitated, ¡°After all, you said you made a heavenly oath. What if something goes wrong? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s our parents¡¯ orders and the matchmaker¡¯s words. This has been the tradition of Da Xia since ancient times. I, Xu Yang, grew up without a father and mother and was abandoned by people in the cold wastnd. It was the old man who gave me a new life and raised me. He¡¯s no longer in this world. How could I disobey the marriage arrangements he made when he was alive?¡± By the time he finished speaking, Xu Yang¡¯s tone had be agitated, ¡°If I did that, would I still be human?¡± Yun Mengxi fell silent for a while. There were many Daoist talismans left by the old man in her tomb chamber. Even the coffin nails had the old man¡¯s suppressive methods. It can be inferred that the old man must have visited her tomb chamber in those years. Now that the old man¡¯s soul has entered the Underworld, only Yun Mengxi knows about this ¡°treaty¡±. She came to Xu Yang for just one purpose ¨C Insomnia; she can¡¯t sleep! Lying in the stone coffin, as soon as she closed her eyes, all she could think of were the ¡°ghost stories¡± told by Xu Yang! Logically speaking, with Yun Mengxi¡¯s strength, she could handle most Ghost Kings, and when she saw Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, she would just pick up her watermelon knife and attack¡­ She wasn¡¯t afraid of real Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, but she was scared of ghost stories! It¡¯s just like how most people don¡¯t believe in the existence of ghosts in this world, but when they hear ghost stories, they still feel scared. So she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ I can¡¯t sleep, you apany me to sleep.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, ¡°This isn¡¯t very good, is it? Shishi and the others are still upstairs. I think we should talk to them about this first¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Since I¡¯m your wife, isn¡¯t it right for you to apany me in bed?¡± With that, she pulled Xu Yang into the bed before he could object. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then she put on her clothes and went to sleep, burrowing under the summer quilt and sighing, ¡°Finally, I can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight¡­¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. At this point, how could he not understand Yun Mengxi¡¯s thoughts? Is this¡­ just to have a good night¡¯s sleep? Even at the cost of bing my wife? Isn¡¯t this sacrifice too big? However, it was obviously not right to kick Yun Mengxi out of bed at this point¡­ So Xu Yang quietly snuck under the quilt with her. Yun Mengxi jumped up like a frightened rabbit, and immediately cursed in the tone of a gang leader from Causeway Bay, ¡°What are you doing? Get lost¡­ If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll cut off your third leg!¡± ¡°I¡¯m blind, what can I do?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s hot in the summer, and I haven¡¯t slept in a long time¡­ If I get a little closer to you, I¡¯ll sleep better and you¡¯ll feel safer now. Isn¡¯t it a win-win situation?¡± He paused and added, ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already¡­ hehehe¡­¡± Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t say anything more. But Xu Yang could clearly feel her body trembling¡­ He first got into the quilt. After a while, he moved like a caterpir, making their bodies stick together. Yun Mengxi¡¯s body trembled again. She pretended to be asleep, her breathing was steady¡­ The whole person¡­ no, the whole zombie! She curled up into a ball with her back to Xu Yang- Xu Yang pretended to be asleep as well. He turned around and put his body on top of Yun Mengxi¡¯s. In the darkness, Yun Mengxi suddenly opened her eyes. She twisted her body ufortably, feeling something poking her, and couldn¡¯t help but curse ¨C ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is Xu Yang a pervert¡­ sleeping with his hammer?¡± She instinctively reached out to grab that ¡°hammer handle.¡± With this grab¡­ Her body involuntarily shuddered. And Xu Yang¡­ As a young man full of vitality, he had already reached his limit. Immediately, he turned over¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ what are you doing?¡± Yun Mengxi panicked and screamed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie is frightened, too merit points added, and physique +1.¡± Xu Yang was shocked and scanned with his spiritual power, immediately sensing Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, the three ghosts, quickly descending from the second floor. They were obviously rmed by Yun Mengxi¡¯s scream. ¡°What the hell are you screaming for!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth¡­ One minuteter. The door opened. The three beautiful ghosts peeked in, only to see Xu Yang sitting next to the stone coffin, telling a story ¨C ¡°Peppa Pig called Suzy Sheep and asked, ¡®Suzy, can you whistle?''¡± ¡°Just pucker up your lips and blow¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He turned his head in surprise and said, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yinyin¡­ you guys aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, what was that sound just now? Were you messing with Mengxi again?¡± Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and lied with his eyes closed, ¡°Your sister Mengxi couldn¡¯t sleep, so she asked me to tell her a story to help her fall asleep¡­ maybe I just told a story that was too scary, and it scared her?¡± Yue Yuluo seemed to understand, mumbling, ¡°Mengxi is so powerful, is she actually afraid of horror stories?¡± However, it was Liu Shishi whose eyes met with Yang Yin¡¯s, showing a hint of doubt, and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong, we¡¯ll go back first¡­ Your eyes are injured, so you should rest early.¡± With that, she pulled Yang Yin and Yue Yuluo back to their bedroom. ¡°Elder sister!¡± Once back in the bedroom, Yang Yin said, ¡°Something seems off between the boss and Mengxi.¡± Liu Shishi smiled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. After all, Yuluo and I are ghosts, and we can¡¯t have children for Xu Yang¡­ unless one day we manage to cultivate to the legendary Ghost Immortal Realm, shed our Yin Bodies, and rebuild our flesh. But how easy is it to achieve the Ghost Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Yun Mengxi has a unique body. Although she is a zombie, her body is structurally no different from a human¡¯s. If she and Xu Yang can be a couple, it would fulfill one of my wishes.¡± Yue Yuluo pped her hands in excitement, saying, ¡°In this way, we can really be sisters with Mengxi¡­¡± Suddenly. Her tone turned a bit sad, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my elder sister is so busy managing the Ghost Market. If she could be with us, wouldn¡¯t it be even better?¡± This sentence rendered Liu Shishi and Yang Yin speechless. Liu Shishi even poked Yue Yuluo¡¯s forehead with her finger, saying helplessly in a tone that hinted she wished Yue Yuluo were more capable, ¡°You¡­ you, this little girl, who else would try to find more women for their husband?¡± Yue Yuluo tilted her head and thought for a while, seriously saying, ¡°But that¡¯s my elder sister, not some random woman¡­ moreover, there¡¯s an old human saying called ¡®don¡¯t let the water you gain flow to someone else¡¯s field¡¯¡­¡± Liu Shishi was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing whether Yue Yuluo was referring to Xu Yang or her elder sister as the ¡°water.¡± She thought for a moment, looked at Yang Yin, and asked, ¡°Yang Yin, what do you think?¡± ¡°All¡­¡± Yang Yin was taken aback, ¡°What do I think about what?¡± ¡°Yuluo is right. Xu Yang has given you the Soul Condensing Bead, which shows his sincerity. If you are willing, let¡¯s do this together during the wedding.¡± Yang Yin blushed and lowered her head, coyly saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to my sister.¡± On the first floor. In the nanny¡¯s room. In front of the stone coffin, Xu Yang patted his chest, ¡°That was close¡­ Almost got exposed!¡± The coffin lid silently opened, and Yun Mengxi sat straight up in the coffin, sticking out her tongue, ¡°That was so thrilling, is this what an affair feels like?¡± What the hell! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°You were so close to me, and you won¡¯t even let me scream?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face turned red, but who was she? On the matter of momentum, she absolutely couldn¡¯t lose, so she countered, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m still a virgin, isn¡¯t it normal to be a little scared on my first time doing this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Xu Yang provoked, ¡°You brag about being the Gang Leader of Causeway Bay and the Xiangjiang War Goddess¡­ I say you¡¯re just a coward!¡± ¡°You dare call me a coward?¡± Yun Mengxi got angry. The thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was being provoked. If it were anyone else, she would¡¯ve probably jumped up and chopped them down¡­ But this was Xu Yang, so she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Instead, she reached out and yanked his cor, pulling him into the stone coffin in one swoop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Yang panicked, thinking that she might be getting angry out of shame and want to hurt him. He wanted to resist, but¡­ Even though he had gained a lot of ¡°physique +1,¡± how could hepete with a zombie in terms of strength? Yun Mengxi held him down and sneered, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll showyou how powerful I am!¡± With that said. Rip! She tore off Xu Yang¡¯s clothes! Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± He suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes! Chapter 175 - 148: The Stone Coffin Cracks Open! Chapter 175: Chapter 148: The Stone Coffin Cracks Open! Trantor: 549690339 | Hate! Hate! Hate! At this moment, Xu Yang could only hate himself for being so idle. Why did he have to use his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? He hated that his eyes were ¡°blinded¡±, causing him to miss the ¡°beautiful scenery¡± before him. But¡­ When the eyes cannot see, the other senses of a person are infinitely magnified, resulting in a different experience altogether! Feeling helpless, he decided to actively cooperate and gasped, ¡°Mengxi¡­ Shall we go to the bed? Or the sofa if that¡¯s not possible¡­ I feel a bit awkward in a coffin.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Mengxi retorted, ¡°Am I, the mistress of this ce, unable to make decisions for myself?¡± After all, she was a virgin. Even with Xu Yang¡¯s cooperation, it still felt awkward in the beginning. However, this kind of thing eventually bes self-taught as long as one is willing to explore. Gradually, Yun Mengxi became ustomed to it and began to enjoy the process. For a moment¡­ The coffin shook, and the entire weight of the stone coffin, which was more than a thousand kg, began to sway rhythmically. Neither of them knew that there were already three invisible drifters in the room¡­ Under normal circumstances, both Xu Yang and Yun Mengxi would have sensed their presence. However, at such a moment, it was understandable for them to neglect their surroundings! ¡°Shishi¡­ Is this what lovemaking between men and women looks like?¡± Curious as a baby, Yue Yukio inquired, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Mengxi is in pain at first, but now she seems veryfortable?¡± Liu Shishi, blushing like an apple, had never seen such a scene before. Although she was an elder sister, she pretended to know everything and calmly responded, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t understand, just watch and learn. It wille in handy in the future.¡± Over an hourter¡­ As the battle came to an end¡­ Crack¡­ The heavy stone coffin finally cracked under the constant pressure. Ssh! The once invisible Liu Shishi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin dissipated like Yin wind in the room. Yun Mengxi, with a satisfied expression, said disdainfully, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s all there is to it¡­ By the way, remember to buy me a new coffin, I want a golden nanmu one, with a bigger inner space¡­ This broken stone coffin is too small, I can¡¯t even stretch my legs properly!¡± Xu Yang: Still reeling from the experience, he tried to put on his clothes, only to realize that they were already torn to shreds. He had no choice but to walk out of the bedroom naked, sitting on the sofa with his legs spread like the Chinese character ¡°Tai¡±. He stared nkly ahead, picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, took a deep puff, and muttered, ¡°This is freaking unbelievable¡­ I actually got screwed by a zombie¡­¡± ¡°My first time, and it happened inside a coffin?¡± The crucial point is¡­ The coffin cracked! Footsteps were heard near him. It was Yun Mengxi, who threw a set of clothes to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Put it on.¡± Then she sat down beside him, also taking a Chinese cigarette from the box on the coffee table and lighting it. Crossing her legs, she said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s with the long face, you big man? You¡¯re crying like it¡¯s a funeral.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Then she yawned and said, ¡°Alright, you better get some rest. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He closed his eyes and contemted for a moment before suddenly bursting intoughter. ¡°It was awesome!¡± ¡°So cool and refreshing¡­¡± ¡°And since Shishi and Yuluo didn¡¯t stop us when they saw us, this means they tacitly approved.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin had been ¡°peeking¡± at them earlier, but the ripple effect caused by their disappearance into the Yin wind at the end didn¡¯t escape Xu Yang¡¯s notice. He finished his cigarette, fumbled around until he grabbed his clothes, and sauntered off to the bathroom. After taking a cold shower, Xu Yang used his fire elemental essence to dry his body and hair before putting on his clothes. He couldn¡¯t see the time, as he was not in the mood to sleep, so he sat cross- legged and began practicing his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± Soon¡­ It was daylight. The sound of car horns on the road outside became more frequent. Using his spiritual power instead of his eyes, Xu Yang ¡°viewed¡± his way out of the room, bumping into Yue Yuluo. Yue Yuluo sweetly said, ¡°Dear, elder sister made a mer and lotus seed porridge for you, and we also bought fresh oysters from the market. She said she wants to help you regain your strength¡­ I¡¯ve also prepared your toothbrush and toothpaste¡­ Let¡¯s go brush our teeth.¡± That said¡­ She stepped forward to hold Xu Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Dear, since you can¡¯t see, walk slowly and be careful when stepping down the stairs.¡± Mer? Oysters? Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. His hand, held by Yue Yuluo, began to fidget and lightly pinched her little hand, whispering, ¡°Madam, did you all sneak a peek at mest night?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no, dear. We truly didn¡¯t peek at you and Mengxi doing**!¡± With that word being censored into an asterisk, did they still im they didn¡¯t peek? Under Yue Yukio¡¯s meticulous care, Xu Yang brushed his teeth, washed his face, and was helped to the dining table. Yun Mengxi yawned and walked out of her room. She seemed to have just woken up, and upon seeing Liu Shishi and the other women, her eyes showed a moment of panic¡­ But soon, she regained herposure! What am I afraid of? Anyway, they don¡¯t know¡­ But immediately she found that the way Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Liu Shishi looked at her was strange. She reacted and thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they find out aboutst night¡¯s incident¡­ That¡¯s right, I was so loud, they must have heard it!¡± Thinking of this, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but blush. She nced at the dining table and saw that Xu Yang¡¯s porridge was full of goji berries, which made her feel even more embarrassed. However, hiding and suppressing her feelings were not Yun Mengxi¡¯s style. She took a sip of porridge, calmed herself a little, and said, ¡°While everyone is here, I have something to say.¡± The three women all turned to look at her. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ¡°look¡± at Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi felt a little flustered under their gazes, but she pretended to be calm, putting on a casual appearance, and said boldly, ¡°Last night, I slept with Xu Yang!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang eximed inwardly, ¡°Holy crap!¡± Although he knew that Liu Shishi and the others already knew about this, couldn¡¯t she have phrased it more elegantly? ¡°Hehe!¡± Yue Yuluoughed and said, ¡°Mengxi, we already knew¡­ Shishi told us it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Mengxi was momentarily stunned and asked, ¡°How is it a good thing?¡± For a while, the four women chattered together. Words like having a son, having a daughter, twins, and how many children they would have sprouted up. Yang Yin even came up with names for the children. Seeing this, Xu Yang felt extremely relieved. Harmony in the harem¡­ That¡¯s the dream of many kings. He sighed, ¡°As long as you sisters can live together in harmony, I will be relieved¡­ When my eyes are better, we will hold the wedding ceremony and invite experts from both the Yin and Yang realms to join us. It must be lively.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say you were going to invite Minister Wang and the old ancestors from Zongsheng Pce? But with them present, those Yin spirits and malevolent beings probably won¡¯t dare toe, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang fell into deep thought. He had only thought that since Liu Shishi and the others were ghosts, it would be more lively to invite some ghosts. Moreover, Yue Yukio¡¯s sister was still in the Ghost Market. How could she not invite her, since she was the only ¡°rtive¡± on the girl¡¯s side? If you invite her, you should also invite her subordinates and friends, right? But what if Wang Hou and the old ancestor from Zongsheng Pce were reallying¡­ What should he do? After thinking it over, Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Wang and the old ancestor are not rigid-minded people. Inviting some Yin spirits and malevolent beings who never harmed people should not be a problem.¡± If they were rigid, they would not be ¡°Snake Demon Knights¡± and ¡°Tree Knights.¡± The breakfast they had together was so harmonious. After the meal, Xu Yang asked, ¡°I am going to the shop. Who wants toe?¡± Yang Yin needed to wash the dishes, Liu Shishi wanted to watch her TV series, but Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, let Mengxi apany you. I want to return to Yue Mansion for a while¡­ After all, marrying you is a big event, and I need to inform my sister.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ You didn¡¯t even ask your sister before sending a paper man to bewitch me and drag me into the bridal chamber. Now you¡¯re suddenly asking? Yun Mengxi originally wanted to sleep, but considering she didn¡¯t have a coffin now and Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were inconvenient, she had to go with him to the funeral shop. The Daoist Conference started on July nth and ended on July 13th,sting three days. Xu Yang had gone one day earlier, and before going to Zhouzhi, he had just bought a vi. He spent those two days buying stuff for his home, so he hadn¡¯t opened the shop¡­ Today was already July 16th, the twenty-ninth day of the fifth lunar month. Counting the time, it had been almost a week since hest opened the shop. As soon as Xu Yang opened the door, the owner of the hardware store next door came over, nibbling on seeds. She leaned on the door, probably in her 40s, her body slightly overweight, sporting curly hair. While spitting out melon seed shells, she spoke in a Wu City dialect, ¡°Xu, where have you been these days?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°I went to Xi¡¯an.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯an is nice, it even has the Terracotta Warriors, did you see them?¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The hardware store owner suddenly changed her tone, surprised, ¡°What happened to you? You went on a trip and now you¡¯re closing your eyes to look at people?¡± Xu Yangughed bitterly and said, ¡°Older sister, I¡¯m not closing my eyes to look at people; I¡¯ve just had some problems with my eyes¡­¡± Ten minutester. The owner of the bun shop across the street, where Xu Yang often ate, came over with a box of milk. He looked Xu Yang up and down and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Air¡­ what a mess. You should have been more careful, kid. You haven¡¯t even gotten married, and this has happened. Will you be blind from now on?¡± The owner of the adult shop next door also came. He brought some fruit and sighed, ¡°Ah, poor kids¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± The bun shop owner had been working across the street for seventeen or eighteen years. Xu Yang had eaten his buns since he was a child, and they were very familiar with each other. Upon hearing what he said, Xu Yang closed his eyes and stepped forward, ¡°Uncle Wang, Mr. Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Uncle Wang from the bun shop said, ¡°The wife of the hardware store¡¯s Xiao Ma said you went to Xi¡¯an and had an ident, and now you¡¯re blind¡­¡± Xu Yang held his forehead, speechless. He finally understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°Good news never leaves the house, but bad news travels far and wide.¡± He immediately exined that he was fine and that his eyes would be all right in a few days. Business in the shop was as cold as ever. After cleaning, Xu Yang sat down at the counter. For more than two hours, he didn¡¯t see a single customer¡­ Yun Mengxi sat beside him, bored, and moved closer, whispering, ¡°Xu Yang, since there¡¯s no business in the shop, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and sleep?¡± PS: The second update is here, and I¡¯ll continue writing. Chapter 176 - 149: Ma Long Becoming a Disciple! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 176: Chapter 149: Ma Long Bing a Disciple! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Some things, after experiencing them once, can be quite addictive. Yun Mengxi was one of them. Her personality was straightforward. When she wanted to do something, she wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush, maybe just blush a little when saying those words. How could Xu Yang, a big man, resist such temptation? He immediately closed the shop door, carried Yun Mengxi in a princess-style embrace, and used the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to move upstairs¡­ Two hourster. A man and a woman, hand in hand, walked down the stairs with satisfied looks on their faces. As for what happened during these two hours, it is impossible to describe everything in detail, even with thousands of words. ¡°This little enchantress is quite a handful!¡± Xu Yang secretly thought. After all, Yun Mengxi was a zombie, with a strong physical body and excellent constitution, tirelessly working for almost two hours without a break. Xu Yang even felt somewhat fortunate. If he hadn¡¯t awakened his system and obtained many ¡°Physique+1¡± upgrades from Yun Mengxi, as well as the ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall+1¡± from the Lust Demon- Let alone two hours. He would probably be defeated by Yun Mengxi¡¯s craziness within twenty minutes! Returning to the first floor, Xu Yang reopened the door of the shop and, sitting at the counter, thought, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to find more Lust Demonster¡­to earn more virtue points¡­¡± Just then, a Mercedes stopped at the entrance of the funeral shop. The driver¡¯s door opened. A pair of shiny ck leather shoes emerged from the car. He appeared to be in his fifties or sixties, with a goatee under his chin, greying hairbed back and fixed with gel, wearing a tailored ck Armani suit. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, but with a sweep of his spiritual power, he immediately knew the identity of the visitor. He got up and greeted, ¡°Elder Wang, why are you dressed so sharply today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it!¡± Elder Wangined, ¡°The dean of the academy introduced me to a blind date, a rtive of his, who¡¯s been divorced for over a decade¡­ I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I came to Wu City to meet her¡­ but she won¡¯t leave my car.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. With that outfit. Plus a million-yuan Mercedes GLE300, even in a small city like Wu City, you could hook plenty of gold-digging youngdies, let alone older women. Elder Wang noticed Xu Yang¡¯s eyes and the mysterious light flickering within. He took a closer look and asked, ¡°What happened to your eyes? Did you see something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin¡­¡± Xu Yangughed bitterly, saying, ¡°Elder Wang, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Once inside the shop, Xu Yang recounted his attempt to use his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Elder Wang eximed, ¡°Daring to spy on Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡­ Back then, when Emperor Qin Shi Huang died, the world was shaken, hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits guarded his tomb, and even the Underworld Pce couldn¡¯t take him in. You, as a mere Entering Dao Realm, dared to spy on Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, surviving is all due to sheer luck!¡± Hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits? Xu Yang was secretly shocked. How many people lived in Wu City? ording to the 2018 census of registered poption, there were 1.4154 million permanent residents in Wu City, including counties, towns, and rural areas under its jurisdiction. In Wu City itself, there were just about 300,000 people. That wasn¡¯t even as many as the number of heroic spirits guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Tomb! Elder Wang lifted Xu Yang¡¯s eyelids, examined them, and said, ¡°This is a bacsh from using your Heavenly Eye. Maybe it¡¯s just a slight punishment from a leading heroic spirit for your intrusion. You¡¯ll probably recover in about seven days.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°However, you¡¯ve really surprised me this time¡­ Participating in the Daoist Skills Conference, you defeated eleven members of the Lu Shan Sect, including elders and disciples, entered the Entering Dao realm with a thunderous force, and attracted attention from miles away. You even drew Daoist talismans in public, creating dozens of them in just twenty minutes. Any one of these events would be enough to shake the martial world, but I never expected that they were all aplished by you in just a few short days!¡± Xu Yang said modestly, ¡°Actually, I was just improvising on the spot. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a significant impact. I can¡¯t believe even you, Elder Wang, heard about it!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Defa scolded, ¡°With today¡¯s advanced technology and convenientmunication, the news has spread all over the martial world. The descendant of Baixiao Sheng has been posting about you on the martial world forum in recent days. Who in the martial world doesn¡¯t know the name of Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°All, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? Why did it sound so odd? Elder Wang then changed the subject and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your secret?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your talent and bone structure¡­ It should¡¯ve been hard for you to even cultivate Daoism, let alone enter the Dao realm. Otherwise, your grandpa wouldn¡¯t have kept the Daoist skills from you for so long.¡± He scrutinized Xu Yang from head to toe. A look of suspicion was all over his face. ¡°I remember seeing you the year after your grandpa passed away, and you were still an ordinary person without the cultivation of Daoism¡­ When we met some time ago, you were already at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm. It was shocking yet somewhat believable, given that you said you had some special chances. ¡± ¡°But now, within just a few weeks, you¡¯ve jumped from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the mid-stage of the Entering Dao Realm. It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± Elder Wang couldn¡¯t help but swear, which indicated his astonishment, ¡°And the most exaggerated part is¡­ you managed to sessfully draw dozens of high-level Daoist talismans, like Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in just twenty minutes! How did you do it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s public talisman drawing during the ¡°Ghost Catching Competition¡± was witnessed by many people, so it made sense for news of it to spread. Most importantly, Xu Yang didn¡¯t realize his talent in talisman drawing at that time. After all, he had taught himself this skill. He casually tried and failed a dozen times before seeding. He hadn¡¯t told him how difficult drawing talismans could be¡­ He thought everyone was the same! But now, Xu Yang had already realized his abnormal talent for drawing talismans. Hearing Elder Wang say this, he could only say: ¡°Perhaps Heaven saw my poor talent for cultivating Daoism and thus gave me a tiny bit of talent for drawing talismans.¡± Elder Wang: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of poor talent for Daoism! You managed to cultivate from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the middle stages of the Entering Dao Realm in just over twenty days, and your talent for Daoism is poor? Alright. It¡¯s true this guy used to have a poor innate talent¡­ but is it really just ¡°a tiny bit¡± of talent for drawing talismans? Afterining for a while, Elder Wang sighed, ¡°Sometimes I really doubt if you¡¯ve been possessed by the soul of a powerful expert in your past life.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t say such a thing. I am me, how could I be possessed?¡± ¡°Of course I knowyou¡¯re not possessed.¡± Old Wang red at Xu Yang and said, ¡°My eyesight is good enough to know that¡­ By the way, didn¡¯t you say you have a friend who has an Extremely Yin Body? Where is he?¡± Xu Yang was delighted. Ma Long¡¯s problem had been bothering him for a long time. The key was that Liu Shishi said that if Ma Long could cultivate the Underworld Pce¡¯s Daoist Arts, his Extremely Yin Body could be activated, and by then he would be even more attractive to the Yin spirits and malevolent beings! Having been busy with the Daoist skills conference and not having the time earlier, Xu Yang now heard Elder Wang asking to meet Ma Long and immediately said: ¡°Elder Wang, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll call him right now toe and pay his respects to his master!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Elder Wang raised his hand to stop Xu Yang and said, ¡°Xu Yang, epting a disciple is a big deal. Don¡¯t mention it to your friend just yet. Let hime here, and I¡¯ll test him to see what his character is like.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Xu Yang nodded repeatedly, but his heart was in a panic. Ma Long¡¯s character was of course unquestionable. Although he liked to y around, smoke, drink, flirt with girls, go clubbing, and have contact with nightclub dancers, in his core, he was not a bad person. But the test¡­ Considering this guy¡¯s thought process, who knew what kind of trouble he could cause! ¡°I should give him a heads-up in advance¡­¡± As he secretly made up his mind, Xu Yang dialed Ma Long¡¯s video call while walking outside, preparing to quietly say a few words of caution. However, seeing through Xu Yang¡¯s intentions, Elder Wang quickly pointed to a chair beside him and said, ¡°Call him here.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to sit down beside Elder Wang. Soon. The video was connected. On the other end of the phone, a drowsy Ma Long asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Xu Yang? Are you back from Xi¡¯an?¡± He was still asleep. Lying on a soft mattress. On his left side, a girl was asleep. On his right side, another girl was soundly asleep. Since it was summer and hot, it was normal to kick off the nket while sleeping, and it was even possible not to cover up. Therefore, what one would see would be a shining, white view! Xu Yang hurriedly tried to switch the video call to an audio call. However¡­ It was toote. Elder Wang leaned over and saw the scene, a sh of light passing in his eyes. ¡°Ma Long, get up quickly ande to my shop. I have urgent business with you.¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke and then hurriedly hung up the call, exining, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ My friend is usually quite clean and honest; you know¡­ It¡¯s quite normal for a young man to have some needs.¡± Elder Wang stroked his goatee, saying indifferently, ¡°No harm done. When I ept a disciple, I look at their character and morality. We can ignore the extraneous things.¡± About 30 minutester. Ma Long¡¯s BMW stopped in front of the funeral store. He was wearing arge T-shirt on his upper body and flowered shorts on his lower body, 173 cm tall, weighing 180 pounds, with naturally dark skin. Having spent years living in the mountains and herding sheep, he was even darker. He had a ck bag tucked under his crotch with a hint of red at the mouth. It looked like a pack of Chinese cigarettes. With strides like a meteor, Ma Long entered the shop andined, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t even managed to get rid of the two girls I brought home from the clubst night before I rushed over here!¡± A club? Girls? Two of them? Elder Wang secretly nodded¡­ This disciple can be epted! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Elder Wang¡¯s thoughts and quickly stood up to give Ma Long a signal. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a burst of stabbing pain. So he coughed and said: ¡°Ahem¡­ So, Ma Long, let me introduce you, this is Elder Wang.¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Ma Long looked over and furrowed his eyebrows, as if deep in thought, ¡°This old man seems so familiar¡­¡± Suddenly pping his hands, he eximed, shouted, andughed while looking at Old Wang, ¡°Right, I knew he looked familiar! Elder, we¡¯ve met before¡­ I used to visit Xu Yang¡¯s shop and often saw you ying chess with Xu Yang¡¯s grandpa. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be Old Wang selling funeral materials on the street, right?¡± PS: The third update is here. I¡¯ll keep typing, and the fourth update will be out before 2 o¡¯clock! Chapter 177 - 150: The Background of Elder Wang! Chapter 177: Chapter 150: The Background of Elder Wang! Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He knew Ma Long was a guy with an unusual way of thinking and wasn¡¯t very tactful¡­ but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent! Don¡¯t just say Wang, speak in a civilized manner, you, him, and l! Don¡¯t you know this saying? The key is that he even added ¡°Old¡± in front of the word ¡°Wang¡±! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes at the moment, and didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to use his spiritual power to ¡°look¡± at Wang Defa.Jt was because Wang Defa wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Scanning someone¡¯s body with spiritual power back and forth would naturally allow them to feel it. That would be very disrespectful. Wang Defa was silent for a while. Ma Long naturally didn¡¯t notice it. He took out Chinese cigarettes from the bag under theughing nest, pulled out one and handed it over, sitting down in the chair where Xu Yang had just sat, andughed, ¡°Old Wang, have a Chinese cigarette.¡± Wang Defa silently took the cigarette. Ma Long first lit the cigarette for Old Wang, and then lit one for himself. He . said, ¡°Old Wang, I feel like you¡¯re getting younger and younger since I haven¡¯t seen you for these years¡­ Look at this little suit, wow, it¡¯s an Armani, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and immediately reached out and pped him. However, since Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see and didn¡¯t use his spiritual power to scan Ma Long¡¯s position, he ended up missing him with the p based on the sound.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long looked up and asked uncertainly, ¡°Old Xu, what are you doing? Trying to smack flies¡­¡± p! ¡°Ouch, my lip¡­¡± After all, Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation was profound. He failed with his first attempt to p based on the sound, but naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the second time. He pped Ma Long, who immediately covered his mouth and cried out, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you hitting me for¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Yang scolded, ¡°This is the master I found for you, and only he can help you dissolve your Extremely Yin Body¡­ Do you want to live?¡¯ ¡°Master?¡± Ma Long was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Old Wang who sells longevity materials on the street? You forgot¡­ when I came to your house to y in the first year of high school, he was ying chess with your grandpa. Someone called for longevity materials in the shop, so we helped him sell them at the shop. You even scammed him out of too dors.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­¡± He raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang panicked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, no such thing, stop making things up¡­¡± ¡°How can you say I¡¯m making things up?¡± Ma Long argued, ¡°That day, you took that too dors and invited me to a night at the inte cafe to y games. We ranked up from gold to silver. You forgot¡­ Look at my eyes and tell me if it¡¯s true.¡± Xu Yang: Ma Long proudly said, ¡°See, you don¡¯t even dare to open your eyes, and you say I¡¯m making things up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fucking blind!¡± Xu Yang felt that his heart was about to explode from anger. Ma Long naturally didn¡¯t believe him. He stepped forward and lifted Xu Yang¡¯s eyelids to see that his eyes were covered in gray, filled with bloodshot eyes, and blood was seeping out. He cried out, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± As he said this, he lifted Xu Yang¡¯s other eye as well, his face full of heartache, and asked, ¡°How did you suddenly go blind?¡± Xu Yang, with ck lines on his forehead, said, ¡°I¡¯m temporarily blind, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days¡­ Can you please shut the fuck up? Elder Wang is a hidden expert. If you want to live, just ept him as your master.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°hidden expert,¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes lit up. He had also read novels and knew that many masters liked to work as security guards, bodyguards, and live in the mortal world¡­ Isn¡¯t selling longevity materials what they like to do? Ma Long was about to kneel and worship when Xu Yang hurriedly stopped him, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t kowtowing enough for epting disciples? You have to pass Elder Wang¡¯s test first.¡± Ma Long immediately straightened up and stood in front of Wang Defa with great seriousness. Wang Defa smiled and said, ¡°Your name is Ma Long, right? I remember you¡­ The one who was at the bottom of the ss in Xu Yang¡¯s school and often came to the shop to copy Xu Yang¡¯s homework, that was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ma Long¡¯s face turned red, and he lowered his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, your memory is really good!¡± Wang Defa continued, ¡°To join my school, you need to answer three questions. If I¡¯m satisfied, you can worship me as your master now; if I¡¯m not satisfied, that means you and I are destined to part ways.¡± Xu Yang was a little nervous. If it works, that¡¯s fine, but if it doesn¡¯t and Ma Long doesn¡¯t be a disciple, where will he go to find a cultivation method from the Underworld Pce for Ma Long? However, Ma Long was very nonchnt, saying, ¡°Elder, please ask! Old Wang asked, ¡°When is your birthday? Which year, which month, and which day?¡± ¡°Children¡¯s Day, June 1st, 2001.¡± Ma Long said without hesitation, ¡°I heard my mom saying I was born at night, but I don¡¯t remember the exact time.¡± Xu Yang was speechless¡­ Is this the so-called ¡°testing and teaching¡±? Isn¡¯t this too easy? Or maybe¡­ is there any special procedures or considerations? Ancient people liked to do things by studying the eight characters of one¡¯s birth. Perhaps Elder Wang¡¯s question really has its deep meaning. Elder Wang asked again, ¡°What business does your family do?¡± Ma Long: ¡°My father is in construction. I was a shepherd in the mountains a few years ago, mainly because I heard that treasure hunting could make me rich overnight. However, my luck was really bad, and I didn¡¯t find anything. I just came backst month, and the day before yesterday my father said that I¡¯mzy and street-roaming, so he will give me some money to invest after the project payment is settled at the end of the year¡­ Wang: ¡°What do you n to do with the money when you get it?¡± Ma Long thought for a while and said, ¡°I n to open a bar simr to the luxurious ones¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. What the hell¡­ Are we getting off track here? Wang Defa then asked, ¡°Can you exin why you have this idea?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Elder, this is the fourth question.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can choose to answer it or not.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long smirked and said, ¡°Elder, to be honest¡­ I don¡¯t have any other hobbies except for looking at pretty girls¡­ After my bar gets started, I n to have arge dance floor on the first floor and hire a DJ. In the evenings, I¡¯ll hold events¡­ The hottest girl dancing on the floor can get their bill waived so I can feast my eyes.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly restrained his excitement. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°Alright, kneel down and worship me as your master.¡± Ma Long immediately knelt down, kowtowing three times, and called out, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Good disciple¡­ Now that you¡¯ve epted me as your master, I need to tell you about the origin of our lineage.¡± Wang Defa suddenly straightened up and said, ¡°Listen carefully. Our lineage originated from one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, King Biancheng. I am a registered disciple of King Biancheng!¡± Xu Yang was shocked and stared at Wang Defa in disbelief. Yun Mengxi, who had been scrolling through short videos on her phone, ¡°swiped¡± her way to her feet, her beautiful eyes filled with shock as she stared at Wang Defa. Wang Defa continued, ¡°My master is in charge of the Great Hell and Wrongful Death City. He is the ruler of the Sixth Hall among the Ten Halls of Yama. In our lineage, there are three types of people we dislike the most.¡± ¡°First, those who are rebellious and unfilial!¡± ¡°Second, those who me heaven and earth for their misfortunes!¡± ¡°Third¡­ those who defecate and cry towards the north!¡± Ma Long was taken aback and asked, ¡°Master, what does defecating and crying towards the north mean?¡± Wang Defa exined, ¡°Defecating refers to excreting feces and urine, and crying means weeping. People in the mortal world who me heaven and earth, defecate and cry towards the north will be investigated after they die, and if they have done evil, they need to be punished with iron skewers and burning tongues. These are the rules set by my master¡­ well, your grandmaster.¡± Ma Long looked puzzled, ¡°Master, so to defecate and cry towards the north means to poop, pee, and cry facing the north? What¡¯s the crime in that? Are we even not allowed to poop? Wiry does Grandmaster not like such people?¡± Wang Defa was lost for words, and quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point¡­ The important thing is that you, as my disciple, must not do evil deeds, and you must respect and be studious under me. Remember to share good opportunities with your master.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ma Long pondered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember if I have ever defecated facing the north¡­ If I ever enter Wrongful Death City in the future, will Grandmaster punish me too?¡± Jesus! Wang Defa clenched his teeth and fists, suddenly regretting epting this bastard as his disciple. Even Yun Mengxi, who had been standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Following theughter, Ma Long¡¯s eyes gleamed and he asked, ¡°Xu Yang, is this another woman you¡¯ve found? By the way, where are the female ghosts you used to keep? Weren¡¯t you into ghost-*? Why the sudden change? Is she a ghost too?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head grewrge in disbelief! Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi immediately moved beside Ma Long and kicked him right in the face. Ma Long flew backward and rolled out of the funeral shop, while Yun Mengxi held a watermelon knife, stepped on his chest, and yelled angrily, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve put up with you long enough! Why does a grown man like you babble on and on? If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll cut off your mouth!¡± With that said. She put away the knife, walked into the funeral shop, and said sweetly, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I lost my temper and hit your disciple. Are you mad?¡± Wang Defa thought, ¡®good that she beat him, why didn¡¯t she beat him to death?¡¯ But considering he had just epted a disciple, admitting that would tarnish his reputation. So, he said, ¡°Just be careful next time. I haven¡¯t imparted any Daoist Arts to him, so he hasn¡¯t set foot on the path of cultivation. His body is weak, be careful not to kill him.¡± PS: Herees the fourth update! Chapter 178 - 151: Even the Master Needs to Cultivate! Chapter 178: Chapter 151: Even the Master Needs to Cultivate! Trantor: 549690339 Go easy on me next time? Out in front of the funeral shop, Ma Long was tears-struck. What kind of shitty master is this? I get attacked as soon as I ept him as my master, he doesn¡¯te to my aid, and then, he makes such sarcastic remarks? Also, Xu Yang, that dog, has also changed, he chose love over friendship, and left me getting beaten up by his work? As I clumsily got up from the ground, with my face hurting, I go inside the funeral shop, intending to scold Xu Yang. But suddenly, seeing the glistening watermelon knife in Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand, standing beside Xu Yang, I chose to quietly stand behind Elder Wang Defa. This dog finally shut up! Elder Wang Defa and Xu Yang, both thought the same. Xu Yang had many doubts in his mind. Elder Wang¡¯s speech shocked him like a myth. Actually, there truly was a Underworld Pce with the Ten Halls of Yama¡­ Then what about the characters like Ox-Head, Horse-Face, and the Judge? There¡¯s a Underworld Pce, then what about Heavenly Court? Does a Heavenly Court really exist in the world? It is said that the four Great Heavenly Masters ¡°ascended¡± and worked in the Heavenly Court after their enlightenment. The Heavenly Court is controlled by ¡°Heavenly Master Mansion¡±, while the Ancestral Master of Maoshan Sect controls the underworld. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is Elder Wang actually the disciple of King Biancheng?¡± ¡°A recorded disciple, a recorded disciple¡­¡± Elder Wang replied, ¡°My master holds control over the sixth Hall in the Underworld Pce. As the City Lord of the Wrongful Death City, he only has sixteen direct disciples, each of them controlling sixteen minor prisons. The number of recorded disciples is quite a lot. My status as a recorded disciple of King Biancheng isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Of course. This is just his modest statement. Even though King Biancheng has many recorded disciples, his identity still holds significance! Any of his recorded disciples, with a mere title to their name, would probably be able to navigate their way across many ces in the Underworld Pce. Xu Yang asked in curiosity, ¡°Elder Wang, since you¡¯re King Biancheng¡¯s disciple, you should hold a high position in the Underworld Pce¡­ So, why did youe to the mortal world?¡± He paused a bit and then asked, ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t it said that the Yin-Yang Path has been cut off? How did you manage to enter the mortal world, Elder Wang?¡± Ah! Don¡¯t even bring it up! When this topic was mentioned, Elder Wang appeared heartbroken. He pounded the table in frustration and slowly began to exin, ¡°There was unrest in the Underworld Pce back then. I sensed that something was about to happen, so I lowered myself to the position of a ghost official and came to the mortal world.¡± A ghost official could be seen as the lowest-rank ¡°civil servants¡± in the Underworld Pce. With Elder Wang¡¯s status as a recorded disciple of ¡°King Biancheng¡±, bing a ghost official was indeed lowering his status. As he spoke, he became angry, as if venting out, he eximed, ¡°Damn it, I had only just arrived in the mortal world for a few months when shit hit the fan. There was unrest in the heavenly Dao, the mortal world¡¯s spiritual aura dried up, the Heaven-human Barrier was formed, and the Yin-Yang Path was blocked¡­ Do you know, I¡¯ve been stuck with this darn ghost official job for almost six hundred years!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s tone became somewhat hysterical. ¡± Six hundred years!¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve gone through for these six hundred years?¡± ¡°Being a ghost official in the mortal world, we get a base sry and performance-based bonuses¡­ The more trapped ghosts we capture, the higher the bonus we get, the more underworld virtue the Underworld Pce issues every quarter¡­ But I had only been in the mortal world for a few months when the Yin-Yang Path was cut off. I have not received a cent of underworld virtue from the Underworld Pce in nearly six hundred years!¡± ¡°Back then, there were a total of eighteen resident ghost officials including me in the whole of Xi Xia, excluding the City God, Mountain God, River God, Land God and other Yin deities!¡± ¡°With the Heaven-human Barrier, dried-up spiritual aura, and blocked Yin- Yang path¡­ I watched as one by one, those ghost officials died in front of me because they couldn¡¯t withstand the bacsh!¡± ¡°I will never forget their desperate eyes before they died!¡± ¡°Even the City god and various Yin-deities were gradually dissipating over time¡­ Especially after the surge of that trend, most of the golden bodies of Yin- deities in the mortal world were smashed, and countless Yin-deities died unjustly within a few years!¡± He grabbed the flesh on his face and stretched it towards Xu Yang, roaring, ¡°Look at this face, look at this body¡­ The creatures of our Underworld Pce are not alive or dead, and they don¡¯t have physical bodies.¡± ¡°This physical body was chosen when I first came to the mortal world¡­ I originally thought that if I came across a suitable one, I could switch out to a younger and more handsome one, but I didn¡¯t expect this one tost over five hundred years!¡± ¡°Do you know, I¡¯ve almost overused this body¡­¡± It took him almost twenty minutes of venting before he started to calm down. He heaved a long sigh and sat down again, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding in these words for over five hundred years, and finally I feel relieved today.¡± Ma Long, seeing the situation, quickly took out a Chinese cigarette and handed it over with both hands, saying, ¡°Master, smoke.¡± After lighting a cigarette for Elder Wang, he ran out again and in a short while came back holding a box of Maidong drinks. He took out a bottle from the box, opened the cap for Elder Wang, and handed it over with both hands, saying, ¡°Master, have a drink!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Elder Wang, with a cigarette in one hand and a Maidong drink in the other, nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°My disciple, besides loving to bber, he¡¯s pretty good in other areas¡­ Your master has been barely surviving in the mortal world for nearly six hundred years. In order to survive, I¡¯ve almost exhausted all my treasures, and I don¡¯t have much to give you. But don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve epted me as your master, you will naturally notck any treasures.¡± He put down the drink and pointed at Ma Long¡¯s forehead. Chapter 179 - 151: Masters Also Need to Cultivate! _2 Chapter 179: Chapter 151: Masters Also Need to Cultivate! _2 Trantor: 549690339 Ma Long trembled, feeling a vast amount of information pouring into his mind and transforming into his own memories. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Defa interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, sit down, I will guide you in your cultivation practice!¡± Hum! A strange aura rose from his body and entered Ma Long¡¯s body. This aura was extraordinarily peculiar, somewhat simr to the ¡°Yin energy¡± emanating from the Yin spirits and malevolent beings, but without the sinister, cold sensation they carried. Ma Long immediately sat down cross-legged, feeling the peculiar power shooting from Wang Defa¡¯s fingers directly into his body, and then circting within him in a unique pattern. After three circtions, Wang Defa¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°This is the method I imparted to you. I guided you through three circtions, widening your meridians. With your Extremely Yin Body, following this method in the future, your cultivation will progress rapidly.¡± He withdrew his hand and deliberately appeared weak on the surface. Ma Long opened his eyes and anxiously asked, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Elder Wang waved his hand, saying he was fine while beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Massaging his waist, he leaned forward, a pained expression crossed his face as he sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m getting old and useless.¡± ¡°Master, is your back hurting?¡± Ma Long immediately came forward to help Elder Wang massage his back, ¡°I know a massage parlor with excellent therapists. Master, should we go there to rx?¡± A glint of brightness shed in Elder Wang¡¯s eyes, but his expression remained serious, ¡°The ce you mentioned¡­ is it reputable?¡± ¡°Alt¡­¡± Ma Long pped his forehead, realizing this was his master, his beloved mentor! In ancient times, a mentor was considered a father figure! The saying, ¡°A teacher for a day, a father for a lifetime¡± was no empty words! How could he think of bringing his master to such a ce? He immediately changed his tone, ¡°Master, I am not too familiar with the reputable massage parlors in Wu City. Why don¡¯t I find out which ones are good at massage?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Elder Wang waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I can¡¯t betray your sincerity. If it¡¯s not reputable, then so be it. It¡¯s just massage, as long as one keeps their mind pure¡­ As Buddha said, if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will? Being in the mundane world is a form of cultivation.¡± ¡°Master is indeed a wise man. Your words are profound and full of life¡¯s wisdom.¡± Ma Long ttered, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly had an epiphany. It seems I¡¯ll need to visit more massage parlors in the future.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn He helped Elder Wang walk out of the shop. Elder Wang snorted, displeased, ¡°How can you go by yourself? If you go, you must take me with you¡­ I also need cultivation!¡± ¡°Eh, Master, is this Mercedes yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take your car.¡± ¡°Alright, my disciple, you drive.¡± The master and his disciple disappeared from Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°spiritual power¡± perception. Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Ah, what¡¯s going on here? But upon further thought, it made sense¡­ After all, Elder Wang, or rather Qin, used to flirt with the female students at Silver City Institute of Technology when he worked as a security guard there. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised that he would join Ma Long at the massage parlor. However, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask many questions yet, and they had already left for the parlor. At least, wait for him to finish asking! But from Elder Wang¡¯s words, Xu Yang gleaned some clues. The influx of yin spirits and malevolent beings in the human world seemed to be not only due to the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura¡± but also rted to the ¡°turmoil¡± in the Underworld Pce. With the Yin-Yang Path severed, even he had lost contact with the Underworld Pce. Not to mention the yin spirits and malevolent beings, he couldn¡¯t even find a way to the Underworld Pce! However, things seemed to have improved in recent years. This was Xu Yang¡¯s own judgment. After all, during his normal soul-crossing rituals, a vague vision of the gates of hell had appeared, and those souls seemed to have entered the Underworld Pce. Also, his grandpa had entered the Underworld Pce as well. Xu Yang, however, was worried¡­ This situation might not necessarily be good! It indicated that the Yin-Yang Path might soon be restored! By that time, the gates connecting the human world and the Underworld Pce would be wide open. Who knows what chaos might arise, and if powerful spirits escape from the Underworld Pce, there would be pandemonium! At this moment. A customer entered the shop. It was a middle-aged man who asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, how much for the wreath and the paper doll? Can it be made ording to my requirements?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see, so he used his spiritual power for a quick scan and immediately replied, ¡°What do you need a wreath and paper doll for?¡± There was a strong smell of decay on the man, and he was entwined with a faint Yin energy, indicating that he was being haunted by something. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s question, the man looked up and saw that Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were tightly closed as if he were blind. He instantly said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not buying.¡± ng! Yun Mengxi drew her watermelon knife and blocked the man who wanted to leave, sneering, ¡°You scoundrel, you think you can juste and go as you please in my shop?¡± She naturally saw the anomaly on the man¡¯s body. The man was startled, his expression abination of bravado and cowardice, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight, are you trying to force me to buy? Is there now anymore?¡± ¡°Mengxi.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, let him go.¡± Only then did Yun Mengxi put away the knife. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted and left the shop. Until 6 pm, the shop had no business. Just as Xu Yang was about to close the door and go back home, a police car stopped outside. Officer Wang, with a weary face, got out of the car. ¡°Officer Wang.¡± ¡°Master Xu.¡± After exchanging greetings, Officer Wang noticed Xu Yang¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but inquire. Xu Yang exined briefly, then jokingly asked, ¡°Why did you decide toe here, Officer Wang? Did you encounter a difficult case?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Officer Wang to immediately be spirited, saying, ¡°Master Xu truly has the wisdom of a sage; I admire your insight. Our department indeed encountered a case recently. In a week, a total of three sets of remains have been stolen.¡± ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s remains were stolen before, right? I came here to ask you, Master Xu, how did you find the remains?¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for monthly tickets and rmendation tickets! Chapter 180 - 152: Bones as Medicine? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 180: Chapter 152: Bones as Medicine? (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°The theft of the old man¡¯s bones was a vendetta in the martial world, and it should be different from your case.¡± The old man¡¯s bones had been dug up then by the people from the Lu Shan Sect, who sent Wang Wei and his disciples to find the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and confirm the old man¡¯s death. As for himself, he had killed Wang Wei to retrieve the bones. Of course. Officer Wang was just an ordinary policeman who had retired from the front lines; there was no need to mention all this to him. As for assisting the police in solving the case? Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Officer Wang, you are the professionals in solving cases. I¡¯m just one who deals with the dead. Besides, I am blind now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Unless it¡¯s a peculiar case.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with ordinary cases, but peculiar ones were different. If he found the ¡°Yin spirits or malevolent beings¡± behind it, he could earn some merit! ¡°Whether it¡¯s a peculiar case or not, I can¡¯t be sure¡­ that¡¯s why I came to consult with Master Xu.¡± Officer Wang gave a bitter smile and asked for advice, ¡°Master Xu, I want to know what can be achieved by digging up someone¡¯s bones? We¡¯re still in the dark¡­ without understanding the motive for the crime, we can¡¯t even start.¡± The motive for stealing bones? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°The greatest value of bones is that they can be used in medicine¡­ It¡¯s documented in the Compendium of Materia Medica that ¡®The human skull is round like a cover, the skullcap is like heaven, and it is where the divine spirit resides¡¯. It suggests that the skullcap can be used in medicine to replenish the spirit.¡± ¡°Using bones in medicine?¡± Officer Wang shuddered, his scalp tingling, ¡°Who would dare to take such a medicine?¡± ¡°Many of the Chinese medicinal herbs have names you wouldn¡¯t recognize¡­ for example, Jinzhi is actually human feces, Wuling Zhi is rat feces, Yeming Sha is bat feces, Wang Yue sand is rabbit feces, and then there¡¯s Bai Dingxiang, Jishi Bai, Bai Matong, which are sparrow feces, chicken feces and horse feces respectively.¡± Xu Yang jokingly said, ¡°So sometimes when you tell someone to eat shit, if you go by Chinese medicine, it might actually be for their good.¡± Officer Wang: He felt that he might not be able to drink Chinese medicine in the future. Yun Mengxi on the other hand, listened curiously and asked in amazement, ¡°Xu Yang, can these feces really cure diseases?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°There are twenty-three different prescriptions using feces to cure diseases recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica. There¡¯s a recipe called ¡®Lao Ji Gu Zheng¡¯, also known as ¡®Fu Lian Chuan Shi¡¯, which is very effective. It uses five liters of fresh human feces, one liter of urine, five liters of fresh millet rice, half a cake of yeast made on June 6, sealed in a porcin bottle, kept in a sealed room for 27 days, it does not smell bad. Take one dose every morning and again at noon, it has a miraculous effect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting?¡± Yun Mengxi was almost about to vomit, she asked, ¡°What does this prescription do?¡± ¡°ording to the Compendium of Materia Medica, this prescription is very effective for the treatment of tuberculosis¡­ there¡¯s also Bai Longsha, which is actually white dog feces. It can be taken to cure sores, stomach pain and it¡¯s also an antidote.¡± This was all knowledge that Xu Yang had gained from learning witchcraft in order to manipte life from an old witch. He did not dwell on this topic too much, then he continued, ¡°There¡¯s also evil sorcery, likes to use bones for cultivation¡­ Those skilled in witchcraft can even use bones to curse people, causing their rtives in the human world to have bad luck or even disasters.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, are there any connections between those three sets of stolen bones?¡± ¡°No.¡± Officer Wang shook his head and said, ¡°All three cases happened in rural areas, the three families are in three different towns, I¡¯ve looked into it, they have no intersecting connections, and the stolen bones are of both genders, the earliest has been dead for nine years and thetest one died three years ago.¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anymon feature between these bones?¡± Officer Wang thought carefully and replied, ¡°If I was to suggest amon feature¡­ there actually is one, all three victims died between the ages of 18 and 23. ording to our investigation, they all died of unnatural causes, one was in a car ident, one drank Glyphosate¡­ and thest one drowned himself.¡± ¡°18 to 23 years old¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°At this age, they should not have gotten married before they died, correct?¡± Seeing Officer Wang nod, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°I think I know what these grave robbers are after!¡± ¡°What?¡± Officer Wang was startled. Xu Yang enunciated clearly, three words: ¡°Ghost Marriage!¡± Ghost marriage, also known as Ming marriage, bone marriage, or spirit marriage, is a folk custom, mainly divided into two types, dead and dead, and dead and living. People of the old times believed that a solitary tomb in the ancestral grave would affect the prosperity of the descendants, so somerge families would arrange ghost marriages for the ¡°single¡± deceased to prevent the appearance of solitary tombs in the ancestral graves. This was pure superstition. In fact, it was deliberately propagated by those ¡°geomancy masters¡± of the ancient times who wanted to earn more money. Over time, it became epted as truth. This custom began as early as the Han Dynasty and was forbidden in ancient times. The Book of Rites mentioned the prohibition of reburial and marriage of the dead, meaning that ¡°ghost marriage¡± was useless, wasted money and effort, and should be prohibited. But how could such a custom be abolished in ancient times? After Cao Cao¡¯s favorite son, Cao Chong, died, Cao Cao engaged the deceased Ms. Zhen to be Cao Chong¡¯s wife and had them buried together. The period of greatest prevalence of ghost marriages was during the Song Dynasty. ording to Kang Yuzhi¡¯s ¡°Zuo Meng Lu¡±, parents whose unmarried sons and daughters died would entrust a ¡°ghost matchmaker¡± to propose marriage. After casting a divination and getting approval, they would make ghost clothes for the deceased, hold abined marriage ceremony, and bury the bones of the man and woman together. Until the end of the Qing dynasty, this custom gradually diminished. However, there are always exceptions. In the ¡°Bay Province¡±, even today, the custom of ¡°Ghost Marriage¡± still persists. Xu Yang remarked, ¡°If it really is a Ghost Marriage, then the case would be simple¡­It¡¯s very different from normal marriages. The rules of Ghost Marriages are far more plentiful. Due to thebination of wedding and funeral, it won¡¯t be a small affair. They¡¯re usually held at night. A bit of investigating might yield some clues.¡± For some reason, the man who had just visited the funeral shop shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. This fellow was sneaky, clearly not of reputable character, and constantly smelled of yin energy and decay, typical of someone who¡¯s often dealing with corpses. What¡¯s crucial is that even when Yun Mengxi had him at knifepoint, he left after only a threatening word. Such behaviour is not normal in modern society¡­ most people would at least report to the police after escaping! ¡°This¡­¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°If the bones for Ghost Marriage are stolen, I suspect they won¡¯t dare to be too conspicuous. The rural poption is small, and their cemeteries are located in the mountains. If they held the event at night, it¡¯s hard to be discovered by others.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Just because humans can¡¯t see it, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Ghost marriages are likely to attract unclean entities. I will try to investigate it¡­ Ah, right, Officer Wang, about two hours ago, a middle-aged man came to my shop. You might want to look into him.¡± ¡°Middle-aged man?¡± Officer Wang asked, ¡°Do you have any identifiable features of him?¡± As soon as he asked this, he regretted it. How could Xu Yang, now ¡°blind¡±, know the features of the visitor? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°He is about forty years old, about 170 cm tall, has slightly dark skin, and wore a gray short-sleeved shirt on his upper body. There was a cross symbol on the chest, but the curvature of the cross was wrong. It might be a counterfeit Nike bought from a street stall.¡± ¡°He wore ck pants on his lower body, and his shoes were white¡­ Also, he has a mole on his left face, which is quite noticeable. You should be able to find him on the nearby surveince camera.¡± Officer Wang was stunned, and for a moment, thought Xu Yang was pretending to be ¡°blind¡±. Little did he know, because he sensed the yin energy on that man, Xu Yang ¡®saw¡¯ him with his spiritual power. Using spiritual power to inspect was far more detailed than relying on the naked eye¡­ If Xu Yang wished, he could even see through people¡¯s clothing and reveal the ¡®lethal¡¯ objects hidden beneath.¡¯ p> ¡°I¡¯ll let my people check right away.¡± Officer Wang immediately took out his phone and made a call. When he hung up, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Oh Officer Wang, where did you ce Yinglong¡¯s son and mother? Since I cannot see and am free, I thought to pay a visit.¡± How could someone go ¡®see¡¯ when they were blind? Officer Wang found the statement peculiar but nheless gave Xu Yang an address. Soon, another police car arrived. Officer Wang went out to direct the officers, instructing them to pull the surveince from the vicinity of the funeral store. As per Xu Yang¡¯s description, a middle-aged man was soon identified. Xu Yang said, ¡°The man came to buy a wreath and a paper man. I sensed something off about him, and after I asked a few more questions, he left¡­ He might have visited other funeral stores. Officer Wang, you could assign people to investigate.¡± He then locked the shop and returned home with Yun Mengxi. On the way home, Xu Yang called Yue Yuluo¡­ Even before they attended the Daoist Convention in Xi¡¯an, Xu Yang had bought Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo phones. The call was answered. Yue Yuluo had returned to the ¡® maternal home¡¯, and was currently with her elder sister. Upon picking up, she sweetly said, ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± Miss Yates leaned in to inspect the video call, then eximed in surprise, ¡°This is the legendary mobile? It¡¯s really magical¡­ Brother-inw, you must buy me some when you get the chance.¡± Xu Yang agreed without hesitation. Miss Yates then said, ¡°Yuluo already told me everything¡­ I don¡¯t care about your other wives or concubines, but if you dare to let my Yuluo suffer even a bit, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After chatting idly for a while, it was mostly Miss Yates asking questions and Xu Yang answering. Like ¡°Have you set a date?¡± ¡°nning a big celebration or a small one?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve been having some health issues and can¡¯t see for the moment, so the wedding date has to be postponed. But since we¡¯re having it, naturally it has to be grand¡­ I am nning to invite experts from the yin and yang realms to attend the wedding with Yuluo and the others. I hope you cane too.¡± ¡°Naturally, I need to be at my sister¡¯s wedding,¡± said Miss Yates, ¡°I will also invite friends from the Ghost Market to attend¡­ Junior Harrison, you mustn¡¯t embarrass me by underperforming!¡± After a few words, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve got many people under you, and lots of good information. I want to inquire about something¡­ Have you heard of any family in Wu City recently holding a Ghost Marriage?¡± ¡°Ghost Marriage?¡± Miss Yates said, ¡°Such a small matter, I wouldn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to. But I can help you ask around, see if any of my little ghosts have crashed the party¡­¡± PS: Here is the second update, and also, using feces in medicine is indeed a true practice, you guys can go online and check it out. A reader from our group said he tried sheep feces eggs, and it worked great for him. Chapter 181 - 153: The Convergence of Yin and Yang! Chapter 181: Chapter 153: The Convergence of Yin and Yang! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Shishi and Yang Yin¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better.¡± At the dining table, Xu Yang took a bite of fish and said, ¡°The fish is cooked just right, and the marination is well absorbed.¡± He and Yun Mengxi had gone to the funeral store, while Liu Shishi and Yang Yin had not been idle at home. They had prepared a big table full of dishes, and Xu Yang tried them one by one, finding that except for a Kung Pao chicken with too much salt, the other dishes were actually quite good. Although they were not yet as good as the chefs in restaurants, they were not far off! Just ten days ago, Liu Shishi and Yang Yin could turn porridge into sticky rice, let alone cook! Their progress was simply amazing. The key point was that everyone had been busy outside recently, so the two women hadn¡¯t cooked much¡­ how had they practiced their cooking skills? Xu Yang was toozy to ask about these trivial matters; as long as the food tasted good, it was enough! Even Yun Mengxi, a foodie, praised them a few times, saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook. When I opened a noodle shop, I learned quite a few dishes.¡± After dinner, the three women gathered in the kitchen, chatting while washing the dishes. Xu Yang sat on the living room sofa, pretending to cultivate in a ¡°facing the sky with open heart¡± posture, but in fact, he was secretly listening to their conversation. Vaguely, Xu Yang heard questions like ¡°How does it feel?¡± and ¡°Is itfortable?¡±; Yun Mengxi even gave online tutorials, saying, ¡°At first, there is no feeling, but gradually it bes morefortable¡­¡± The three women came out of the kitchen and went upstairs together. With nothing better to do, Xu Yang began practicing his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± As his mana circted and stimted the skill, he felt the stabbing pain in his eyes intensify. A burning sensation rose from the back of his eyes, as if someone had poured devil pepper into them, making him extremely ufortable. ¡°No wonder there are so few experts in the world of Dao who can practice the Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He stopped practicing, fearing that if he continued this way, he might really go blind! As the burning and swelling pains gradually faded, Xu Yang resumed practicing step by step, and when his eyes hurt too much to bear, he stopped and rested again. In this way, he practiced back and forth until around 3 a.m. Whoosh! A Yin wind blew into the vi. Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyelids twitched slightly and said, ¡°Madam, are you back?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yue Yuluo materialized in the living room, sweetly saying, ¡°Now that everything has been taken care of, it¡¯s time to serve my husband¡­ Husband, are your eyes better?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. ¡°Where are Shishi and the others?¡± ¡°Upstairs.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± This little girl said as she was about to float upstairs, when Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Xu Yang patted his thigh. ¡°All¡­ this¡­¡± Yue Yuluo hesitated for less than three seconds before floating over, timidly sitting on Xu Yang¡¯sp. He reached out, embracing her in his arms, and asked, ¡°How is the matter I asked your sister to help with?¡± ¡°If my husband hadn¡¯t asked, I would have almost forgotten.¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°My sister has checked with the minor demons below, and indeed a few families in Wu City have held Yin spirit ceremonies recently¡­ A few of the minor demons under hermand even crashed these ceremonies.¡± As she spoke, She twisted her body. She could feel Xu Yang¡¯s hands getting restless, but her cheeks turned red, and yet she didn¡¯t stop him. Feeling the cool sensation in his palm, Xu Yang asked, ¡°How many families held Yin spirit ceremonies? What are their names? Where do they live?¡± ¡°Three families.¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their specific names, but it¡¯s very rare for people to have Yin spirits in recent years. Yet in the past few days, three families have had them. This is indeed strange. If my husband wants to investigate, I can ask my sister to get those little demons to guide us. They crashed those ceremonies, so they know the way.¡± ¡°That could work, but not today.¡± Xu Yang smirked, reaching his hand down, and asked, ¡°Madam, do you know the method of spiritual intercourse? I have long been interested in spiritual intercourse, so why not teach me on this long night?¡± ¡°All!¡± Yue Yuluo, like a frightened rabbit, tried to escape but was caught by Xu Yang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost was startled, merit value +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± She had acted like this before when she ¡°forcibly married¡± Xu Yang and spent their wedding night¡­ it was understandable since the girl had been a virgin for hundreds of years, both alive and in death. It was only natural for her to be scared and nervous about doing such a thing now. Fortunately, Xu Yang had forced out the ¡°spiritual intercourse¡± method in that ruined temple on Naitou Mountain, so he knew it himself and took the initiative to use it. However¡­ It seemed something went wrong! ¡°Husband, spiritual intercourse refers to the blending of souls, which is a deep connection on a spiritual level¡­¡± Yue Yuluo, blushing and pinned under Xu Yang, said, ¡°Since my husband hasn¡¯t reached the Divine Realm, his soul cannot leave the shell, so he cannot actively engage in spiritual intercourse¡­ You rest first, let me take care of you!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and instantly rose into the air. ¡°Husband, lie down and rx¡­ Calm your mind and breath!¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much to this spiritual intercourse?¡± Xu Yangined in his heart, feeling that it was much more direct with Yun Mengxi. However, Yun Mengxi was a zombie whose physical structure was identical to that of a normal human, whereas Yue Yuluo was a ghost whose body was entirely condensed from Yin energy, so they couldn¡¯t bepared. Hey down on the sofa as instructed by Yue Yuluo, calming his mind and breath. The next moment, the view in front of his eyes suddenly changed, and a world full of bird songs and fragrances appeared. Beneath him, there was no sofa, But a soft, green grasnd with many beautiful little flowers growing on it. Beautiful butterflies flitted among the flowers, and a babbling stream not far away flowed through the grasnd. The crystal-clear stream had plump fish swimming in it. Everything seemed as if it was from a dream, like a fairnd. ¡°Husband, this is an illusion I created¡­ I have pulled a strand of your soul into this illusion. You are now transformed into a soul strand, so don¡¯t try to escape.¡± From behind, Yue Yuluo¡¯s voice could be heard. Xu Yang turned around, and saw Yue Yuluo wearing a bridal gown from the day they were ¡°wed¡±. She gripped her skirt with both hands, revealing a shy look. In a sweet voice, she said, ¡°Husband¡­ we can start now!¡± With that said. Her clothes slowly slid off. ¡°Madam, here Ie!¡± Xu Yang pounced on her. The scenes that followed are difficult to describe¡­ After a long time. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes on the sofa, feeling rxed and content. He took a long breath and said, ¡°Is spiritual intercourse really this wonderful?¡± Yue Yuluo slowly materialized, blushing and said, ¡°Physical pleasure can¡¯tpare to the deeper satisfaction of the soul¡­ Oh, it¡¯s almost dawn, husband, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± She dared not look at Xu Yang and floated upstairs. Xu Yang closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at the side, saying, ¡°Yang Yin,e out.¡± ¡°All¡­¡± Yang Yin was shocked and slowly appeared, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve used the Soul Condensing Bead to hide my presence, but it seems I still can¡¯t hide from you, boss¡­ Shishi, Mengxi¡­ Eh, where have you two gone?¡± Originally, Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi were also sneaking a peek with Yang Yin. But the moment she turned her head, she couldn¡¯t find any trace of them. She stuttered, ¡°Boss¡­ it¡¯s getting light outside, I have to go to the market to buy ingredients!¡± Having said that, she turned into a Yin wind and escaped. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Little girl ran pretty fast¡­ As for Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi? He really didn¡¯t sense them. On the contrary, Yang Yin has not yet achieved the Red Dress. Even with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead, it was impossible to hide from Xu Yang. Having dressed up. He washed up, and it was already bright outside. Liu Shishi drove, apanied by Yang Yin, to the morning market to buy ingredients. They believe that the freshest ingredients can be found at this time. Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo stayed home to prepare breakfast. After eating breakfast, as if they had agreed in advance, the four women pushed Yang Yin forward to apany Xu Yang to the funeral shop. As soon as they arrived at the funeral shop and opened the door, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long. He stammered, ¡°Old Xu, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as Xu Yang heard Ma Long¡¯s tone, he knew that something was off¡­ This guy had never beaten around the bush when asking for help. Upon questioning, Ma Long said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it. I took my master to a club for a massagest night, and we got caught in a crackdown on prostitution.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. On the other side of the phone, Ma Long was anxious, ¡°What are youughing at? Hurry up and get to the Litong District Police Station and bail us out¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m notughing¡­ You guys are at the Litong District Police Station, aren¡¯t you? You were caughtst night, and only now you think of calling me?¡± ¡°We were caught at three in the morning, I thought you might be asleep, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you¡­¡± As funny as the situation was. He still had to bail them out. Xu Yang immediately asked Yang Yin to look after the shop and took a taxi to the police station. There are two police stations in Wu City. One is the ¡°Municipal Police Bureau¡±, and the other is the ¡°District Branch¡±. Ma Long and Lao Wang were caught by the ¡°District Branch¡±. And Officer Wang also worked in the Litong District Branch. Arriving at the Litong District Branch, Xu Yang¡¯s keen hearing could hear Lao Wang scolding Ma Long from a distance¡­ ¡°Useless, it¡¯s just getting caught messing around with prostitutes. Why do you look so upset?¡± ¡°Can a disciple of Wang Defa be this weak?¡± ¡°I encounter situations like this at least three times a year¡­ You¡¯ve called Xu Yang, haven¡¯t you? Just wait, it¡¯s just a matter of paying some bail and fines at most.¡± Xu Yang: This Elder Wang turned out to be a repeat offender? Entering the station. N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang followed the procedures, paying bail and fines for them. The young officer looked at Elder Wang and said, ¡°You must be Wang Defa, right? You¡¯re already in your seventies, can¡¯t you pay more attention? Look at your record, it covers a whole page!¡± Old Wang red, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being in my seventies? Can¡¯t I have normal physiological needs?¡± The officer was speechless, and it took him a while to respond, giving them both a verbal warning before letting Lao Wang and Ma Long go. Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at the master and disciple, trying his best not tough throughout, and then, suddenly, he came across a familiar face with his spiritual power and said, ¡°Officer Wang¡­hahahaha!¡± Officer Wang: ¡°¡­¡± PS: Deleted and revised parts of the text, cutting out many details, begging for monthly tickets! Chapter 182 - 154: Yang Yin gets promoted, the red-robed fierce ghost! (Please subscribe) Chapter 182: Chapter 154: Yang Yin gets promoted, the red-robed fierce ghost! Trantor: 549690339 Officer Wang was a bit confused and asked, ¡°Master Xu, what are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something funny,¡± Xu Yang replied. Xu Yang scanned the expressions of the master and apprentice and couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Ma Long¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go. Disciple will treat you to Wu City¡¯s famous breakfast dish, Xishi Mutton Offal.¡± The master and apprentice left the police station one after another. Officer Wang nced at their retreating figures, and although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he guessed that Xu Yang wasughing at them. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, what brings you to the station early in the morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to protect those two.¡± Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, Officer Wang suddenly realized! He had not participated inst night¡¯s operation, but he knew about it. Without dwelling on that issue, Officer Wang invited Xu Yang to his office, handed him a file, and said, ¡°Master Xu, following your instructions, we¡¯ve found the man¡­¡± He suddenly remembered, ¡°I apologize, Master Xu, I forgot that you can¡¯t see. I¡¯ll read it for you.¡± In the office, there were two young police officers, a man and a woman, who looked at Xu Yang curiously. However, Xu Yang had his eyes closed and held the ¡°suspect¡¯s¡± file confidently. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although I can¡¯t see, I can still read.¡± ¡°???¡± The two young police officers looked puzzled. If he can¡¯t see, how can he read? Officer Wang, who had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s extraordinary abilities, wasn¡¯t as surprised. ¡°Ren Yuandi, 43 years old.¡± ¡°Male, Han ethnicity.¡± ¡°From Weizhou Town, Tongxin County?¡± ¡°Junior high school graduate¡­ previously imprisoned for drug trafficking, sentenced to 13 years, just got out of jail a year ago?¡± Using his spiritual power, Xu Yang read the information on the file without any mistakes. The two young officers were amazed by his abilities, as his eyes remained closed throughout the process. Xu Yang was actually familiar with Weizhou Town. Weizhou Town was under the jurisdiction of Tongxin County in Wu City. Xu Yang had passed through it several times on his way to Yu Town. Weizhou Town wasn¡¯t too big, with only 11 administrative viges, but it had a long history. During the Tang Dynasty, it was called ¡°Changle Province¡± and was used to resettle the people of the Tibetan Faction, who had been attacked and conquered by Tang forces. In the Northern Song period, Li Jiqianunched military campaigns against Weizhou Town. In 1038 A.D., Li Yuanhao proimed himself emperor in Xingqing Prefecture (present-day Silver City), founded the Xi Xia empire, and established Wei Prefecture as a crucial military stronghold. The current Weizhou Town was formerly known as Wei Prefecture. From then on, Weizhou Town became a strategically important location. During the Ming Dynasty¡¯s Hongwu period, Emperor Quanjing Zhu Zhuhan attacked Xi Xia and was stationed in Weizhou Town, where he was buried in the Tomb of the Emperor Ming after his death. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang saw something else in the file. It turns out that Ren Yuandi had been detained for half a month after his release from prisonst year, due to treasure hunting. Xu Yang pointed to the file with his eyes closed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this treasure hunting?¡± Officer Wang looked at the file and said, ¡°I contacted the police in Weizhou Town, and treasure hunting is prevalent there. Ren Yuandi was caught treasure hunting in the mountains with other vigers and was detained for 15 days due to the minor nature of the offense.¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Treasure hunting? Just like fishing, it was addictive! What was Ma Long¡¯s family situation like? His father was one of the top construction magnates in Wu City, but even with that wealth, Ma Long had been unwilling to return after two years of treasure hunting. The problem was that these treasure hunters usually operated at night, choosing remote mountain locations far from roads. With limited police resources, how many of them could they catch, even with 24-hour patrols? Besides, ¡°treasure hunting¡± was just a term. Although many treasures were hidden underground in times of war and turmoil, most of these ¡°hunters¡± were actually tomb raiders! If Ren Yuandi had been involved in treasure hunting, Xu Yang was not at all surprised that he went digging for corpses. After thinking for a moment, Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Arrest him. He is likely the one. You can check if there have been simr cases in other counties and towns within the jurisdiction of Litong District recently.¡± Officer Wang immediately assigned someone to investigate. However, he frowned and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t have any evidence right now¡­ how can we arrest someone?¡± ¡°Find the families arranging for yin weddings, and you¡¯ll naturally find evidence.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Tonight at midnight,e to my shop, and I¡¯ll take you to find evidence.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s spirits lifted. After seeing Xu Yang off, the young policewoman said, ¡°Uncle Wang, is Master Xu reliable¡­? He looks like a con artist from the martial world.¡± Although Xu Yang¡¯s abilities were amazing, the stranger they were, the more the young officer felt he was a swindler. Officer Wangughed and said, ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re still young¡­ There are some things you don¡¯t understand. Anyway, get ready, tonight I¡¯ll take you on duty.¡± Just then, another police officer rushed over. Xu Yang knew him as well; he was Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice,st name Zhang, and also a young police officer. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good¡­ Someone else hase to report a case¡­¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, Yang Yin was counting money. Seeing Xu Yang return, she reported, ¡°Boss, a customer just came in and bought quite a few things¡­ But he paid in cash. This is 1,180 dors, you can count it.¡± This was quite normal. Many elderly people used simple old-fashioned cell phones and were not familiar with online payments. ¡°You can count it,¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Besides, you can keep the money. We¡¯re family now, so there¡¯s no need to keep things separate.¡± Yang Yin blushed, seeming a little shy, but her face was filled with happiness. Xu Yang pulled her into his arms and asked with a smile, ¡°Yang Yin, what did Liu Shishi say to you in private beforeing to the shop this morning?¡± Yang Yin answered with a flushed face, ¡°Sister Shishi was teaching me the technique of spiritual intercourse.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you learned it?¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m too stupid. I only learned the general idea, and there are still many ces I can¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°How can this work?¡± Xu Yang put down the rolling shutter door, pulled Yang Yin upstairs, and said solemnly, ¡°This kind of method must be mastered skillfully¡­ Let¡¯s go upstairs and get familiar with it.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± Yang Yin was surprised and quickly said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s daytime now¡­ You still need to open the door for business!¡± ¡°What business? Your cultivation is more important.¡± One person and one ghost went upstairs, and Xu Yang said, ¡°Come on, you try it on me first. Let me see where you are not familiar¡­ Let¡¯s work together and improve.¡± Yang Yin whispered, ¡°Boss, here Ie!¡± She gently exhaled a breath. Suddenly, a pink mist rose in front of her eyes, and she felt a blur, and she was in a deste wilderness. Yang Yin stood in front of him and smiled bitterly, ¡°Boss, I originally wanted to create a boudoir with my illusion and then pull a strand of your soul into it¡­ This¡­¡± She looked around. The deste wilderness was full of wild grass. Xu Yang casually hugged Yang Yin andughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the wilderness has its own unique taste.¡± One person and one ghost, their eyes met¡­ Everything that followed was a matter of course. In the end¡­ Yang Yin suddenly screamed, and her body was filled with a little bit of blood. She was overjoyed and said, ¡°Ah¡­ Boss¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m about to be promoted to a Red Dress!¡± The illusion vanished. Yang Yin had a flush on her face and floated in mid-air. On her body, the faint blood color bloomed with a strong blood light, and a strong Yin energy and fierceness came from her body. Then the blood color began to spread, dyeing Yang Yin¡¯s clothespletely red. Yang Yin closed her eyes, opened her hands, adapted to the power, thennded and embraced Xu Yang joyfully, ¡°Boss, I finally got promoted to Red Dress!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡± Congrattions, congrattions!¡± ¡°Thankyou very much for your Soul Condensing Bead, Boss¡­ and¡­ and¡­¡± Yang Yin became shy in thetter part of her sentence. She was already on the verge of promotion. Just now, she had spiritual intercourse, which helped her break through this stage. Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been promoted to Red Dress, do you understand more about the method of spiritual intercourse? Wiry don¡¯t we experiment again?¡± In the afternoon. Xu Yang returned to the vi for dinner and practiced the Heavenly Eye Skill for three more hours. At about 11:50, he arrived at the funeral shop. At the entrance of the shop. A ck Honda stopped there. Officer Wang brought his apprentice Xiao Zhang and the policewoman Xiao Chen, who arrived early. They were all dressed in casual clothes. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Officer Wang, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°I just arrived.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Officer Wang introduced his two young police officers to Xu Yang, his apprentice Xiao Zhang, named Zhang Xiaolong, and the young policewoman, named Chen Ruolin. After shaking hands, they got to know each other. Xu Yang opened the funeral shop door and invited the three of them in. They waited for a while, and the young policewoman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Xu, didn¡¯t you say that we would go to find clues at 12 o¡¯clock¡­ It¡¯s already 12:10, why haven¡¯t we started?¡± ¡°Xiao Chen!¡± Officer Wang scolded. Xu Yangwaved his hand and said, ¡°Indeed, we arete¡­ Officer Chen is right.¡± Then his tone changed, and he cursed, ¡°F*ck, why haven¡¯t these dogs arrived yet?¡± Just then, a sudden ¡°whoo, whoo¡± sound came. Outside the funeral shop, the wind had picked up. Some scraps of paper were swept up into the sky. The two young police officers were startled and stood up immediately. Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a yin wind, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± He looked at the door and shouted, ¡°What time is it? Stop ying tricks and get inhere!¡± Swish! At the entrance of the funeral shop. Three figures appeared out of thin air. They entered the funeral shop, knelt down on the ground, and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± The two young police officers looked at each other, rubbed their eyes, and thought they saw it wrong. ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang, did they just appear out of nowhere?¡± ¡°It seems so!¡± ¡°Are they¡­ human?¡± Chen Ruolin¡¯s teeth were chattering as she whispered, and they looked over again with doubtful eyes. On the other hand, Xu Yang was furious, ¡°What are you doing? You said you¡¯d be here at 12, but it¡¯s already 12:15. Why are you just getting here?¡± The leading ghost hurriedly said, ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be angry. We haven¡¯t been to Wu City since we became ghosts, so we got a little lost¡­ Oh, Master, I heard some news. Today, another family is holding a Yin spirit ceremony in the neighboring Jinji Town. If we go now, we might catch the banquet!¡± The two young police officers didn¡¯t hear the rest of the conversation. All they heard was ¡°after bing a ghost.¡± Officer Wang¡¯s face twitched slightly, ¡°Indeed, someone reported a grave robbery today¡­ They said that their great-grandmother¡¯s tomb has been robbed, and the body has been missing for decades. Is it possible that the family holding the Yin spirit ceremony is using the stolen corpse?¡± PS: Brothers, this month¡¯s monthly ticket is already at 707. Please vote more, maybe we can get 1,000 votes this month! Chapter 183 - 155: Late Night, Cemetery! Chapter 183: Chapter 155: Late Night, Cemetery! Trantor: 549690339 |n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°A grandma who has been dead for decades?¡± Xu Yang froze for a moment, puzzled: ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem quite the same as the previous three cases of missing bodies. Weren¡¯t the victims aged 18 to 23 and all single?¡± ¡°The informant¡¯s grandma was also single.¡± Officer Wang said: ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. She died at the age of 38, unmarried, and it has been over 30 years since her death.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and looked at the three ghosts kneeling on the ground: ¡°Get up, take us to the family holding the ghost marriage.¡± The three ghosts got up tremblingly. They were merely ¡°evil ghosts¡± level, underlings of Miss Yue¡¯s ghost generals¡­ For the current Xu Yang, these levels of Yin spirits could indeed only be considered as ¡°Minor Demons.¡± Knowing that Xu Yang was the ¡°Master¡± of the Yue Mansion, their attitude was naturally respectful. The leading ghost said: ¡°All right, Master, but the family is in a vige in Jinji Town which is not close to here¡­ How will you get there?¡± ¡°We have a car; you just lead the way.¡± Xu Yang said this and then remembered that these three ghosts didn¡¯t have a car, so he grabbed a carton car from the shelf and went to the door. Pop! A me shot out from his fingertip. Xu Yang asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The ghost replied: ¡°Master, my name is Li Si.¡± The two young policemen looked at the scene with a nk expression. Ghost? In this world, there are really ghosts! And those ghosts actually call this blind ¡°Master Xu¡± their Master? Could it be that¡­ Master Xu is also a ghost? Where did Officer Wang meet such a person? He actually asked for a ghost¡¯s help in solving the case? Moreover¡­ What is he doing burning a carton car? The two young policemen were full of doubts, and in the next moment, they saw Xu Yang ignite the carton car with his ming fingertip. As the-carton car turned into ashes in the mes, a white Land Rover slowly appeared at the entrance of the funeral parlor¡­ The color and model are exactly the same as the-carton Master Xu burned! ¡°Oh my!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice¡¯s eyes bulged roundly. This is the car of his dreams! He went forward to touch the body, finding it just like a real car, opened the door, and peered into the cab, where everything wasplete. He immediately asked, ¡°Master Xu, can I drive this car?¡± ¡°This is a spirit car, can you drive it?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the three ghosts: ¡°You drive in front, and we¡¯ll follow.¡± The three ghosts were all very interested in the car, scrambling to get inside. Seeing them nearly tearing off the steering wheel, Xu Yang shouted angrily, ¡°What are you fighting for? Li Si, you drive!¡± He went forward, snatched the steering wheel, and put it back in ce. The three ghosts finally calmed down. The Land Rover quickly started moving, heading into the night. Xiao Zhang followed closely in his car, curious: ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s amazing! Can this spirit car really be driven? How much does one cost?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yang raised an rm: ¡°This thing is for the dead to drive, the living shouldn¡¯t dabble in it!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xiao Zhang hurriedly exined: ¡°I had a roommate at the police academy whose biggest dream in life was to own a Land Rover of his own. He diedst year while working undercover in a drug trafficking group. I want to burn one for him.¡± An anti-drug police officer? Xu Yang showed respect: ¡°After we finish solving this case,e to my shop, and I¡¯ll give your friend several cars for free.¡± Soon. The two cars, one ahead and one behind, left the city and headed straight for Jinji Town. Jinji Town is one of the townships under the jurisdiction of Litong District in Wu City. It is close to Wu City, and just ten minutes¡¯ drive southwest, you arrive at the industrial park of ¡°Jinji Town¡±. There are many factories here, such as the nationally famous Xiajin Milk. The white Land Rover ¡°spirit car¡± did not stop but crossed Jinji Town and headed south, going straight into a vige. After passing through the vige, they traveled another four or five miles. This ce was already the back mountain of the vige, deste and uninhabited. On both sides of the road wererge fields of corn, which, being already mid-July, were more than half a person tall. As a result of the fields being recently irrigated, frog and cicada sounds were mixed together. The white Land Rover stopped in front. Xiao Zhang also stopped his car in the back. Li Si, who was driving, ran over with a ttering smile and knocked on the window, saying, ¡°Master, the ghost marriage is taking ce on the mountain ahead, where there is a cemetery¡­ ¡± Xu Yang and the others got out of the car and surprisedly said: ¡°Such a remote ce, and you managed to find out about it¡­ Isn¡¯t the news too well- informed?¡± Li Si licked his lips, embarrassed: ¡°In my previous life, my family conditions weren¡¯t very good, so I often went hungry. After I died I became a hungry ghost¡­ I¡¯ve be particrly attentive when ites to crashing weddings, especially ghost marriages. They usually prepare two tables of empty seats with good food and drinks, but no one sits there¡­ In our industry, this is called a Yin feast, specially prepared for people like us who crash the weddings.¡± ¡°Interesting ¨C ghost marriages have such customs?¡± Xu Yang hadn¡¯t heard of this saying before. After all, the forms of ¡°ghost marriage¡± vary, and the customs of each ce are different. The four people and the three ghosts abandoned the car and began walking. Suddenly, policewoman Chen Ruolin said: ¡°What is this¡­ ¡± She bent down, picked up something from the ground, and looked at it under the dim starlight, eximing in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± before throwing it away, screaming, ¡°Paper money!¡± Xiao Zhang turned on his cellphone shlight and shined it on the ground, only to see paper money scattered all over the hardened country road. As they continued to walk forward, there were also many remnants of exploded firecrackers. ¡°It is reasonable for a ghost marriage to be conducted ording to the specifications of both the joyous and sorrowful events, sprinkling some paper money and setting off some firecrackers,¡± Xu Yang said. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up, or else it might be difficult to dig up the bones after the family has finished the wedding ceremony and buried them.¡± This wasn¡¯t a false statement. The situation in the countryside is moreplicated than in the city. In some viges, almost everyone in the vige has the same family name, and they are usually united. Digging up graves like this would likely cause a stir and be difficult to carry out. It is approximately four to five miles from here to the mountain in front. The hardened road leads all the way to the foot of the mountain. From afar, Xu Yang, who is now blind, could hear the sound of gongs, drums, and suona (a traditional Chinese musical instrument). However, his spiritual power has a limited range, with a maximum range of only about 60 feet. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the sound of the gongs and drums became even more apparent. There were also quite a few cars parked at the foot of the mountain, which indicated that there should be a lot of people attending the Yin spirits¡¯ event. The mountain is not steep. The four people and three ghosts climbed the mountain and arrived at a graveyard. This graveyard was not small, covering about seven or eight acres ofnd. It was surrounded by green iron fences to prevent sheep from entering. Inside, there were numerous tombs of varying sizes and ages. In some parts of rural China, when a child¡¯s grave is erected, the tombstone will be quite small. At this moment, more than a hundred people had gathered in the open area of the graveyard. There were more than a dozen tables set up in the open area, and most of these people were sitting around them. Just as Li Si had said, there were indeed two empty tables, ced quite far from the other tables with a distance of about 60 feet. Outside the graveyard on the t ground, there were tents set up, with arge chef cooking inside and young people carrying out the finished dishes andying them on the tables. Not far from the tables, a simple stage had been set up. On both sides of the stage were the troupe¡¯s ¡°orchestra,¡± responsible for ying gongs and drums. A middle-aged man was on the stage ying the suona, performing a well-known piece called ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix.¡± There were candles,nterns, and electric lights surrounding the graveyard, illuminating the area brightly. As soon as Xu Yang and the others appeared, the suona music stopped abruptly. All the people present turned their gaze to them with a vignt look in their eyes. The hosts of the event, a middle-aged couple with red flowers pinned to their chests, came forward and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in our Cao family¡¯s graveyard?¡± As they spoke, they tried to drive the group away. Officers Wang, Zhang, and Chen all looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, with his eyes tightly closed, could ¡°see¡± everything around him clearly. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Uncle, auntie, we were passing by and heard that your family is holding a celebration¡­ we just wanted to join in the festivities. There¡¯s no need to drive us away, is there?¡± ¡°This is a private family banquet, not open to outsiders!¡± The attitude of the middle-aged couple was firm. In today¡¯s society, holding a ghost marriage is not something to be proud of, and it is even illegal. The man was also afraid that the news would spread, and he knew the source of the bones was illegal! Although there were many people present, they were all rtives and vigers with the same family name, and they wouldn¡¯t spread the news. The troupe was trustworthy, being found by the so ¨C called ¡± geomancy master.¡± However, these seven unexpected ¡°people¡± couldn¡¯t be allowed to stay, as they had the potential to jeopardize his family¡¯s future happiness and fate. ¡°Uncle,¡± Xu Yang said, already nning a strategy on the way here, pointing to the two empty tables far away, ¡°We can sit over there!¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged couple frowned. ¡°Young man, do you know what that seat is for?¡± A middle-aged man who came to attend the ghost marriage joked, ¡°Those two tables are not for the living!¡± With his eyes closed, Xu Yang slowly opened them. His eye sockets were filled with gray fog, and blood seeped from the corners of his eyes, making him look extremely eerie. He grinned, saying, ¡°We are not alive anyway¡­ Li Si, give them a demonstration.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Si, who was stunned and hadn¡¯t reacted yet, saw Xu Yang step forward, grab his head with both hands, and pull¡­pop! His entire head was yanked off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +10.¡± Li Si was frightened, shouting and groping around headlessly, ¡°Master, master, don¡¯t joke with me¡­ where¡¯s my head?¡± Xu Yang put his head back on and closed his eyes again, saying, ¡°Uncle, auntie¡­ is that alright now?¡± PS: Please vote for the monthly ticket and rmendation ticket! Chapter 184 - 156: The Daoist in Yellow Robes! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 184: Chapter 156: The Daoist in Yellow Robes! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 | The normally bustling hilltop suddenly fell eerily quiet. Everyone was staring in disbelief at what was happening. Fear gradually crept into their eyes, especially for the middle-aged couple who were closest and could see everything most clearly¡­ Even Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin were shocked! Not to mention them, even the three ghosts didn¡¯t anticipate Xu Yang¡¯s move! Li Si was clutching his head and shouting, ¡°Master, it¡¯s crooked, it¡¯s crooked¡­ My head has been put on crookedly.¡± So- Xu Yang pulled his head off again and ced it back on. Li Si, with his head tilted, looked at Xu Yang and howled, ¡°Master, it¡¯s still crooked.¡± Xu Yang took two steps back and used his spiritual power to ¡°see¡±, noticing that Li Si¡¯s face was towards his shoulder. He blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed, but roared, ¡°So what if it¡¯s crooked? Wiry are you howling¡­ Can¡¯t I just straighten it for you?¡± While cursing, his hands were already supporting Li Si¡¯s head, and he gave it a twist. ¡°Ghost!!!¡± A middle-aged woman, who had been holding it in, finally couldn¡¯t help screaming. Her body quivered, her eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. ¡°Ghost!¡± In the crowd, those with less courage also screamed, and the previously silent hilltop was thrown into chaos once again. Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone¡­ We¡¯re good¡­ We¡¯re good ghosts, we¡¯re just here to join the feast, we won¡¯t harm you!¡± After hearing this, the people became even more terrified. Even a woman was so scared that she wet her pants and was shaking under the table. The Yin wedding indeed had the tradition of preparing the ¡°Yin Feast¡± for ghosts, but they never thought that real ghosts woulde to eat! Xu Yang flipped his hand and picked up the ¡°Broadsword¡±, a Daoist artifact made of 1200 kg ck me stone, and smashed it into the ground. With a loud bang, arge pit was smashed directly into the ground, and it felt like the entire hill trembled. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Wiry are you all howling¡­ I told you I won¡¯t harm you, what are you afraid of?¡± He lifted the sledgehammer, squinted fiercely, and ¡°looked¡± at the crowd, shouting, ¡°Whoever screams again¡­ I¡¯ll smash their dog¡¯s head!¡± This time, the scene quieted down instantly. ¡°Sure enough, humans and ghosts are the same. If you are kind to them, they dare to trample on you. If you hammer them like they¡¯re insignificant, they¡¯ll treat you like a god.¡± Xu Yang sighed in his heart and harshly spoke to the middle-aged man who was on the ground trying to revive his wife, ¡°Old man, are you going to let us join in or not? If not, I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± The man of the house managed a sobbingugh, ¡°Gentle¡­ghost sirs, please, here, chef, chef, serve the dishes!¡± Arge table of dishes and wine quickly filled the table. Li Si, the hungry ghost, was drooling. When he saw all the food and drink, his eyes glistened with greed. But he didn¡¯t dare to eat until Xu Yang moved his chopsticks, so he looked pitifully at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master¡­ can we eat now?¡± ¡°Eat what, wait!¡± Xu Yang picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. After tasting a piece of cold beef tendon, he called out, ¡°Lao Wang, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen¡­ eat, let¡¯s eat first!¡± At first, Xiao Zhang and Chen Ruolin were a little resistant. After all, Li Si had told them on the way that these two tables were ¡°Yin Feasts¡±, prepared specifically for ghosts! However, when they saw Xu Yang and Officer Wang tucking in heartily, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp down their saliva, eventually picking up their chopsticks¡­ With their first bite, their eyes brightened, and Chen Ruolin even said, ¡°Country banquets are the best. This pork knuckle is so fragrant.¡± It was already 1 a.m. Everyone was rather hungry, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to finish most of the food on the table. The three ghosts sat on one side, dry-eyed, as Li Si¡¯s drool formed a small river on the ground. He was so pitiful that he was about to cry. Only after the four people had finished eating, did they grab the leftovers and deeply sniff them. Visible white mist was sucked into their nostrils, which amazed Chen Ruolin, who asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Eating.¡± Xu Yang responded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever seen how ghosts eat?¡± In her heart, Chen Ruolin retorted, ¡®How the hell would I have seen that!¡¯ She shook her head. Xu Yang then exined, ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings have no physical bodies. Their bodies are coagted from yin energy and they don¡¯t have a digestive system, so they eat by absorbing the essence of food¡­¡± After finishing the feast¡­ It was time to get down to business. Officer Wang gave a signal to the two young officers, and they immediately started to mingle with the people at the other tables. When the people at the table saw these three ¡°ghosts¡±ing over, they all stood up and tried to leave, but Xu Yang lifted his hammer and calmly said, ¡°What are you running for? Sit down and eat¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re full and won¡¯t eat yours.¡± The four of them gathered at the table, Lao Wang smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, handing one to each man at the table. As he distributed them he asked, ¡°I was just wondering¡­ Who¡¯s the Yin wedding for?¡± Those people took the cigarettes, but they didn¡¯t dare to smoke. One of the younger men, seeing Xu Yang and Officer Wang puffing away, timidly asked, ¡°Even¡­ you ghosts smoke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, is it?¡± Xu Yang retorted, saying: ¡°I am asking you¡­ What¡¯s the situation with this family? It¡¯s been many years since anyone here in Wu City organized a Yin marriage.¡± ¡°What are you ghosts¡­ doing asking about that?¡± The man spoke weakly again, still showing a cautious expression. He cast a nce behind Xu Yang and asked suspiciously, ¡°You im to be a ghost, so why do you have a shadow?¡± Lao Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin instantly became tense. Right! Wiry would a ghost have a shadow? What if they get exposed? Compared to them, Xu Yang¡­ He took a leisurely puff on his cigarette, exhaled several smoke rings and questioned, ¡°Do you suspect I¡¯m not a ghost? If I¡¯m not, then how am I alive after twisting my head off?¡± The man nced at the massive hammer Xu Yang was holding, trembling as he stammered, ¡°You twisted off that man¡¯s head¡­ I saw that those three don¡¯t have shadows.¡± As he spoke¡­ He pointed to Li Si and the others¡¯ table, saying, ¡°And your dining habits are different. They smell their food, but you eat.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re implying¡­ I¡¯m human?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Then, as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, he burst intoughter. But instantly, hisughter ceased. His smiling face turned cold in a second, he reached out into the thin air, the man sitting across him felt a lightness in his body, involuntarily lifting off the ground, and allowed his neck to be caught by Xu Yang. Xu Yang tightened his grip on his neck, slowly opened his eyes. A gray fog filled his eyes and a drop of blood slowly seeped from the corner of his eyes, he uttered coldly: ¡°Do you even dare to doubt me?¡± With a quick movement, he mmed the man to the ground, punching and kicking him, then grabbed the man¡¯s cor and lifted him back up, asking: ¡°Ready to talk properly now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I promise¡­¡± With bruises all over the face, the man was quick to say, ¡°The one who organized the event today is my uncle. He has two sons. The elder son, my cousin, died 14 years ago on a construction site.¡± ¡°My aunt and uncle were heartbroken¡­ After my cousin¡¯s funeral, they took thepensation from the constructionpany and went somewhere else to do business.¡± ¡°They made a fortune there and then had a second child¡­ The younger son is six and a half years old now, but he can¡¯t speak or walk. Despite visiting many hospitals, my aunt and uncle didn¡¯t find the cause.¡± ¡°A few days ago, a geomancy master came to our vige. He said that my cousin was being haunted by his deceased older brother, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in such a state. Because my cousin had not married before his untimely death, the only way to rectify this situation would be to pair him with a Yin spirit¡­¡± Officer Wang and his two younger colleagues exchanged nces. ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, with his eyes closed, twitched lightly at his eyshes, asking ¡°Where did you get the corpse from?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The man continued: ¡°The man analyzing the situation said, give him 150,000 dors, and he would take care of the rest. As for where the bonese from, we don¡¯t need to ask.¡± Just then, car horns whistled from the bottom of the mountain. The young man suddenly cried, ¡°He¡¯s here, the man examining the situation has brought the bride!¡± Xu Yang let go, stood up, and looked down the mountain. However, blind as he was, and his spiritual power couldn¡¯t radiate that far, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Officer Wang looked down there too, but as a mortal, he couldn¡¯t see far. He could only see two bright white lights at the foot of the mountain. Those must be the modified headlights of the ¡°one examining the situation¡±. ¡°Master Xu, what do we do?¡± Officer Wang came to Xu Yang¡¯s side and asked in a low voice. ¡°Stay calm, and watch quietly.¡± Xu Yang thought back to the Yin energy and the smell of corruption on ¡°Ren Yuandi¡±, then whispered, ¡°I have a feeling that tonight¡¯s events might not be that simple.¡± A momentter, someone said, ¡°Master Lin is here!¡± The crowd at the tomb began to greet him. In the darkness, a Daoist in yellow ritual clothing, holding a whisk, was walking confidently toward them. He looked to be around sixty years old, sported a goatee, had his gray and white hair tied up in a bun, exuding an air of majesty that suggested he was something of a spiritual master. Four people followed the Daoist. There was ¡°Ren Yuandi¡±, with whom Xu Yang had ¡°crossed paths¡±. They were carrying a stretcher on which sat a woman made of paper, painted with eerie eyes and tworge red circles on her face, surrounded by wreaths of flowers front and back. The moment ¡°Master Lin¡± arrived, the musicians started to y, and the suona piped out a stirring tune. This background music subtly added to the daunting air around ¡°Master Lin¡±. Officer Wang took a good look at ¡°Master Lin¡± and turned around in rm to find Xu Yang wearing a mask of a fearsome green-faced and fanged creature with a little bit of green luminescence on its teeth. ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ren Yuandi has seen me before, I¡¯m afraid he would recognize me¡­ Officer Wang, don¡¯t make any moves yet. Let¡¯s enjoy the show for now.¡± Xu Yang ¡®saw¡¯ that ¡°Master Lin¡± was enveloped in a dense Yin energy. Besides, Ren Yuandi and his group also carried a strong Yin energy. The heaviest Yin energy, however, wasing from the paper figure on the stretcher they were carrying. This figure was swirling in several strands of Yin energy, breeding resentment. And faintly, it seemed like traces of blood were spreading all over, there was a sense that a ¡°red-dressed¡± vengeful spirit was about to be born! PS: Haha, didn¡¯t see thating, did you? I¡¯ve updated another chapter! Chapter 185 - 157: The Paper Man Comes to Life! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 185: Chapter 157: The Paper Man Comes to Life! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 As ¡°Master Lin¡± entered the cemetery, the ¡°bgm¡± yed by the troupe changed again. Master Lin raised his hand. The master ying the suona immediately stopped, and the sound of gongs and drums also came to an abrupt halt. In the troupe, a man with a painted face quickly approached, whispering a few words in Master Lin¡¯s ear. Master Lin¡¯s gaze first fell on Li Si and the ¡°three ghosts¡± at the ¡°Yin feast¡± table not far away, and then on Xu Yang, Officer Wang, and the others. Clearly. This troupe was also under ¡°Master Lin,¡± and they must be reporting on the recent situation. Hearing this, Master Lin became furious, shaking the dust off his hands and said: ¡°I told you, this matter must not be leaked. Why did you bring outsiders here? If something goes wrong and it affects the geomancy, this Yin marriage will be rendered ineffective. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± With a wave of his hand, he was about to call the troupe and the four men carrying the paper man to leave. The host of the event hurriedly stepped forward to intervene: ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. I followed all your instructions, and these people came uninvited¡­ and they are not human, they are¡­ ghosts!¡± His voice lowered significantly when he said the word ¡°ghost.¡± Master Lin sneered in his heart. Are there really ghosts in this world? He couldn¡¯t say such words out loud¡­ After all, his current identity was a ¡°master,¡± a respected figure who could read geomancy and help people with their problems. If he said it outright, wouldn¡¯t he be ruining his own career? As for his true identity, it was all fake! Just like Ren Yuandi, he was jailed for ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± and was only released two years ago. Due to his age and his experience in prison, he encountered many obstacles in re-entering society. So, he decided¡­ to go back to his old trade! However, the previous ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± methods were definitely not viable anymore. People now are smarter, and with everyone having a fraud prevention app, it¡¯s be much harder to swindle money. By ident. He found a book called ¡°Geomancy¡± at his hometown and recalled that his grandfather had once said that his great-grandfather was a ¡°geomancer¡± who served wealthy dignitaries and enjoyed afortable life. It all changed, however, after beingbelled a ndlord¡± & their family fortune went downhill! And so, he transformed into ¡°Master Lin.¡± With the help of the family¡¯s book ¡°Geomancy,¡± he managed to identally solve two troublesome issues, and his reputation spread from then on! After making money, Master Lin¡¯s greed was ignited. He wanted to make big money, a lot more! Thus, he went down the path of ¡°fraud and deception¡±¡­ He soon discovered thatpared to the ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± he was involved in before, this was as easy as picking up money! The key is, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! If he¡¯s sessful, it¡¯s thanks to his skills as Master Lin; if he¡¯s not, it¡¯s because the client isn¡¯t sincere! In rural areas, people who ¡°can read¡± like him are not to be trifled with! In the end, he¡¯s just a swindler, just an ordinary person¡­ otherwise, how could he not have detected the anomaly in the paper man? From the depths of his heart, he didn¡¯t believe there were ghosts in this world. So, with an inscrutable expression, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Just pretending to be supernatural. Do you think you can deceive this master?¡± The host hesitated, ¡°But¡­ but we all saw him twist his head off to y with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sideshow!¡± Master Lin calmly said, ¡°Some martial world tricks that ordinary people can¡¯t see through are quite normal.¡± He had heard about this incident from the troupe members¡­ But, as he hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself or experienced it firsthand, he didn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°Today, with outsiders meddling, I¡¯m afraid it will disturb the geomancy¡­ ¡¯ We¡¯d better choose another auspicious day.¡± ¡°Master Lin, Master Lin!¡± The host was almost crying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to do this. Master, please be tolerant¡­ Otherwise, can you think of a solution for us?¡± However, Master Lin was determined to leave. After all, if outsiders got involved, the matter would be publicized, and if it attracted the attention of the ¡°authorities,¡± he would probably end up in jail again, and he didn¡¯t want to spend another day in that kind of life! ¡°Master Xu, what should we do?¡± This time, Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin all looked at Xu Yang. They knew this was the best time to take action. Otherwise, once that swindler ¡°Master Lin¡± ran away and destroyed the evidence, trying to catch him again would be quite troublesome! Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer but looked at the paper man. Although his eyes were closed, he could clearly feel the changes in the paper man under the scrutiny of his spiritual power. Over time, the Yin energy on the paper man grew heavier and heavier! The traces of blood spread rapidly, dyeing the entire paper man in a strange blood-red color! However, this scene was only visible to Xu Yang alone. To everyone else, the paper man was still just a paper man¡­ No, even Li Si¡¯s three ghostly souls felt something abnormal at this moment and looked at the paper man with astonished expressions! Suddenly, the wind picked up. The cool breeze rustled by, causing many people at the scene to shiver involuntarily. However, no one paid much attention, as it¡¯s quite normal for the wind to feel cooler at night in the rural countryside with the fields having been watered recently! The host and vigers tried to persuade him. ¡°Master Lin¡± was determined to leave, and when he saw the people being unyielding, he gave a cold snort and red at the man from the host family, saying unhappily, ¡°Mr. Cao, I¡¯ve already said that the geomancy is not right tonight. Do you still want your younger son to be okay?¡± At these words, Mr. Cao¡¯s expression faltered, and he took a step back, smiling bitterly, ¡°Please, Master Lin, think of a solution.¡± Seeing this, the vigers also retreated. Master Lin¡± waved his hand and strode away towards the foot of the mountain. The members of the troupe also packed up and followed ¡°Master Lin.¡± However, after walking about ten meters, he stopped again, turned around, and looked at Ren Yuandi and the other three carrying the paper man. Frowning, he said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re walking so slow¡­ Hurry up and get down the mountain!¡± ¡°Master Lin¡­¡± Ren Yuandi¡¯s legs trembled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too heavy!¡± A paper figure, a human skeleton, and two wreaths, none of these added up to 50 kg in weight. The four men were supposed to carry it easily. But suddenly, the weight on their shoulders increased, as if they were not carrying a paper figure but a metal one, which made their legs wobble and their bodies tremble. Damn it! These four wastes! Master Lin cursed inwardly, turned around, and angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s just a paper figure, how heavy could it be?¡± However, as he just approached the four, he heard a ¡°snap¡± sound. The pole they were carrying broke under the weight and fell heavily to the ground. Ren Yuandi and the others also fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Master Lin let out a cry in pain! This paper figure wasn¡¯t cheap; it cost him hundreds of dors! Most importantly, the human skeleton he had painstakingly pieced together fell apart again into a pile of bones!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He bent down to pick up the paper figure and the skeleton. But¡­ As soon as he bent down, Master Lin froze as a strong stench of blood filled the air. ¡°Where is this blood stenching from, given that the bones have been rotting for more than twenty years?¡± He thought to himself. Then, Master Lin saw the paper figure blink at him. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he saw it wrong, but when he looked again, the paper figure returned to normal. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It scared me to death!¡± Master Lin was soaked in cold sweat. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, but felt as if something was holding his wrist, pulling it tightly, unable to lift it! He was shocked, slowly lowered his head to see that the paper figure that had fallen to the ground was sitting up straight, its hand gripping his wrist! The round circles of rouge on the face of the paper figure spread slowly like blood dripped on paper. Master Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb, and goosebumps appeared all over his body instantly. A chill went from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He was horrified and didn¡¯t know how to break free from the paper figure¡¯s grasp. He fell on his buttocks and retreated frantically with a look of terror on his face, screaming ¨C ¡°Ghost¡­¡± ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± He stared at the paper figure and saw its painted eyes blink at him and it cracked a smile. Her mouth was filled with rows of tiny, sharp teeth. Combined with the painted eyes and the spreading blood on her face, she looked extremely ferocious and terrifying! Everyone was attracted by Master Lin¡¯s scream. They all looked at him in unison. Then they saw¡­ The paper figure slowly rising! From her mouth came strange sounds, different men¡¯s voices, and different women¡¯s voices. Several voicesbined into a hoarse, raspy chant: ¡± Return.,.my¡­skeleton!¡± ¡°Return¡­my¡­skeleton!¡± ¡°Skeleton¡­¡± ¡°Bone¡­¡± The hoarse, strange sounds echoed in the vast darkness of the night! Having witnessed the previous scene of a few ¡°ghosts¡± ying with their hair, the vigers on the tomb hill were surprisingly calm. On the contrary, Li Si and the other three ghost spirits were shivering and standing behind Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master¡­Master!¡± ¡°We are scared!¡± Xu Yang reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid when I¡¯m here.¡± II II Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin nced at each other with weird expressions on their faces. On the other side, the paper figure moved towards Master Lin, her body nowpletely red with blood, surrounded by Yin energy, and Yin wind blowing! However, she remained a paper figure after all, and her body was¡­ a bit soft! She took only one step and fell to the ground with a thud. Seeing this, Master Lin hurriedly got up, screamed, and yelled at Ren Yuandi and the others, ¡°Run, run quickly¡­¡± However, at this moment, the four of them were enveloped with rotting energy! They rolled their eyes, their pupils turningpletely white. The Yin energy and resentment on their bodies erupted at this moment, making them act like marites as they came before Master Lin and pinned him down! ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡± Master Lin yelled, looking at the troupe and shouted, ¡°Save me¡­save me!¡± After a three-second pause, the troupe members turned and ran. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness of the night. Master Lin was utterly desperate. Turning his head, he saw the paper figure standing up again, her face bearing a horrifying smile, as she picked up the skeleton bones on the ground, one by one¡­ And stuffed them into her own body. As she did so, she kept chanting, ¡°Return¡­my¡­skeleton!¡± Chapter 186 - 158:1 asked you to sit, why didnt you sit? Chapter 186: Chapter 158:1 asked you to sit, why didn¡¯t you sit? Trantor: 549690339 | First were the leg bones. As the two leg bones were inserted into the paper person¡¯s legs, her stance became more stable. Then came the foot bones, toe bones, pelvis, spine, and ribs¡­ Her movements were slow. Sometimes she would remove a bone and rece it with another. Gradually, the previously shriveled paper person began to fill out. She moved her body and revealed her sharp teeth, then took a step toward ¡°Master Lin,¡± emitting a creepy sound from her mouth¡ª ¡°Give me back my corpse bones¡­¡± Many people at the scene were scared. ¡°Master Lin¡± knelt down in fear, begging for mercy, and cried out, ¡°Please spare me¡­ I¡¯ll surely help you get your corpse bones back!¡± His hands were held tightly by Ren Yuandi and the others. He couldn¡¯t even run, let alone fight back! As the paper person got closer and closer to ¡°Master Lin,¡± Officer Wang anxiously asked, ¡°Master Xu, what should we do next? Master Lin must be the suspect¡­ We can¡¯t let him die!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if he dies?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Digging graves, stealing corpse bones, and deceiving others; this kind of behavior deserves death!¡± Despite saying this, Xu Yang took action. He knew that police investigations weren¡¯t like the violence in the martial world. Their ultimate goal was to bring the suspect to court under the rule ofw and give the victims an exnation. On the other side. Master Lin had wet his pants in fear! He was being held down on his knees by the four people including ¡°Ren Yuandi,¡± shivering with fear, and his pants were soaked. As the paper person got closer and closer, his body trembled uncontrobly. He wanted to beg for mercy but found himself unable to speak, as if his body was being controlled. Gathering all his strength to speak, he blurted out not a cry for help, but¡­ ¡°I deserve death ¨C I¡¯m guilty!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have deceived people!¡± ¡± I shouldn¡¯ t have stolen your corpse bones to summon Yin spirits!¡± At this moment, ¡°Master Lin¡± had clear thoughts like a mirror, but he could not express his innermost thoughts. He could only scream, ¡°No¡­ Ahhhh!! Lord, please save me!¡± The paper person was now right in front of him. She seemed like a living woman, looking down at ¡°Master Lin¡± as if she was taller. Her painted eyes rolled around, perhaps because the papercraft artist¡¯s hand had trembled, one eye higher than the other. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Die!¡± A hoarse voice came from her mouth. As if following amand, Ren Yuandi, who was holding down ¡°Master Lin,¡± took out a dagger from his pocket, raised it high, and stabbed at ¡°Master Lin¡¯s¡± head. ¡°No¡­¡± A desperate roar echoed in ¡°Master Lin¡¯s¡± heart as he closed his eyes and gave up resisting. At the next moment¡­ ng! The sound of steel colliding rang out! ¡°Master Lin¡± suddenly looked up to see a green-faced, fanged monster holding arge iron hammer, blocking Ren Yuandi¡¯s dagger for him! At this moment, hope reignited in Master Lin¡¯s heart! He didn¡¯t care if the creature in front of him was human or ghost; he just shouted, ¡°Save me!¡± This green-faced, fanged ¡°monster¡± was naturally Xu Yang. He held the iron hammer and swung it lightly, sending Ren Yuandi and the other three people controlled by the fierce ghost flying. Then, he removed his mask and looked at the paper person. The paper person¡¯s uneven eyes stared at Xu Yang as she spoke in a harsh tone, ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Who I am is not important.¡± Xu Yang looked at the paper person and calmly said, ¡°I knowyou have grievances and hatred. This person dug your graves, stole your corpse bones, and disturbed your rest.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t interfere if you killed him¡­ but the police are here today. Let¡¯s make a deal. Will you hand him over to me, to the police? After all, your families need an exnation.¡± ¡°And those people who were deceived also need an exnation.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± In response to Xu Yang, the paper person let out a cold ¡°get lost.¡± She waved her hand, and Ren Yuandi and the other three showed no fear, wielding their daggers and fruit knives. They charged at Xu Yang once more. Xu Yang dared not use the hammer. After all, it was too powerful. He had weighed it before, and it was 1280kg. If he swung it, the four ordinary people controlled by the fierce ghost would be crushed. So, he raised his hand and pped them instead. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! At this moment, Xu Yang seemed possessed as he pped them one by one. In just four ps, the four people were knocked unconscious. Turning back, Xu Yang again looked at the paper person and tried to reason, ¡°I understand how you feel. Killing him can relieve your anger¡­ but what about your families? They¡¯ve been distraught since your bones were stolen. Now that I¡¯ve caught him, I can return your bones and give them an exnation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Master Lin,¡± who had wet his pants in fear, stood up. His head bobbed like a pecking chicken, and he threatened, ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll never get your bones back in this lifetime!¡± As he said this, he moved closer to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Police officer, you have to save me!¡± It seemed Xu Yang¡¯s recent words made ¡°Master Lin¡± mistake him as a police officer. Although this police officer was wielding a strange,rge hammer instead of a gun, all that mattered was staying alive! The paper figure¡¯s gaze turned cold, looking towards ¡°Master Lin.¡± At this moment, a chill Yin wind blew fiercely, causing the temperature to drop noticeably. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes darkened as well. He suddenly turned his head to look at ¡°Master Lin¡± and pped him hard across the face with an open palm. Smack! The crisp sound echoed through the night. ¡°Master Lin¡± covered his face with an incredulous expression, shrieking, ¡°You¡­ you hit me?¡± Smack! Xu Yang pped him again with his backhand, sneering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting you? You¡¯re like a dog, meddling in sinister deeds instead of being a decent person¡­ Were all these recent grave robberies your doing?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hit me even if I did them!¡± There was no use in hiding the truth now. At this moment, Master Lin¡¯s only thought was that he¡¯d rather end up in prison than die at the hands of that ¡°paper person.¡± He yelled, ¡°Even if I broke thew, there¡¯s a legal system to punish me! How can you, a police officer, hit someone?¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger. He kicked ¡°Master Lin¡± to the ground and began to p him with both hands, smacking him repeatedly! ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying you shouldn¡¯ t deceive people!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dig up graves!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t steal bones¡­ In my whole life, I¡¯ve hated grave robbers the most!¡± Xu Yang had encountered grave robbers twice within a month¡­ first, his grandfather¡¯s ¡°fake tomb¡± was robbed, then Liu Shishi¡¯s. Master Lin was dazed by the beating and wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he received another p. He felt a sticky sensation in his mouth, blood oozing from the beating. It seemed he had swallowed a few teeth¡­ ¡°You dog, dare to pretend to be a Daoist, wearing a yellow robe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even qualified to wear the yellow ritual clothing, what makes you qualified?¡± The color of a Daoist¡¯s robe has strict hierarchical distinctions, typically divided into ¡°seven levels.¡± The yellow robe is the highest level, worn by kings. In the mortal realm, only a ¡°Heavenly Master¡± is qualified to wear the yellow garment. At present, the only person qualified to wear the ¡°yellow robe¡± in the mortal world is Zhang Jiyu, the Celestial Master of Dragon and Tiger Mountain. If Xu Yang can seed as a Heavenly Master in the future, he might also be qualified to wear it. Below the yellow robe is the purple robe. Even among Daoist practitioners, few are qualified to wear the purple robe. Below the purple robe are, in descending order, red, blue, green, ck, and white. As Xu Yang¡¯s rage surged, he used more force in his ps, causing ¡°Master Lin¡± to pass out from the pain. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down. Only then did Xu Yang slowly get up and look at the paper figure. He naturally understood that this paper figure was not just a single ghost! It was formed by several Yin spirits, each of which had met with unnatural deaths and held strong resentment and malice. Theyy dormant in the graves, attached to the bones. Their slumber was disturbed by ¡°Master Lin¡± and other tomb robbers, causing them to awaken,bine into one, and be a formidable ¡°red-clothed¡± entity. Because Xu Yang had pped too hard earlier, there was blood on his hand. He found it distasteful and took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe his hand clean. Then he took out the iron hammer again and said indifferently, ¡°Now, can we sit down and talk?¡± Ding! ¡°Ghosts are frightened, +10 merit points.¡± Ding! ¡°Ghosts are frightened, +20 merit points.¡± Ding- In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification sounded one after another. He scanned the notifications with his thoughts and discovered that seven ghosts provided him with merit points. The two strongest ghosts reached the level of vengeful spirits, providing 20 points each, while the remaining five provided around 10 points. Obviously, Xu Yang¡¯s recent ¡°violent¡± actions had frightened these ghosts. This also proved that that dog had not stolen only four corpses, but seven! In the rural areas, many people work or buy houses away from home and only return to pay respects to their ancestors during the Qingming Festival. If graves were robbed and not reported to the police right away, it would be normal. Upon hearing the system notifications, Xu Yang knew he had something to negotiate. Immediately, he reached out¡­ Whoosh!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A table and chair flew over from not far away. He sat down and put the iron hammer on the table. The creaking¡­ The table groaned under the weight of the hammer, but thankfully, the current dining tables were made of metal and wouldn¡¯t copse under the hammer¡¯s weight. Xu Yang nced at the paper figure and said, ¡°Sit!¡± The paper figure looked around and saw only one stool, so it didn¡¯t move. Xu Yang¡¯s tone darkened as he asked, ¡°I told you to sit; why won¡¯t you?¡± Paper figure: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 187 - 159: Where Is My Coffin? Chapter 187: Chapter 159: Where Is My Coffin? Trantor: 549690339 The Paper Person¡¯s mismatched eyes were spinning. She looked at Xu Yang, then at the big hammer on the table, silently walked over to the side, brought a chair, and sat down opposite Xu Yang. The scene was silent. Everyone was intently watching the spectacle unfold before them. The young man who had just been beaten up by Xu Yang was standing next to Officer Wang. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Older Brother, are you guys really police?¡± Officer Wang nodded. The young man pointed to Li Si and asked, ¡°Are those three also police? Officer Wang shook his head. The young man was puzzled, ¡°Then who are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not human.¡± The young man: ¡± ¡± His recently dissipated fear returned, as he promptly moved closer to Officer Wang¡¯s side. The young man asked again, ¡°What about him? The one with the hammer? Is he from your police station too? He¡¯s really awesome, not afraid of ghosts at all.¡± Officer Wangughed and said, ¡°The one who should be afraid is not him, but the ghosts.¡± Having said that, he changed the subject, ¡°Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen, go and control those suspects first, then notify the bureau to send people over.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for himself, he fixed his eyes on Xu Yang. As the Paper Person sat down, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you discussed it? What do you think of my proposal just now?¡± ¡°What?¡± When the Paper Person spoke, multiple voices were still ovepping, making the sound very eerie¡­ and unpleasant. Xu Yang frowned, tapped the table with his finger, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you send a representative to speak¡­ This voice is too unpleasant!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Who the hell is he to order us around?¡± ¡°Women are so timid, they¡¯re scared by a hammer, right?¡± The Paper Person suddenly trembled, revealing seven faces on her surface. These faces, both male and female, squeezed together; some amiable, some fierce, started arguing with each other. Ultimately, an evil-looking man gained the upper hand, and the other six faces gradually disappeared. He stared menacingly at Xu Yang and sneered, ¡°Human, do you know what I am?¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Afierce ghost!¡± ¡°I can kill you with just a flick of my finger¡­ What are you pretending to be with a hammer?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then, heughed. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t taken action before, considering these Yin spirits and fierce ghosts as ¡°victims¡±. But now, hearing this male ghost speak this way, he immediately stood up, holding the hammer, and walked in front of the Paper Person. The Paper Person stood up instantly, the Yin wind rose sharply within the night, and blood spread across the sky. The fierce face emitted a chilling, evilugh. With a wave of his hand, the Yin wind turned into des and curled towards Xu Yang. Boom! A Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body shattered. Light from the Talisman turned into a golden halo, spread over Xu Yang¡¯s body, and deflected the razor-sharp Yin wind. The sound of steel shing rang out, even sparking. ¡°Relying on the power of unity, you can barely reach the red dress, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I originally wanted to spare your life and give you a good destiny¡­ but since you are seeking death, I will send you on your way!¡± With a coldugh, Xu Yang showed no mercy and mmed the hammer down on the Paper Person! Boom! The air seemed to tremble, emitting a rumbling sound. An expression of shock appeared on the ghost¡¯s wicked face before¡­ It was blown apart with a single hammer strike! The Paper Person¡¯s papery body burst into pieces, and the bones inside were scattered violently. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the host; you have sessfully brought peace to the deceased souls. Reward: Merit points +300.¡± With the hammer in hand, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Get down here and follow me¡­ I can fulfill whatever wish you have if you obey me. If you don¡¯t listen, what happened to that ghost just now will be your example. ¡± The six ghost souls quickly alighted and obediently followed Xu Yang. Xu Yang looked at the scattered bones on the ground and asked, ¡°Who do these belong to?¡± A plump female ghost stepped forward. Although she had be a ghost, she still retained her appearance from when she was alive. Judging by her looks, she was around 160 cm tall and weighed around 180 kg, and even had folds of fat around her neck. This was the woman who had been dead for 30 years? Xu Yang called out, ¡°What are you all watching for? Come on, help her pickup the bones!¡± A group of people, fearing Xu Yang¡¯s hammer, drummed up their courage and picked up the bones. The middle-aged woman from the host family finally regained consciousness. She had been scared unconscious by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°head-grabbing¡± earlier and didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she learned the story, she saw the people in the vige hand over the bones they had collected to Xu Yang. She immediately knelt down in front of him, bawling, ¡°Young man, please return the bones to us. We paid 100,000 dors for this bride for my son.¡± Xu Yang said helplessly, ¡°You do know that buying a bride is illegal, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman was taken aback by this question. She hesitated for a moment, then wiped her tears and said, ¡°That¡¯s what the fortune teller said. Only a ghost marriage can dispel the resentment of my eldest son. Otherwise, Mingming will never be able to live a normal life.¡± Chapter 188 - 159: Where is my coffin? _2 Chapter 188: Chapter 159: Where is my coffin? _2 Trantor: 549690339 | On the side, the middle-aged man also had red eyes. He choked up and said, ¡°Actually, we also know that we shouldn¡¯t do this sort of thing, it¡¯s superstition¡­ but we really had no other choice. My youngest son is already six and a half years old, and the other kids his age are starting school, but he still can¡¯t talk or walk¡­ We¡¯ve thought of every possible solution and visited every hospital we can think of!¡± Someone from the vige stepped forward to help speak up. Although the female ghost was fat, she had a kind heart. Hearing this, she stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you give them my remains? I was greedy when I was alive, so I grew too fat, and nobody wanted me. But if I could have a Yin marriage after death, and marry a good husband, it would be a good thing!¡± Xu Yang was speechless. You¡¯re a ghost, why are you following human superstitions?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes! It¡¯s just feudal superstition! Yin marriage is groundless. Real experts who ¡°see things¡± and ¡°break things¡± would never use this kind of technique, mainly because it doesn¡¯t work. After pondering for a moment. Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it forget it¡­ Just bringyour son to my shop tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take a look at him. This Yin marriage is just nonsense, and that so- called Master Lin is just a scammer.¡± ¡°You?¡± The middle-aged couple, their eyes full of hope, asked cautiously, ¡°Young man, can you also see things?¡± After asking this question, the middle-aged man regretted it! Isn¡¯t that obvious? He can grab a ghost¡¯s head like a ser ball and smash all the ¡°paper people¡± with a hammer. How can he be an ordinary person? Xu Yang left them an address. The rest of the matter was up to Officer Wang and the others. Helping these six ghosts find their remains and return them to their original ce would give them, and their families, closure. Once their wishes were fulfilled, they could be transcended, earning Xu Yang some merit. In addition, the money the ¡°Master Lin¡± gang swindled needed to be recovered. As for how much could be recovered, it would depend on luck. After saying goodbye to Officer Wang, Xu Yang said, ¡°All right, Officer Wang, you go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Should I have Xiao Zhang take you back?¡± ¡°No need, you guys still have cases to deal with, just let someone from the vige take me back.¡± Xu Yang looked at the young man who had just been beaten up, and asked, ¡°Do you have a car?¡± The young man stammered, not daring to look directly at Xu Yang, ¡°I do¡­I do¡­¡± Li Si also ran over panting, ¡°Master, we¡¯re going back first.¡± The three ghosts¡¯ eyes changed as they looked at Xu Yang. Beforeing here, they only knew that Xu Yang was powerful and was the ¡°Master¡± of the Yue family¡¯s second youngdy, but they never thought¡­ he was the legendary ¡°Northwest Hammer King,¡± the renowned Iron Hammer Daoist who had recently be famous and shaken the ghost world of Xi Xia! How could these three ghosts dare to stay any longer? They transformed in an instant, turning into a wisp of Yin wind and quickly arrived at the ¡°spirit¡± car that Xu Yang had given them. As the three ghosts got into the car, they saw the white Land Rover perform a drifting U-turn on the spot, then whizzed forward and disappeared at the crossroads of the country road in an instant¡­ When the car reappeared, it was already in a small town shrouded in darkness. The architectural style of the town was very ancient. It seemed that it hadn¡¯t been electrified yet. Every household had arge redntern hanging at the door¡­ Upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t antern, but a ¡°human headmp¡± with a red candle in its mouth. It waste at night, but the streets were bustling. This was the Ghost Market! The ¡°market¡± of the Ghost Market opened twice a month, on the first and fifteenth days of each month. These were the major market days¡­ However, in reality, the Ghost Market was lively every day. After all, there were countless Yin spirits and ghostly creatures in Xi Xia and even the entire Northwest, and not all of them liked to haunt the human world! Many of them settled in the Ghost Market. On the street, various cries of selling were endless, with various Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and ghostly creatures wandering the streets. Some had tongues three feet long, probably hanging ghosts. Others had blood flowing from their seven orifices, their faces ck and green, most likely poisoned to death when they were alive. There were also headless ghosts, bodyless ghosts, and so on. ¡°Li Si, you¡¯re back? I heard you went to serve the second Master? How was it? Did you get any benefits?¡± Li Siughed, ¡°Not much, just that the Master gave me a car¡­Oh, by the way¡­¡± He lowered his voice, ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know, the second Master is actually the Iron Hammer Daoist¡­ ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± ¡°My God¡­¡± As for all this, Xu Yang naturally knew nothing. At this moment, he was already on his way back. The young man with bruises on his face was driving a BYD Song. He was afraid that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t befortable, so as soon as they got in the car, he said ¡°Master, please bear with me. We folks from the countryside don¡¯t have better conditions and can only afford this kind of broken car.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at the interior. He thought to himself that this BYD Song was thetest 2022 hybrid version, more than 20,000 dors more expensive than his own Song, and this was still considered a broken car? So he said, ¡°I support domestic cars too, I also drive a Song.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The rtionship between the two of them suddenly became much closer. However, when the young man nced at the rearview mirror and saw the six ghosts squeezed in the back seat, he dared not say anything else. He took Xu Yang to the funeral shop, and when Xu Yang took out too dors for gas money, he didn¡¯t want to take it, so Xu Yang could only take out two packs of Chinese cigarettes and give them to him, saying, ¡°Take these two packs of cigarettes to smoke. By the way, I see your brow is dim andcks luster, like a financial loss¡­ So, since we¡¯re fated, you cane over tomorrow with Cao family¡¯s little son, and I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡± Opening the funeral shop door, Xu Yang settled the six ghosts inside and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t run around. Once the police find your remains, I¡¯ll take you back¡­¡± With that, He put several Daoist talismans on the door, ensuring they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. After all, these were six ghosts. If they were all transcended, at least 600 merit points could be gained. A louse, no matter how small, is still meat, right? Upon returning to the vi, Yun Mengxi approached him resentfully and said, ¡°Xu Yang, where¡¯s the coffin you said you¡¯d make for me?¡± ¡°These days, I haven¡¯t slept well without a coffin¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days and forgot to order a coffin for you¡­ Let¡¯s do this, tomorrow, I¡¯ll find Elder Wang, who used to run a longevity shop and is a professional¡­ Oh, let¡¯s go to your room, so you can tell me any requirements you have for the coffin!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­ why are you taking off my clothes?¡± ¡°To sleep with you!¡± Chapter 189 - 160: Re-entering the Ghost Market (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 189: Chapter 160: Re-entering the Ghost Market (Seeking Subscription) Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang came backte, and after a series of events, it was already 5 am. In bed. Xu Yang leaned against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi had fallen into a deep sleep. She had kicked off the nket and was breathing steadily. There were even two small fangs visible at the corner of her mouth. After finishing his cigarette, Xu Yang quietly got out of bed. He came to the living room, circted the Divine Ascension Scripture for a full cycle, and immediately felt refreshed, then began practicing the Heavenly Eye Skill. Suddenly. Daybreak arrived. Xu Yang finished his cultivation and nced at the system¡¯s attribute panel. Behind the [Daoist skills], the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± had not yet appeared. This made Xu Yang very distressed¡­ He didn¡¯t have high demands, as long as the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± became beginner level and showed up behind the I Daoist skills], but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to practice! During breakfast. Yang Yin asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to the Ghost Market today?¡± ¡°Is the Ghost Market open today?¡± Xu Yang had never kept track of time. He carefully calcted and found that today was already the first day of June. The Daoist Conference ended on July 13 (lunar May 26), and when they returned to Wu City, it was already July 15 (lunar May 28). Today was July 18. It was exactly the first day of the lunar June, the day the Ghost Market opened. Xu Yang certainly wanted to go to the Ghost Market opening. As for Liu Shishi and the other girls, they had been preparing for a long time and even rented a stall at the Ghost Market, so they were naturally nning to set up shop. ¡°Are rented stalls the only option in the Ghost Market?¡± Unwilling to let the girls disy their wares in public, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are there any shops? We won¡¯t rent; we¡¯ll just buy a few and open a general store in the Ghost Market. You guys can just be in charge of sitting there and collecting money!¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°Our merchandise is very popr, so we can sell it just by setting up stalls. There¡¯s no need to waste money buying a store-stores in the Ghost Market are too expensive, and they¡¯re all controlled by the Ghost Market¡¯s managers. You can¡¯t buy one without connections.¡± ¡°Expensive?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Our funeral business is notcking in one thing¡ªmoney. Later, Yang Yin, go to the store and see how many kg of money we have left. 111 contact the suppliers and have them send a few more tons over if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Yes. Xu Yang usually measured the money for the funeral store in kg. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He would buy stocks of underworld notes by weighing them in sacks, so talking about sending a few tons over wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. ¡°As for connections¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t our sister one of the managers of the Ghost Market? You can contact herter to help find a few stores, right? ¡°Alright, my husband, 1¡¯11 go check after breakfast!¡± Yue Yuluo immediately agreed, and after breakfast, she hurried away. After cleaning up the dishes, Xu Yang and the girls went to the funeral store together. The six Yin spirits stayed in the shop because of the Daoist talismans. Sensing the aura on Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi, they huddled together in the corner, trembling and not even daring to breathe. Yang Yin checked the remaining inventory in the store and said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s still some money in the store, but not much¡­If possible, you can call to have more money sent here.¡± She exined, ¡°In the Ghost Market, there are many Yin spirits who died during wars and have no descendants to worship them¡­or they simply don¡¯t have any descendants, nobody to worship them, and no ie. They 11 go around looking for treasures and exchange gold and jewelry for money at the Ghost Market¡¯s money exchanges. Maybe we can also do this kind of business. ¡°Also, the funeral clothes¡­¡± Liu Shishi added, ¡°Our store¡¯s funeral clothes have too few styles. They¡¯re only suitable for old men and old women. I think we can increase the styles of funeral clothes to attract younger Yin spirit customers.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± This did pose a problem for Xu Yang. He said, ¡°Funeral clothes onlye in a few styles. After all, they¡¯re for dead people. Who would make them so fancy?¡± The differences in funeral clothes mostly lie in the craftsmanship and materials. They¡¯re not like regr clothes, whiche in a variety of styles. Xu Yang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How were the clothes I cut for youst time? Did they fit well?¡± At these words, Liu Shishi blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but it¡¯s a bit small here¡­I feel stuffy when I put it on.¡± She pointed at her chest. Xu Yang chuckled. At that time, he had cut the bra size ording to his visual estimation but didn¡¯t expect Liu Shishi¡¯s chest to be bigger than it looked. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut a few more for youter, or I¡¯ll simply go to the store and buy a few sets of clothes to be burned for you¡­huh?¡± As Xu Yang was talking, an idea came to him, and he pped his thigh, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right! We can purchase from the wholesale market! After all, burning funeral clothes and burning clothes bought from a mall are the same. And buying wholesale is cheaper, which means higher profits!¡± A high-end funeral suit costs several thousand dors wholesale, and when brought to the Ghost Market, it only exchanges for a small yellow fish weighing one kg. Not only are the profits low, but young people also don¡¯t like them. Purchasing from wholesale markets will only cost a few dors per piece. The profits would be even greater and sales even higher! Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Shishi, Mengxi, Yang Yin, you guys head to the pedestrian street to sweep some goodster. Never mind the age or gender, just buy all the clothes as long as they¡¯re cheap¡­By the way, Mengxi, howrge is your storage ring?¡± Yun Mengxi thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too big, but it should be fine for all the goods on the pedestrian street.¡± The pedestrian street in Wu City was located to the east of the square. It was a 300-meter-long street, considered to be the busiest area in Wu City.. Chapter 190 - 160: Entering the Ghost Market Again (Request for Subscription)_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 160: Entering the Ghost Market Again (Request for Subscription)_2 Trantor: 549690339 On both sides of the street, there were various shops. Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sidewalks on both sides of the street would be lined with countless stalls, mainly selling clothes and shoes at low prices with high cost-performance ratios¡­ Of course, to truly get such value, items should be sourced from Xi¡¯an or Yiwu City. In those ces, vendors sold items not by the piece but in piles. Some were sold by the piece, for example, a short-sleeved shirt for 5 dors, jeans for 9 dors. Once the stall owners brought them back and hung them on their racks, they could sell them for 30 or 50 dors, or even more. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, they didn¡¯t have enough time for that today and would have to wait for next time. Hearing they were about to go shopping, The three women were naturally delighted. After getting ready, Xu Yang instructed: ¡°You can also get some nice shoes, as well as underwear and hangers¡­ By the way, do you ghosts wear underwear?¡± Xu Yang then tried to peek at the cors of Yang Yin and Liu Shishi. Liu Shishi pped Xu Yang¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°We still wear them if we have the chance¡­ Okay, okay, what¡¯s with all the questions? We¡¯re leaving!¡± Just as the three women left, Officer Wang arrived, driving his police car. Since it was during his working hours, he was wearing his uniform. As soon as he entered the funeral shop, the six yin spirits retreated, not daring to approach Officer Wang. In their eyes, Officer Wang seemed to be protected by a special power that made them ufortable even looking directly at him. This was quite normal. Ancient officials were not afraid of ghosts and spirits, not because of their personal strength, but because they were ¡°part of the establishment¡± and thus had the protection of Imperial aura! Some military generals were even turned into golden-armored deities by higher powers after their deaths. As for Officer Wang, he was also ¡°part of the establishment¡±. Wearing a uniform, he naturally had the ¡°protection of the Imperial aura and national fortune¡±. ¡°Master Xu, Master Lin confessed!¡± said Officer Wang as soon as he saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang just smiled and said, ¡°A con artist is also called a master?¡± Officer Wang quickly corrected himself, saying, ¡°That guy confessed to everything. Besides the four cases of stolen bones, they also stole three more corpses and specialized in scamming people in the countryside.¡± ¡°There are five people in their gang. Lin is the ringleader, and he used to be a pyramid scheme fraudster. He has a good eloquence, so he impersonated a geomancer and cheated people on the streets. Ren Yuandi and the others are his aplices and are responsible for stealing corpses.¡± ¡°As for that opera troupe, they could also be considered as aplices. They knew what those people were up to, but instead of reporting it, they went from house to house performing and making money for the sake of wealth.¡± Officer Wang described the entire case in detail. ¡°ording to what he¡¯s confessed so far, when he goes around offering services, he charges 100 dors for fortunes, but when he performs exorcisms, the price can run into the thousands. And if you buy Daoist artifacts or blessed beads, the cost is even higher!¡± ¡°He charges 200 dors for the whole set when ites to arranging yin spirits.¡± ¡°He provides corpses, opera troupes, and funeral supplies¡­¡± Theft and fraud. It involved a huge amount of money, but the key issue was the theft of corpses, which is an extremely serious offense. Coupled with his previous criminal record, he was most likely going to spend the rest of his life in prison. Xu Yang turned back to the six yin spirits and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this result?¡± The six yin spirits nodded in unison. Xu Yang thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Officer Wang, can you take these six yin spirits away and arrange a meeting with their families? It would be like fulfilling theirst wishes.¡± Officer Wang agreed without hesitation. Xu Yang continued, ¡°It would be best to arrange the meeting privately, otherwise it may affect the reputation of your police station. The main issue is that their cultivation is too weak to enter a ce like a police station.¡± Officer Wang took off his uniform and took the six yin spirits away. About two hourster¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +200 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +100 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +100 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Six consecutive prompts provided Xu Yang with a total of 700 merit points. Xu Yang sat in the funeral shop, revealing a faint smile when he heard the voice in his mind. This method of earning merit points was fantastic ¨C one could simply sit at home and receive merit points from the sky. How great would it be if it could always be like this? With no business in the shop, and since Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see and appreciate female live-streamers dancing, he could only practice the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯1 again. Around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ma Long and his apprentice arrived. As soon as Wang Defa saw Xu Yang, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, today is the opening day of the Ghost Market. I want you to take Ma Long to the Ghost Market to have a look.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Elder Wang, Ma Long has an Extremely Yin Body. If he goes to the Ghost Market, won¡¯t he be in danger?¡± Wang Defaughed, ¡°Once he enters, the smell of burning corpse oil candles will mask your aura. At that time, Ma Long¡¯s aura will be indistinguishable from other yin spirits, so no malevolent beings would recognize him as anything special.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Elder Wang take Ma Long there himself?¡± Xu Yang asked. Wang Defa appeared tearful as he looked into the distance and sighed, ¡°With the tumult of heaven and earth, the revival of the spiritual aura, and the possibility of reopening the roads between yin and yang anytime, I would like to venture out in search of ways to restore my power¡­ I entrust Ma Long to you!¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°Pay attention, the connection between the mortal and the underworld has be closertely. With your grandpa¡¯s strength, he should be able tomunicate with you through dreams. Please send my regards to your grandpa in your dreams!¡± ¡°Apprentice, take care of yourself and cultivate well!¡± Before leaving, Old Wang took Ma Long aside and gave him several instructions. With tears in his eyes, Ma Long asked sadly, ¡°Master, can you not go?¡± Old Wang red at him and angrily scolded, ¡°You scoundrel, are you trying to y tricks on your master?¡± Once Old Wang left, Ma Long wiped away his tears and grinned, ¡°Old Xu, can you tell me about the Ghost Market? What¡¯s it like? Are there a lot of ghosts¡­ Oh, right, did you bring back those female ghosts from the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, when we go to the Ghost Market, can you help me abduct a few too¡­ To be honest, I also want to sleep with a ghost!¡± …… PS: Brothers, I need your monthly votes, rmendations, and subscriptions!!! Chapter 191 - 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! Chapter 191: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang:¡± ¡± If it were before, he would definitely curse: There¡¯s no fucking ghost in me! But now¡­ Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He didn¡¯t mention the origins of the female ghosts and zombies in his home but said seriously, ¡°People and ghosts have different paths, Ma Long, you can¡¯t have this idea, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ma Long red, puffing angrily, ¡°You can fuck ghosts, why can¡¯t 1?¡± Fuck! Bringing up fucking ghosts again! Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body, if you want to find a ghost, naturally, many ghosts wille to you¡­ However, you need to be aware that you haven¡¯t fully mastered your own power yet. If those Yin spirits absorb too much of your Extremely Yin Qi, you might die.¡± Ma Long shuddered and finally stopped dwelling on this issue. Xu Yang then asked about his cultivation progress. Honestly speaking, he was very curious about the cultivation methods of the Underworld Pce¡­ It was said that the beings in the Underworld Pce were like ghosts, without a physical body. Since they didn¡¯t have a physical body, how did they practice cultivation? Just like Ma Long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t even feel a hint of cultivation energy on him! It should be known that when he was apprenticed, Elder Wang had already guided him through cultivation, so it was impossible for him not to have changed. When Ma Long heard Xu Yang¡¯s question, he immediately showed a proud expression. He lit a Chinese cigarette, sat down on a chair with a grandiose gesture, exhaled clouds of smoke, and after blowing several smoke rings, heughed and said, ¡°My master said that I have an Extremely Yin Body. In the ten halls of hell and boundless territories, 1 am among the heaven¡¯s chosen prodigies¡­ When I cultivate, I will progress rapidly, and it won¡¯t take long for me to catch up to you!¡± With a sidelong nce at Xu Yang, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been practicing for a day and a half, and I¡¯ve seeded in achieving mental stability, reaching the Shedding the Shell stage.¡± ¡°Mental stability? Leaving the body?¡± ¡°Not leaving the body, it¡¯s the Shedding the Shell, earth(shell) of earthcrust(qiao)!¡± Xu Yang grew even more curious. This was not normal cultivation or martial arts. Under his questioning, Ma Long exined in detail¡­ The Underworld Pce beings were unique. They didn¡¯t have a physical form and were not made of flesh and blood. What determined their strength was the power of their soul. Therefore, the cultivation methods passed down in the Underworld Pce mainly focused on cultivating the ¡°soul.¡± These ¡°mental stability¡±,¡± Shedding the Shell¡± were just the Underworld Pce¡¯s beings¡¯ different realms of cultivation. After Shedding the Shell, there were Night Wandering, Day Wandering, Object Maniption, and Possession realms, and above those, Ghost Immortal! Ma Long said, ¡°My master told me that the cultivation methods of the Underworld Pce were also suitable for ghosts to practice because the beings in the Underworld Pce had no physical forms, were not made of flesh and blood, and were naturally soul bodies. Since they had powerful souls,pleting mental stability meant they were already in the Night Wandering Realm, and they didn¡¯t need to go through the Shedding the Shell stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just started cultivating, and my Soul is weak. Although I can achieve soul-shedding, I can only wander around my physical body for about three or four meters, with almost no means of attack.¡± ¡°But when my soul bes strong and I step into the Night Wandering Realm, it¡¯ll be amazing. My soul can Shed the Shell and wander dozens of miles at night, and 1 can also practice some secret techniques that target people¡¯s mental souls.¡± These past two days, Ma Long had obviously learned a lot with Wang Defa. He said, ¡°My master said that when you first enter the Night Wandering Realm, you can be on par with ordinary fierce ghosts. A slightly stronger Night Wandering Realm can be on par with those in Red Clothes¡­ The ghost officials in the Underworld Pce are at least experts in the Night Wandering Realm.¡± ¡°The ghost officials sent to the mortal world are the same, and among them, there are nock of experts in the Day Wandering Realm¡­ The Day Wandering Realm can be on par with the Ghost King!¡± ¡°By the way!¡± ¡°My master also gave me two Daoist artifacts!¡± Ma Long said, and as he flipped his hand, a staff and an iron chain appeared in his hand. The front end of the iron chain was shaped like an iron w with a sharp hook, and the design was quite unique. That staff was thin at the bottom and thick at the top, with white paper wrapped around the thicker end. It looked like it was made of wood. The hook was dark and ck, and it wasn¡¯t clear what kind of iron it was made from. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°wielding mourning staffs and Soul Hooking Chain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°These are the legendary treasures used by the ck and White Impermanence in the Underworld Pce¡­ However, the wielding mourning staffs and Soul Hooking Chain in my hands are just imitations, which are considered standard Daoist artifacts for the ghost officials in the Underworld Pce, specially designed to deal with Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± Having said that, He waved his hand and put away the wielding mourning staffs and the Soul Hooking Chain! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Storage ring?¡± ¡°Yes, a storage ring.¡± Ma Long stroked an ancient-looking ring on his finger, proudly saying, ¡°I got thisst night after calling a pair of twin sisters for my master. He was so happy he gave it to me. He said that this item is very valuable in today¡¯s home, even the smallest 1-cubic-yard storage ring is calcted in billions¡­ This one has more than 20 cubic yards of space, worth at least tens of billions!¡± Damn! Xu Yang froze for a long time before finally blurting out a curse. What was this? Was it just luck? Luck alone couldn¡¯t exin everything Ma Long had gained.. It could only be said that his ancestors had been buried well, and their tombs were probably smoking green smoke from good fortune by now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang could only squeeze Ma Long¡¯s neck, making him treat him to a meal. With a wave of his hand, Ma Long grandly said, ¡°Treating you to a meal is no big deal. Why don¡¯t I find those twins againter¡­. They¡¯re very moist!¡± Chapter 192 - 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! _2 Chapter 192: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang scolded with a ck face. Old Wang yed, and let me y too? Can 1, Xu Yang, bear to do it? The two had a great rtionship, and after fooling around for a while, Ma Long seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Right, have you joined the ssmate group? 1 heard that those ssmates are all back from college and are starting to have ssmate gatherings. Should we go and show off?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head. A ssmate gathering?N?v(el)B\\jnn This kind of plot was too cliche and cheesy¡­ As for the ssmate group, he had joined, but after lurking for a few minutes, he blocked the group. Not until night fell. Liu Shishi and the other two girls returned, carryingrge and small bags, seeming very happy. Upon questioning, it turned out¡­ They had swept the pedestrian street, attracting a lot of attention. They bargained from one stall to another, having a great time. ¡°Oh, boss!¡± ¡°Many people took videos and posted them online¡­ 1 just watched them, and the most liked ones have tens of thousands of likes. Now all over the city are videos of Shishi, Mengxi, and me shopping¡­ We¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Xu Yang checked the videos and found it to be true. In a short while, however, he frowned and said, ¡°There are people online pretending to be you guys and registering ounts¡­¡± The three girls looked down and found it to be true. Someone was using their avatars and posting a short video of themselves bargaining with the stall owners on the pedestrian street, attracting a lot of attention and fans. Three girls sweeping the pedestrian street was already a novelty, easily attracting attention and discussion. Moreover, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin were all stunning beauties. It was not an exaggeration to say that their looks and temperament were unmatched by many well-known actresses. Such beautiful women doing such a novel thing drew even more attention! For example, if you reced Lao Ba with a beauty, like Doll, Juzi Miaojiang, or Zhou, and had them eat excrement on live-stream, the results would definitely be different! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s temper red, and she cursed, ¡°Which bastard is it, if I find him, 1¡¯11 kill him!¡± After cursing for a long time. Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we open an ount too? We can post our daily lives, it seems quite interesting.¡± This suggestion was supported by Yang Yin. The three girls immediately started to fiddle with their phones. Soon it was midnight. Yue Yuluo hadn¡¯t returned yet, but she had already sent a message saying to meet at the Ghost Market. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were ghosts, Yun Mengxi was a zombie, and they had their own ways of entering the Ghost Market, so they set off early. Only when it was 12 o¡¯clock did Xu Yang slowly closed the shop door, took the corpse oil candle, and walked with Ma Long toward the crossroad¡­ On the way, Ma Long asked a question Xu Yang had asked before. ¡°Old Xu, if youe out of your shop and turn right, there¡¯s a crossroad 100 meters away. Why bothering all the way here?¡± However, soon. Ma Long understood why. Xu Yang chose a crossroad with little traffic, lit the corpse oil candle, and closed his eyes, ¡°Follow my footsteps, close your eyes, don¡¯t talk, only when you hear the sound of the Ghost Market can you open your eyes.¡± He held the corpse oil candle and walked in front. Ma Long followed behind with his eyes closed. At this moment, an engine roar sounded, followed by a piercing brake and car horn sound. Ma Long was startled and opened his eyes to look, but saw a car speeding towards them. ¡°Old Xu¡­¡± He only had time to shout ¡°Old Xu¡± before he heard a ¡°bang . Xu Yang stood there unmoving, while the car hit him. Due to inertia, the car¡¯s rear end was even lifted more than half a meter, then fell heavily, hitting the ground. The front of the car was directly dented in. The driver in the car was scared stiff. Xu Yang still had his eyes closed, with a golden light floating on his body. This was the protective golden light of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± being triggered. Turning his head to look at Ma Long, Xu Yang said, ¡°Now do you know why you need toe all the way here? There are too many cars at the crossroad near my shop, idents can easily happen.¡± Ma Long was dumbfounded, mumbling, ¡°This¡­ this happened too?! ¡°This is an ident!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go on!¡± In the car. The female driver was stunned. She didn¡¯t get out of the car right away, but took out her phone and called her husband¡­ After she finished the call and got out of the car. There was no trace of anyone in front. Ghost Market. At the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, Xu Yang told Ma Long about the taboos in the Ghost Market. Ma Long memorized them one by one, following behind Xu Yang, feeling a bit excited, but more worried and scared. He clutched Xu Yang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Old Xu, if something happens, you must protect me.¡± ¡°The Ghost Market has its own rules; as long as you don¡¯t look around, buy things randomly, or talk back to people, you won¡¯t run into trouble.¡± As Xu Yang spoke, he took out the ghost mask with the green face and fangs and put it on his face. Ma Long was taken aback, ¡°Do you need to wear a mask in the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to wear it since we are living people¡­ The corpse oil candle can conceal the aura of life but can¡¯t change our appearance. What if a ghost who has seen us sees us?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Wang tell you?¡± Ma Long shook his head, his face looking miserable. But he quickly thought of a solution, immediately took off his shoes, took off his socks, and smelled them¡­ Ugh! ¡°This is too stinky!¡± ¡°Forget it, life is more important!¡± With that, he picked up his socks and put them over his head. Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± He originally wanted to say that covering his face with a piece of cloth would also work, but since Ma Long had already solved the problem, there was no need to say more. The two of them passed through the Ghost Gate and arrived at the bustling Ghost Market. Ma Long looked at the ghost shadows floating around the street, then looked at the human headnterns hanging on the big red coffin, shuddered, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, this¡­ this Ghost Market is too scary, why don¡¯t we go back first!¡± ¡°No harm.¡± Xu Yang whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve already hidden our living aura, so those Yin spirits and malevolent beings can¡¯t find us¡­By the way, there are some rules for the streets in the Ghost Market: some stall owners are not living people, so don¡¯t look at them randomly¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he felt Ma Long stop. Turning his head back to ¡°look¡±, he saw Ma Long staring straight at a dark stall without antern or candle, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, look at that female ghost, she¡¯s big and round, so plump!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly stopped him, and Ma Long shivered and shook his head, saying, ¡°Strange¡­! feel like my shoulders are a bit ufortable.¡± PS: The third update is here. Today¡¯s n.ooo-word update is over.. Wishing everyone an early New Year! Chapter 193 - 162: Why are you tampering with my coffin lid? Chapter 193: Chapter 162: Why are you tampering with my coffin lid? Trantor: 549690339 I ¡°Ufortable shoulder?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± towards Ma Long¡¯s shoulder. His eyes couldn¡¯t see. But under the perception of ¡°spiritual power,¡± he could clearly ¡°see¡± a greenish ghost hand on Ma Long¡¯s shoulder. The ghost hand was extremely ferocious, with green skin, red hair growing on the back of the hand, and ck fingertips with a faint cold glow. Obviously, Ma Long had just looked around carelessly and attracted some ¡°unclean¡± things. However, at this moment, this kind of thing cannot be said, otherwise, Ma Long might jump up on the spot and start yelling, and once the ¡°life energy¡± is leaked, it will not be just a matter of bringing back a dirty thing. So Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because you haven¡¯t been living a regr life recently, leading to kidney weakness.¡± ¡°Kidney weakness?¡± Ma Long was surprised, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right; I eat 36 vors Dihuang Pills every day. Besides, even if it¡¯s kidney weakness, at most, it should cause back pain. Why would my shoulder hurt¡­ And it¡¯s not really pain, but difort like there¡¯s something heavy on it.¡± ¡°Do you know better, or do I?¡± Xu Yang casually said, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in Daoist skills and have a little knowledge of witchcraft¡­ Our Da Xia traditional medicine originated from witchcraft, and the human body is extremelyplex¡­ Kidney weakness can also cause other diseases. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a prescriptionter so you can recuperate.¡± Ma Long took the words to heart and admired, ¡°You know so much¡­ My master also said that although your talent for cultivation is poor, you have great opportunities. He told me to follow you closely and learn from you to help my future development.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Old Xu, didn¡¯t you say that once you enter the ghost market, you can¡¯t look around randomly?¡± Suddenly, Ma Long raised an intriguing question. You said not to look around randomly, especially at the stalls without kerosenemps¡­ But in the ghost market, your head is swinging like a rattle drum, looking left and right, specifically targeting those that don¡¯t have kerosenemps? Hearing this, Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Ma Long stubbornly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I¡¯m weaker in my cultivation? Once Iplete my soul cultivation and be a Ghost Immortal, flying to the ssyer to pass through the tribtion and achieving a pure Yang soul, who in the world can rival me by then!¡± Why go that far? Xu Yang was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m blind; I can¡¯t see.¡± Finally, Ma Long let it go. Perhaps due to really being ¡°unable to see,¡± Xu Yang looked left and right but didn¡¯t encounter a ghost ¡°eyeing¡± him. ¡°It seems Elder Wang isn¡¯t entirely right.¡± ¡°What about the taboo of not looking around randomly in the Ghost Market? Where are the ghosts?¡± Xu Yang felt indignant. Xi Xia Ghost Market is held only twice a month, on the first and fifteenth days. It¡¯s not easy to wait for this opportunity; if he doesn¡¯t bring some ¡°dirty things¡± back, isn¡¯t that a loss? So¡­ He deliberately chose a stall without a kerosenemp and walked over. There was arge red coffin in front of the stall, and a piece of cloth was spread out next to it, full of ragged items. Above the stall hung a ¡°human headntern.¡± The ¡°human headntern¡± emitted a faint blood-colored light, illuminating the stall. Behind the stall was a dark shadow, indistinguishable as human or ghost. Xu Yang ¡°closed his eyes¡± and came to the stall, casually picked up a jade bracelet from the stall and asked, ¡°How much for this?¡± While speaking¡­ He kept ncing at the dark figure. The figure in the darkness didn¡¯t step into the light. He stood in the darkness,pletely ck, making it impossible to see his face or tell whether he was male or female. ¡°50 billion!¡± She quoted the price. Although her voice was hoarse, it could be judged that she was a female ghost. ¡°50 billion?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Ma Long, who was following behind, shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob someone? This jade bracelet looks good in terms of texture, and it¡¯s quite old, barely an antique. But if you auction it, a few million at most, your asking price is 50 billion. Where¡¯s your conscience?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± The figure behind the stall said hoarsely. Xu Yang smiled instead and said, ¡°Alright, 50 billion it is, but I don¡¯t have money on me. I¡¯ll have my Madame to pay the billter.¡± After saying that, he put down the jade bracelet, and dragged Ma Long away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Old Xu, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Spending 50 billion on a bracelet¡­ Do you even have 50 billion?¡± Ma Long kept talking. Xu Yang quietly calcted his assets. Just Liu Shishi¡¯s ¡°dowry¡± alone should already be 50 billion, not to mention the two bags full of Daoist talismans¡­ Which added up to even more. Xu Yang nodded, ¡°I do have 50 billion, and that boss is not human. What she meant was not the currency of the mortal world but the money of the Bank of Heaven and Earth.¡± Ma Long got excited and said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so cheap, I want to buy too!¡± Ignoring Xu Yang¡¯s advice, Ma Long ran to another stall, picked up a jade hairpin, and asked the dark shadow behind the stall, ¡°How much for this?¡± The dark shadow didn¡¯t answer, but a Yin wind blew past, causing Ma Long to shiver and put down the jade hairpin beforeing back. Heined, ¡°That damn boss ignores me¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I feel ufortable on my back, like something is pressing on it.¡± Xu Yang looked over and saw another bloody ghost hand appearing on Ma Long¡¯s other shoulder. He then said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s just an illusion!¡± In his heart, he felt extremely indignant! Damn! Ma Long just got in and has already acquired two ¡°dirty things.¡± Can¡¯t even ¡°hook up¡± with one? So he came to another stall without a lit kerosenemp, and there was no ghost shadow behind the stall. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and lifted the big red coffin lid. Inside the coffin lid, a female ghosty t. She stared wide-eyed, with an unbelievable expression on her face. Holy shit! What is this? On Xu Yang¡¯s face, the green-faced and fanged mask scared the female ghost. However, the female ghost soon realized¡­ this guy is a person from the martial world in the mortal world, right? Moreover, it should be the kind of newbie who has just entered the Ghost Market. Otherwise, how could he dare do such a thing as lifting the coffin lid? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and the merit value increased by 30 points.¡± Not only the female ghost, but also at the moment when the coffin lid was lifted, Xu Yang was stunned. Although he closed his eyes, he still ¡°saw¡± the face of the female ghost clearly¡­ This face, not only Xu Yang but also Ma Long should have a deep memory! She was the boss of the several female ghosts who hadmitted the ¡°Heavy Gold for Children¡± bizarre case in Wu City! She was the eldest sister of the several female ghosts who almost drained Ma Long for two consecutive nights in the deserted temple in Naitou Mountain¡­ and also the chief culprit that caused his notoriety as an ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± to spread far and wide! After the moment of shock, Xu Yang became overjoyed. ¡°Son of a bitch, what a coincidence, here too¡­ Huh?¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he heard the female ghost giggle and say, ¡°Where does this inexperienced boye from, who dares to lift my sister¡¯s coffin lid¡­ Well, my sister will give you a discount and spend the night with you tonight.¡± Whoosh! She turned directly into a Yin wind and drilled into Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang only felt a chill in his body, and then a sinking feeling in his back. He was overjoyed: ¡°She actually got on me¡­ It looks like this method of lifting the coffin lid really works!¡± He looked around and was about to lift another coffin lid when he heard a sweet voice behind him ¡ª ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Xu Yang was undoubtedly familiar with that voice ¨C it was Yue Yuluo. Xu Yang looked back. In the moment of turning around, he suddenly realized: ¡°Wait a minute, Yue Yuluo always calls me ¡®husband¡¯, how could she suddenly call my name? Elder Wang said that if someone calls your name from behind in the Ghost Market, you must never look back!¡± Thinking so in his heart. Xu Yang had already looked back. He turned his head to ¡°look,¡± with people and ghost shadows moving back and forth on the Ghost Market Street. However, he did not see the person ¡°calling¡± him, only felt a Yin wind blowing, and his back was sinking a little bit more. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°This dirty thing came easily!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but exim in his heart: ¡°The second one!¡± He and Ma Long moved forward, and after walking a few dozen meters, they saw a figure striding forward. She was wearing a cheongsam, showing off her graceful figure impably. A few ghost shadows followed behind her, just like bodyguards. ¡°Husband!¡± The person was indeed Yue Yuluo, who easily recognized Xu Yang¡¯s mask. She came up and said, ¡°Husband, everything is settled. My elder sister is waiting for you in the store ahead¡­ By the way, Mengxi, Shishi, and Yinyin have already gone there.¡± ¡°I trust my wife to handle things.¡± Xu Yang took Yue Yuluo¡¯s hand. The several ghost shadows behind Yue Yuluo also opened their mouths in unison, greeting ¡°Master¡± politely. Ma Long¡¯s eyes were hot with envy, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his mind: ¡°Xu Yang, this damn guy, really yed the game of eating soft rice to the extreme- others eat soft rice, at most, they find a rich old woman. He found such a beautiful female ghost, and it seems that she has a great background.¡± Under the ¡°sock mask¡± on his head, his envious face was twisted! Yue Yuluo looked back at Ma Long and said, ¡°Husband, is this the little fat guy with *burst by that Lust Demonst time? How did hee to the Ghost Market? Why doesn¡¯t he wear a mask and wear a sock instead?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no mask, can¡¯t you just tear a piece of cloth to cover your face?¡± Having said that. Pretending to pinch her nose whileining: ¡°So stinky¡­ Is he a psychopath?¡± This sentence, however, was whispered to Xu Yang. Xu Yangughed: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, let¡¯s go see my elder sister.¡± Behind them, Ma Long heard Yue Yuluo¡¯s whisper, and his whole person was numb¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, wait for me!¡± By the time he came to his senses, Xu Yang and his female ghost wife had already walked away, and he immediately chased after them. The two men and a ghost walked through the Ghost Market street, continuing to move forward, but they saw bright lights ahead and rows of shops emerged. Outside the shops hung many ¡°human headnterns¡±, emitting a hazy and bloody halo that cast the entire street in a bright red hue. People and ghost shadows floated around in the street, and martial artists hid their vitality and searched for treasure everywhere, even busier than the first half of the Ghost Market street! ¡°Sir,e and y¡­¡± ¡°Buy it and leave, buy it and leave!¡± ¡°Buns, buns¡­¡± All kinds of selling and shouting sounds came from all directions, giving Xu Yang the illusion of going back to the old times. Ma Long was stuck in front of a shop, looking up at the second floor of the shop, and seeing rows of beautiful female ghosts standing there. He immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s even a brothel in this Ghost Market¡­ Damn, these ghost boobs are so big, round, and white!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, how about we go in and take a look?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, they received a white eye from Yue Yuluo, who pointed to the shop diagonally across from the brothel and said, ¡°At present, there is only one vacant shop in the Ghost Market. The previous owner of this shop was a red-clothed fierce ghost. He went to the mortal world to do something, but he never came back. Perhaps he was killed by some expert.¡± ¡°My elder sister is inside, let¡¯s go in.¡± As soon as they entered the store, Xu Yang saw Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin, looking around the store. At the front of the store, Miss Yue sat, still wearing a set of sexy ck clothes, looking exactly like Yue Yuluo. She said softly, ¡°Brother-inw, I heard that you want to buy a grocery store¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Ma Long exim, ¡°Holy shit, twins!¡± He didn¡¯t notice Miss Yues¡¯ expression at all, and looked at Xu Yang with admiration: ¡°Xu Yang¡­. you¡¯re so capable, even such beautiful twins can be hooked up by you!¡± Chapter 194 - 163: How about we marry our husband together? Chapter 194: Chapter 163: How about we marry our husband together? Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere in the shop suddenly became quiet. Miss Yue coldly looked at Ma Long, and the overbearing aura of the Ghost King burst out from her. She squeezed out two words through her teeth: ¡°p!¡± Swipe! Behind her, two ghostly shadows suddenly flickered and appeared to the left and right of Ma Long! Both of these ghosts were of the Red Robe level, with powerful strength. They controlled Ma Long from both sides and pped him hard on the cheeks. Ma Long panicked and felt dizzy from the ps. He shouted, ¡°Xu Yang, save me.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t even react, sitting down across from Miss Yue. He asked, ¡°Da Jie, how do you n to sell this shop?¡± Miss Yue didn¡¯t mention the shop¡¯s affairs, and instead asked back, ¡°Is he your friend? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my men will beat him to death?¡± ¡°I believe Da Jie is measured in her actions.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Besides, letting him get into trouble and learn some lessons is a good thing. This friend of mine has a loose tongue and says everything he thinks. Originally, he was an ordinary person and his family had some money, so that was fine. But now he has entered cultivation, so he¡¯s half a martial world person¡­¡± ¡°He needs to know that when you walk in the martial world, personal rtionships and worldliness matters. There are things you can say, and there are things you can¡¯t say¡­ So even if Da Jie kills him, it doesn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t change this bad habit, he will sooner orter be killed by someone!¡± These words were a response to Miss Yue, but in reality, they were meant for Ma Long to hear. Ma Long wailed, shouting, ¡°I know I was wrong¡­ Ah, don¡¯t hit me anymore, it hurts, it hurts, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± He was beaten for a good ten minutes, with his face swollen like a panda¡¯s, and his socks torn. Even his mother probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Meanwhile, Miss Yue introduced the grocery store to Xu Yang. ¡°This shop has a total of three rooms, divided into two floors, and covers approximately 600 square meters.¡± Xu Yang had already seen theyout of the shop. Entering the main entrance, there were two suites inside, each about 80 square meters. The three rooms on the first floor added up to nearly 300 square meters, while the second floor was arge open space with a full 300 square meters. This kind of storefront, if ced in a first-tier city in the human world, would cost tens of millions. Throughout Da Xia, there are nine ¡°Ghost Markets,¡± and in terms of lively atmosphere, each Ghost Market is no less than a first-tier city. Xu Yang had made up his mind¡­ Even if it costs more money, it doesn¡¯t matter. His family already had dozens of kilograms of ¡°underworld notes,¡± and today another two tons were sent over. He could burn all of these for Miss Yue¡­ If it still wasn¡¯t enough, he would have more sent over! ¡°Yuluo, Shishi, Mengxi, Yang Yin.¡± Xu Yang called the four young women and asked for their opinions: ¡°What do you think about this shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Yun Mengxi was the first to give her assessment, saying, ¡°The second-floor space is veryrge, and if we do open the grocery store in the future, I can bring my coffin and sleep upstairs when Ie to the Ghost Market¡­ By the way, Xu Yang, what about my coffin?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Yang coughed and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have it made for you soon.¡± Xu Yang had originally wanted Old Master Wang to make Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin, but now that he¡¯s gone, another solution would have to be found. He then changed the subject and asked for Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin¡¯s opinions.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yang Yin hesitated and said, ¡°The shop is nice, but we might not be able to afford it¡­¡± Xu Yang, not short of money, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? If 2 tons aren¡¯t enough, let it be 20 tons; if 20 tons aren¡¯t enough, let me ask them to send a train full¡­ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk to Da Jie about the price.¡± Downstairs. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Da Jie, how much for this shop?¡± Miss Yue raised her five fingers. ¡°Five tons?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I can do five tons, but I only have a little more than 2 tons with a face value of 50 billion now. Let me go back and call to have them send a few more tons, and I¡¯ll burn them all for you.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just settle for 10 tons, and the extra will be a gift to Da Jie.¡± Five¡­ Five tons? Miss Yue was stunned. And the face value of fifty billion? She looked at the fierce ghost behind her, who immediately took out a calctor from his pocket and calcted: ¡°A brand new hundred yuan banknote weighs about 1.15 grams. A hundred of them weigh 115 grams.¡± ¡°Underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion are much bigger than RMB. One weighs about 3 grams. A hundred of them weigh 300 grams, totaling 5000 billion.¡± ¡°One ton equals 1000 kilograms, which equals 1000 kg, which equals 1 million grams. Divide 5000 by 300 and multiply by 1 million¡­¡± The fierce ghost quickly got an answer, saying, ¡°Ghost King, one ton of underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion is approximately equal to 16,666,667,000,000¡­¡± Xu Yang stared dumbfounded, mumbling, ¡°What were you doing when you were alive?¡± The fierce ghost felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I was the chief ountant of a state-owned factory¡­ I made a mistaketer and hanged myself.¡± One ton is that much, so what about ten tons¡­? Miss Yue did a quick calction herself. She originally wanted to say that to buy this shop permanently, it would need at least 5000 Yin credits. However, ording to the exchange rate between the underworld currency and Yin credits¡­ It seemed that Xu Yang¡¯s offer of 5 tons of underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion was a better deal. When she exchanged it for Yin creditster, she could earn at least half of the profits. The key point was that Xu Yang was going to burn 10 tons for her, which was another huge sum of money! ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a contract and said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond¡­ brother-inw, as long as you press your handprint, this store will be yours from today¡­ Each time the ghost market opens during your lifetime, you cane here to do business, and after you die, your son dies, your grandson dies¡­ generation after generation, the inheritance will be endless, and they can all inherit this store¡­ until your family line is broken!¡± Xu Yang: He felt that Miss Yue was cursing him, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Just as he was about to press his handprint, at this moment¡­ ¡°Hold on!¡± A voice suddenly came in. Xu Yang and Miss Yue turned their heads, only to see a tall man stepping in. The man was dressed in a red armor, with special patterns on it, as if it were embedded in his body, looking very peculiar; upon closer inspection, one could see that there were faint red mes rising on the armor. As soon as he entered the shop, he looked around and sat down with great arrogance. The fierce ghosts behind him lined up in a row, standing behind him, each wearing armor and holding a po knife, full of momentum! ¡°Chiyan, what do you mean by this?¡± Miss Yue frowned and asked harshly. Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred¡­ Chiyan King? He had heard from Yue Yuluo that there was a Chiyan Ghost King in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, who possessed Yin Treasure and had cultivated to the Ghost King Realm in just over a decade. Like Miss Yue, he was one of the current administrators of the ghost market! This Chiyan Ghost King was also the person backing that perverted Lust Demon Ma Long. Although he couldn¡¯t see with his own eyes, he could sense that Chiyan Ghost King had been sweeping his gaze over him several times since he entered the room¡­ Xu Yang was almost certain that Chiyan Ghost King knew that he was the one who killed Li Chong. But at this moment, Xu Yang was not afraid of the Chiyan Ghost King. ¡°Boss Yue, the shops in the Ghost Market are the properties of our Lord!¡± Chiyan Ghost King sat in the chair, calmly looking at Miss Yue. There were no pupils in his eyes, only two mes burning. He smiled and said, ¡°ording to the rules of the Ghost Market, we administrators cannot handle these shops privately¡­ To lease or sell them, we need at least four administrators to agree.¡± Miss Yue¡¯s face turned cold, and she said solemnly, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, we both understand the rules¡­ But didn¡¯t you also lease out a few shops in the past few years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Chiyan Ghost King shook his head and said, ¡°The shops I leased out were priced slightly higher than the market price, and I was considering the interests of our Lord¡­ But what about you?¡± He nced at Xu Yang and said indifferently, ¡°As far as I know, this man is a living person, and he is also a Daoist. Countless Xi Xia ghosts have died at his hands¡­ His notorious reputation as the Iron Hammer Daoist makes the color change in our Xi Xia ghost circle when heard!¡± ¡°Moreover, I received information¡­ that he married into your Yue family, and is your brother-inw?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she said coldly, ¡°Are you saying that I am favoring him and ignoring the interests of our Lord?¡± Chiyan Ghost King suddenly stood up, bowed his fists to the air, and said righteously, ¡°We are all promoted by our Lord, and we have obtained our current positions. As we serve our Lord, we should consider his interests in everything we do!¡± ¡°The sale of all shops in the Ghost Market must be settled with the merit of darkness¡­ Does this brother-inw of yours have that merit?¡± Xu Yang was stunned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Mengxi¡­ What is Merit of Darkness?¡± ¡°Husband, the Merit of Darkness is a saying of us ghosts¡­ When people in the human world scold others, they like to say ¡®umte some merit of darkness¡¯, ¡®a loss of merit of darkness,¡¯ that¡¯s what they¡¯re talking about.¡± Yue Yuluo thought for a moment, then added, ¡°It¡¯s actually the merit that you cultivators talk about.¡± Merit¡­ merit? Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at his system attribute panel, his merit was only less than 2000 points left after the battle with the ¡°Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡±, but in the past few days after returning to Wu City, he had brushed some from Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi. He brushed some on the ¡°paper man¡±, and yesterday he also transcended six ghosts, umting 4500 points before and after. ¡°So, to buy a shop in the Ghost Market, you need Merit of Darkness to pay for it?¡± Isn¡¯t this making it difficult for my sister?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and immediately stepped forward, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s just follow the rules¡­ How much Merit of Darkness does this shop need, how should we trade it, how much should it be? The 10 tons of underworld notes we talked about earlier, consider it as a tribute to you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Miss Yue waved her hand and said, ¡°Just as you said, 5 tons with a 50 billion denomination is enough to take down this shop at almost twice the market price, the remaining 5 tons as a tribute to me is enough, just consider it Yuluo¡¯s dowry.¡± ¡°How¡­ how much?¡± Chiyan Ghost King was stunned when he heard the units of ¡°5 tons¡± and ¡°10 tons¡±. The fierce ghosts behind him were also whispering and discussing in low voices¡­ Using ¡°tons¡± as a unit of measurement for money was unimaginable for them in their whole ghost lives. When Xu Yang heard that Miss Yue said ¡°5 tons and 5 billion denominations¡± had already exceeded nearly twice the market price, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t make things difficult for sister¡­ In that case, you can hand over all 10 tons of money to the owner of the Ghost Market, and consider it as your business performance.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand generously, ¡°I¡¯ll burn another 10 tons for my sisterter, as a tribute to you!¡± Underworld notes. They¡¯re not worth much! With such arge quantity, the manufacturer can give a big discount. He is not short of money now. That was Xu Yang¡¯s thought. However, he didn¡¯t know¡­ even though the underworld notes had arge denomination, and the purchasing power was rtively low, counting 10 tons at a time was still a huge sum of money. Miss Yue, hearing this, was overjoyed. She giggled and said coquettishly, ¡°My brother-inw is really generous¡­ No wonder Yuluo would be so devoted to loving you. Not only her, but even I am a little tempted to marry you!¡± It¡¯s normal for an elder sister to make such jokes with her brother-inw. However, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes brightened, and she eagerly said, ¡°Sister, is it true? Then how about we both marry our husband together?¡± Chapter 195 - 164: Chiyan Ghost King’s Plot! Chapter 195: Chapter 164: Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s Plot! Trantor: 549690339 | Marry Xu Yang together? Miss Yue¡¯s fearless face showed a moment of panic. She stealthily nced at Xu Yang from the corner of her eye¡­ leaving other things aside, his figure and appearance were quite attractive! Moreover, since she was born, she had done everything with her sister. Eating together, ying together, growing up together, learning skills from their master together¡­ until one death! As twins, their rtionship was strong. When they were young, they vowed to marry the same man in the future so they could be sisters in every life. Even when they grew up and began learning skills from their master, they had said the same thing privately¡­ ¡°It seems that marrying a man like Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Despite thinking this in her heart, there was an angry expression on Miss Yue¡¯s face as she scolded: ¡°Yuluo, what nonsense are you talking about? What kind of status do our sisters have? After you marry Xu Yang, his ancestors¡¯ graves will be smoking green, and he still wants to marry both of us¡­ Hmph, dream on!¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth. Why did I¡­ hear a sense of anticipation from your tone? So he scolded as well, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could I have any inappropriate thoughts about my sister-inw?¡± Miss Yue nced at Chiyan Ghost King and said indifferently, ¡°Chiyan, do you have anything else to say?¡± Chiyan Ghost King had a stunned expression on his face. He hadn¡¯t recovered yet from the ¡°10 tons¡± figure and muttered, ¡°to tons¡­ 50 billion in denomination? How much money is that?¡± ¡°This shop, ording to the market price, is worth about 5,000 Yin virtues. I had my ountant calcte it¡­ 10 tons of 50 billion in denomination can be exchanged for more than 20,000 kg, about 30,000 Yin virtues, which is about 4 to 6 times the market price.¡± ¡°So, can it be considered a threat to our lord¡¯s interests?¡± Chiyan Ghost King remained silent. He stared intently at Xu Yang, and once Xu Yang finished signing the contract with Miss Yue, he immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°I also have two shops on my side. Is Master Xu interested in taking a look?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Chiyan Ghost King continued, ¡°The price is negotiable, and I can even go 20% lower than Mr. Yue¡¯s.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is a small business for me, and this one shop is enough.¡± He paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°Of course¡­ I don¡¯t need the shop now, but if Chiyan Ghost King is willing, I do have another business I would like to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled, ¡°What business?¡± ¡°I heard that Chiyan Ghost King has a Yin Treasure, the Soul Condensing Bead, which can refine Yin spirits and enhance one¡¯s cultivation. I wonder if Chiyan Ghost King has any thoughts of parting with it?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let it go, we can discuss the price in detail, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face darkened! That Soul Condensing Bead was the foundation of his existence. Xu Yang wanting to buy the bead was undoubtedly touching his sensitive spots! ¡°How dare you!¡± Behind Chiyan Ghost King, a fierce armored ghost suddenly stepped forward, holding a sword and pointing at Xu Yang, angrily shouting, ¡°How dare you, Iron Hammer Taoist, speak to our Ghost King like this?¡± Bang! As soon as the fierce ghost¡¯s words fell, an afterimage shed by. With a muffled sound of ¡°bang,¡± the armored fierce ghost flew out of the shop and crashed heavily onto the street outside. With a watermelon knife in hand, Mengxi revealed two adorable yet sharp fangs from the corners of her mouth and spat out, ¡°Pah, a bunch of blind things! How dare you point your de at my man?¡± Ding-ding-ding-ding! One after another, the fierce ghosts under Chiyan Ghost King¡¯smand unsheathed their swords. ¡°hetui!¡± Mengxi used her half-foot-long fingernails to pick her sharp teeth, not even bothering to look at them. She stared at Chiyan Ghost King and coldly said, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, it seems that this matter can¡¯t be settled peacefully today. Should I kill your subordinates and then you, or do you want to leave by yourself?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s eyes swept over Mengxi and Liu Shishi! In the Ghost Market, Xu Yang, a ¡°Taoist,¡± must not dare to shoot. But this Ghost King, plus a ¡°Zombie King¡± whose strength was no less than his own¡­ counting Mr. Yue in¡­ Chiyan Ghost King made a quick judgement in his heart and waved to stop his fierce ghosts. Then he looked at Xu Yang and said coldly, ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist, this king was kind enough to negotiate a business deal with you, yet you dared to y tricks on me¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll remember you¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± He led his subordinates away, looking defeated. Yue Yuluo felt worried and said, ¡°Mengxi, husband, Chiyan Ghost King is one of the administrators of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Since we¡¯ve taken over the shop, we must do business here in the future, but if we offend him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to do business!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Miss Yue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still my elder sister? Within the rules of the Ghost Market, Chiyan Ghost King wouldn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous!¡± At the side, Mengxi smiled and said, ¡°As for Chiyan Ghost King, he should know which is more important¡­ If he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, it¡¯s fine. But if he dares, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yue Yuluo hurriedly said, ¡°Mengxi, Chiyan Ghost King is backed by the Ghost Market master. If you kill him, you may cause big trouble!¡± ¡°Big trouble?¡± Yun Mengxi apparently knew some secrets, she smiled and said, ¡°Askyour elder sister, since she became the manager of the Ghost Market, has she ever really seen the Ghost Market¡¯s owner?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s face changed slightly, and said, ¡°I have indeed never seen the owner of the Ghost Market. It is said that the master is in seclusion, trying to break through to the legendary Ghost Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Mengxi chuckled, ¡°Ghost Immortal¡­ the realm of the Ghost Immortal is not so easy to achieve. I know more about the origins of this Ghost Market than you do¡­ It is uncertain whether the owner of the Ghost Market can return to the mortal world¡­ Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and clean up the house and put out the goods. We¡¯ve spent so much money, we have to make it back!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Little ck Fatty!¡± As she spoke, Yun Mengxi pointed at Ma Long and said, ¡°Just so, you help clean up.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ma Long saw that the watermelon knife in Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand had not been put away¡­ he cried! Master! This Ghost Market is really terrifying! Not only do you have to get beaten, you have to do the cleaning too¡­ ¡°You guys, go help.¡± Miss Yue also sent a few ghosts over, with the help of several fierce ghosts, the grocery store was quickly cleaned up. Yun Mengxi shook her storage ring, and a mountain-like pile of goods poured out in an instant. There were already some wooden shelves in the shop, which could be used to disy shoes¡­ As for clothes racks, Miss Yue gave an order, and her fierce ghost subordinates brought a bunch in no time. With the help of many ghosts, the shop quickly filled up with goods on both floors. One floor mainly sold clothing and shoes, from children¡¯s clothing and shoes to old people¡¯s shrouds, everything was avable. On the second floor were paper goods. There were fire trucks, ships, paper-made girls, and so on. It¡¯s a pity that they forgot to make a sign, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Xu Yang quickly thought of a good way to attract customers, whispering into Ma Long¡¯s ear. Ma Long reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He stood outside the shop, shouted with effort, ¡°New shop opening, special offers¡­ Anyone who enters this shop can receive a fine gift, and if you spend a certain amount, you can participate in the lucky draw activities¡­¡± The streets of the Ghost Market were already bustling. After Ma Long shouted a few times, arge number of customers poured into the shop. At the same time. Diagonally opposite the shop. Ghost Market Brothel. On the second floor, in an elegant room. The Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face was gloomy, and even the beautiful female ghost who hade to serve him was too scared to breathe. ¡°My lord.¡± A sly-looking red-clothed fierce ghost, eyes darting, whispered: ¡°That mortal Daoist is so bold in the Ghost Market¡­ Shall I arrange some brothers to teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Although the Chiyan Ghost King was angry, he was still rational. He shook his head and said, ¡°ording to the rules, people from the mortal world can enter the Ghost Market to do business¡­ As for causing trouble?¡± ¡°Even if the hammer-wielding Daoist cannot take action, the zombie and Ghost King by his side are not weaker than me. If you go, you will only die¡­ Moreover, he is Mr. Yue¡¯s brother-inw. With Mr. Yue protecting him, we can¡¯t do anything to him in the Ghost Market!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The red-clothed fierce ghost was unwilling and said, ¡°A mere Daoist entering the Dao Realm dares to make a fool of the king. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, where is the king¡¯s face?¡± The Chiyan Ghost King red, and two mes in his pupils burned fiercely! ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, you can say less. Nobody takes you for a mute!¡± He could say these words, but what did it mean for his subordinates to say them in front of him? The red-clothed fierce ghost knew he had said something wrong, and immediately pped himself. He then changed his tone and said, ¡°My lord, I have learned that Li Chong was indeed caught by the hammer-wielding Daoist¡­¡± The Chiyan Ghost King took a sip of wine, and the anger in his heart gradually subsided. In his heart, the Lust Demon Li Chong¡¯s death was no big deal¡­ But he couldn¡¯t say this in front of his subordinates, as it would make them feel cold-hearted, so he coldly said, ¡°I will naturally avenge this enmity¡­ However, I cannot do it in the Ghost Market.¡± He pulled the beautiful ghost beside him into his arms, the mes in his eyes rose, and said, ¡°Now that the hammer-wielding Daoist has married Little Miss Yue, they will naturally hold a wedding. I have heard about this.¡± ¡°Mr. Yue, one of the Ghost Market¡¯s managers, actually allowed his sister to marry a Daoist¡­ Doesn¡¯t he know that the Daoists and our Yin spirits and malevolent beings are natural enemies?¡± ¡°That cheap person has never taken me seriously¡­Hmph, this time I will let him see my power!¡± ¡°You send brothers to inquire and find out the date of their wedding¡­ This time, I will invite experts from all directions to congratte little Miss Yue with gifts!¡± He put great emphasis on the words ¡°congratte with gifts¡±! The raging fire in his eyes burst forth! PS: The third update, today¡¯s io,ooo-word update isplete! Also, my editor told me that updating on time can increase subscribers. Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll set an update time, tentatively 12 noon for the first update, and then the remaining two chapters will be updated together at 9 PM! Chapter 196 - 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? Chapter 196: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was unaware of Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s plot. At the moment, he was too busy counting money, his hands cramping up, to care about anything else. Technically, he wasn¡¯t just counting money. He was counting gold, jewelry, and silver dors and ingots! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long¡¯s eyes turned red with envy, he whispered: ¡°Xu Yang¡­ where did you get all these clothes from?¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully: ¡°I went on a shopping spree at the street stalls.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Seeing the boxes stuffed with gold, jewelry, and silver dors and ingots, Ma Long¡¯s face twisted with envy and burst out swearing, ¡°Damn, dead men¡¯s fortunes are really profitable! You buy a bunch of cheap items at the stall for a few dors each, then sell them at the Ghost Market for a profit of tens or even hundreds of times? ¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°Let me correct you, I didn¡¯t buy a single item. Instead, I bought a lot of stuff from different stalls, so my prices were cheaper. Each pair of shoes or clothing cost me around 20 dors.¡± Ma Long: ¡±???? ¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°Plus, you calcted the profit wrong. ording to the prices I set, even after factoring in the discounts and promotions, I intentionally reduced the prices so that the average profit for each item was over 1000 times. Moreover, this isn¡¯t making money from the dead, it¡¯s making money from ghosts!¡± Goods worth 20 dors. A thousand times the profit? That¡¯s 20,000 dors? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re making more money than a robbery¡­ You must have made tens of millions in one night?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°The main reason is that I saw many ghosts struggling in poverty, so I deliberately lowered the prices¡­ I¡¯m going for a low-profit, high- sales strategy, so the profit could be even higher!¡± You¡¯re selling clothes and shoes for 20,000 dors a piece, and you fucking call that a low-profit, high-sales strategy? Ma Long, with bloodshot eyes, said: ¡°Old Xu, Brother Xu¡­ No, I should call you dad. You need any more employees in your store? I¡¯ll work for you. Just throw me some leftovers from your earnings.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up with joy. He was worried that Ma Long wouldn¡¯t dare to go to the Ghost Market anymore. With Ma Long willing to work, they can go to the Ghost Market on the first and fifteenth of each month. Bringing just a few ¡°dirty things¡± back would be enough. ¡°You can work in the store if you want, and we¡¯ll have a one-work-and- fourteen-rest system.¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°On the first and fifteenth of each month, you¡¯ll enter the Ghost Market at midnight. You¡¯ll close the shop and lock the door before daybreak. By my calctions, you¡¯ll work only two days a month, about five hours a day. As for the sry¡­ How about a monthly payment of 500,000 dors?¡± ¡°Only ten hours of work per month? A sry of 500,000 dors a month?¡± Ma Long was itching to call Xu Yang his father and wanted to hug and kiss him, but Xu Yang pushed him away in disgust. He asked again: ¡°What will be my main responsibility? Selling clothes or shoes? Or should I sell those paper dolls on the second floor? With my skills, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll sell like hotcakes!¡± ¡°These are all popr items, no need to promote them.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your tasks next time we¡¯re in the Ghost Market¡­ I have an idea to set up something like a haunted house in the Ghost Market, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible.¡± Ma Long chuckled: ¡°Old Xu, are you kidding me? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market to make money from ghosts?¡± ¡°The key is¡­ would ghosts even visit a haunted house?¡± Xu Yang ignored Ma Long. For him, money was just a number, sometimes not even as useful as toilet paper. As long as he was willing, he could sell a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± or a ¡°divine strength talisman¡± for tens or even hundreds of thousands of dors. And drawing a Daoist talisman only took a few minutes. What he needed was ¡°merit points¡±. By opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market and acting like an NPC, he could create an atmosphere! After pondering for a few seconds, he said: ¡°I think this is a good idea. After returning, I¡¯ll n it thoroughly. If it¡¯s feasible, next time the Ghost Market opens, I¡¯ll find a ce and start decorating.¡± Soon. The lively Ghost Market began to disperse. Daylight was approaching. Xu Yang took the half-box of gold and silver treasures he had collected tonight, locked the door, and left the Ghost Market with Ma Long. The two of them snuck out of the crossroads like ghosts. As for Liu Shishi and the others, their method of entering and leaving the Ghost Market was different from that of the living. ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡± As soon as they left the Ghost Market, Ma Long yawned: ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said: ¡°Don¡¯t rush home just yet. When living people enter the Ghost Market, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll attract unclean things. Let¡¯s go to my shop first, deal with it, and then you can go home.¡± ¡°What unclean things?¡± Ma Longughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Xu, I¡¯m very clean.¡± Although he said so, he followed Xu Yang to the funeral shop. After all, his car was parked there, and he needed to drive home. However¡­ On the way to the funeral shop, Ma Long noticed something strange. He felt a growing heaviness on his back, as if he was carrying a person¡­ Wait! It wasn¡¯t just one person! The heavy sensation on his back bent Ma Long¡¯s waist. He immediately turned his head to look at Xu Yang. Upon looking, Ma Long nearly jumped in fright. Because he saw¡­ There was also someone on Xu Yang¡¯s back! Chapter 197 - 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? _2 Chapter 197: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? _2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Could it be¡­ those few female ghosts in Xu Yang¡¯s house were brought back in this way?¡± Ma Long tried to calm his nerves, suddenly feeling a keen interest in the ghost on his own ¡°back¡±¡­ If that¡¯s the case, can he take the ghost on his back home and enjoy ghosts like Xu Yang does? He couldn¡¯t see the ghost on his back. But he could see the ghost behind Xu Yang. It was a beautiful female ghost, lying on Xu Yang¡¯s back, with her hands around Xu Yang¡¯s neck. As if she noticed Ma Long¡¯s gaze, she immediately turned her head and looked over. ¡°Huh?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long was stunned. ¡°Hmm?¡± The ghost was startled. They locked eyes, recognizing each other! ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Little ck fatso¡­ is that you?¡± Ma Long¡¯s scalp tingled in horror, eximing: ¡°Xu Yang, there¡¯s a ghost behind you, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s the one who escaped from the ruined temple on Naitou Mountain!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yang replied calmly. Female Ghost: ¡°¡­.¡± The female ghost on Xu Yang¡¯s back was dumbfounded! Seeing Ma Long and hearing him mention ¡°Naitou Mountain,¡± she had a rough idea of Xu Yang¡¯s identity deep in her heart. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the hands around Xu Yang¡¯s neck were about to loosen and flee. But would Xu Yang let her do as she pleased? With the Daoist energy radiating faintly from his body, he suppressed the female ghost, grabbed her right wrist with one hand, and forcefully threw her over his shoulder. He stepped on her chest with one foot and smiled faintly, ¡°My beauty, what a coincidence¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to run into you the first time I opened a coffin in the Ghost Market!¡± With that, He slowly took off the mask. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± The female ghost¡¯s pupils contracted violently. The scenes from that night shed through her mind like a movie, the sight of the Iron Hammer Daoist forcing her and her sisters to y hide and seek with his hammer in hand would never be forgotten! She could never forget the sight of her sisters being smashed to pieces by the hammer, their souls scattered and annihted! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones sounded, and the female ghost under Xu Yang¡¯s foot screamed: ¡°Iron Hammer Dao¡­No, Master Iron Hammer, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have attached myself to you. I¡¯ve changed, I haven¡¯t harmed anyone for half a month¡­ Please spare my life!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +20, ssical dance +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± Two more system prompt tones sounded abruptly. Xu Yang turned his gaze to the ghosts behind Ma Long, only to see rolling Yin energy on Ma Long¡¯s back and whispersing from within the Yin energy¡­ ssical dance? What the hell is that? The whispers were particrly clear in Ma Long¡¯s ears. He heard two voices, one male and one female. Female: ¡°Did we just kick an iron te this time?¡± Male: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± Female: ¡°That Iron Hammer Daoist is said to be a psychopath who doesn¡¯t kill the ghosts outright after catching them but tortures them a bit first¡­ Should we run?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Xu Yang, there are two ghosts behind me, and they want to run away!¡± Hum! Daoist energy enveloped Xu Yang¡¯s body. In an instant, the air within a radius of more than ten meters seemed frozen. Just as the two ghosts behind Ma Long had turned into Yin energy and floated up, they were ¡°frozen¡± in midair, involuntarily manifesting their forms. Xu Yang waved his hand, and the big iron hammer appeared in his hand. He smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m curious¡­ since you¡¯ve attached yourselves to Ma Long and me, you¡¯ve been following us all the time¡­ have you not seen everything we experienced in the Ghost Market today?¡± Today, Xu Yang had seen Miss Yates, and Chiyan Ghost King, the two major managers of the Ghost Market. He had also sold misceneous goods with Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yue Yuluo. If these three ghosts had seen it all, they¡¯d naturally sense their presence, and anyone with a brain would likely flee early! ¡°Master¡­ Master!¡± A trembling voice came from one of the ghosts, ¡°After we attached ourselves, we hid our aura so as not to be discovered by you. We shielded our senses, so you wouldn¡¯t find us, and we wouldn¡¯t know what happened outside¡­ We only woke up from that state after you left the Ghost Market!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang nodded, suddenly struck the female ghost¡¯s head with his hammer. Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head burst instantly, only to quickly reassemble. She cried out for mercy as Xu Yang continued to rack up Merit Points! Xu Yang¡¯s face remained undisturbed, hammering down one after another. The female ghost was constantly exploding into Yin energy and reassembling under his blows, quickly growing weaker, her aura diminished significantly. Bang! Xu Yang brought the hammer down once more. This time, the female ghost failed to reassemble her Yin body andpletely dissipated in the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Host, for your meritorious service in ferrying souls across, rewards: Merit Points +300.¡± The pleasant system prompt sounded, Xu Yang turned around, looked at the two ghosts floating in midair, and grinned, ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± ¡°You two bastards, how dare you attach yourselves to my body?¡± Ma Long was feeling very cocky at the moment. Chapter 198 - 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? 3 Chapter 198: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? 3 Trantor: 549690339 He stood beside Xu Yang, a Chinese cigarette hanging from his mouth, exemplifying the phrase ¡°bully aided by powerful connections,¡± and sneered, ¡°I follow King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yaina in the Netherworld, and my master is a registered disciple of King Biancheng¡­ How dare you try to mess with me?¡± At this moment, those two ghosts could no longer care about King Biancheng or King Qinguang. Their eyes were fixed on the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, shaking with fear, pleading, ¡°Master Iron Hammer, please spare our lives¡­ In my lifetime, I was a courtesan skilled in singing, dancing, and various arts of the bedroom¡­ If Master Iron Hammer is willing to spare my life, I swear to stick by your side for countless lives toe, serving you as a loyal servant!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Virtue Points +20, ssical Dance +1.¡± The female ghost fell to her knees on the ground. Seeing this, the male ghost also knelt to the ground and wailed, ¡°Master Iron Hammer¡­ I¡­ I know the art of the bedroom too!¡± Bang! Without even looking, Xu Yang swung his hammer down, shattering the male ghost¡¯s soul into pieces. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions! Your soul has sessfully transcended, earning you a reward of Virtue Points +300.¡± Damn it! This gross piece of work is on par with Li Chong¡­ The crucial difference is that when you scare Li Chong, the Lust Demon, you get rewarded with ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall.¡± What do you have to offer? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Virtue Points +20, ssical Dance +1.¡± This hammer blow killed the male ghost, causing great shock to the female ghost. She trembled and provided another wave of Virtue Points to Xu Yang, shouting frantically, ¡°Spare me, Master! Spare my life!¡± Feeling the sudden surge of ssical dance skills in his mind, Xu Yang had the sensation that he had been learning it for a long time. He shook his head, ¡°You are an evil spirit, and you deserve to die.¡± Yes! Both of these ghosts were evil spirits!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Or else they wouldn¡¯t have hidden in the Ghost Market to look for opportunities to possess and harm people. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Virtue Points +20, ssical Dance +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± II II The female ghost begged on her knees, ¡°Master, I can change¡­ Although I have killed people, I only killed those who deserved it.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Ma Long, standing aside, was winking and eager, and Xu Yang understood Ma Long¡¯s intent. He asked, ¡°She¡¯s a courtesan. Are you sure you want her?¡± Ma Long: ¡°She was a courtesan in her lifetime, but not after death!¡± The woman lowered her head, ¡°I¡­ I worked in a brothel in the Ghost Market for ten years after I died¡­¡± Ma Long: ¡± ¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind the meat or the vegetables!¡± Still feeling uneasy, Xu Yang made the female ghost swear before allowing Ma Long to take her away. The sky was about to lighten. Since he had to open the shop anyway, Xu Yang sent a message to Liu Shishi and the others to inform them that he was noting back. After practicing the Heavenly Eye Skill in the shop for a while, the noise outside gradually increased, and the sound of car horns filled the air. A ray of sunlight shone into the room,nding on Xu Yang¡¯s closed eyes, which quivered slightly. Slowly opening his eyes and feeling the dazzling light, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Although the Heavenly Eye Skill is not yetplete, my eyes are recovering quickly¡­ It looks like it will be mostly healed in another two days.¡± Xu Yang went downstairs. He opened the door to the funeral shop. Just as he was nning to go out to buy breakfast, a voice suddenly called out, ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Xu Yang turned his head to look, and there was a young man in his twentiesing up to him, smiling, ¡°Old ssmate, your shop is really hard to find!¡± PS: First update of the day, 4000+ chapters; the remaining 2 chapters will be updated together at 9 p.m.! Chapter 199 - 166: Master Xu who likes to keep a low profile, a stumbling block! Chapter 199: Chapter 166: Master Xu who likes to keep a low profile, a stumbling block! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at the young man, feeling that his face was familiar, but the name had slipped his mind. Since he called himself ¡°old ssmate,¡± he must indeed be a ssmate. Xu Yang just couldn¡¯t remember if he was from high school or junior high school¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The young man was initially annoyed, but when he saw Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback: ¡°Old ssmate, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes had already recovered a bit. He could already feel the sunlight on his eyelids, but his vision had not fully returned; it was still blurry, and the pain from opening his eyes persisted, so he kept them closed out of habit. Xu Yang said, ¡°I caught a bit of a cold recently, but it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯ll be fine in a while¡­ Your voice sounds very familiar, are you¡­ ¡± Since that was the case. He might as well pretend to be blind to ease the awkwardness. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Fan.¡± The young man introduced himself. Yang Fan¡­ Xu Yang remembered and said, ¡°Ah, our old ss monitor¡­ Come in, please!¡± ¡°Take it slow.¡± Yang Fan stepped forward and supported Xu Yang. Xu Yang had an impression of Yang Fan. They had been ssmates since tenth grade, and they continued to be in the same ss for liberal arts after they chose their subjects. Yang Fan had be the ss monitor since then. His family was well-off; both of his parents worked in the local healthcare system. His mother was a department head, and his father was the deputy director of the People¡¯s Hospital¡­ Of course, this was all back in their school days. Xu Yang was not sure about the current status of Yang Fan¡¯s parents. After Grandpa¡¯s ¡°death,¡± Xu Yang was devastated and didn¡¯t even take the college entrance exam. From their high school graduation to their college graduation, four years had passed. During these four years, besides Ma Long, Xu Yang had no contact with anyone else. As for the WeChat group he had joined a few days ago, he had muted it. After exchanging pleasantries, Yang Fan asked, ¡°By the way, have you seen a hospital about your eyes?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°When I went there, the ophthalmology department had closed for the day. Later, I saw an old Chinese doctor who said it was nothing serious, and I just needed to rest for a while at home!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Yang Fan¡¯s voice rose a few notches: ¡°In terms of ophthalmology, Western medicine is much better. My father is now the director of the People¡¯s Hospital, and my mother has been transferred to the Health Bureau¡­ I know the head of the ophthalmology department at the People¡¯s Hospital, I¡¯ll have a word with him so you can go and get checked out.¡± Xu Yang could only give a vague reply to Yang Fan¡¯s goodwill and change the subject: ¡°Old ss monitor, what brought you to my ce today? Are you buying some sacrificial supplies for tomb-sweeping?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all graduated, so we thought we¡¯d organize a reunion, but we couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. So, I asked around to find out your situation and came over here specifically to invite you.¡± Yang Fan was initially annoyed before he arrived. What was so great about Xu Yang? They had called out to him in the group chat for several days, and him more than a dozen times, but he didn¡¯t respond? However, seeing Xu Yang now, all the anger dissipated¡­ Life hadn¡¯t been easy for Xu Yang! He was an orphan, his beloved grandpa had also passed away. Now, left with failing eyesight, he still persisted in running this shop¡­ Yang Fan sighed in his heart, this¡­ This was the life of the underprivileged! Xu Yang wasn¡¯t really interested in the ss reunion, but since they hade to his door to invite him, he could only agree and asked about the time and location. ¡°We¡¯ve arranged it for tomorrow, at a rural resort. They offer everything from dining, entertainment to amodation. It¡¯s run by one of my uncles. We¡¯ll set off at 12 noon tomorrow¡­¡± Yang Fan said, ¡°Your eyes are a bit inconvenient; do you want me to send someone to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need to trouble.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ma Long toe pick me up.¡± When old ssmates met, they naturally had to discuss their future ns. Yang Fanmented, ¡°Actually, I wanted to stay and work in our hometown, but my father insisted that I go to Kyoto. He has an old ssmate who is a big shot in Kyoto Hospital¡¯s cardiology department, and he wanted me to go there to learn for a few years.¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t involved in the medical field, so he didn¡¯t know the weight of this so-called ¡°Kyoto Hospital cardiology department¡± big shot, but he just nodded along and praised Yang Fan for being impressive. Yang Fan continued, ¡°The main reason is my girlfriend; she¡¯s also developing her career in Kyoto. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be going!¡± Look at this show-off! This was the main reason why Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to attend the ss reunion¡­ Being low-key as he was, he didn¡¯t want to join in with the bragging of these people. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Fan said, ¡°I came back this time and heard that several of our ssmates who didn¡¯t make it to college got married and even have kids¡­ I¡¯m quite envious of you guys.¡± ¡°By the way, are you married yet?¡± ¡°If not, I can introduce¡­ ¡± Before he could finish, Yue Yuluo walked in from outside. She was carrying a food container and said sweetly, ¡°Husband, Mengxi and Shishi cooked some porridge and made some sugar dumplings. They asked me to bring you some.¡± Yang Fan: His eyes widened,pletely dumbfounded. Yue Yuluo saw Yang Fan and asked, ¡°My husband, who is this?¡± ¡°An old ssmate of mine.¡± Xu Yang came over to take the food box, opened it, and called Yang Fan to eat. Only then did Yang Fan recovered from his surprise and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you married too?¡± ¡°So, you are my husband¡¯s ssmate.¡± Yue Yuluo curtsied properly, and the perfect execution of the gesture surprised Yang Fan even more! What the hell! This doesn¡¯t make sense! Why would Xu Yang, a funeral shop owner, marry such a beautiful wife? And her temperament¡­ Simply indescribable! Comparing his girlfriend and Xu Yang¡¯s wife unconsciously, Yang Fan suddenly thought¡­ his own girlfriend was just a piece of shit! An inexplicable jealousy rose in his heart, and Yang Fan thought¡­ what¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Can beauty be eaten as a meal? Especially with Xu Yang¡¯s situation, the more beautiful a woman, the less he would be able to afford her! After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Yang Fan reminded Xu Yang to attend the ss reunion on time tomorrow, and then left in a hurry. After breakfast. Xu Yang pulled Yue Yuluo into his arms and teased her for a while, when a Biyadi car stopped at the shop¡¯s entrance. Out of the car came ¡°Xiao Cao¡±, who had brought him back that night, his head wrapped in gauze. He opened the back door of the car and called out his uncle, aunt, and the six-and-a-half-year-old child who couldn¡¯t speak or walk yet. Entering the shop, Xiao Cao respectfully said, ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xiang Yang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe yesterday? Why did youe today?¡± Xiao Cao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master Xu, you are truly remarkable¡­ You said I have dark luck and will face disaster soon. As a result, I was kicked by a cow yesterday morning while feeding it¡­ I got several stitches in my head, so I got dyed because I went to the hospital.¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at Xiao Cao. Seeing his face still in the same condition with a faint ck aura, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°This is just a minor disaster; your cmity is not resolved yet. Later, I will give you a Daoist talisman, and it might save your life.¡± He then looked at the child. The child¡¯s physical development was simr to that of a normal peer, chubby with round cheeks. He sat in arge stroller that could be folded, generally suitable for a one to two-year-old child. It must have been customized for him by his parents¡­ after all, the couple wasn¡¯t young, and a normally developing six-and-a-half- year-old boy weighing more than 50kg would be too heavy for them to carry. Bring the child closer.¡± Xu Yang spoke up. The woman pushed the child forward. Her expression wasplicated, with nervousness, expectation¡­ and even a faint trace of fear! With his eyes closed, Xu Yang carefully ¡°looked.¡± His spiritual power swept over the child¡¯s body but found nothing unusual. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Apart from not being able to talk or walk, is there anything else unusual about the child?¡± While speaking, he reached out to grab the child¡¯s hand. The child was a little shy and pulled back his hand, looking warily at Xu Yang. The woman said, ¡°Our child hasn¡¯t had any illnesses since childhood and is very normal¡­ Oh right, his teeth came inte, only at around 11 months.¡± ¡°Teething inte is not a disease; it¡¯s not a big deal even if theye in at 11 months.¡± ¡°I heard from Xiao Cao that you went to do business in another ce back then, and only returned after losing your son?¡± Xu Yang used his spiritual power to scan the child¡¯s body again, this time very slowly. While examining, he chatted with the middle-aged couple, learning from the conversation that they had made quite a bit of money when they were doing business in another ce. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have spent hundreds of thousands on a ¡°ghost marriage.¡± While talking, Xu Yang suddenly eximed, ¡°Ah!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s face tensed, and the young man, Xiao Cao, asked, ¡°Master Xu¡­ have you found the cause of the illness?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a disease, but just some minor issues ¡­ ¡± His spiritual power lingered on the child¡¯s ankles¡­ and he vaguely ¡°saw¡± a thin rope wrapped around the child¡¯s ankle, binding him. Every time the child tried to walk, he would trip and fall. ¡°Tripping rope!¡± A term suddenly emerged in Xu Yang¡¯s mind! It was a folk custom in Lu area which was rarely heard of in the Northwest. In Lu¡¯s local customs, there was a funeral custom. Before being ced in the coffin, a rope was tied around the deceased¡¯s ankle,monly called a ¡°tripping rope.¡± The reason for tying the tripping rope was to prevent idents during funerals, such as encountering thunder and lightning, cats passing over the body, or corpse changes. It was also said that when a person died, there was still a breath left in the chest cavity, which would cause them to momentarily stand up when stimted by their body¡¯s maic field. Tying the ¡°tripping rope¡±, on the other hand, could prevent such idents. In case the corpse did stand up, it would fall because of the rope, limiting the corpse¡¯s movements. Xu Yang stood up and took out a peach wood sword with a wave of his hand. He said to the couple, ¡°Take the child down and put him on the ground; let him walk.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman said, ¡°Master, my child can¡¯t walk¡­ he always falls as soon as he walks.¡± Chapter 200 - 167: Six Disciples of Lu Shan Sect, Guardians of the Golden Armor! Chapter 200: Chapter 167: Six Disciples of Lu Shan Sect, Guardians of the Golden Armor! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Boys will fall, it doesn¡¯t matter. Pick him up.¡± The couple could only follow Xu Yang¡¯s advice and took their child out of the ¡°stroller.¡± Love was written all over their faces. The woman held onto the child, unwilling to let go. Xu Yang came up behind her and said, ¡°Let go, go ahead and call him to you.¡± The woman finally let go, walked in front of her child, and opened her arms, saying, ¡°Come, Mingming,e to mommy.¡± Perhaps because he had fallen too many times before, the child cried and refused to move forward. As for his intelligence, it was not an issue. Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± At hismand, the boy seemed to be frightened, and involuntarily took a step forward¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power was focused on the child¡¯s ankles. He ¡°saw¡± that the ¡°tripwire¡± around the child¡¯s ankles began to tighten as he took another step, causing him to trip and fall involuntarily! ¡°Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration, save from disasters, eradicate evil and monsters, cut!¡± In that instant, Xu Yang seized the opportunity and swiftly took action! He recited an incantation, and the peachwood sword in his hand transformed into a blur, creating a sonic boom as it shed down between the child¡¯s legs, cutting the ¡°tripwire.¡± The invisible ¡°tripwire¡± immediately snapped, and under the infusion of Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power, it slowly dissipated into nothingness. The child¡¯s mother quickly caught her falling son. She did not understand the significance of Xu Yang¡¯s sword just now, and with tears in her eyes, she choked up, ¡°Master, maybe we should just forget about it. We have tried everything we could think of and have resigned ourselves to our fate.¡± She said they ¡°had resigned to their fate.¡± But the woman¡¯s tone was full of despair and loss. Xu Yang put away his peachwood sword and smiled, ¡°Auntie, let your child try walking again now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The woman looked up at Xu Yang, her eyes full of confusion. Hadn¡¯t he just fallen again? The middle-aged man had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s skills at their ancestral tomb and scolded his wife for not letting go of the child, ¡°Just do what Master Xu tells you, why do you have so many questions?¡± The couple let go of their child¡¯s hands and coaxed him to take another step forward. At first, the child was timid but the father said, ¡°Come to daddy, if you can walk to daddy, daddy will buy you theplete set of Ultraman sticker albums!¡± As expected¡­ Believe in the light! The boy¡¯s eyes lit up. He tentatively took his first step. He gently took the first step, and this time¡­ he was stunned, and slowly looked down at his feet. He couldn¡¯t speak, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. His intelligence was on par with his peers. Before this, every time he tried to walk, he felt something tugging at his feet, but this time was different¡­ He tried to take another step. The tugging sensation was gone, making him feel incredibly light and free. The couple stared in amazement. They watched with joy as their child took first one step, then another, tears filling their eyes. Their bodies trembled with excitement and happiness, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak out for fear of scaring their child, and could only say tearfully, ¡°Mingming¡­ one more step!¡± The child took a third and a fourth step. He walked faster and faster, finally tumbling into his parents¡¯ embrace¡­ the couple finally let out all their pent-up emotions, bursting into tears. ¡°My child¡­¡± ¡°You can finally walk, why did it take you so long!¡± Xu Yang calmly returned to his chair, picked up the thermos Yue Yuluo had brought him. Inside was the eight treasures tea Liu Shishi had brewed especially for him. He took a small sip. hetui! Spitting out the tea leaves that had identally entered his mouth, Xu Yang looked at ¡°Xiao Cao¡± and smiled, ¡°Xiao Cao, what kind of work do you do?¡± I m a sterer (scraping the wall), mainly working on high-rise exteriors.¡± ¡°Is there a difference between interior and exterior work?¡± Xu Yang had never been involved in this line of work and was not very familiar with it. Xiao Cao exined, ¡°Working indoors is morefortable because it¡¯s not exposed to wind and sun, but the pay is lowerpared to outdoor jobs. There is also a difference between working on the ground level and high-rise projects. We earn 300 dors a day for working on scaffolding at the ground level, while working on high-rises using sliding tforms pays 350.¡± More money usually means more hardships, and working on high-rises is inherently risky. Seeing his aunt and uncle holding their child and weeping, Xiao Cao wanted to approach but Xu Yang stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them. Let them vent their feelings. They must have been under a lot of pressure these past few years.¡± ¡°Master Xu, you truly are a divine person!¡± Xiao Cao¡¯s admiration for Xu Yang grew even stronger. He nced around and quietly asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Xu, I have a friend whose¡­ urn¡­ organ is not very functional¡­ Do you have any way to help him?¡± Usually, when someone says ¡°a friend,¡± they actually mean themselves. Xu Yang looked at Xiao Cao up and down, then shook his head, ¡°This is a physiological issue, which I cannot help with. I am a Daoist and specialize in exorcising ghosts and warding off evil.¡± He took out a ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± and handed it to Xiao Cao, saying, ¡°We are considered fated, so I give you this talisman. When you go home, sew it into a piece of red cloth, and pin it inside your clothes when you go out. This might help you avoid bloodshed and disaster.¡± It took a while for the couple to let out all their emotions. The woman wanted to kowtow on the spot to show her gratitude, but Xu Yang waved his hand from a distance, and an invisible gentle force permeated out, lifting the woman up. Heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort, no need for such a big ceremony.¡± The man took Xiao Cao¡¯s car key and fetched a small handbag from the car. The handbag was full of money, probably about a few hundred thousand dors. Xu Yang said, ¡°I told you, it was just a little effort; there¡¯s no need for so much money.¡± However, the man insisted, ¡°Master Xu, please ept this as a token of our appreciation¡­ Without you, this money would have been swindled away by that scammer Lin.¡± Through questioning, Xu Yang learned that the money had been recovered with the help of the police. It was quite ridiculous. In just a few months, Lin had scammed and amassed a fortune, especially in the past month with his ¡°ghost weddings¡± scheme, swindling almost 2 million dors. And this money¡­ Almost all of it had been recovered! That is to say, other than daily expenses, Lin didn¡¯t actually spend any of this money. ording to the results of the police interrogations, Lin was worried that if he spent toovishly, it would draw the attention of the police. Their gang¡¯s idea was to scam a few more families in Wu City, raise 3 million dors, and then divide the money among themselves, flee far away, and continue their schemes elsewhere. Little did they expect that before achieving their small goal, they would be caught! Since things hade this far, Xu Yang could only symbolically take 20,000 dors from the handbag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this 20,000. You take the rest¡­ In your vige or nearby viges, if any family is in difficulty or if their children need to see a doctor, give the money to them.¡± The middle-aged man then asked about his son¡¯s situation. Xu Yang exined the ¡°ankle rope¡± burial custom, saying, ¡°In the Lu Province area, besides the custom of tying ankle ropes, they also have a custom of ¡®cutting¡¯ ankle ropes¡­ Usually, when a child learns to walk, family members use a kitchen knife to make a few cuts between their footsteps.¡± ¡°Master Xu, if the child doesn¡¯t have an ankle rope tied, why do they need to cut it?¡± Xiao Cao chimed in at the right moment. Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°In the cycle of life and death, what if someone is reincarnated with an ankle rope?¡± The woman looked puzzled, ¡°Back then, we were doing business in Jinan City, Lu Province, and our child was born there¡­ Does this have anything to do with his inability to walk?¡± ¡°Master, our child also can¡¯t speak yet, what¡¯s the situation with that?¡± The couple asked again. Xu Yang said, ¡°The ankle rope is a vile object. Although it¡¯s tied to the foot, it¡¯s inevitable that it will have some impact. Later, I¡¯ll draw a Daoist talisman for you to take back and dissolve it in water for your child to drink. After some time, they will naturally be able to speak. ¡± The couple thanked him profusely before they finally left. After the three left, the shop quieted down. Since there was no business, Xu Yang took Yue Yuluo upstairs and said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go and cultivate Yin and Yang together and see if your cultivation has improved.¡± The duo entered a new environment Yue Yuluo had set, inside a car. Her face blushing, she said, ¡°My Lord, I originally wanted to create the illusion of a yacht¡­ ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xu Yang licked his lips andughed, ¡°Cultivating in the car will do.¡± At the same time, Min Province. Min River. In the depths of the vast Min River, amid the clouds and fog, a small ind floated at the center of the river. On the small ind, there was a towering mountain peak, and hidden within it were pces! This was Lu Shan and the dwelling ce of the Lu Shan Sect! Legend has it that Lu Shan is concealed within the Min River and ordinary people are incapable of perceiving it. The saying was not wrong, at least for now when looking from the outside, only ayer of fog could be seen, and nothing of Lu Shan could be observed by those who had not cultivated. At this moment, within the Lu Shan Sect, six people sat in a grand hall. These six were all d in Daoist robes, with some of them being elderly, some middle-aged, and a female Daoist. They had one thing inmon ¨C the aura emanating from them was strong and mysterious; they were all in the Divine Transcendence Realm! Six powerful practitioners of the Divine Transcendence Realm! This represented the foundation of the Lu Shan Sect in the human world. Not to mention, a sect with such an ancient heritage had the existence of ¡°cave heavens¡± and ¡°blessednds¡±, where more powerful practitioners resided! ¡°Fellow Daoists,¡± ¡°You must already know about Xu Yang.¡± ¡°Having attained the Daoist realm with a thunderbolt and having such impressive achievements in Daoist talismans, this young man has limitless potential and a promising future. I believe we should eliminate him as soon as possible, seize back the Jingming Dharma seal, and merge it with the Master Dharma seal. Only then can our Lu Shan Sect truly im to be orthodox and inherit the position of Heavenly Master Xu!¡± The female Daoist spoke. A middle-aged Daoist frowned, ¡°But Xu Yang is now under the protection of the Spirits Management Bureau. With the arrogant and overbearing Wang Hou, if our side takes action, I¡¯m afraid he would really tten Lu Shan!¡± However, the female Daoistughed, ¡°Why would we need to do it ourselves?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wang Hou say? Just don¡¯t bully with a position of power!¡± ¡°Xu Yang is now in the Entering Dao Realm. If we were to send three to five others in the same realm against him, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as bullying, right?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is it necessary to send three or five people? Xu Yang is just in the early stages of the Entering Dao Realm. We only need to send one at the peak of the realm to deal with him¡­¡± ¡°To be on the safe side, let¡¯s send three people and an additional Golden Armor Guardian.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Soon, three Daoist practitioners in the Entering Dao Realm ¨C two in thete stage and one in the peak stage ¨C were summoned into the hall. The female Daoist gave orders, ¡°Pack up, buy your ne tickets, and fly to Wu City early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Remember!¡± ¡°If possible, confront him face to face and directly challenge Xu Yang. By doing so, not only can you prove who is stronger but also decide life and death. In this way, even if you kill Xu Yang, Wang Hou cannot find any fault!¡±
  • Today¡¯s third update totaling 10,000 wordsisplete. Please give your votes and rmendations!
  • Chapter 201 - 168: I’m just a fake Heavenly Master! Chapter 201: Chapter 168: I¡¯m just a fake Heavenly Master! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: 549690339 | People only know that ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡± is one of the inheritances left by ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± but not that the earliest inheritance of ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡± was not ¡°Dao¡± but ¡°Witchcraft¡±! At one point, the Lu Shan Sect was even regarded as an ¡°evil path¡±. It was not untilter that the sect gradually developed, revered ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± as their Ancestral Master, and constantly absorbed and integrated the religious forms of various Daoist factions such as Jingming Sect and Spiritual Treasure Sect to gradually develop into a Daoist sect! Even so, the Daoist skills of Lu Shan Sect still fundamentally maintain some characteristics of ¡°witchcraft.¡± Among the Daoist sects, people who raise ghosts are not umon, such as raising a ghost to help oneself with work, or raising a ghost to make things more convenient, and some even raise ghosts for protection of their residence, but generally, people would conceal these matters and not bring them to light. However, the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s skill in refining the ¡°Five-Demon Method¡± is well-known. The so-called ¡°Five-Demon¡± refers to the five ghosts! Even ordinary people may have heard of the ¡°Five Ghosts Wealth Transportation¡± technique, which is one of the most proficient spells of the Lu Shan Sect! It is said that when this method is cultivated to consummation, the five ghosts can move mountains! In addition to refining minor demons, the Lu Shan Sect is also proficient in ¡°Summoning Deities Skill.¡± But the ¡°Summoning Deities¡± of the Lu Shan Sect is different from the summoning skill of Maoshan Sect called ¡°Six Ding and Six Jia Divine Mantra.¡± The Maoshan Sect¡¯s ¡°Six Ding and Six Jia Divine Mantra¡± is a magical formation that calls upon the power of Six Ding and Six Jia deities to bless oneself, which is to borrow power to strengthen oneself, while the Lu Shan Sect¡­ relies on asking for help! The Lu Shan Sect refers to the summoned ¡°deities¡± as ¡°Troop Commanding Sorcerers.¡± These ¡°Troop Commanding Sorcerers¡± can be divided into Heavenly Troop Commanding Sorcerers, Earthly Troop Commanding Sorcerers, and Human Troop Commanding Sorcerers. Among them, the ¡°Heavenly Troop Commanding Sorcerers¡± hold the highest rank and can summon heavenly immortals to descend to the mortal world. However, not just anyone can summon them; one must have the position of ¡°Heavenly Pce¡± to request the Heavenly Pce court to assign troops and generals! As for the ¡°Human Troop Commanding Sorcerers,¡± they refer to the Yin deities in the human world, who can perform rituals to summon assistance from the Yin deities in all directions. Nowadays, Yin deities are rarely seen in the human world. Most of the resurrected Yin deities have transformed into malevolent beings, which the Lu Shan Sect naturally cannot summon. As for the ¡°Heavenly Troop Commanding Sorcerers¡±¡­ since the upheaval of heaven and earth in those years, and the heaven-human barrier, the Lu Shan Sect has been unable to summon heavenly immortals. On the other hand, it is easy to summon ¡°Earthly Troop Commanding Sorcerers.¡± This ¡°Earthly Troop Commanding Sorcerer¡± is also known as underworld soldiers, which are what people call yin spirits and malevolent beings. However, there is a saying, ¡°underworld soldiers are easy to summon but also easy to destroy.¡± Generally, the summoned ¡°underworld soldiers¡± are weak and can only serve as cannon fodder¡­ If one summons a powerful Ghost King by sheer luck, then congrattions¡­ If one¡¯s own cultivation is not enough to control the Ghost King, not only will one not receive the Ghost King¡¯s assistance, but they will also be backfired upon by the Ghost King. Apart from that, the ¡°Talismans and Mantras¡± of the Lu Shan Sect also have a considerable reputation in the martial world of Daoism. That night. The three elders of the Lu Shan Sect packed up everything, brought their Daoist artifacts, and invited their n¡¯s ¡°Guardian Golden Armor¡±¡­ The next morning, they arrived at Changle International Airport in Min Province and boarded a ne to Xi Xia Hedong Airport. Three Daoist priests in Daoist robes on the ne caught the attention of many people. And the intelligence department of the Spirits Management Bureau also received the information in the first instance. Because of Wang Hou¡¯s instructions¡­ The intelligence department immediately reported the matter to Wang Hou. July 19, 2023, 9 am. Capital City. At the top floor of the Spirits Management Bureau headquarters¡¯ tallest building. Wang Hou, wearing slippers, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a thermos cup and looking down at the outside world. ¡°Minister!¡± From outside the office, a crisp voice came, followed by a tall woman dressed in a ck OL outfit. She wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses, her facial features looking very elegant, but her plump figure, and the ck stockings on her legs, made her appear quite sexy. This was Wang Hou¡¯s secretary. Wang Hou¡¯s secretary was known as ¡°Miss Li¡± by the outside world. Although she was not well-known in the martial world, her influence within the Spirits Management Bureau was immense, as many affairs within the bureau had to go through her hands. As she brought Wang Hou his soy milk breakfast, she also handed him a file. Wang Hou nced at it and chuckled, ¡°It seems that the Lu Shan Sect is still not giving up¡­ Well, since Xu Yang possesses the Supreme Purification Seal, the Lu Shan Sect would be able to inherit the position of Heavenly Master by obtaining the seal. Who wouldn¡¯t give up if there is a chance ofmunicating with the Heavenly Court in the future?¡± Miss Li said, ¡°This time, the Lu Shan Sect has sent two seniors in thete Entering Dao Realm and one at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. These three are the core disciples of the Chen, Lin, and Li families in the Lu Shan Sect, their Daoist skills and strength being profound. Moreover, they may have also invited a guardian deity¡­ Xu Yang is only in the early Entering Dao Realm, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to handle them.¡± She hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Minister, do you want me to arrange someone to go to Silver City Hedong Airport and find an excuse to stop them?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Wang Houughed and said, ¡°That kid wants to inherit the position of Heavenly Master; he needs to experience some setbacks. Moreover, this is an internal matter, and the martial world¡¯s grudges, how can our Spirits Management Bureau intervene?¡± Miss Li¡¯s mouth twitched. Not¡­ intervening? If they really didn¡¯t intervene, Xu Yang might not even be able to leave the Daoist skills conference alive. Given the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s style of doing things, it¡¯s estimated that all the six disciples of Lu Shan would take action themselves! How could she know Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts? Chapter 202 - 168: I’m Just a Fake Heavenly Master! _2 Chapter 202: Chapter 168: I¡¯m Just a Fake Heavenly Master! _2 Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Wang Hou silently mourned for the three Lu Shan Sect experts in his heart¡­ Lu Shan Sect, after all, is a big sect in the martial world. Aren¡¯t they aware that there¡¯s a Ghost King and an existenceparable to a Zombie King by Xu Yang¡¯s side? They knew about the ¡°Ghost King¡± guarding Xu Yang. Otherwise¡­ They wouldn¡¯t have ¡°invited¡± a Guardian in Golden Armor! That ¡°Guardian in Golden Armor¡± was prepared to deal with the Ghost King beside Xu Yang¡­ But they had no idea about the beingparable to a Zombie King by Xu Yang¡¯s side! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this moment. Xu Yang was unaware of the ¡°crisis¡±ing. Yun Mengxi hadn¡¯t decided on her coffin yet. She was afraid at night and insisted on having Xu Yang apany her to sleep¡­ This ¡°sleeping together¡± was not just about simply sleeping, but Xu Yang also took the opportunity to flirt with Yun Mengxi by telling her a few pre-sleeping horror stories, earning 3,000 merit points and 30 times ¡°physique +1¡±. Afterward, he went to find Liu Shishi. As a result, Liu Shishi was more conservative and said she would wait for the wedding day to give herself to Xu Yang, and she pushed Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin forward. After savoring the physical and mental pleasure, it was almost dawn. Xu Yang returned to his bedroom, sitting cross-legged to practice the ¡°Heavenly Eye Technique¡± until 11 am. As he practiced, the acupoints and channels in his eyes were cleared one by one. He sat cross- legged on the bed, opened the system¡¯s attribute panel with a thought- [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill(Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill(Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Middle stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Big Iron Hammer (Extreme Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 13,800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Eye Skill didn¡¯t show up behind the Daoist Skill column-otherwise, I could directly add points to it and instantly make the Heavenly Eye Skill sess or even perfection!¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Compared to before he returned from Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, his strength in cultivation had not increased much. On the other hand, the [Merit Points], after intermittent exchanges, had umted over 10,000 points, totaling 13,800 points. Looking at the ¡°Gift Packs¡± below the system¡¯s attribute panel, Xu Yang found¡­ He was close to unlocking the ¡°100,000 Achievement¡± gift pack! Xu Yang was looking forward to the ¡°Achievement Gift Pack¡± and thought: ¡°I¡¯ll grind some more merit pointster, unlock the gift pack¡­ and also upgrade my cultivation strength in the meantime, I haven¡¯t made any progress or improvement in four or five days, and it feels very strange.¡± ¡°Oh right, this storage space¡­ It¡¯s time to erge it!¡± Xu Yang had a thought. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000.¡± As the system prompt sounded, ¡°10¡± behind the [Storage Space] column gradually increased by one. In his spiritual perception, the previously packed storage space instantly expanded quite a bit. ¡°100 cubic yards, that should be enough for now.¡± Xu Yang went downstairs and found that the vi was empty. There was no trace of Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi. He opened his phone and saw a message from Liu Shishi¡­ ¡°Xu Yang, we made ns with Miss Yue to go to Yue Mansion together¡­ I¡¯ve made you some eight treasures porridge, eight treasures tea, and also stewed chicken soup.¡± A happy smile appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s lips. What more could a husband ask for? After drinking the porridge and tasting the chicken soup, Xu Yang leaned on the sofa, raised his feet on the coffee table, and sipped tea from the thermos cup. Right then, his phone rang. Ma Long called, saying he was outside the residential area. Xu Yang went out immediately and saw Ma Long driving with two dark eye circles, looking listless and yawning continuously, and asked curiously, ¡± What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that woman is truly a girl from the brothel, her ying style is fancy, and I hadn¡¯t even seen some of those poses and movements¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s hurry up and get on the road; otherwise, our ssmates will start nagging again.¡± Ma Long drove southeast ording to the navigation and finally stopped at a farmhouse about 40 miles away from the city. The farmhouse was built quite elegantly, and the surrounding environment was excellent. There was a small river nearby and two fishponds in front. About six or seven miles ahead was the ¡°Long Flow River¡±, one of Wu City¡¯s scenic spots. The Yue Mansion was located on a mountain within the Long Flow River. However, it was hidden by Miss Yue¡¯s efforts, making it impossible for ordinary people to see it. ¡°Ma Long!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± As soon as the two got out of the car, Yang Fan immediately came over to greet them. He was wearing a set of brand-name casual sportswear and had specially styled his hair, looking energetic. After shaking hands with the two, Yang Fan called out to his ssmates: ¡°Look who¡¯s here¡­¡± What followed was naturally endless teasing. Everyone first showed concern for Xu Yang¡¯s eyes¡­ Apparently, the news of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°blindness¡± had already spread through Yang Fan. Then, they greeted each other. For example, a girl came forward and yfully asked: ¡°Xu Yang, do you still recognize me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course, of course, aren¡¯t you that¡­ who¡­ that who!¡± Chapter 203 - 168: I’m Just a Fake Heavenly Master! 3 Chapter 203: Chapter 168: I¡¯m Just a Fake Heavenly Master! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | It¡¯s a high school reunion. Plus everyone has just graduated from college and is at the age to work, so naturally, topics like ¡°where did you graduate from¡± are unavoidable. What satisfied Xu Yang was that there weren¡¯t any cliched novel-like scenarios¡­ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Such as a ssmates¡¯ gathering, showing off and getting pped in the face, goddesses throwing themselves at you, sparking conflicts, viins looking for people, and people seeing the protagonist kneeling and then everyone being shocked by those dog blood twists. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go have lunch first¡­ I asked my uncle to bring out all the signature dishes today. Although they¡¯re not fancy Western meals, they¡¯re all green and healthy.¡± There¡¯s arge private room in the farmhouse. It should be arranged by Yang Fan. Extra tables were added, and the more than thirty people who attended the gathering had enough seats. ¡°Serve the dishes!¡± Soon. tes of home-cooked dishes were served. Yang Fan introduced them one by one: ¡°All these dishes are grown by my uncle¡­ You can even pick your own vegetables from the garden and have the kitchen prepare them. And this fish is raised by ourselves¡­ The two fish ponds out front are my uncle¡¯s. After eating, we can go fishing together.¡± ¡°And this hand-shredded chicken,rge te chicken, spicy chicken¡­ They¡¯re all home-raised, and this roasted whole goat is an authentic mountain goat¡­ ¡± Everyone started using their chopsticks. In the meantime, a girl asked about Ma Long and Xu Yang¡¯s current upations. Ma Long modestly said, ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ve been raising sheep in the mountains for the past two years, and it¡¯s been less than a month since I returned to Wu City¡­ ¡± Speaking of which, the conversation turned, and he bragged about Xu Yang,ughing, ¡°As for Xu Yang¡­ I¡¯m afraid to scare you, but he¡¯s a Heavenly Master of Daoism, with a reputation that strikes fear in the martial world. Anyone who meets him will respectfully call him Master Xu!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Heavenly Master of Daoism¡­ It sounds pretty powerful, Xu Yang, are you part of Dragon Tiger Mountain?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, can you catch ghosts?¡± A girl was even more curious, ¡°Xu Yang, are you really part of Daoist society? I¡¯ve been thinking about writing a novel recently about a Daoist Heavenly Master and his love-hate rtionship with his fellow disciple. Can you tell me about the world of Daoists?¡± Xu Yang shook his head andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ma Long¡¯s nonsense. I run a funeral shop, what do I know about catching ghosts? I¡¯m just a fake Heavenly Master trying to fool people into doing more business!¡± Before he finished speaking, suddenly a voice like spring thunder exploded outside. ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Chen Chaoting is here to visit Master Xu!¡± ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Lin Chaoyang has met Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed, but he heard the third voice from outside, ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Li Chaoying has met Master Xu!¡± Outside. Three Daoists stood in a row. The third person to speak was a Daoist nun, who looked to be in her thirties and had a touch of heroic elegance. She saluted toward Xu Yang¡¯s private room and, seeing that Xu Yang didn¡¯te out, said calmly, ¡°What? The Northwest Hammer King, famous in the martial world, and the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu¡­ Is this your courage?¡± Inside the private room. Everyone looked at each other in shock. Those old ssmates stared at Xu Yang in amazement. Even Ma Long, who knew about Xu Yang¡¯s grievances with the Lu Shan Sect, changed his expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did they find us here?¡± ¡°Probably followed us!¡± Xu Yang, who had just called himself a ¡°fake Heavenly Master,¡± stood up, ¡°My dear ssmates, I apologize¡­ I didn¡¯t expect my past to disturb your gathering. Well¡­ I¡¯ll host another gathering for everyone next time.¡± PS: Wishing all my brothers and sisters a happy Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, and may you make a fortune in the new year! Chapter 204 - 169: Golden Armored Divine Chapter 204: Chapter 169: Golden Armored Divine General, Inviting the Five Directions Ghosts and Gods by Imperial Order! Trantor: 549690339 Just as Xu Yang said, the three Chen, Lin, and Li experts of the Lu Shan Sect indeed arrived here following Ma Long. They took an early flight and arrived at ¡°Xi Xia Hedong Airport¡± by 11 am. Then they rushed to Wu City by car. On the way, they got Xu Yang¡¯s information and found out the address of Xu Yang¡¯s vi. When they arrived at the residential area where Xu Yang¡¯s house was located, they saw Xu Yang get into Ma Long¡¯s car, so they followed them all the way to this ce. When they got here, they observed the surroundings and found that this ce was remote with very few peopleing, which was an ideal ce to take action. So, this scene happened! The three experts stood outside the door, surrounded by Daoist charm, their aura slowly rising. Inside the private room, Xu Yang first spoke modestly and then said, ¡°Ma Long, take them away!¡± After saying that, he stepped out of the private room. He closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at the three people, showing no fear on his face, and said with a faint smile, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect really thinks highly of me; the three of you with the title of ¡°Chao¡± havee to Wu City together, it seems you are determined to take me down?¡± The title ¡°Chao¡± in the Lu Shan Sect is not low-ranking. Like ¡°Lin Chaosheng¡±. Upon hearing this, the Daoist nunughed and said, ¡°Master Xu entered the Dao realm through the rules of the Thunderbolt, and your strength far surpasses the ordinary Entering Dao Realm. We naturally have to give our best effort.¡± Her remark was very smart. Xu Yang mentioned the ¡°seniority,¡± undoubtedly trying tobel the Lu Shan Sect as ¡°bullying the weak.¡± So she mentioned their cultivation level. They were all in the Entering Dao Realm, and Xu Yang was even ¡°Entering Dao Realm through the Thunderbolt,¡± so there was no bullying here. In the private room, more than thirty people poured out, and seeing the three of them in Daoist robes, they could not help but wonder. Ma Long made up a story: ¡°They are also from the Daoist world and have some grievances with Xu Yang. They came to find Xu Yang for a debate¡­ Let¡¯s get out of here quickly before we get involved!¡± ¡°Debate?¡± A girl¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯m researching this aspect, so since I¡¯ve encountered it, why not watch it and leave?¡± She was the one who writes novels. It is said that she has gained some poprity in the online literature circle and even sold the copyright to a web drama. Her style attracted many fujoshi fans. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a debate. Will there be any danger?¡± ¡°Ma Long, you¡¯re exaggerating¡­ getting involved? This is reality, not a TV show. Will they start fighting during a debate? And then, will the overflowing primordial energy hurt us?¡± Hearing these conversations, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He bowed his fist to the three experts of the Lu Shan Sect and said, ¡°May I ask the three masters for a moment to talk? There are too many people here, and it¡¯s not suitable for a debate.¡± The three of them exchanged nces, but the Daoist nun shook her head. Now that the Ghost King was not by Xu Yang¡¯s side, it was the best time to take action. What ¡°borrow a step¡± to talk¡­ What if you run away? As for the ordinary people? There are only a few dozen people in total. Once they start fighting, they will probably run as far as possible. It would be much better to start here than in a bustling city. Otherwise, if the ordinary people were affected, the Spirits Management Bureau would definitely find an excuse to intervene. The Daoist nun had a hasty temper. Her Daoist charm spread all over her, her momentum rose, and a faint red halo appeared on the surface of her body. In an instant, the temperature around her began to rise, apparently having a very high aplishment in the ¡°Fire Method.¡± She bowed to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, please!¡± Just at that moment, as she bowed, her body manifested the Daoist charm. A fireball suddenly condensed out of thin air! The fire transformed into a ferocious tiger and rushed towards Xu Yang with a swish. Roar! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Even faintly, there seemed to be a deafening tiger roar! ¡°What a marvellous Fire Control Method!¡± Although Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, his spiritual power captured everything clearly. He sighed inwardly, turned his palm, the peach wood sword in his palm emerged, and the sword tip shed with a thunderbolt, breaking the attack! Boom! The roaring me tiger was hit by the thunderbolt, exploding violently, and a scorching heatwave swept in all directions, causing a raging heatwave! A student standing at the forefront had his hair instantly curled by the high temperature, and the mud house of a nearby farm, trembled and almost copsed! ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Students who had just watched the excitement screamed and ran away one after another. Especially the female novelist who had earlier mored to learn about ¡°debates,¡± she stared wide-eyed, looking as if she had seen a ghost and muttered, ¡°Is¡­ is this a debate?¡± ¡°Is this a fake Heavenly Master?¡± Someone took out their phone and started to record. At this moment. After Xu Yang¡¯s first confrontation with the Daoist nun, the expressions of the three people from the Lu Shan Sect changed! ¡°Entering Dao Realm Mid-stage?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± The Daoist nun cried out in disbelief, ¡°You just entered the Dao realm through the Thunderbolt a short while ago, how could you have stepped into the Entering Dao Realm Mid-stage so quickly¡­ and why is your understanding of the Thunderbolt so strong?¡± She was in the Entering Dao Realm Late-stage. Her understanding of the Fire Method was quite strong among cultivators of the same realm, but she was easily broken by Xu Yang. Moreover, from Xu Yang¡¯s method of invoking the thunderbolt and the Daoist charm on his body, it was enough to judge that Xu Yang¡¯s understanding of the ¡°Dao¡± was even above her! At their level of cultivation, one¡¯s strength mainly depends on the understanding and application of ¡°Dao¡±! Chapter 205 - 169: Golden Armored Divine General, summoning spirits from the five directions!_2 Chapter 205: Chapter 169: Golden Armored Divine General, summoning spirits from the five directions!_2 Trantor: 549690339 | The way of the Thunderbolt, is naturally domineering! Now, Xu Yang¡¯sprehension of ¡°Dao¡± is higher than my own¡­ The Daoist nun is also a tough opponent, her hands flipping, numerous Daoist talismans appear in her palms. The talismans explode one after another, turning into a flock of firebirds covering the sky and Earth, attacking Xu Yang! The Lu Shan Sect is extremely skilled in the use of ¡°talisman magic¡±! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The so-called ¡°talisman magic¡± refers to the talisman, Daoist talisman, just with different names, and all originate from ancient ¡°witchcraft¡±¡®s ¡°blessing words¡±! She is skilled in the ¡°Fire Method¡±, and thus incorporates her Dao rhyme into the talismans, turning them into a flock of firebirds! ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡± Xu Yang sneered, several Diamond Talismans exploded on his body, a pale golden halo filled around him, still being submerged by the flock of firebirds. When the firebirds dispersed, there was arge pit where Xu Yang had just stood. The entire pit was charred and was even emitting ck smoke, but Xu Yang was nowhere to be found! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The ssmates who had already run a hundred meters away were dumbfounded when they saw this. They thought Xu Yang had been burnt to ashes. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry!¡± Ma Long said solemnly: ¡°Good people do not live long, and misfortunesst for a thousand years, Xu Yang will definitely not die.¡± Xu Yang, who is in an ¡°invisible¡± state, silently greeted Ma Long¡¯s mother in his heart. Yes! Xu Yang became ¡°invisible¡±. He deliberately used the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± to resist the flock of firebirds, in order to obscure the field of vision and use the ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡±. He knows he can¡¯t hide from the three experts of thete-stage provided they have entered the Dao Realm, but as long as he has an instant, that¡¯s enough! ¡°Invisibility Talisman!¡± Almost at the moment Xu Yang became invisible, the Daoist called ¡°Chen Chaoting¡± had his pupils slightly shrank, and loudly said: ¡°He learned the Invisibility Talisman in the Zongsheng Pce, everyone be careful and perceive with your spiritual power!¡± The spiritual powers of the three of them, were instantly released. Then, the Daoist nun¡¯s face changed dramatically. She ¡°saw¡± Xu Yang. At this moment, Xu Yang has already appeared in front of her, his steps transforming into afterimages, and arge iron hammer in his hand fell heavily! ¡°No good!¡± The Daoist nun felt a bad premonition in her heart. A Daoist talisman on her body exploded, the talisman was filled with a dull yellow halo, it was a ¡°protective talisman¡± from Lu Shan Sect. She raised her peach wood sword horizontally to block Xu Yang¡¯s hammer! After all, she is a Dao cultivator. Further, this is a peaceful era, and there is a high chance of real life-and-death battles among experts are rare! This Daoist nun had been practicing Daoism for 30 years, and the scenes of her true life-and-death battles with others were less than three times, her responsive measure instantly sent herself on a path of no return! The peach wood sword shed with therge iron hammer, instantly breaking into pieces. Therge iron hammer, without any pause, directly smashed down on the Daoist nun¡¯s head! Whoosh! A flying knife broke through the air and went straight to Xu Yang¡¯s head. It was shot by ¡°Chen Chaoting¡±. He wanted to use this to force Xu Yang back¡­ If Xu Yang refuses to yield, then this flying knife will pierce Xu Yang¡¯s forehead! However¡­ Chen Chaoting underestimated Xu Yang¡¯s ruthlessness! The iron hammer in his hand didn¡¯t pause at all, smashed it down fiercely, and directly hit the Daoist nun¡¯s forehead! The dull yellow misty halo on the Daoist nun¡¯s body instantly shattered and her entire head was directly crushed by the hammer! And Chen Chaoting¡¯s dagger¡­ Was blocked by the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body! Normally, with Chen Chaoting¡¯s peak cultivation at the realm of Daoism, a flying knife fully injected with magic power is enough to split mountains and rocks. It is not something a ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± can block¡­ But the key is that Xu Yang has triggered not a single Diamond Talisman, but dozens! He has plenty of these! Since this is a life-and-death ¡°debate on Daoism¡±, he definitely won¡¯t hold back! Although the efficacy of dozens of ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± used at the same time cannot be ovepped¡­ But they can form multipleyers of protection. After the dagger pierced through nineyers of protective golden light, it ran out of force and finally fell to the ground. ¡°Junior sister!¡± ¡°Chaoying!¡± The two Daoists rushed to the body of the priestess. Xu Yang stood with his hammer in hand, his aura soaring, his body sparking with lightning, and sneered, ¡°Fellow Daoists, have you thought about how you want to die?¡± Buzz! Ayer of earthy yellow halo shed over him, and he vanished on the spot under the eyes of all! ¡°Another Invisibility Talisman?¡± Familiar with the previous event, the two experts of the Lu Shan Sect released their spiritual power almost instantaneously and triggered a series of Daoist talismans, shielding themselves tightly. Chen Chaoting loudly said, ¡°Be careful, this youngster has a strong physical body, and his hammer is probably a thousand kilograms¡­ don¡¯t get too close¡­hmm?¡± Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly sensed something, leapt up violently, and then the ground below him exploded. Xu Yang emerged from the ground with his hammer! ¡°The Earth Escape Technique!¡± Chen Chaotingnded, looked at Xu Yang with lingering fear, his face full of disbelief, and said in a deep voice, ¡°This skill has been lost for many years, only some shadows of the earth are good at it. You, being so young, can learn it!¡± Xu Yang was full of killing intent, but there was a smile on his face. He said lightly, ¡°Maybe I have a good talent¡­ Fellow Daoists, do you have anyst words?¡± Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang looked at each other. After witnessing Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Earth Escape Technique,¡± they knew¡­ there was no suspense left in this fight! To kill Xu Yang, a Divine Transcendence Realm practitioner would have to make a move personally! Otherwise, with the ¡°Art of Earth Escape¡± alone, Xu Yang could be invincible. He could decide to leave anytime he wanted, nobody could stop him¡­ Fortunately, they brought the Protective Golden Armor of their n! Chen Chaoting waved his hand, a golden statue dropped to the ground. He looked at Xu Yang and said coldly, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t you think¡­ Just because you learned the Earth Escape Technique, we can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± As soon as the golden statue hit the ground, it quickly grew, and in a blink of an eye, it transformed into a burly divine general holding a long spear and wearing a golden armor. ¡°Protective Golden Armor!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils shrank slightly! There were silver and golden armors for the protector gods of Lu Shan Sect. The golden armored gods were at least in the Divine Transcendence Realm, and the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Xu Yang knew he couldn¡¯tpete with them. If he really wanted to escape using the Earth Escape Technique, Chen Chaoting actually took out a miniature altar from his storage space, stepped on it, and started a ritual with the talisman on his peach-wood sword in his hand! Lin Chaoyang looked at Xu Yang and said lightly, ¡°Xu Yang, you are indeed very strong¡­ So young, and not only have you entered the Dao with thunder, but also practiced the lost secret skill of the Earth Escape Technique!¡± ¡°To be honest, even with the Protective Golden Armor, we are not sure we can keep you!¡± ¡°But, our Lu Shan Sect is not a pushover!¡± ¡°My senior brother has started the ritual and is summoning spirits from the five directions, summoning great masters of underworld soldiers¡­ Within ten miles, all the underworld soldiers can be used by us¡­ Xu Yang, today, you¡¯re doomed!¡± Bang! A raging magical aura erupted from Lin Chaoyang. He recited the magical spell, bowed to the golden armored deity, and the deity suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes was dazzling, striking terror into people¡¯s hearts. He moved his feet and appeared in front of Xu Yang, holding his long spear horizontally and stabbing at Xu Yang! Xu Yang blocked with his hammer, feeling as if a train wasing at him. He and his hammer were sent flying and brutally crashed into the farmhouse homestay. Boom! The earth brick house in the homestay copsed instantly. Meanwhile. Not far from the farmhouse homestay, within the Long Flow River scenic area, on top of a mountain. The mountain, seemingly ordinary, actually had Yin energy swirling around it. In this Yin energy, an ancient house exuded a chilling terror. Inside the ancient house. Several women looked up in the direction of the homestay. ¡± Someone is fighting¡­ Such a strong aura, could it be in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm?¡± Yun Mengxi frowned. However, Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin and Miss Yates all changed their expressions. They felt a peculiar ¡°Summons Power¡± descend¡­ At the same time. Inside the Yue Mansion, many fierce ghosts, underworld soldiers, also felt this power one after another! Chapter 206 - 170: The Man who Dared to Bully Me? Chapter 206: Chapter 170: The Man who Dared to Bully Me? Trantor: 549690339 I Farm Stay. Xu Yang, wielding a sledgehammer, stood up slowly from the rubble. Coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood, he gazed at the golden-armored divine warrior standing with its spear and couldn¡¯t help but admire it, ¡°The golden armor protector of Lu Shan Sect indeed lives up to its reputation. Based solely on strength, it¡¯s probably not weakpared to a martial arts Heavenly Being!¡± His face showed no fear. Instead, it was adorned with a faint smile. Even the previous thought of ¡°saving his life by fleeing¡± had vanished. Upon seeing Xu Yang surviving a blow from the golden-armored divine warrior and merely spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Chaoyang revealed surprise on his face, and said, ¡°It seems your physical strength indeed is extraordinary. It¡¯s alreadyparable to the body refining experts in the fourth stage of martial arts. As a Daoist practitioner at your age, such a physique is really impressive.¡± Under hismand, the golden-armored divine warrior moved again. ¡°Diamond Talisman!11 ¡°Movement Talisman!¡± ¡°Divine strength talisman!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts surged, and in a blink, thirty-two Daoist talismans on his body exploded. Among them, one was a divine strength talisman, one was a Movement Talisman, and the remaining thirty were all Diamond Talismans! A thirtyyer golden protective aura instantly rose around his body¡­ The next moment, the golden-armored divine warrior was already before him. It was a towering figure, standing 2 meters high, holding a long spear that shot forward like a dragon, fiercely stabbing toward Xu Yang. Xu Yang only had time to block his chest with his hammer. The spear¡¯s tip seemed to lightly touch therge iron hammer¡­ But in reality, its terrifying force had already made its way through the hammer and onto Xu Yang¡¯s body! The thirtyyer golden aura on Xu Yang¡¯s body burst and popped, a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and he was thrown back once again! This was all due to the thirtyyer golden aura weakening nearly fifty percent of the spear¡¯s strength¡­ Otherwise, a single blow would have been enough to kill Xu Yang! His powers could bepared to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. Using every means at his disposal, even the peak of the Entering Dao Realm could be defeat; even if it were the malevolent being like the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple that couldpare to the Divine Transcendence Realm he could fight¡­ After all, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt¡± overly counters Yin and evil! But when encountering a true Divine Transcendence Realm or a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, Xu Yang had no power to fight. This golden-armored protector might not be a true Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, but it was not a malevolent being, and the rules of the Thunderbolt were useless against it. Its strength was boundless, and its defense was solid. Even if Xu Yang attacked it with all his might, he might not cause it the least bit of harm. Seeing Xu Yang standing up and coughing blood for the second time, Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I almost forgot¡­ Master Xu is skilled in drawing Daoist talismans¡­ but I wonder how many Daoist talismans you have on you? You¡¯re already injured. How many more times can you resist?¡± Lin Chaosheng once again steers the golden-armored protector towards Xu Yang. The tall figure stepping on the ground made the earth tremble. This time he didn¡¯t rush to finish, but insteadughed, ¡°By the way¡­ where is your Ghost King?¡± ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t tell me you thought that after entering Dao, you will be invincible in the world and have no worries?¡± ¡°You went out without bringing your Ghost King with you?¡± A mocking expression covered Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face. In his view, the situation had be clear. Xu Yang took two hits from the golden-armored protector. Although he could still stand up, he had essentially suffered internal injuries. Even if the Ghost King were truly there, with the golden-armored protector present, it was hard to avoid death! The golden-armored protector had a considerable counter-effect on Yin evil. What¡¯s more¡­ The ritual of his senior brother will bepleted soon, with the spirits from the five directions lending their assistance, Xu Yang will have an even harder time avoiding death! Just at this time, the sky suddenly changed. What had been a bright sky suddenly darkened, ck clouds drifted in from the sky, instantly covering the zing sun! In the sky, a Yin wind blew strongly. With the entirety of Farm Stay at its center, a storm started, blowing dust and stones. Ma Long and the others who had retreated to a distance were squinting their eyes due to the wind. When they looked towards the front again, where were the silhouettes of Farm Stay and Xu Yang? Only the swirling clouds and fog in front blocking out everything. Some students were spooked. Ma Long advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­ This is Yin energy, Xu Yang is a Daoist Heavenly Master and he is the least afraid of these Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ Wait, what are you doing? Don¡¯t call the police¡­ This is a martial world grudge. As they say, martial world matters should be settled by martial artists, the police will have no way of dealing with it!¡± ¡°Ma Long, how do you know everything?¡± Someone questioned. Ma Long pretended to be knowledgeable, ¡°I am obliged to tell you¡­ I am somewhat part of the martial world. My master is King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Underworld¡­ What¡¯s with that expression? Don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you help Xu Yang?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You could also show some of your skills!¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± He embarrassedly said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only been an apprentice for a few days and haven¡¯t yet mastered any of that fancy stuff. Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat some meat first¡­ I¡¯ve taken advantage of the situation to bring out a whole roastedmb!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Within the tumultuous Yin clouds, the sky has be incredibly dark. All around there was a chilling Yin energy. Only the golden armored protector emitted a steady golden light, preventing any nearby Yin energy from approaching. St! The body of Chen Chaoting, who was standing on the ceremonial altar, trembled suddenly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Chaoyang quickly turned his head and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chaoting waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ The underworld soldiers in the vicinity seem to be more numerous than I expected. I¡¯ve exhausted quite a bit of energy summoning them¡­ They are here!¡± Chen Chaoting suddenly turned his head, looking into the Long Flow River scenic area behind him. At this moment, the entire Long Flow River scenic area was enveloped in Yin energy. From within the rolling Yin energy, a figure emerged. This man was dressed in battered armor and wielded a long spear. Behind him was a battalion of underworld soldiers, with as many as a hundred! ¡°So many underworld soldiers?¡± Lin Chaoyang¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. ¡°Could it be that this ce was once an ancient battlefield where heroic spirits slumber¡­ Wait, such a strong presence, it¡¯s a red-clothed ferocious ghost!¡± He was taken aback again. Looking behind the battalion of underworld soldiers, he saw several formidable ghostly shadows emerging from the rolling Yin energy. Both Lin Chaoyang and Chen Chaoting were in shock. With so many underworld soldiers and six ordinary red-clothed ghosts,bined with the armored protector, even if Xu Yang could employ earth-escape magic or even reach the mastery in the earth element form of Daoism, he would still meet his death! On the other side. Xu Yang had a smirk on his face. At this moment, another ghostly figure emerged from the rolling Yin energy. She was dressed in a modern suit and looked very beautiful. The energy she exuded was even stronger than the six red-clothed ghosts. She was clearly at the peak of the red-clothed ghosts. ¡°Atop-tier red-clothed ghost!¡± Chen Chaoting stood up from the ceremonial altar, released the ¡°Five Ghosts and Gods Summoning Talisman¡± and chanting a spell, he loudly said, ¡°With a single summoning spell, ghosts and godse forth. Ghosts from the five directions and ten paths between Underworld and Earth arrive¡­¡± Then¡­ He pointed his peachwood sword at Xu Yang and yelled, ¡°Go, kill him!¡± It seemed that the battalion of underworld soldiers and the six ordinary red- clothed ghosts were controlled by him and involuntarily walked towards Xu Yang. But the ¡°top-tier red-clothed ghost¡± had instantaneous clearness in her eyes, and she asked in surprise, ¡°Who are you, Taoist? Why have you summoned us?¡± With that, her eyes swept across and saw Xu Yang. She cried out in delight, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re here too¡­ Huh?¡± In the next instant, she noticed that Xu Yang¡¯s mouth was overflowing with blood, and her own white short sleeve had beenpletely dyed red. Immediately shocked, she darted over to Xu Yang¡¯s side. ¡°My Lord, who did this to you?¡± This female ghost, who else could it be if not Yue Yuluo? Seeing Xu Yang injured, her fury instantly surged, her clothes turned blood- red, and she howled skywards! Lin Chaoyang: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Chaoting: ¡°¡­¡± The two Daoists were both dumbfounded. Lord¡­ Lord? However, before they could gather their thoughts, four more figures emerged from the Yin energy! Among them, one female ghost was also a red-clothed ghost. Two other females were even more terrifying. Their bodies were filled with a huge amount of Yin energy and ferocity, apparently ghost kings without a doubt! As for the fourth woman, she was even more horrifying! Her mouth held two fangs and in her hand a watermelon knife. The murderous aura on her body shot high into the sky like storm clouds, scattering the dense Yin energy all around. Angrily, she yelled, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the dog bastard who dare messed with my man?¡± PS: Today¡¯s update of ten thousand words has ended. Happy New Year to everyone! Please give some monthly votes ¨C treat it as a red packet for the struggling author who¡¯s updating ten thousand words every day during New Year. Thank you, everyone! Chapter 207 - 171: Murder, Method, Deliverance, Scattering Ashes! Chapter 207: Chapter 171: Murder, Method, Deliverance, Scattering Ashes! Trantor: 549690339 Liu Shishi didn¡¯t speak, but the horizontal blood river behind her and that gloomy face were enough to exin everything! ¡°Who are you?¡± Miss Yue looked at Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaosheng, the two Daoist priests, coldly, and said sternly, ¡°How dare you hurt my brother-inw on my territory?¡± Chen Chaoting waspletely dumbfounded. What have I summoned while performing this summoning ritual to call forth underworld soldiers? ¡°Golden-armored divine general, kill!¡± Lin Chaoyang¡¯s face was ferocious, and he roared, ¡°Senior brother, we are bound to die today. Let¡¯s throw caution to the wind and kill!¡± Boom! His body was burning with magical power, the essence of Dao was overflowing wildly, and arge number of Daoist talismans flew out from around his body, rushing towards Xu Yang! Chen Chaoting also fought desperately, disying everything he had learned in his life! His strength was slightly deeper than Lin Chaoyang¡¯s, and at this moment, he was exerting his full power, his might even stronger. Especially that Protector Golden Armor, under Lin Chaoyang¡¯s control, it emitted a scorching golden light like the sun. The long spear in its hand leveled and killed Xu Yang! ¡°Courting death!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure shed, and she appeared in front of the Protector Golden Armor. With a flick of the watermelon knife in her hand, she easily blocked the attack that wasparable to a martial arts Heavenly Being! On the other side. Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang, two experts of the Lu Shan Sect, just burst out, but before they could reach Xu Yang, a blood river appeared in the sky, blocking their way. ¡°Die!¡± Liu Shishi stood on the blood river, her eyes emitting a cold and gloomy light. She extended her jade hand and pointed gently. Rumble! In the blood river, waves were surging, and blood pirs like blood dragons flew out, wrapping around Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang, binding the two in mid-air! Liu Shishi had killed people from the Lu Shan Sect before and knew the breath of their Daoist Arts. She coldly stared at the two, her tone cold and stern, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect has such a big courage¡­ If I be a Ghost Immortal one day, I will level the Lu Shan Sect!¡± The ¡°blood dragons¡± wrapped around Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang grew tighter and tighter. The sound of cracking bones was heard from their bodies, their bones crushed, internal organs shattered, their breath withering, and vitality gradually fading! With the death of the two, the Protector Golden Armor, without anyone to control it, was naturally no match for Yun Mengxi. In just a moment, it was punched dozens of meters away and fell to the ground, turning back into a golden statue. The whole process, from Chen Chaoting¡¯spletion of the ritual to summoning the ¡°underworld soldiers¡± to the end, took less than a minute! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Dare to hurt my man, even if it¡¯s a stone statue, I¡¯ll smash it!¡± She cursed and brandished her watermelon knife, rushing over to chop the golden statue. ¡°Mengxi, wait!¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke up, ¡°The Protector Golden Armor is a dead object, maybe I can use it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Mengxi retracted her knife, picked up the golden statue, and walked over, puzzled, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect does have some interesting things. This thing looks like a Daoist artifact, but it¡¯s not. In my opinion, it¡¯s somewhat simr to a Yin deity¡¯s golden statue¡­ But the Protector Golden Armor doesn¡¯t have a sense of autonomy. It¡¯s weird, really weird!¡± Liu Shishi, Miss Yue, and Yang Yin also came forward one after another, expressing their concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just suffering from a little internal injury. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Xu Yang. With a slight change of thought, the essence of the water element spread, and water vapor appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s body. When the water vapor dissipated, the blood stains on his body were gone. Then with a slight change in magical power, the fire elemental essence emitted and dried his clothes. He wasn¡¯t seriously injured, unlike the martial artists. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°physique +1¡± is an overall improvement, from flesh and blood, tendons and bones, skin and membrane to internal organs, while ordinary martial artists can¡¯t refine their internal organs at the Body Refining Four Realms. Only when they be martial arts Grandmasters can they ¡°refine the organs.¡± If it weren¡¯t for that, the two strikes from the Protector Golden Armor, even after the Diamond Talisman had removed nearly half of its power, would have left Xu Yang dead or severely injured. He took the golden statue from Yun Mengxi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is good at refining ghosts and gods. This Protector Golden Armor is indeed somewhat simr to the golden body of a Yin deity. To use it, you just need to summon the spirit of the Protector Golden Armor to activate it¡­ However, they have already wiped out the wisdom of the spirit, requiring their own power to control it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that troublesome?¡± Yang Yin was puzzled, but Xu Yangughed, ¡°You saw the situation just now¡­ The Lu Shan Sect is good at summoning ghosts and gods. They can summon ghosts soldiers from the five directions and ten roads for their own use but the summoned ghosts and gods have uncontrobility. Once they be more powerful than themselves, they will be attacked. This Protector Golden Armor is quite powerful, and perhaps they are worried that they would be unable to control such a wise spirit.¡± Xu Yang tried to control the Protector Golden Armor using the methods from the Divine Ascension Scripture. The next moment, golden light spread on the golden statue, and with crackling sounds, the more than two-meter-tall, burly golden-armored giant walked out again. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Xu Yangughed heartily, ¡°The people of the Lu Shan Sect are indeed my lucky stars. Knowing that our Daoist physique is weak, they kindly gifted me with a guardian golden armor¡­with this, mybat power will greatly increase, and I won¡¯t fear martial arts Heavenly Beings or the Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± It¡¯s not surprising that Xu Yang could control the guardian golden armor, as the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect have their simrities, and techniques in Divine Ascension Scripture allow such control. He withdrew the skill and put away the guardian golden armor, storing the golden armored stone statue in his storage space. This thing must be carried with him at all times, so that it can be used whenever necessary! Xu Yang gathered the corpses of the three Lu Shan Sect experts together. He rummaged through their belongings and found a secret book of Daoist talismans on the female Daoist practitioner, which recorded the drawing methods of more than ten talismans. The ¡°Fire Talisman¡± that the female Daoist practitioner was skilled in was among them. ¡°There are many variations of this fire talisman, such as firebirds, fire tigers, fire dragons¡­¡± Xu Yang was pleasantly surprised. The ¡°Fire Talisman¡± was somewhat simr to the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. When making the talisman, one had to integrate one¡¯s own Daoist essence and understanding of the rules of the fire element into it. Although its power was not as great as that of the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±, it had many more variations, which the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± could not have. Additionally, there was the ¡°Five Ghosts and Invite God Mantra¡±. Although it was called a ¡°mantra¡±, it was actually a talisman. Chen Chaoting had used this talisman before when performing rituals on an altar. It could be used in conjunction with the altar and spells to summon the ghosts and gods of the five directions and ten territories. ¡°Substitute talisman, purification talisman¡­¡± Xu Yang carefully examined and found two talismans quite interesting. One was the ¡°Substitute Talisman,¡± which was a high-level talisman that could only be drawn when cultivated to the Divine Transcendence realm. It could be used to rece oneself in bearing some consequences and crises. The ¡°Purification Talisman¡± was much simpler and could be considered the most basic Daoist talisman. This ¡°purification¡± did not refer to the eunuch-making process, but rather-purifying the body. When used, it could remove dirt and dust from the body and maintain a ¡°dust-free¡± state for a period of time. It could be described as an essential item for traveling. Lin Chaoyang had no valuables on him, only a blue-covered book bound with thread, which Xu Yang was overjoyed to find, thinking it must be some secret manual since the binding was not ordinary. ¡°Golden Lotus Drunk Under the Grape Trellis?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± However, when Xu Yang flipped the book open, he was dumbfounded. The book read: ¡°The two people yed wine games under the grape trellis, and it didn¡¯t take long for Golden Lotus to get drunk. Chunmei brought a pillow and ced it under the grape trellis. Golden Lotusid down and fell fast asleep, while Honorable Officer Ximen watched¡­¡± Below. There were also several illustrations. Yun Mengxi curiously peeked at it and eximed, ¡°Damn, this position works too?¡± Her voice caught the attention of Liu Shishi and others, and Xu Yang quickly put the book away, exining, ¡°This cultivation posture is indeed quite strange-Mengxi, could you help me try itter?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face flushed and she whispered, ¡°Our home doesn¡¯t have a grape trellis¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± Next, he searched through Chen Chaoting¡¯s corpse. Chen Chaoting had nothing valuable on him but wore an ancient-looking ring on his hand. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it: ¡°Storage Ring!¡± A storage ring alone, regardless of what was inside, could sell for a lot of money. After ¡°searching the corpses,¡± Xu Yang piled the three bodies together, took out a Daoist robe, and earnestly put it on, preparing to performst rites for the three. Miss Yue, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but have her beautiful eyes shine with admiration as she looked at Xu Yang, murmuring, ¡°Xu Yang is truly a kind- hearted man¡­ Even though the three of them wanted to kill him, he¡¯s still willing to perform rituals for them.¡± Next to her, Yue Yuluo whispered to her sister, ¡°Sister, my husband calls this ¡®cutting grass without uprooting it, letting it grow back when the wind blows¡­¡¯ He said that after killing these powerful Daoist practitioners, it¡¯s necessary to perform a ritual for their souls before burning their corpses and scattering their ashes, otherwise, they might be terrifying ghosts bent on revenge.¡± fl II Miss Yue opened and closed her mouth, murmuring, ¡°So ruthless and cold-blooded¡­ so handsome!¡± Afterpleting the rites, Xu Yang effortlessly directed a fire to burn the three corpses to ashes. He waved his sleeve, and under the blow of a strong wind, the ashes scattered, leaving no trace. He then remembered his ssmates and said, ¡°Da Jie, let your men go back first¡­ I¡¯m in the middle of a ssmates¡¯ gathering, and I don¡¯t want to scare themter¡­ Oh, have you all eaten lunch yet? The battle just now didn¡¯t affect this farmhouse¡¯s kitchen, so let¡¯s go out and eat together.¡± Soon. The Yin energy dissipated. Xu Yang walked out with Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yun Mengxi, Yang Yin, and Miss Yue, attracting the attention of Ma Long and the others who stood up in the distance and asked about Xu Yang¡¯s rtionship with the five beautiful women. ¡°They are¡­¡± Ma Long was about to speak when he suddenly felt a burning pain on his face and shook his head, recalling his experience at the Ghost Market, ¡°I cannot say, I cannot say¡­ You can eat recklessly, but you cannot speak recklessly. Be careful with your words, everyone!¡± Chapter 208 - 172: Martial World Shakes, Land Immortals! Chapter 208: Chapter 172: Martial World Shakes, Land Immortals! Trantor: 549690339 The Yin energy dispersed. A group of people surrounded Xu Yang, chattering and asking nonstop, their eyes filled with curiosity and awe! They hadn¡¯t seen what happened behind them due to the obstruction of the Yin energy. But Xu Yang¡¯s earlier disy of ¡°supernatural¡± power and the scene of him smashing the Daoist nun with a hammer deeply imprinted in their minds! ¡°Xu Yang, are you a superhero?¡± ¡°Are you Thor¡­ is your hammer Mjolnir? I just saw lightning strike when you swung your hammer!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, did those three people die?¡± ¡°You¡­ you killed someone, will the policee after you?¡± Facing the ssmates¡¯ incessant questions, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone rx, this is just a small martial world conflict, the police won¡¯t get involved¡­ I¡¯m not a superhero, nor am I Thor, I¡¯ve just practiced a little Daoist skills.¡± ¡°Daoist skills? You mean like those legendary immortals?¡± Someone asked again. Xu Yang exined, ¡°Practicing Daoism and bing an immortal are two different things, they shouldn¡¯t be confused¡­ Old ss monitor, where¡¯s your uncle?¡± He changed the subject, looking at Yang Fan. Yang Fan pointed ahead, where a middle-aged man was holding a piece of brick with a grieving expression on his face in front of the ruins. Xu Yang stepped forward tofort him, ¡°Boss, out with the old, in with the new¡­ Besides, your kitchen hasn¡¯t even copsed yet, has it?¡± II II The boss wanted to punch Xu Yang, but didn¡¯t dare. Xu Yang opened Chen Chaoting¡¯s storage ring, found about two to three hundred thousand in cash and several gold bars, and gave them all to the boss, saying, ¡°Your farmhouse was also destroyed because of me, take this money aspensation.¡± The boss was overjoyed. Constructing a rural farmhouse actually doesn¡¯t cost much, and some walls are even made of earth bricks. The total loss of the six copsed rooms, including their interior decorations and equipment, was less than two hundred thousand, so the cash was enough for reconstruction¡­ and those gold bars would cover the losses incurred from not being able to host guests during the reconstruction! One should not underestimate rural farmhouses. The food in these farmhouses tends to be more expensive than in the city¡­ that¡¯s secondary, their primary iees from ¡°charging fees¡±. There are many wealthy people in the city and sometimes when they have free time, they want to y cards together, so theye to a rural farmhouse. It¡¯s safe, they can enjoy delicious food and karaoke¡­ plus, if they bring women along, they don¡¯t have to worry about their wife finding out at home! Having receivedpensation, the boss happily instructed the chef to prepare food for Xu Yang. At this moment, all the private rooms had copsed. Ma Long proposed that everyone sit on the ground to eat, many ssmates agreed, some even helped to move out unbroken tables and chairs from the ruins. Yang Fan, as the organizer of this reunion, joked, ¡°I believe our reunion will be unique and unforgettable, one that we¡¯ll remember for the next ten, twenty, thirty years, or even our entire lives!¡± Before the food arrived, the waiters brought several boxes of beer. Everyone raised their sses and drank merrily. During this time, many ssmates toasted Xu Yang, deliberately or unintentionally getting closer to him. That female writer even got drunk and sat beside Xu Yang, grabbing his hand and asking, ¡°Master Xu, can you tell me about your Daoist world?¡± ¡°And¡­ have you ever seen a ghost?¡± ¡°Are there really ghosts in this world?¡± She drunkenly said, ¡°I¡¯m in a creative bottleneck for my new book which has a supernatural theme, but I feel like I¡¯m not writing it right¡­ How about you and I have a good talk tonight¡­¡± Before she finished, Yun Mengxi pried open her hand that was holding Xu Yang¡¯s. Yun Mengxi¡¯s smile was sweet as she said, ¡°ssmate, since you¡¯re writing a supernatural novel, why not find a few more ghosts to talk to¡­ So, where do you live? Maybe elder sister can help you catch a few ghosts and send them over?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female student was overjoyed and immediately grabbed Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Sister, my name is He Jiajia, my pen name is Chunxue Wanqing¡­ If you can help me catch a ghost, I¡¯ll make you the protagonist in my book!¡± ¡°Alt?¡± Yun Mengxi was taken aback, somewhat shy. ¡°Can¡­ can I be in a book? If I be the protagonist, who will be the male lead? Can the male lead be based on Xu Yang?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Right!¡± ¡°I have a few more sisters!¡± Yun Mengxi called Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Miss Yates, pulling them all together, saying, ¡°You can write us into Xu Yang¡¯s harem¡­ By the way, do you know how to drive?¡± He Jiajia: ¡°¡­¡± Her mouth opened wide, and she said in a daze, ¡°My protagonist is a Daoist priest, who can¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Who says Daoist priests can¡¯t get married?¡± Yun Mengxiughed, ¡°The Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage hassted for over 2000 years, and there have been more than sixty generations of Heavenly Masters, all of whom are direct descendants of the old Taoist Zhang Daoling¡­ If they can¡¯t get married, do you think their childrene from a crack in the rock?¡± ¡°Within the Daoist world, some priests can¡¯t get married and have children, but others can¡­ Haven¡¯t you watched TV dramas? Do you know the seven masters of Wudang? That Song Qingshu, isn¡¯t he the son of Wudang Sect¡¯s elder disciple?¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± He Jiajia whispered, ¡°I want to write in a Boys¡¯ Love style¡­ girls like reading that now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Boys¡¯ Love?¡± Chapter 209 - 172: Martial World Shaking, Land Chapter 209: Chapter 172: Martial World Shaking, Land Immortall_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Yun Mengxi and the other women obviously didn¡¯t understand. After He Jiajia¡¯s exnation, Yun Mengxi instantly bes unhappy: ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a Diamond gourd doll? Why do you need a female lead for writing this crap?¡­OK, OK, let¡¯s eat!¡± A ssmates¡¯ gathering continued untilte into the night before it finally ended. At this moment. In the heart of Min River in Min Province, inside Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Grand Hall, the atmosphere was eerily silent. ¡°Have we received any news from Chen Chaoting and the others yet?¡± Someone asked. The rest cast their eyes towards one of the ¡°Six Children of Lu Shan¡±, a Taoist nun! Despite being a woman, she was the second strongest among the ¡°Six Children of Lu Shan¡±. She was a member of Li n in the Chen, Lin, Li branch of Lu Shan Sect. Her name was Li Shixuan. It is said that when Li Shixuan was young, she dreamed that Li Sanniang from the ¡°Three Ladies¡± taught her Daoist skills. After the spiritual aura resurfaced, she joined Lu Shan Sect at the age of 16. After eight years of practicing her craft, she became renowned in the martial world. At 42, she entered Divine Transcendence Realm. Since then she has been seated in Lu Shan, and she hasn¡¯t left for fifteen years. Before Lin Chaoyang, Chen Chaoting, and Li Chaoyang left to go to Wu City, it was her who arranged it. Li Chaoying is a disciple of the Li n, Li Shixuan¡¯s niece, and also her favorite disciple. Seeing the five of them looking at her, Li Shixuan said in a deep voice: ¡°At noon, I received a call from Chaoying. She said that she had arrived in Wu City, found Xu Yang, and that there was no Ghost King guarding him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, with the strength of Chen Chaoting, Lin Chaoyang, and Li Chaoying, plus a protective golden armor, Xu Yang¡¯s death is inevitable. Why hasn¡¯t there been a response?¡± Someone asked. Li Shixuan had a slightly ominous feeling, but as the person who just spoke said, as long as the Spirits Management Bureau didn¡¯t intervene, the sess of this operation was practically guaranteed. She pondered for a few seconds, then said: ¡°Perhaps Xu Yang was in a busy area, and it wasn¡¯t convenient to make a move¡­ Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Maybe when Chaoying and the others find an opportunity, they will take action.¡± This wait¡­ Lasted overnight! The atmosphere in the grand hall was bing more and more oppressive. The six Divine Transcendence Realm masters appeared to close their eyes to rest, but they were in fact growing increasingly anxious. At five in the morning, the ¡°first¡± of the Six Children of Lu Shan spoke, ¡°My junior sister, why haven¡¯t we received any news yet? Why don¡¯t you contact Chaoying to see what¡¯s going on?¡± The ¡°first¡± of the Six Children of Lu Shan, known as ¡°Qingyang¡±, and nicknamed ¡°Supreme Sage Qingyang¡±, was at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm. Reportedly, his talent for Daoism was terrifying. Even before the resurgence of the spiritual aura, he was already a disciple of Lu Shan Sect. In those days, even with the spiritual aura in decline, he had managed to practice hard and reach the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm. When the spiritual aura resurfaced, his cultivation made great strides forward and he became a master. Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, lost and was injured in the fight over Dao dominance, and it was Qingyang who did it. Li Shixuan took out her mobile phone and called Li Chaoying. Times are different. Even these masters use mobile phones,puters and even ¡°Qingyang¡± took a driving test a few years ago¡­ However, there was no answer, and the cellphone gave the message ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service¡±. When she tried again, the message was ¡°The phone number you dialed has been turned off¡± ¡­which was expected since Li Chaoying had turned into ashes and naturally her phone wouldn¡¯t have survived. Just then. Outside the grand hall, a ¡°Chaoying¡± disciple of Lu Shan Sect rushed in, shouting: ¡°Master, uncles, it¡¯s awful¡­ my brothers¡­ they¡¯ve had an ident!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shixuan stood up abruptly and asked: ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± The disciple had a tablet with him. He handed it to her, saying: ¡°It¡¯s all over the martial world forum¡­ It¡¯s posted by that number one paparazzi of the martial world!¡± ¡°The three ¡®Chaoying¡¯ high-level operators from the Lu Shan Sect were killed in Wu City. Will the struggle for Dao dominance between the Lu Shan Sect and the JingMing Sect restart war?¡± Wu City. Inside the vi. When Xu Yang woke up early in the morning, he saw this post on the ¡°martial world forum¡±. He clicked to view it and found that the process described in the post was the same as what he had experienced. The only difference was some of his own tactics and strategies were kept hidden. In the post, the cause of death for the three great masters was described vaguely, only saying ¡°Chen Chaoting held a ritual, inviting spirits from five directions and ten pathways. Unfortunately, he unintentionally invoked two Ghost Kings, was gued by bacsh, and died on the spot.¡± This news undoubtedly made Xu Yang¡¯s title of ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± once again widespread in the martial world. The entire forum was filled with posts discussing this matter. It was no exaggeration to say that the martial world was shaken! Xu Yang: He seemed thoughtful. Top paparazzi in martial world, the descendent of Baixiao Sheng? ¡°Why do I feel¡­ this person is not the descendent of Baixiao Sheng as rumored in the martial world but is from the Spirits Management Bureau?¡± Xu Yang frowned, what happened yesterday, he only told Wang Hou about it¡­ and what can be certain is that there were no martial world people secretly watching at the time. The ¡°video¡± that Yang Fan and others shot was also deleted by him. Only Wang Hou could know! ¡°Perhaps this Top paparazzi in martial world is really a staff member or someone promoted by the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ After all, only the Spirits Management Bureau has such strong intelligence capabilities that even knows which Grandmaster is cheating with which Daoist¡¯s wife.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang quietly thought, he was just about to make a call to Wang Hou, when his phone rang. ncing at the iing video call, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help being startled¡­ ¡± Grandmaster Chengming?¡± ¡°Why did this old senior think of calling me?¡± He answered the video call. There he was, the figure of Grandmaster Chengming appeared. He was sitting under a ginkgo tree, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, I heard about what happened yesterday. Are you okay?¡± After making small talk for a bit, Grandmaster Chengming asked about Xu Yang¡¯s wedding date. Xu Yang said with a wry smile, ¡°Old senior, I have to postpone the wedding. I have some issues with my eyes and I want to wait until they recover.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just as well.¡± Grandmaster Chengming turned the camera to reveal a shadow sitting under the ginkgo tree. The person had a mysterious aura spreading over his body, causing ripples in the air around him. Who else could it be if not Wang Hou? Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°This young man Wang Hou came to Zongsheng Pce today toprehend the Dao. He said he wanted to break into the realm of the Land Immortal. I was afraid that your wedding in the next few days might get in the way¡­ Now that you¡¯ve postponed it, we cane to your wedding together once Wang Hou finishes his retreat. We can also learn something from it!¡± After ending the call. Xu Yang went downstairs. At the dining table, Miss Yates was also there. She didn¡¯t go back aftering to the vist night but decided to stay here for a few days. Seeing Xu Yanging down, Miss Yates said solemnly: ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re here¡­ I just got the news that the Chiyan Ghost King is trying to find out about you. And he has sent out the word that he wants to invite spirits from all over the world to congratte you on your wedding day!¡± With her words turning, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°This Chiyan Ghost King is ambitious. This move is not just for you. Perhaps he wants to kill me as well¡­ In my opinion, why don¡¯t you postpone your wedding¡­ Right, isn¡¯t it popr to have a destination wedding these days?¡± ¡°You could go on a trip to get married. As long as you leave Xi Xia¡¯s territory, it will be difficult for the Chiyan Ghost King to deal with you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Besides, since the Chiyan Ghost King has invited the spirits to congratte me, if I run away, won¡¯t that be impolite?¡± He paused, and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, this would make elder sister look bad¡­ Elder sister, just let the Chiyan Ghost King do whatever he wants. I guarantee that I¡¯ll have them organized nicely so they won¡¯t be able to find fault!¡± Miss Yates gave a wry smile. Organize? How to organize? This guy is here to cause trouble. Even if you treat him as a guest of honor, he won¡¯t give up easily. However, Xu Yang was thinking about something else¡­ His business has now entered the Xi Xia Ghost Market, but it would be tough to expand in the future¡­ If he could take this opportunity to capture all the powerful spirits in Xi Xia, wouldn¡¯t all problems be solved? PS: Second update, 4,000 word chapter. That¡¯s it for today. I have been really busy recently. Please forgive me for beingzy, thank you! Chapter 210 - 173: Cutting Faces! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 210: Chapter 173: Cutting Faces! (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Miss Yue was at a loss for words for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s words clearly indicated that he has his own cards and confidence. That¡¯s true! His own strength is not weak, and with the ¡°Thunder Entering Dao¡± technique, he is already very good at restraining the Yin evil spirits. In addition, he had acquired the ¡°Protector Golden Armor¡± yesterday, which wasparable to a martial arts Heavenly Being, plus Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi¡­ Counting herself, they barely have the strength equivalent to four Ghost Kings! Maybe Xu Yang¡¯s confidence lies in these, and in fact, the strength of four Ghost Kings could indeed dominate a ce¡­ But, my brother-inw, doesn¡¯t he know about my father¡¯s reputation in the Xi Xia ghost circle? Doesn¡¯t he know how many masters I have offended? The Chiyan Ghost King is just the beginning, and he is not there to deal with you, Xu Yang, alone! I¡¯m afraid that if he raises his arm, 70% of the masters in the entire Xi Xia ghost circle wille¡­ So she said again, ¡°Brother-inw, my sister and I are usually aloof, and in the Xi Xia ghost circle, we don¡¯t have many friends. The Chiyan Ghost King is expanding his circle of friends everywhere, and things might be more serious than you think¡­¡± Xu Yang drank the eight treasures tea and said indifferently, ¡°The Chiyan Ghost King has friends, and I have friends too. My sister is finally here to have fun in the mortal world, so let¡¯s eat, drink and be merry.¡± With things said to this extent, Miss Yue couldn¡¯t say much more. Yue Yuluo suggested that they go shopping after their meal. This proposal received unanimous approval from the women. Soon. Xu Yang took the five women out. Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Miss Yue, their beauty and temperament were all top-notch, especially Yue Yuluo and Miss Yue, who were twins and looked exactly the same. The only difference was one dressed innocently, and the other leaned towards a dark vibe. Once they walked on the street, they attracted countless nces. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wanda za. I heard that there¡¯s food, drinks, entertainment, and shopping.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wanda za in Wu City has been built for several years, but Xu Yang has never been there. Previously, when he was alone and had to manage the shop, he would only go to pedestrian street or Yiwu market for cheap shopping and eating. He had heard about the bustling Wanda za but never had the opportunity to go. However, as soon as they arrived at Wanda za and hadn¡¯t even entered the mall, something happened¡­ Click! A young man took a photo of Yun Mengxi and the others. The next moment, Yun Mengxi appeared in front of the young man and reached out¡­ Crack! The camera was crushed in an instant! ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± The young man was shocked. Yun Mengxi threw away the smashed cellphone, grabbed the young man¡¯s cor, lifted him off the ground with a furious voice, ¡°You dog-like thing, how dare you secretly take pictures of me and my sisters?¡± ¡°No¡­ No!¡± The young man quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sneak a picture, it¡¯s called street photography¡­ I wanted to capture the beauty of our Wu City.¡± He pointed to the other side and said, ¡°Look, they¡¯re taking pictures too.¡± Yun Mengxi looked over and saw a girl dressed in a fancy costume, wearing rabbit ears, posing in various poses, and a bunch of sleazy men holding cameras and taking pictures. Yun Mengxi also saw that several men were even lying on the ground to find the perfect angle. And there was another girl wearing her underwear on the outside. Even though she knew people were taking pictures, she walked back and forth in front of the cameras three times in three minutes. ¡°This¡­ This is street photography?¡± Yun Mengxi and the women were shocked. She let go of the young man, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a hooligan tone, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care if you take pictures of others, but if you dare to sneak a photo of me again, I¡¯ll break your legs, got it?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± The young man ran away. This little episode did not affect the women¡¯s moods. They entered the mall, and there was a KFC right at the entrance. Yun Mengxi¡¯s foodie tendencies were stimted, and she immediately wanted to eat a hamburger. After eating the hamburger, Xu Yang found a cellphone store and said, ¡°Sister, I promised you before that I would help you buy cellphones for your subordinates¡­ Let¡¯s go buy them!¡± Once they entered the store, employees in uniform immediately came to greet them, showing great enthusiasm. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What cellphones do you have here? Can we buy a SIM card with the phone?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The staff exined, ¡°We are a mobile branch here. You can handle various tasks at any time. The cellphones we mainly sell are VIVO, OPPO, Huawei, and Apple.¡± Xu Yang sat down with the five stunning beauties behind him. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go on, bring me the best and most expensive cellphones in the store!¡± The employee was delighted and said, ¡°Sir, please wait.¡± In a short while, she took a cellphone and introduced it to Xu Yang, ¡°This Huawei Mate Xs is currently the most expensive cellphone in our store. The official price is 16,999 yuan. It has 8 GB of RAM, 512 GB of storage, a battery capacity of up to 4500mAh, and has a powerful¡­¡± Xu Yang had heard about this phone. After all, Huawei¡¯s ¡°folding phone¡± was very sessful in online marketing at the time. Scalpers had even raised the price to 30,000 yuan and 50,000 yuan, and it wasn¡¯t until the poprity had died down that the price returned to normal. ¡°You don¡¯t need to introduce it.¡± Xu Yang directly took the phone and handed it to Miss Yue, ¡°Sister, what do you think of this phone?¡± Miss Yue was ying with a cellphone for the first time, and there were some things she didn¡¯t understand. Yue Yuluo was showing her some tips on the spot, saying, ¡°Sister, Yun, Shishi, Yin, let¡¯s take a picture¡­ Let¡¯s test the pixel quality.¡± After taking the picture, the women gathered around to take a look¡ª ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Such clear pixels!¡± Seeing that the women liked it, Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for this one. Bring me four more units.¡± The staff member who had helped Xu Yang was thrilled and blushing. Salespeople receivedmission, and the more expensive the phone, the higher themission. With the purchase of these five Huawei Mate Xs phones, her sales champion position for the month was secured! Other employees in the store looked at her with a mix of envy, jealousy, and hatred. ¡°Sir, there are only three units of this model left in our store. I can get more from other stores, but it might take more than an hour¡­ Can you wait?¡± The employee asked carefully. Xu Yang sneakily nced at the five women behind him ying with the Huawei Mate Xs and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°These girls are so pretty¡­ Who is this man, and what is his rtionship with them?¡± ¡°You can arrange for someone to get the stock; we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. After the staff member made a phone call, Xu Yang looked at Miss Yue and asked, ¡°Elder sister, how many people are under you?¡± Miss Yue thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I have nine hundred minor demons and nine Red Robes¡­ There are also a few dozen fierce ghosts close to the level of Red Robe. You don¡¯t need to provide cell phones for those minor demons.¡± ¡°So, one hundred units?¡± Xu Yang said a number. Miss Yue nodded, and Xu Yang instructed the clerk, ¡°Please get me another one hundred phones, Huawei, VIVO, and OPPO are all fine, prices within the range of 1,000-2,000.¡± This time, the entire store was stunned. Before long, the manager rushed over and personally served Xu Yang tea. But soon¡­ Xu Yang had a problem! Originally, the phone cards for the five women were registered with Xu Yang¡¯s ID¡­ Now, if he wants to buy phones and cards for the other Yin spirits and malevolent beings, he¡¯ll have to use his ID! However, there¡¯s a rule now. One ID can only register up to five phone cards! ¡°Can¡¯t you bend the rules?¡± Xu Yang asked tentatively, but the store manager bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re our valued customer. If I could do it, I would definitely help you¡­ but I really can¡¯t handle 100 phone cards.¡± Helpless, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Wang Lin. Soon, Wang Lin and Bai Wei arrived together. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± These two were the first members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau Xu Yang had met, at the Yellow River bank. At that time, Xu Yang was only in the early stages of Qi Refining Realm Four. Before he knew it, he had be famous in the martial world as an expert in the Entering Dao Realm and had made a big name for himself as the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡±! Don¡¯t think for a moment that ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± is a derogatory term. In today¡¯s martial world, it¡¯s not like the ancient times where you could establish a reputation with just a little bit of kung fu! Modern martial artists are well-informed and up-to-date. Want to self-proim a title without any real skills or achievements? You¡¯ll probably get challenged the next day with someone buying an airne ticket toe to your doorstep and beat you so badly you can¡¯t even take care of yourself! Just like Lei Lie, the ¡°Rain of Fists,¡± being able to make a name for yourself in the martial world is a sign of the recognition of other martial artists! ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei.¡± Xu Yang greeted them and then stated his request. Wang Linughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, just issue some unregistered cards.¡± The store manager bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, now all cards must be registered under a real name¡­ unregistered cards can¡¯t be issued anymore.¡± ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t.¡± Wang Lin took out his phone, made a call, and said, ¡°Director Feng, it¡¯s me, Little Wang¡­ It¡¯s like this, Master Xu needs one hundred unregistered phone cards¡­¡± Meanwhile, on the other end. Wu City Supernatural Affairs Bureau Team. After hanging up the phone, Feng Zhaoqing immediately called Director Chen of the West Xia Branch. Although Director Chen Jingzhou of the West Xia Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau had never met Xu Yang, when he heard it was Xu Yang, he immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over right away.¡± Soon, Wang Lin¡¯s phone rang again. After he answered the call, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s voice came through,ughing, ¡°Wang Lin, please tell Master Xu that the phone cards he requested will be delivered in a little over an hour.¡± Since the matter was settled, the group of three men, four ghosts, and one zombie left the cell phone store. Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei, since you¡¯re here let¡¯s have lunch together¡­ I heard there¡¯s a great seafood buffet on the fourth floor, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s invitation was hard for the two to refuse. They took the elevator to the fourth floor, and during this process, Yang Yin suddenly eximed in surprise. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously. Yang Yin stared at the elevator going down and shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just felt that person looks so strange, wearing men¡¯s clothes but with a woman¡¯s face.¡± Xu Yang followed Yang Yin¡¯s gaze but only saw a back view and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Arriving at the fourth floor. After paying, they had just entered the buffet restaurant. ¡°Aahh!!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a dead body!¡± Suddenly, a scream rang out. Wang Lin and Bai Wei exchanged nces and rushed over right away. Xu Yang said, ¡°You guys go and get some food first; I¡¯ll also go and see what¡¯s happening.¡± Out of curiosity, the women followed him, and following the crowd, they arrived at the entrance of the women¡¯s restroom. ¡°Dead, she¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°Her face was cut off, how terrible!¡± A slightly chubby female was pale from fear and was vomiting and muttered. Wang Lin took out his police ID and showed it to everyone, saying, ¡°I am from Wu City Public Security Bureau Criminal Police Team, please cooperate with us, step back, and do not destroy the scene!¡± ¡°Step back, step back!¡± Bai Wei also shouted. The onlookers retreated from the women¡¯s restroom. Wang Lin and Bai Wei entered and opened the door to a toilet cubicle. They saw a female corpse sitting on the toilet with her pants not pulled up. Her face was bloodied on one side, and her skin appeared to have been brutally shed off! PS: Yesterday I only updated 7,000 words, but I never thought you guys would throw in so many monthly tickets. Thank you, brothers, in return, I¡¯ll post some pictures in the group chat! Chapter 211 - 174: The Painted Skin! Chapter 211: Chapter 174: The Painted Skin! Trantor: 549690339 | Xu Yang also walked into the women¡¯s restroom. He ¡°saw¡± the stall where the incident urred. In the stall, there was a young woman, dressed in cool summer clothes and with a head of non-mainstream light blue hair. She should be pretty young. She was sitting on the toilet. Her bag, broken makeup mirror, and lipstick were scattered on the floor. Her face had been gruesomely cut off, and her bloody features were oozing blood non-stop. ¡°Bizarre case!¡± Bai Wei nced briefly and immediately made a judgment, saying, ¡°Wang Lin, notify the Public Security Bureau, let them send people to seal off the scene, and get in touch with the mail¡¯s management to request the surveince footage!¡± Wang Lin immediately took out his cell phone and made a call. Xu Yang was somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°How did you determine that this is a bizarre case? I didn¡¯t detect any Yin energy residue at the scene! ¡± Indeed! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes may not be able to ¡°see¡±. But his spiritual power senses were even more powerful than his eyes. As soon as he entered the restroom, he scanned it but found no trace of Yin energy residue. In his heart, he even ruled out the possibility of a bizarre case. Bai Wei replied, ¡°I judged based on the eye expression and time of death of the corpse. I have studied forensic medicine, and the body temperature of the corpse can roughly estimate that her time of death did not exceed 15 minutes. This is Wanda, the busiest mall in Wu City.¡± ¡°The fourth floor of Wanda is all sorts of food stores and cinemas. The buffet seafood restaurants on this floor don¡¯t have restrooms, so people are constantlying and going in this public restroom. If it wasn¡¯t a bizarre event, it would be impossible to make no noise at all.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Bai Wei¡¯s judgment made sense, but it was not enough to determine that this was indeed a bizarre case. However, when Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± the corpse¡¯s eyes, he understood why Bai Wei was so certain! There was not even a trace of fear or pain in the dead woman¡¯s eyes; instead, her eyes exuded faint joy! Bai Wei found the woman¡¯s ID in the bag on the ground and said, ¡°Zhang Li, 22 years old¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Li?¡± Xu Yang was slightly taken aback. This name¡­ sounded familiar! He leaned over to ¡°see¡± the ID card and immediately remembered. This was one of the two girls that Ma Long had picked up when he just returned to Wu City. She was the one who sent him back to his funeral home when he was drunk. She had also harbored malicious intentions against him, but was then scared off by Liu Shishi. She had left behind a ckce at his ce. Soon enough, Mall management arrived. A homicide in the mall was a big deal, so the management was very cooperative. In no tune, Xu Yang and the others saw the surveince footage of the corridor outside the restroom. ording to the surveince, Zhang Li entered the restroom at 12:28 p.m. on July 20, 2023. At 12:38 p.m., She walked out of the restroom and even deliberately looked up at the camera with a strange smile on her face before walking away. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°We entered the restroom at 12:42 p.m., and Zhang Li was already dead by then¡­ What¡¯s going on with her appearing in the surveince footage?¡± Wang Lin clearly remembered the time. At that moment, Yang Yin, who was standing beside Xu Yang, said, ¡°That¡¯s not Zhang Li!¡± She was very certain and said, ¡°When Zhang Li entered the restroom, she had a bag on her back. Her bag remained in the restroom. The person who came out was a man. He entered the restroom 28 seconds before Zhang Li. He just wore Zhang Li¡¯s face!¡± Wang Lm and Bai Wei had been focusing on the faces of people entering and leaving the restroom, not noticing this detail. They rewound the surveince footage and watched it again, only to find that Yang Yin was indeed correct. Moreover, Yang Yin continued, ¡°We had encountered this man before when we left the phone store. I found him strange even then¡­ He had the stature and manners of a man, yet he had a woman¡¯s face¡­ Now it seems that he cut off Zhang Li¡¯s face and wore it on his own.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of a term in his mind ¨C Face Painting! The earliest appearance of ¡°Face Painting¡± is in ¡°Mysteries of the Obscure,¡± which tells the story of evil spirits transforming into beautiful women to ¡® seduce lecherous and greedy men. The lecherous men were deceived, and the Daoist priest saw through it. Later, it was recorded in Pu Songling¡¯s ¡°Strange Tales From a Chinese Studio¡± and had even been adapted into several big-screen movies. Upon learning about the ability of this ¡°ghost,¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei¡¯s faces grew solemn. Regardless of thebat power of such a ghost, Since ¡°it¡± could peel off someone else¡¯s face and impersonate them without revealing any Yin energy, it was extremely terrifying. In the vast ocean of people, as long as ¡°it¡± killed someone, changed their face and disappeared into the crowd, how could one find it? Now that a case had urred, Wang Lin and Bai Wei could no longer focus on eating. Xu Yang returned to the seafood buffet restaurant with thedies and filled a big table with dishes. At the dinner table, the group discussed the case. Miss Yates said, ¡°I never imagined Yang Yin¡¯s observation skills would be so impressive.¡± ¡°When I was learning to paint, my teacher often said that if one were to paint well, it would require paying attention to details. Maybe we painters observe things from a different perspective than others!¡± Xu Yang then asked with a change of expression, ¡°Sister, you are the Ghost King andmand numerous underworld soldiers with extensive connections and intelligence, and you are also rtively familiar with the ghost world of Xi Xia. Have you ever heard of such a ghost with these abilities in the Xi Xia region?¡± Miss Yue shook her head and said, ¡°In recent years, the number of Yin spirits and fierce ghosts has been increasing, and those that were once dormant are gradually awakening. Dead people or ces where Yin energy gathers are also giving birth to new lost souls.¡± ¡°These lost souls have varying abilities, and some of them don¡¯t even know of the Ghost Market¡¯s existence. They wander around all day, either harming people, hiding in a certain ce, or being devoured and refined by stronger Yin spirits and fierce ghosts¡­ It¡¯s normal for them to give birth to strange ghosts that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Yun Mengxi, who was standing beside, also said, ¡°During the Song Dynasty, there was a face-changing ghost that caused great disturbance among the ¡¯ living. Although the face-changing ghost did not have strong abilities, it possessed unparalleled skill in hiding. When this kind of ghost was weak, it only cut off people¡¯s faces and transformed into their appearance, but its body could not change.¡± ¡°As it killed more people, the evil energy in its body became stronger, and the Yin energy became heavier. Its power grew deeper, and after killing people, it would peel off their entire skin,pletely transforming into their appearance and even obtaining their memories, living as another person in the human world!¡± ¡°I remember that the face-changing ghost had caused trouble among the living for more than sixty years before it was finally subdued and killed by a Heavenly Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain who happened to witness itmitting a murder.¡± Shaking her head, Yun Mengxi sighed, ¡°If the Spirits Management Bureau doesn¡¯t find this face-changing ghost as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid many people will die this time!¡± As it turned out, Yun Mengxi was not mistaken. Around 12 o¡¯clock on the night of July 20th, Xu Yang received a call from Feng Zhaoqing. On the other end of the phone, Feng Zhaoqing helplessly said, ¡°Master X11¡­I need your help again.¡± ¡°Has the face-changing ghost killed someone again?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Where is the crime scene? I¡¯ming over.¡± ¡°Under the Yellow River Bridge.¡± Feng Zhaoqing gave the location. Xu Yang took a taxi and quickly arrived at Wu City¡¯s Yellow River Bridge, where he saw police tape under the bridge. In the middle was a corpse covered in a white sheet. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Feng Zhaoqing, a Grandmaster in the Innate Realm and captain of the Xi Xia branch of the Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Wu City, personally greeted Xu Yang. He opened the police tape and walked towards the corpse while introducing the scene to Xu Yang, ¡°This is the fourth homicide case today¡­ We have investigated, and the face that the killer used at the beginning was also obtained by murder!¡± ¡°After killing the woman at Wanda at noon, he killed another man at 6 pm¡­¡± ¡°This body was discovered 30 minutes ago. ording to the information left on the body, the victim is a 27-year-old male who was likely killed while fishing.¡± Xu Yang lifted the white sheet and took a nce. The body had the same death expression as Zhang Li. There was joy in the eyes. There were no other injuries on the body, and it seemed as if the person¡¯s face had been cut off while alive. There was no trace of Yin energy left around, making it impossible to find any clues¡­ As for the surveince, there was no need to check. Since the person could ¡°change faces,¡± checking would be futile. Moreover, Xu Yang discovered¡­ The ¡°wounds¡± on this body¡¯s face were smoother than those on Zhang Li¡¯s face¡­ This meant that the face-changing ghost was getting better at cutting faces! Of course.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This was not the main point. The main point was that there was another case! An idea shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, what was the time of death for the other victim you mentioned?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°The first victim was Ma Haiping, a decoration master. He wasying floor tiles for someone¡¯s house when the incident urred. We received the rm call at 3 pm, and ording to the forensic¡¯s identification, the time of death should be between 7:30 am and 9 am.¡± ¡°Morning, noon, afternoon¡­.¡± Xu Yang muttered to himself. He took out his cell phone and took a nce at the time with his spiritual power. It was just past midnight. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s mutterings, Feng Zhaoqing quickly asked, ¡°Master Xu, have you discovered any clues?¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°The timing of the face-changing ghost¡¯s killings¡­ Is it a coincidence or¡­¡± When he reached this point, he paused before saying, ¡°Or is it following meal times?¡± ¡°Breakfast? Lunch? Dinner¡­?¡± Feng Zhaoqing thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it! Does this bastard need a midnight snack too? If it¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t at least four people die every day?¡± ¡°By the way, Master Xu, you just mentioned the ghost is called a face-changing ghost?¡± Xu Yang nodded and immediately briefed Feng Zhaoqing on the characteristics of face-changing ghosts, and also told him about the incident Yun Mengxi had mentioned. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face changed upon hearing this, and he said seriously, ¡°If it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s terrible¡­ If it has to kill at least four people a day, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long for the entire Wu City to be frightened, and countless innocent civilians will fall victim to it!¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you have any way to find that face-changing ghost?¡± ¡°Difficult!¡± Xu Yang shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°This fellow can change faces at any time, and there¡¯s no Yin energy escaping from its body. To find it¡­ Oh!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly had an idea and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, I have an idea we could try, but I¡¯m not sure if it will actually be able to expose the ghost!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an ult technique that you might not believe, so there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, Ma Long¡¯s face appeared. If he were to take Ma Long with him and wander around Wu City every day¡­ would there be a chance of attracting the face-changing ghost? PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m taking my wife and children out to y today, so the third update will be a littleter, around 12 o¡¯clock. You cane back to read it tomorrow. Chapter 212 - 175: Are You Here to Poop? Chapter 212: Chapter 175: Are You Here to Poop? Trantor: 549690339 C ¡°ult?¡± Feng Zhaoqing couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Daoist practitioners considered as ult by ordinary people?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t make any promises. However, Feng Zhaoqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They had already discussed this case in their team today, but they were clueless and had no idea where to start! The methods of the ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± were not particrly clever, and it left many traces and surveince videos at the scene¡­ If the culprit was a human, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to crack the case just with these things! But the culprit was not a human! And they could change faces at any moment! Trying to find that ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± based on these traces and surveince videos was like looking for a needle in a haystack! Xu Yang¡¯s words raised hope in Feng¡¯s heart; otherwise, if they let the ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± continue, who knows how many innocent people would die. ¡°Master Xu, do you need us from the Spirits Management Bureau to do something?¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked. Xu Yang shook his head, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll act separately. I¡¯ll follow my own method, and you shouldn¡¯t ce all your hopes on me. What I¡¯m doing is a crude method, and it¡¯s not guaranteed to work!¡± After separating from Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang didn¡¯t go home; instead, he walked to the ¡°Crescent Food za¡± in Wu City, not far from Yellow River Bridge. This ¡°Crescent Food za¡± belonged to the ¡°New District¡± of Wu City. It was located on the west side of Wu City, close to the Yellow River. Many high-end residential areas had been developed nearby, including Xu Yang¡¯s vi. ording to the government¡¯s n, the New District was intended for major development, but the high-speed railway station was built in the eastern part of the city a few years ago, causing thend prices there to skyrocket. There were only a few stalls in the Crescent Food za. However, KTVs and barbecue bars were quite popr. At thiste hour, Xu Yang could clearly hear the wailing soundsing from the bars. Sitting in front of a barbecue bar, Xu Yang silently called Ma Long. After a few rings, Ma Long picked up the phone, sounding a bit flustered, ¡°Xu Yang, why are you calling¡­ why didn¡¯t you call earlier orter? You called just now when I was practicing Soul Departure. Your call startled me, and I almost couldn¡¯t return my soul to my body!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Xu Yang to speak, Ma Long said, ¡°No way, you have to treat me to a midnight snack to console my injured soul!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Damn! I was just thinking that it might be hard to get you out thiste, but since you said it yourself, I won¡¯t be polite then. So he said, ¡°No problem¡­ Let¡¯s go to Crescent Food za, and we¡¯ll call when we get there.¡± Ma Long arrived quickly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He came by taxi, and as soon as he got out, he made a call. Xu Yang hung up the phone and went to greet him, asking in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive?¡± Ma Longughed, ¡°How can I drink if I drive?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the female ghost I gave you drive?¡± Ma Long shuddered at the thought of his first BMW, saying, ¡°Forget it¡­ let¡¯s not let a ghost drive; I¡¯m scared¡­ Come on, there¡¯s a club over there. The rooms inside are big, and the princesses are high quality. If you talk right, you can even take them out.¡± Xu Yang firmly rejected the idea, saying he was going to get married soon and needed to take care of himself. He pulled Ma Long into one of the barbecue bars at random. The bar was small, with four booths and two private rooms, all full of people. In addition, there were a few tables and chairs set up outside. During the sweltering summer night, sitting outside and eating barbecue while drinking ice-cold beer with the breeze from the Yellow River blowing by was quite a special experience. The two sat down outside, and Ma Long ordered a heap of food. He told the server, ¡°Tell the barbecue chef to cook quickly, starting with the kidney¡­ Oh, and, bring me a whole box of Xi Xia X5 beer, ice-cold¡­ Xu Yang, do you think one box is enough?¡± ¡°Bring one box first, and we¡¯ll see after we finish.¡± Xu Yang echoed. Soon after, the beer was served. The server also brought a te of edamame and a stack of sunflower seeds. The two clinked sses, and Xu Yang asked while cracking the seeds, ¡°You said on the phone that I disturbed your cultivation, is everything okay?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Ma Longughed, ¡°It¡¯s just the Shedding the Shell Realm, there cannot be any problem. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a genius in cultivation¡­ I feel like I¡¯m making progress every day, and within a week, I might be able to break through to the Night Wandering Realm!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Keep up the good practice!¡± Xu Yang was genuinely happy that his close friend was achieving sess. In this way, he could activate his Extremely Yin Body sooner, making it easier to attract Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Although Xu Yang had his ¡°eyes closed¡±, he could clearly feel that the unique aura of the Extremely Yin Body on Ma Long was even stronger than before. Perhaps this was the main reason Wang Defa entrusted Ma Long to Xu Yang before leaving. If Yin spirits and malevolent beings werepared to flies, then Ma Long was hke a walking rotten egg, a pile of excrement that might attract a Yin ghost or evil spirit at any time to kill him! The reason Xu Yang invited him out was precisely that he had this in mind. The ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± had just harmed someone under the Yellow River Bridge, and it was highly likely that it was nearby. Ma Long¡¯s presence might ¡°lure the snake out of its hole¡±. However¡­ Ma Long might have to suffer a bit for this. Presumably¡­ He can understand me! With that thought, Xu Yang sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Ma Long, from now on, no matter what I do¡­ you should know that my starting point will always be good, and I will never harm you!¡± 111 drink this bottle of beer; you drink at your leisure!¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes welled up with emotion. He immediately raised a bottle of beer and twisted it open as well! Bang! He mmed the empty beer bottle on the table and said, ¡°Good brother, why say such outsider words with our rtionship? Rest assured, even if you hold me down and beat me today, I won¡¯t frown.¡± As the two drank and ate barbecue¡­ Before long, they had finished two cases of beer. Ma Long got up and wearily said, ¡°Waiter, more alcohol¡­ Oh, by the way, do you have a bathroom?¡± ¡°My apologies, big brother, our restroom¡¯s plumbing is broken¡­ How about you head across the street?¡± The waiter pointed to the opposite side of the street. Right across the street was the ¡°Wu City Science and Technology Museum.¡± Beside the museum was a park, and between the park and the museum was a strip of greenery. There were few people around at night, and it was already 2 am. Ma Long needed to urinate desperately and didn¡¯t care where. He hurried across the street. Xu Yang saw him staggering and was afraid he¡¯d get into an ident. He grabbed Ma Long and took him across the street to the green strip, where he too relieved himself. Ma Long clutched his stomach and said, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t¡­ Xu Yang, wait a moment, my stomach hurts a bit. I need to take a dump!¡± He ran a few steps into the green strip and squatted under a weeping willow tree. After easing the pressure, Ma Long felt much morefortable. He took out his Chinese cigarettes, lit one, and looked up¡­ Under the moonlight, he saw someone squatting under another willow tree, looking at him. Despite his drunken stupor, Ma Long wasn¡¯t embarrassed. Heughed, ¡°Bro, you here to take a dump too?¡± The man didn¡¯t speak. Ma Long continued, ¡°Huh? You¡¯re taking a dump without pulling down your pants?¡­ Brother, it seems like we¡¯re fated to meet. What¡¯s your name? Want a cigarette?¡± Still silent, the man kept staring at Ma Long. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll each get on our own!¡± Feeling a bit ufortable by the stare, Ma Long tiptoed to the side, turning his back to the man, and exposed his buttocks. Under the moonlight and the streetlights, Ma Long¡¯s shadow stretched out, his big round buttocks gleaming. The person behind him, however, cast no shadow. He slowly stood up, a strange light shed in his eyes as he extended his hands, each fingernail over a few inches long, emitting a cold light, terrifying to behold! He took a step forward. But¡­ He stopped and stepped back. After all, there was excrement in front of him. Disgusting. This one step, however, startled Ma Long. He nced back casually and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Huh? Ma Long abruptly turned around and saw the ¡°man¡± with his long, cold, gleaming fingernails and bloodthirsty eyes. His face was peeling off, revealing a featureless, bloody face beneath the shedding skin, like a snake shedding its skin! A face-peeling ghost! While tearing at his own face, the ghost sneered, ¡°Your face¡­ is quite nice, how about lending it to me?¡± As he spoke, a burst of bloodthirst filled the ghost¡¯s eyes! This was a unique skill of the ¡°Face-peeling Ghost.¡± Anyone who looked into its blood-red eyes would soon be trapped in a bizarre illusion, where they¡¯d see a myriad of wonderful things in their life¡­ Until their face is peeled off, their soul would scatter amidst the beauty! Ma Long felt his scalp tingle, a chill running from his feet to his head, and screamed- ¡°Ghost!!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, save me!!!¡± Not even caring about his pants anymore, Ma Long ran off. Behind him. The shedding face of the ¡°Face-peeling Ghost¡± showed blood-red eyes that gradually faded. He opened his mouth and seemed momentarily confused. Why was his skill ineffective on this person? With his temperament, encountering this situation, he would certainly turn around and leave¡­ Only by doing so could he preserve his life before he finished growing! However, Ma Long was too tempting! Yes! Tempting! Or, you could say, ghostly enticing. Although the Face-peeling Ghost didn¡¯t know what an ¡°Extremely Yin Body¡± was, he had a vague intuition¡­ As long as he could cut off the man¡¯s face and wear it on his own, he would gain enormous benefits! So he chased after him. Because he didn¡¯t pull up his pants, Ma Long tripped and fell within ten meters. He crawled forward, his desire to survive growing stronger. As he crawled, he yelled, ¡°Xu Yang, save me!¡± The Face-peeling Ghost swooped down behind Ma Long and cackled coldly, ¡°We were fated to meet, why the hurry to leave¡­ Just lend me your face, and I¡¯ll let you experience the most wonderful feeling in the world¡­ Huh?¡± Mid-sentence, he suddenly raised his head and saw something ck and indescribable rushing toward him at incredible speed. He felt a pain in his chest¡­ Suddenly! Bang! His entire body was smashed into pieces Ahead. A cigarette in his mouth, a man walked out from behind the greenery. He reached out, grabbed the big iron hammer that hadnded nearby, and crushed it in his hand. In his left hand: the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword. In his right hand: the 1280 kg top-grade Daoist artifact ¡°Big Iron Hammer,¡± made from ck me stone. Closing his eyes and ¡°looking¡± into the darkness, he saw the scattered Yin energy quickly condense and return to the shape of the ¡°Face-peeling Ghost.¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, ¡°Not bad, not bad, it seems my supernatural ghost-catching methods really do work!¡± PS: The third chapter is here! Thanks for your monthly votes, folks! Baozi shamelessly asks you to set up an automatic subscription as well, so our pursuit of books won¡¯t be interrupted, while making it easier for the website to rmend our book. Thank you! Chapter 213 - 176: Disguise Art, Another Painted Ghost? Chapter 213: Chapter 176: Disguise Art, Another Painted Ghost? Trantor: 549690339 The skin-painting ghost instinctively wanted to run away. However¡­ He found that there was an invisible force bound around him, stopping him from turning into Yin energy and escaping. It was even difficult for him to move his body. Fear involuntarily grew in his heart, and he asked tremblingly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang sneered, ¡°As a Yin spirit in Wu City, you don¡¯t even know my name¡­ It seems like you¡¯re not a very notable ghost.¡± He provided 20 points of merit in one go, which is the level of a normal fierce ghost. In the entire Wu City, who among the well-informed Yin spirits does not know the title of the ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist¡±? This guy hasn¡¯t heard of Xu Yang, probably because, as Miss Yue deduced, he is a ¡°stray ghost¡± that has only recently been born and hasn¡¯t yet integrated into the ghost circle of Xi Xia. This ¡°Disguise Art¡± is quite interesting. Xu Yang¡¯s mind was filled with knowledge of ¡°Disguise Art.¡± On the ground. Ma Long finally took a deep breath. Lying there, he took out some tissue paper from his pocket and wiped his buttocks before slowly getting up and pulling up his trousers. His face showed no embarrassment at all. With Xu Yang by his side, he had lost the panic that had frightened him half to death just before. Instead, he stepped forward and pped the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± with a ¡°pa¡± coldly,ughing, ¡°Damn it, a minor demon, you dare to scare me, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°If I say it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you to death!¡± ¡± I am a named disciple of King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, my master is Wang Defa, the Walker of the Underworld, and my friend is the sessor of the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, the future Heavenly Master!¡± ¡°hetui!¡± Pa pa pa! He opened the bowst night, and then gave the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± a few big ps, looking extremely smug, a perfect embodiment of the idiom ¡°a dog wielding power.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. The ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± was suppressed and bound by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dao rhyme,¡± unable to escape. Fear already grew and spread in his heart. Hearing Ma Long¡¯s words, he panicked and cried, ¡°Spare my life, two adults, spare my life¡­¡± ¡°I was born with the ability to change into a thousand forms, male or female. If the adults can spare my life, I am willing to stay by your side and entertain you!¡± At these words, Ma Long¡¯s eyes lit up. A thousand changes? Doesn¡¯t that mean anything can be yed with? But Xu Yang felt disgusted and immediately stepped forward with a hammer and cursed coldly, ¡°You dog-like thing, when you were killing and hurting innocent people, did you ever think of this day?¡± ¡°Want to live?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Several hammers hit in session, Xu Yang¡¯s control of his strength was excellent, and he hammered the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡¯s¡± head t without causing it to burst. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± More than a dozen system prompts sounded one after another, and the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± was beaten with constant screams, ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t hit me anymore, Master, spare my life, one more hit and my head will explode!¡± Xu Yang really stopped. He ¡°looked¡± at the system attribute panel. Behind the [Martial Arts] column, the words ¡°Disguise Art¡± appeared. This surprised Xu Yang¡­Generally, the skills obtained from ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡± like piano ying and Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall only affected the body and did not show up in the system. If it was disyed, it would belong to ¡°Daoist skills.¡± This was the first time he had brushed ¡°Martial Arts¡± from a ghost, and it was a special type of ¡°Disguise Art.¡± But on second thought, it was normal. In ancient times, who among martial artists wandering the martial world didn¡¯t know some ¡°Disguise Art¡±? It¡¯s just a matter of mastery and rudimentary knowledge! Basic disguise skills rely on makeup and external objects to change their appearance. Advanced disguise skills are powerful, not relying on external objects at all; instead, they directly control the body¡¯s muscles to change appearance, and even move bones to change height and weight. However, this requires extremely high control over the body, at least a martial arts grandmaster and advanced disguise skills to achieve. As for the level of skin-painting ghosts, it is the pinnacle of disguise art. Peeling off the skin for one¡¯s own use, men can change into women. Xu Yang had already brushed nearly 20 times ¡°Disguise Art +1,¡± and he felt that if he were to be a makeup artist now, he could definitely achieve effectsparable to those of Photoshop. Seeing Xu Yang stop, Ma Long immediately said, ¡°Old Xu, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, let me do it!¡± He gritted his teeth! In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but picture his disgraceful appearance just now, and immediately reached for the hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. Xu Yang subconsciously handed the hammer to Ma Long, and when Ma Long took it, Xu Yang reacted, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t, my hammer is too heavy¡­¡± Bang! But it was already toote! The moment the hammer was in his hand, Ma Long felt as if a mountain was pressing on his hand, his entire body nting and falling directly to the ground with the hammer. Crack. A faint sound of a bone fracture came, and when Xu Yang removed the hammer, Ma Long was already screaming like a ughtered pig- ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°My hand¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Ma Long¡¯s deformed wrist, Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched and he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°You¡¯ve entered cultivation, don¡¯t you know to exercise your body? Your body is too weak!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with my weak body?¡± Ma Long¡¯s tears streamed down in pain: ¡°Why is your hammer so heavy¡­ Ah, don¡¯t touch it, I have a fracture. Hurry, take me to the hospital!¡± Sigh! Xu Yang felt guilty in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for him to askMa Long out to ¡°fish,¡± this wouldn¡¯t have happened. He quickly took out the demon-sealing bottle and stuffed the painting ghost inside. ¡°Ma Long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Xu Yang tried to apologize, but before he could finish, Ma Long interrupted him, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, do we brothers need to say this much? I should be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have fallen into that ghost¡¯s hands.¡± He gritted his teeth in pain, and they were in a remote location. After waiting for more than ten minutes, they finally got a taxi. In Wu City, there is an orthopedic hospital named ¡°Xi Xia Returnee Zhang¡¯s Osteopathic Hospital,¡± whose orthopedic level is top-notch in the entire Xi Xia Province. For ordinary fractures, surgery might be required in other hospitals, but not here. When they arrived at the hospital, they first had an X-ray. Ma Long sat outside the CT room waiting for the results, while Xu Yang busied himself with the hospitalization procedures. Fortunately, the son of the hospital dean was on duty today. He had learned the family¡¯s traditional orthopedic techniques from his father and grandfather since he was a child. He quickly treated Ma Long¡¯s fracture and applied a ster cast to prevent him from moving his hand and affecting his recovery. Once Ma Long was hooked up to an IV, Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, give a call to that little ghost girl at your house toe and take care of you. Otherwise, with your right hand stered and your left hand carrying an IV, how are you going to manage going to the toilet?¡± Soon after. The little ghost girl arrived. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +20.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As soon as the ghost girl saw Xu Yang, she trembled in fear. Xu Yang instructed her briefly, saying, ¡°Alright, Ma Long, you rest well. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± When Xu Yang left, a lecherous smile appeared at the corner of Ma Long¡¯s mouth,ughingly saying, ¡°Xiao Hong, close the door.¡± The female ghost obediently closed the door of the ward. Ma Long then said, ¡°My hand feels itchy; can you help me scratch it?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Is it here?¡± This female ghost had been a brothel worker in her previous life and had been doing this for more than a decade before and after her death. She was very experienced in these matters. She immediately put her hand into Ma Long¡¯s clothes. With a seductive and shy expression on her face, she coquettishly said, ¡°Is it here, sir?¡± At 4 a.m. Xu Yang returned to the vi. Inside the vi, the lights were bright, and Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and the two Miss Yues were all awake. They had ordered a lot of takeout and were sitting on the sofa watching a drama series. As soon as he entered the vi, Xu Yang heard the familiar musicing from the TV- Life dreams are like long roads Let the frost and snow stay on one¡¯s face How many directions are there in the mortal world¡¯s dreams? ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are you watching A Chinese Ghost Story?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°It¡¯s interesting for a group of ghosts to watch A Chinese Ghost Story.¡± Yue Yuluo, her eyes red, looked up and said, ¡°My husband, this drama is so touching¡­¡± It was touching. Xu Yang remembered the first time he had watched the series; he had been moved by the love story between ¡°Nie Xiaoqian¡± and ¡°Ning Chaisen.¡± Later, in the second part, Ning Chaisen met Fu Qingfeng, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s reincarnation, and the ending seemed not so good¡­ But Fu Qingfeng was not the little ghost girl from Lanruo Temple! Xu Yang didn¡¯t disturb the women and went back to his bedroom. On a whim, he opened the system attribute panel: [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22years old [Cultivation Method]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao Realm), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao Realm), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao Realm), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao Realm), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (minor aplishment), Soul Searching, Disguise Art. [Cultivation Level]: Middle Stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Big Iron Hammer (Superior Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 16,800 points [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards. ¡°Merit points are almost at 20,000¡­¡± ¡°I can soon activate the 10 Achievement Gift Package¡­¡± Xu Yang nced at the system attribute panel at the bottom and saw that he was only short of more than 5,000 merit points to activate the ¡°10 Achievement Gift Package.¡± He immediately took out the demon-sealing bottle and released the painting ghost. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Painting Ghost got frightened. Merit points +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± The moment he appeared, he knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. Xu Yang smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die so easily unless I¡¯ve squeezed you dry!¡± After tormenting the ghost for twenty minutes, Xu Yang finally earned 1,400 merit points. Unable to bear it any longer, the painting ghost burst into a wisp of blue smoke and vanished into the mortal world. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions! You have done a good deed in helping the deceased cross over. Reward: merit points +200.¡± With the system prompt ringing in his mind, Xu Yang finally went to sleep satisfied. While he was sleeping, his phone suddenly rang. He blindly groped around on the bedside table, picked up the phone, and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± On the other end of the line, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Master Xu, something terrible has happened!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another case.¡± Xu Yang, yawning, asked, ¡°What kind of case?¡± Feng Zhaoqing: ¡°It¡¯s the same as yesterday; it¡¯s still the painting ghost¡¯s doing. Only this time, there are two victims¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly became alert and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already killed that painting ghost¡­ Is there more than one painting ghost in Wu City? Where is the crime scene? I¡¯m on my way!¡± Chapter 214 - 177: Master Xu, Why Are Your Eyes Shooting Fire? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 214: Chapter 177: Master Xu, Why Are Your Eyes Shooting Fire? (Please Subscribe) Trantor: 549690339 Xu Yang was taken aback. There was no doubt that he had already saved the Painted Ghost, as the system prompt wouldn¡¯t lie! But why would another murder happen? Xu Yang hurriedly got up, washed up and left the house. ¡°My lord, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡± Seeing this, Yue Yukio asked. ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I have something urgent to do, so I need to go out.¡± After leaving the house and entering the garage, Xu Yang started his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± car, and only then did he find out¡­ his eyes had somehow recovered! The stabbing pain in his eyes was gone, and the blurriness in his vision disappeared, reced by brightness! ¡°My eyesight seems to have improved!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang rubbed his eyes and looked out the car window at the distance, only to feel that the world¡¯s colors were more vivid, as if everything he saw before had changed! He instinctively looked at the system attribute panel, and noticed that ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± had quietly appeared next to the Dao skills column. Xu Yang showed a look of joy, then stepped on the elerator and left the garage, quickly arriving at the ¡°crime scene.¡± The ¡°crime scene¡± was located to the east of Wu City, near the high-speed rail station in a greenbelt area. The victims were a young couple, living in a neighborhood not far away. When Xu Yang arrived, the area around the corpses had been cordoned off, and many people were gathered outside. The families of the two victims had arrived, crying and wailing. Just as he got off the car, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau arrived. Feng Zhaoqing walked briskly, followed by Bai Wei and Wang Lin, and quickly approached Xu Yang. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­¡± After greeting him, Feng Zhaoqing asked right away: ¡°Master Xu, you just mentioned on the phone¡­ that the Painted Ghost is already dead?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I encountered the Painted Ghost while drinking with my friendst night after leaving the crime scene. I personally saved it. I suspect if there could be another Painted Ghost in our Wu City since they¡¯re so rare.¡± ¡°I got in touch with you as soon as I received the call from the police. I¡¯m not sure about the specific situation yet.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°ording to the police, the condition of the victims is the same as the previous four cases, with their faces peeled off, so I thought it was the Painted Ghost whomitted the crime. Let¡¯s go and have a look at the corpses!¡± Ordinary policemen did not know about the Supernatural Affairs Bureau or even its existence. Wang Lin stepped forward and showed his credentials, and only then were they allowed inside the cordon. As soon as they entered the cordon, a man in his forties approached and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re here?¡± He was the captain of the city¡¯s Criminal Investigation Division and had worked with the Supernatural Affairs Bureau on several cases. Wang Lin was always in charge, but he only knew that Wang Lin belonged to a special national department responsible for ¡°supernatural phenomena¡± cases, and didn¡¯t know the specifics. After a brief conversation, Captain Chen began to introduce the case. ¡°The victims are a man and a woman. The man is Gao Mingyi, 27 years old, working at the People¡¯s Hospital, and the woman is Wang Xiaoou, 25 years old, a nurse at the hospital.¡± ¡°The two were in a rtionship, and they had just gotten engaged seven days ago. The girl¡¯s family lives in the residential area across the street, and the man bought a house nearby as their wedding house¡­¡± Wu City People¡¯s Hospital was located on the east side of the city, less than two kilometers from here. It was convenient to buy a house nearby formuting to and from work. As they spoke, Xu Yang had already lifted the white cloth covering the bodies. The faces of the two corpses were bloody, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. It was a gruesome sight. Xu Yang scanned the bodies, his eyes slightly narrowing, and immediately pulled open the victims¡¯ clothes to have a look. Seeing Bai Wei examining the bodies, Xu Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s your take on this?¡± Bai Wei had a more detailed observation than Xu Yang. She had joined the Supernatural Affairs Bureau for a short time, but had seen many cases and had studied forensic medicine. She quickly judged: ¡°It can basically be ruled out that this is not the same murderer as in the previous Painted Ghost killings.¡± She paused and then continued, ¡°Whether this is a bizarre case needs further investigation.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°Your judgment is simr to mine¡­ The injuries on the corpses¡¯ faces are far from smooth, and there¡¯s no look of joy in their eyes, which does not match the characteristics of the Painted Ghost.¡± He looked around and saw no Yin energy floating, was about to give up when he suddenly had a thought: ¡°Since the Heavenly Eye Skill has appeared on the system attribute panel, does that mean I have entered the first stage of the Heavenly Eye Skill?¡± He circted his mana, trying to open the ¡°Heavenly Eye.¡± Deep in his eyes, a golden light flickered¡­ However, he saw nothing. Xu Yang was not disappointed. The Heavenly Eye Skill, known as one of the hardest Dao skills to cultivate, was certainly not something you could wlessly achieve from the moment you entered its realm. With a thought, Xu Yang tapped a small ¡± + ¡± sign next to the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points ¨C 1,000, Heavenly Eye Skill +1.¡± Following the system prompt, Xu Yang felt a hot force entering his eyes. Then, ayer of fire spread over his eyes! Yes! Fire was shooting from his eyes! The difficulty of cultivating the Heavenly Eye Skilly in the fact that the eyes are too fragile, making it easy to cause permanent blindness when striking the acupoints and meridians. However, even afterpleting this step, one still needs to undergo ¡°fire refinement.¡± Here, fire refinement meant that one cultivates the eyes with their own Dao charm. As fire shot out from his eyes, a burning pain arose. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but let out a low moan. His moan caught the attention of Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the policemen, who stared at him in disbelief. Wang Lin even said, ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu, your eyes are on fire!¡± He was about to grab a bottle of water from the car to put out the fire. Xu Yang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my eyes have just gotten better and are a bit overheated, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± 11 11 The people at the scene fell silent. Fiery eyes¡­ You call this fiery eyes? Itsted for about a minute. When the fiery light in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes disappeared, he made a move in his mind¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000, Heavenly Eye Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000, Heavenly Eye Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth, spending another 5000 merit points to improve his Heavenly Eye Skill 5 times in one breath. This time, the burning sensation in his eyes was even more intense, and within the eyeballs, there seemed to be a force wanting to erupt¡­ Whoosh! From his eyes, two mes burst out, falling directly on a nearby pine tree used forndscaping. The pine tree was ignited and immediately caught fire. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Enduring the pain, Xu Yang awkwardly said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, the fire was a bit too big¡­¡± This time, the fire in his eyessted for a full three minutes. Xu Yang had a faint feeling as if some barrier within his eyeballs was opened¡­ a strange sensation flooded his mind, and he activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± again. In his pupils, there was a dim sh of golden light, and the world before him seemed to have subtly changed. He looked at Feng Zhaoqing and saw a strong qi and blood aura around him, along with a faint will of martial arts brewing within. He then looked at Wang Lin and Bai Wei, finding that both of them also had strong qi and blood, but it was not being disyed on the surface, instead, it was converging within their bodies. Moreover, he could even detect a a faint, barely noticeable will of martial arts on Bai Wei¡¯s body. ¡°She has already begun stepping into the threshold of the Innate Realm of Martial Arts!¡± Xu Yang secretly thought, and then looked at the two corpses on the ground. There was no trace of any aura or even ¡°qi and blood strength¡± on the two corpses¡­ After all, they were already dead and had be corpses, and qi and blood strength was something that only existed in living people or living things. When a person dies, their corpse turns cold, and there¡¯s no qi and blood left, only the soul, either entering the Underworld Pce or remaining in the world transforming into a wandering ghost! ¡°No Yin energy?¡± Could it really be that this case is not a supernatural one?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. He began to look around. At this nce, he noticed¡­ among the onlookers, there was a young man with ayer of blood light on his body! He was an ordinary person. It was impossible for the power of qi and blood to manifest externally. Moreover, thatyer of blood light was not the same as the ¡°qi and blood¡± on Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s body, but instead, it was filled with a sinister and eerie atmosphere. Xu Yang closed his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and looked at the young man again. He saw the young man blend into the crowd, seemingly watching themotion. When the young man realized that Xu Yang was looking at him, he nervously averted his gaze, pretending to answer the phone. He then turned around towards the opposite side of the road! Xu Yang suddenly recalled a TV show he had seen¡­ Some criminals like to return to the crime scene to take a look. This was exined in psychology. First, returning to the crime scene enables close observation of how the police handle the situation, checking where the criminal can take precautions to better avoid being caught. Second, seeing if there are any other loopholes in the police¡¯s handling of the case, so that they can be more perfect inmitting the crime next time, and, if possible, they would also like to check for any forgotten evidence or retrieve any items left behind. Most importantly, the third point was¡­ Admiring the crime scene! Just like a painter, after finishing a painting, they can¡¯t help but take it out for admiration. Xu Yang called out tentatively, ¡°You, stop!¡± The young person panicked. He broke into a run! ¡°Catch him!¡± Xu Yang looked at Wang Lin nearby, who had already sprung into action. Wang Lin had entered the fourth level of the Body Refining Martial Path ¨C ¡°bone training¡± realm and could barely considered as a small expert. In an instant, he caught up to the young man, overpowering him effortlessly. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man was in his mid-twenties, quite handsome, and struggled frantically while shouting, ¡°On what grounds are you arresting me without cause?¡± His voice attracted the attention of the family members of the deceased. Seeing the young man, the mother of the deceased girl suddenly became teary- eyed and shouted, ¡°Xiao Xue, is it you? Did you harm Xiaoou? You have threatened to kill Xiaoou and Xiao Gao before; was it really you who did it?¡± The young man didn¡¯t say a word. The girl¡¯s mother became hysterical, hitting the young man, and asked hoarsely, ¡°You bastard, Xiaoou loved you so much, how could you harm her?¡± Hearing this, the originally struggling young man sneered coldly. ¡°Love me?¡± ¡°Pah!¡± He became somewhat hysteric, with a ferocious expression, ¡°If she loved me, why did she get engaged to someone else?¡± ¡°Is it because I¡¯m from the countryside and can¡¯t afford the 380,000 dowry or buy a house? So, you want to break us up and end the four-year rtionship between Xiaoou and me?¡± Chapter 215 - 178: Killing in the Dream, Miss Yue Family Falls in Love! Chapter 215: Chapter 178: Killing in the Dream, Miss Yue Family Falls in Love! Trantor: 549690339 | The young man was hysterical, screaming at the woman. The woman backed up two steps, fell to the ground, and burst into tears, crying out, ¡°I screwed up Xiaoou, I screwed up Xiaoou¡­¡± The surrounding spectators, hearing this, began to gossip. ¡°380,000 for a betrothal gift, they are selling their daughter!¡± ¡°What kind of thing to say? Selling their daughter? Isn¡¯t this the market rate here nowadays?¡± ¡°Everyone else is giving 300,000 to 400,000, if your child¡¯s betrothal gift is less than that, people will definitelyugh at you¡­ Is my daughter worse than others? I worked hard to raise her, put her through school, and helped her grow, so what¡¯s wrong with asking for a bit of betrothal gifts?¡± Xu Yang listened attentively, shaking his head after hearing their conversation. These years, exorbitant betrothal gifts often trended on social media. Take Wu City for example, the countryside was a bit better off, they just wanted a betrothal gift, a self-built rural house was enough, but the city required a house, a car, and arge chunk of cash for betrothal gifts. Calcting things like appliances, an ordinary family would need to borrow money or take out loans to afford a marriage. Wang Lin asked the detective team for handcuffs and restrained the young man¡¯s hands behind his back, angrily saying, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have killed someone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± The young man regained a bit of his sanity, saying, ¡°A while ago during their engagement, I did send Xiaoou threatening messages, but they were all said in anger. After that, wepletely cut off contact, and haven¡¯t seen each other since!¡± Captain Chen of the detective team approached. He was clearly more skilled in interrogations than Wang Lin and Bai Wei, asking, ¡°What do you do for work? How did youe to know Wang Xiaoou?¡± ¡°Xiaoou and I were high school ssmates.¡± The young man truthfully said, ¡°We started dating during high school,ter I got into Silver City Medical University, studied orthopedics, she studied nursing, originally we both worked at the People¡¯s Hospital, but after she got engaged to Gao Mingyi, I quit my job and now I work at a private hospital.¡± captain Chen continues, ¡°since you¡¯ve lost contact and are no longer working together, how did you hear about the death of Gao Mingyi and Wang Xiaoou?¡± The young man paused, ¡°I¡­¡± Captain Chen continued, ¡°You¡¯re a orthopedic doctor, and certainly you¡¯ve performed surgeries, right? It¡¯s difficult for the average person to skin someone¡¯s face, but for you, whether psychologically or technically, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± ¡°WangXiaoou betrayed you to be with Gao Mingyi, you harbored resentment, and therefore wanted to kill out of anger¡­ coincidentally yesterday Wu City was gued by a series of murders. After hearing about the the killer¡¯s technique, you temporarily decided to call and lure Wang Xiaoou and Gao Mingyi out?¡± The young man¡¯s emotional defense seemed to crumble. He lowered his head and burst into sobs, chokingly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I merely imagined it in my mind during the day; I definitely don¡¯t have the guts to kill!¡± ¡°But¡­ but I had a dreamst night, dreamt that I killed someone, the dream was too real, so after I woke up this morning, I came to investigate, how could I¡¯ve known that Gao Mingyi and Wang Xiaoou were really dead!¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of Xu Yang and the three from the Spirits Management Bureau all changed. Captain Chen also slightly furrowed his brows. The lines he¡¯d just spoken were more or less a plot. But he soon discovered some loopholes. There were no obvious wounds on the two bodies and no signs of struggle at the crime scene. It¡¯s not possible that the two victims were lying on the ground letting this guy skin their faces, right? Feng Zhaoqing took a look around and asked, ¡°Have we gone through the nearby surveince footage?¡± Captain Chen said, ¡°This road was built after the high-speed rail waspleted, aside from crossroads, there are no surveince cameras.¡± Feng Zhaoqing thought for a moment and said again, ¡°You guys take the bodies away and let the forensic team take a closer look to see if they can find anything else¡­ We will take this man with us, once the investigation is clear, if proven that he truly is the killer, we will hand him back over to you.¡± As soon as the family of the deceased heard this, they immediately exploded. The sobbing aunt from earlier grabbed Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate? He already admitted it, why not just sentence him?¡± While saying this, she reached out and scratched the young man¡¯s face. While scratching, she swore, ¡°Bastard, you killed my daughter, you won¡¯t have a good death either¡­¡± Women, you know. Fighting and scratching faces, that¡¯s a normal move. But- An unexpected scene urs. The woman reached out and scratched the young man¡¯s face, pulling it and with a ripping sound, the young man¡¯s entire facial skin came off. The bloody skin was grasped in the woman¡¯s hand. She was stunned for a full three seconds before screaming ¡°Ah,¡± and then she fainted right away. The young man, however, seemed to feel no pain at all. He looked at his face skin held in the woman¡¯s hand, and wanted to touch his own face with his hand, but¡­ his hands were cuffed behind his back, he simply couldn¡¯t reach. Blood droplets seeped from his face, trickling down his bloody cheeks, pooling and dripping from the chin. The young man eximed in shock, ¡°My face¡­ did she rip my face off?¡± ¡°Mirror¡­ who has a mirror? Let me take a look!¡± The scene bes chaotic. The onlooking crowd dispersed in all directions, frightened by what they had just witnessed. ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s happening here?¡± Feng Zhaoqing was slightly taken aback. His true meaning of martial arts surged forth, trying to discover something on the young man, but he found nothing! Xu Yang activated his Heavenly Eye, a faint golden light flickering in the depths of his gaze. He looked at the young man and saw an increasingly strong eerie and sinister aura emanating from him. This aura was not that of Yin spirits or any evil energy found in zombies, nor did it resemble a cursed god¡¯s breath! ¡°Monster!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke a single word. This monstrous aura was too elusive, and even Xu Yang had a difficult time detecting it without activating his ¡°Heavenly Eye.¡± Upon his revtion, Feng Zhaoqing and the others immediately changed their expressions, hurriedly ordering, ¡°Quick, pick up his face and take him to the hospital!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei took immediate action, taking the young man to the hospital. Meanwhile, Feng Zhaoqing pulled Xu Yang aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Xu, is it truly a monster?¡± ¡°I have cultivated the Heavenly Eye. I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Xu Yang was a bit surprised. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s reaction¡­ seemed a bit extreme! ¡°This is trouble¡­ I never thought a monster would appear in Wu City while I¡¯ m stationed here.¡± ¡°Captain Feng, it¡¯s just a monster. With the power of the Spirits Management Bureau, there¡¯s no need to be so apprehensive, right?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Also, Wu City is my hometown. If there¡¯s a demon causing trouble, I can¡¯t stand by idly.¡± ¡°Master Xu isn¡¯t aware¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing sighed: ¡°In the martial world, we categorize monsters into two sses, major monsters and minor ones¡­Unlike Yin spirits and humans, monsters cultivate by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, primarily by gaining perception¡­That¡¯s what we call opening their wisdom, afterwhich they can cultivate!¡± ¡°However, the world¡¯s aura has been depleted for over five hundred years, and monsters have no writtennguage of their own. Therefore, the lineage of monsters has already ceased to exist. Even if the animal chances upon awakening its wisdom through sheer luck, it can only cultivate instinctively.¡± ¡°Besides, monsters inherently cultivate at a slower rate than humans. So, despite forty years of aura recovery, those who happen to awaken their wisdom can only inhale and exhale aura instinctively, making significant progress highly unlikely.¡± ¡°This is what we call minor monsters; ordinary police and military personnel can deal with them just by using firearms and ammunition, let alone you, Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang finally understood, saying, ¡°Then the major monsters¡­ They must be beings that had already existed before the depletion of spiritual aura? They¡¯ve managed to survive for over five hundred years during the aura famine¡­ such monsters must be frighteningly powerful!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Feng Zhaoqing added, ¡°Unlike humans, monsters cultivate differently. Master Xu, have you ever noticed news reports about water monsters and mountain monsters? Like reports of the monster in the Heavenly Pool and Kanasi Lake, those are just old monsters hiding in rivers andkes being discovered whilst hunting for food.¡± ¡°ording to the information we hold at the Spirits Management Bureau¡­Among the monsters that have survived the five hundred-year aura famine and are still alive today, even if their cultivation strength has declined, at least they are equivalent to those at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm,parable to the Ghost King. For example, Minister Wang¡¯s old lover, who was even stronger than the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­¡± At this point, Feng Zhaoqing paused momentarily, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Master Xu, let¡¯s keep this information between us. If Minister Wang found out I told you, he would kill me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Yangughed as he replied. After asking further information about ¡°monsters¡±, Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°In our region of Xi Xia, there is a major monster. The monster resides deep within the Hn Mountain north of Silver City. Its true form is unknown, and it¡¯s been chased by Minister Wang before. It hasn¡¯t been seen for over a decade, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes slightly moved. He quietly made up his mind to visit Hn Mountain when he got the chance. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When he went home, he mentioned the matter, hoping to get some information from the Yue sisters. But as soon as he finished speaking, Miss Yates turned pale and said sternly, ¡°Murder in dreams¡­ that¡¯s a trick of the big rat in Hn Mountain. It likes to control people¡¯s hearts, amplifying their desires and resentments, then controlling people to kill in their dreams¡­.¡± After taking a deep breath, Miss Yates continued: ¡°The big rat went to the Ghost Market two years ago. It was drinking and visiting the brothel with the Chiyan Ghost King¡­it seems to have been summoned by Chiyan Ghost King!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyebrows raised. ¡°So, does that mean the major monster deep in Hn Mountain is a rat demon? It came to Wu City to target me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not aimed at you.¡± Miss Yates gave a bitterugh. ¡°It was probably targeting me. When it entered the Ghost Market those years ago, it wanted to pursue me and has harbored resentment ever since I rejected it. It probably wants to take this opportunity to target me specifically.¡± She slowly stood up and said, ¡°Xu Yang, the main purpose of Chiyan Ghost King summoning experts from all directions this time is to get rid of me¡­ If I continue to stay here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll involve you¡­ Perhaps it will only attract their attention if I leave here.¡± With a flick of her body, Miss Yates transformed into a stream of Yin energy, preparing to leave. Xu Yang immediately rose to his feet, reached out, and¡­ ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll bear the burden even if the sky falls down!¡± The strand of Yin energy slowly began to take form, and Xu Yang¡¯s hand just happened to hold Miss Yates¡¯s. He looked into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°You can rest assured that I have already invited two experts. When the timees, even if the Chiyan Ghost King or the Lord of the Ghost Market arrive personally, we¡¯ll deal with them!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang was domineering and confident. In Miss Yates¡¯s eyes, Xu Yang seemed to be radiating light. She stared at Xu Yang, and for a while, she felt suddenly and hopelessly in love! PS: The third update is here, with 10,000 more words to end today. Thanks to the generous 5000-point reward from Big Boss ¡®Just Five Words¡¯! Chapter 216 - 179: Brother-in-law, please call me Madam! Chapter 216: Chapter 179: Brother-inw, please call me Madam! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°No more, no more!¡± Miss Yates looked at Xu Yang and murmured, ¡°Even if I die, I want to die with my brother-inw¡­ and my sisters! Halfway through her words, She realized her words were too explicit, quickly changed her statement, and withdrew her cold jade hand that was caught by Xu Yang. ¡°Elder sister, what are you afraid of?¡± Yue Yuluo also stepped forward, gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°With my husband here, as well as Shishi, and Mengxi, we¡¯ll make sure that the Chiyan Ghost King has no return!11 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Mengxi took out the watermelon knife, swung it twice in the air, sneered, ¡°This damn Chiyan Ghost King, Hn Mountain¡¯s Demon King¡­ who wants to ruin my wedding, have they ever asked about my knife?¡± The women were indignant, wishing to kill the Chiyan Ghost King right now. Miss Yates was moved and said, ¡°I know where the Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s territory is, why don¡¯t we take the initiative?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Doing so will only startle the snake. Killing the Chiyan Ghost King is but an easy task, but other experts who are invited by him will surely flee if they see the danger¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he took a calendar from the wall, flipped it to a date and said, ¡°Five dayster, on July 26, Lunar June 8th is a good day. It¡¯s suitable for starting a business, getting married, getting a certificate, breaking ground, and getting engaged. Why don¡¯t we set our wedding to be five dayster?¡± This proposal immediately gained the support of the three women ¨C Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi. Although Liu Shishi didn¡¯t speak, the faint smile and happiness on her face were enough to show her attitude. Miss Yates, on the other hand, was stunned and said with a slightly flustered expression, ¡°Ah¡­ so soon? This¡­ this isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yue Yuluo was puzzled. Miss Yates said, ¡°Who chooses a date by looking at the calendar? This is a major event for your marriage. You must use the eight characters of birth and find a master to calcte the time.¡± Yue Yuluo burst intoughter, ¡°Elder sister, are you silly? My husband is a master, isn¡¯t he? Besides, we are all ghosts. Do we still care about whether the timing is auspicious or not?¡± Miss Yates couldn¡¯t argue back and couldn¡¯t find a reason for a moment. She could only say angrily, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡­ Ah, why am I meddling in your marriage affairs? Fine, I am going back to Yue Mansion!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and disappeared into the vi. After Miss Yates left, Yue Yuluo was still puzzled and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is elder sister so angry today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Your elder sister also wants to marry Xu Yang¡­ Xu Yang, why not take in Miss Yates too? As Yuluo said, it¡¯s better to keep things within the family!¡± Yang Yin echoed. Yue Yuluo caught on and cheered, ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to fulfill my wish from when I was alive and serve my husband together with my sister?¡± Could such a good thing happen? Marrying a younger sister and getting the elder sister as well? The key point is that they are twins¡­ It¡¯s simply too exciting! Xu Yang was excited inside, but showed a troubled look on the outside and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it? Although there¡¯s a saying that says half of the elder sister¡¯s butt belongs to the brother-inw¡­ but, but¡­¡± He stuttered for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute, so he asked, ¡°Shishi, what do you think?¡± Liu Shishi thought carefully for a moment and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that saying be about the younger sister?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Elder sister or younger sister, it¡¯s the same thing¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yates is Yuluo¡¯s sister, and her personality is good, and she gets along well with her sisters. Whether we do it or not, and how we decide, depends on you and if Miss Yates agrees.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Now that the Chiyan Ghost King wants to get rid of Miss Yates first, it¡¯s somewhat unsafe for her to return to Yue Mansion alone.¡± Xu Yang understood what she meant and said solemnly, ¡°I will go check on Yue Mansion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Yue Yuluo wanted to follow, but Liu Shishi stopped her and said, ¡°Sister Yuluo, lunch is about to be prepared. Let¡¯s go to the market and buy some vegetables.¡± Xu Yang went out alone, got in the car, and drove straight to the Long Flow River scenic area. When he arrived at the scenic area, he opened his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and saw that one of the small hills was shrouded in Yin energy, like dark clouds hanging overhead. He immediately climbed the mountain and saw an ancient house standing on the mountaintop. Outside the house, several Minor Demons wearing broken armor were on guard. Upon seeing Xu Yang, they saluted and shouted, ¡°Master!¡± Xu Yang heard the sound of Miss Yates throwing tilings and yellinging from the house and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who angered Miss Yates?¡± A Minor Demon forced a smile and said, ¡°Master, Miss Yates was furious as soon as she came back. I just asked if she was okay, and she yanked my head off¡­ Look, my head is still not fixed correctly.¡± Xu Yang saw the Minor Demon standing with his back to him, his head twisted 180 degrees, and his face also facing him. Xu Yang immediately stepped forward, gave a click, and twisted the Minor Demon¡¯s head back to its proper position before stepping into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a vase flying out of the room. He quickly reached out to catch it, took a closer look, and said, ¡°This is Song porcin¡­ Such exquisite craftsmanship, it must be from the official kiln. This is an antique; why would elder sister want to smash it? ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Miss Yates snorted. Xu Yang entered the room and saw the room was a mess. Many vases and ornaments were smashed, all of which were antiques worth millions together. Even the room¡¯s screen was knocked to the ground. ¡°Elder sister, this is Hainan Huanghuali wood from the Ming Dynasty. It¡¯s a pity to break it like this¡­ If you don¡¯t need it, why not give it to me? I can use it to decorate our wedding room, what do you think?¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Miss Yue¡¯s inexplicable anger dissipated immediately, and she looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Our bridal chamber? You must have misspoken.¡± Xu Yang took Miss Yue¡¯s hands and gazed into her eyes, tenderly said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you understand my feelings? Actually, I fell for you the moment I saw you¡­¡± He bbered on, borrowing lines from online forums, and managed to make Miss Yue blush and indignantly say, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ve just made a vow to marry the same man as my sister. I only agreed to marry you to fulfill that oath!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Then, will youe home with me, sister?¡± Miss Yue leaned against Xu Yang in a coquettish manner and said, ¡°You are still calling me sister? My real name is Yue Qiluo. You can call me by my name, or you can call me Madam like you call Yuluo.¡± Yue Qiluo? Xu Yang was slightly taken aback and surprised, ¡°Sister, your name is surprisingly simr to that of a female character in a TV series. She¡¯s also a powerful Ghost King who excels at the art of paper-cutting.¡± Yue Qiluoughed, ¡°I know the series you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s probably based on my fame, written by someone from the martial world.¡± The two were chatting when, without knowing how, they ended up in Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir. Whooosh! With a wave of her hand, Yue Qiluo¡¯s curtains fell, and the room darkened instantly. Red candles were lit. By the time the light returned, she had already disrobed and was standing in front of Xu Yang with her head lowered. Her eyes brimming with passion, she coyly asked, ¡°Husband, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± How could Xu Yang resist such temptation? Momentster, the room was covered in red drapes, and Xu Yang marveled, ¡°Sister, I never thought that the Ghost King¡¯s Yin Body could be so¡­ solid¡­¡± ¡°Brother-inw¡­ uh¡­ ah¡­ call me Madam! It was not until around four in the afternoon that Xu Yang returned to the vi with Yue Qiluo. The wedding date was set, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes had recovered, and naturally it was time to prepare for the wedding. After discussing it, Xu Yang decided to set the wedding banquet at the Long Flow River restaurant owned by his uncle Yang Fan. Firstly, because it had a fully equipped kitchen and delicious food, making it convenient for the feast. Secondly, the area was vast and far from the nearest vige, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about causing amotion. The women readily agreed, and Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo suggested that they dress and make-up at the Yue Mansion, where the bridal party would pick them up. Then, they would return to Wu City for the wedding night after the ceremony was over. ¡°That works!¡± All of them, one man, four ghosts, and a zombie, set out to purchase various wedding supplies, while Yue Qiluo arranged for her Minor Demons to decorate the Yue Mansion. News quickly spread. That night, in a ghost tower in the mountains outside Wu City: Chiyan Ghost King yed with a Soul Condensing Bead as a Minor Demon knelt before him and said, ¡°My lord, Miss Yue¡¯s wedding date has been set. It¡¯s on Lunar June 8th. We also heard that Miss Yue seems to be marrying Iron Hammer Daoist too!¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Chiyan Ghost King could speak, a figure enveloped in a gray robe beside him angrily said, ¡°Damn! That Iron Hammer Daoist has some nerve, daring to marry the ghost that I have my eye on! It seems that the people of the martial ? world in Xi Xia have forgotten the power of this king after more than a decade.¡± A grotesque, enormous rat stood beneath the gray robe, emitting a strong demonic aura. Instead of rat ws, it had human palms on its front legs. The rat was over two meters tall, and its small eyes under the gray robe emitted a chilling glow. It coldly said, ¡°Chiyan, we agreed that Iron Hammer Daoist and Yue Qiluo would be mine!¡± Chiyan Ghost King replied with a faint smile, ¡°Huishan Demon, we¡¯ve been friends for years. Don¡¯t you trust me? By the way, I know you want to kill Iron Hammer Daoist, but it¡¯s not the right time to make a move. Otherwise, we¡¯ll alert the snake, and it will be difficult to catch them all.¡± The huge rat sneered, ¡°Rest assured, I know my limits. For now, I won¡¯t kill him, at most, I¡¯ll visit him in his dreams!¡± Chiyan Ghost King then looked at the kneeling Minor Demon and used his Yin energy to create several letters, instructing, ¡°Take these letters and meet with the Ghost Kings of Xi Xia. Tell them I¡¯ll be hosting a banquet in six days and invite them to join!¡± As for all these events, Xu Yang had no idea. He wandered the streets with thedies, had dinner outside, and returned to the vi at 10 pm when it was time to take a shower and go to bed. However, Xu Yang received a call from Feng Zhaoqing, notifying him that the young man apprehended earlier that day had requested to see Xu Yang by name. ¡°Oh?¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but sh. Why would the young man want to see him? He had no idea who Xu Yang was, so why would he make such a request? Or could it be that it was not the youth, but the rat demon from Hn Mountain who wanted to see him? PS: First update, begging for subscriptions!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 217 - 178: Killing in the Dream, Miss Yue Family Falls in Love! Chapter 215: Chapter 178: Killing in the Dream, Miss Yue Family Falls in Love! Trantor: 549690339 | The young man was hysterical, screaming at the woman. The woman backed up two steps, fell to the ground, and burst into tears, crying out, ¡°I screwed up Xiaoou, I screwed up Xiaoou¡­¡± The surrounding spectators, hearing this, began to gossip. ¡°380,000 for a betrothal gift, they are selling their daughter!¡± ¡°What kind of thing to say? Selling their daughter? Isn¡¯t this the market rate here nowadays?¡± ¡°Everyone else is giving 300,000 to 400,000, if your child¡¯s betrothal gift is less than that, people will definitelyugh at you¡­ Is my daughter worse than others? I worked hard to raise her, put her through school, and helped her grow, so what¡¯s wrong with asking for a bit of betrothal gifts?¡± Xu Yang listened attentively, shaking his head after hearing their conversation. These years, exorbitant betrothal gifts often trended on social media. Take Wu City for example, the countryside was a bit better off, they just wanted a betrothal gift, a self-built rural house was enough, but the city required a house, a car, and arge chunk of cash for betrothal gifts. Calcting things like appliances, an ordinary family would need to borrow money or take out loans to afford a marriage. Wang Lin asked the detective team for handcuffs and restrained the young man¡¯s hands behind his back, angrily saying, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have killed someone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± The young man regained a bit of his sanity, saying, ¡°A while ago during their engagement, I did send Xiaoou threatening messages, but they were all said in anger. After that, wepletely cut off contact, and haven¡¯t seen each other since!¡± Captain Chen of the detective team approached. He was clearly more skilled in interrogations than Wang Lin and Bai Wei, asking, ¡°What do you do for work? How did youe to know Wang Xiaoou?¡± ¡°Xiaoou and I were high school ssmates.¡± The young man truthfully said, ¡°We started dating during high school,ter I got into Silver City Medical University, studied orthopedics, she studied nursing, originally we both worked at the People¡¯s Hospital, but after she got engaged to Gao Mingyi, I quit my job and now I work at a private hospital.¡± captain Chen continues, ¡°since you¡¯ve lost contact and are no longer working together, how did you hear about the death of Gao Mingyi and Wang Xiaoou?¡± The young man paused, ¡°I¡­¡± Captain Chen continued, ¡°You¡¯re a orthopedic doctor, and certainly you¡¯ve performed surgeries, right? It¡¯s difficult for the average person to skin someone¡¯s face, but for you, whether psychologically or technically, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± ¡°WangXiaoou betrayed you to be with Gao Mingyi, you harbored resentment, and therefore wanted to kill out of anger¡­ coincidentally yesterday Wu City was gued by a series of murders. After hearing about the the killer¡¯s technique, you temporarily decided to call and lure Wang Xiaoou and Gao Mingyi out?¡± The young man¡¯s emotional defense seemed to crumble. He lowered his head and burst into sobs, chokingly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I merely imagined it in my mind during the day; I definitely don¡¯t have the guts to kill!¡± ¡°But¡­ but I had a dreamst night, dreamt that I killed someone, the dream was too real, so after I woke up this morning, I came to investigate, how could I¡¯ve known that Gao Mingyi and Wang Xiaoou were really dead!¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of Xu Yang and the three from the Spirits Management Bureau all changed. Captain Chen also slightly furrowed his brows. The lines he¡¯d just spoken were more or less a plot. But he soon discovered some loopholes. There were no obvious wounds on the two bodies and no signs of struggle at the crime scene. It¡¯s not possible that the two victims were lying on the ground letting this guy skin their faces, right? Feng Zhaoqing took a look around and asked, ¡°Have we gone through the nearby surveince footage?¡± Captain Chen said, ¡°This road was built after the high-speed rail waspleted, aside from crossroads, there are no surveince cameras.¡± Feng Zhaoqing thought for a moment and said again, ¡°You guys take the bodies away and let the forensic team take a closer look to see if they can find anything else¡­ We will take this man with us, once the investigation is clear, if proven that he truly is the killer, we will hand him back over to you.¡± As soon as the family of the deceased heard this, they immediately exploded. The sobbing aunt from earlier grabbed Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate? He already admitted it, why not just sentence him?¡± While saying this, she reached out and scratched the young man¡¯s face. While scratching, she swore, ¡°Bastard, you killed my daughter, you won¡¯t have a good death either¡­¡± Women, you know. Fighting and scratching faces, that¡¯s a normal move. But- An unexpected scene urs. The woman reached out and scratched the young man¡¯s face, pulling it and with a ripping sound, the young man¡¯s entire facial skin came off. The bloody skin was grasped in the woman¡¯s hand. She was stunned for a full three seconds before screaming ¡°Ah,¡± and then she fainted right away. The young man, however, seemed to feel no pain at all. He looked at his face skin held in the woman¡¯s hand, and wanted to touch his own face with his hand, but¡­ his hands were cuffed behind his back, he simply couldn¡¯t reach. Blood droplets seeped from his face, trickling down his bloody cheeks, pooling and dripping from the chin. The young man eximed in shock, ¡°My face¡­ did she rip my face off?¡± ¡°Mirror¡­ who has a mirror? Let me take a look!¡± The scene bes chaotic. The onlooking crowd dispersed in all directions, frightened by what they had just witnessed. ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s happening here?¡± Feng Zhaoqing was slightly taken aback. His true meaning of martial arts surged forth, trying to discover something on the young man, but he found nothing! Xu Yang activated his Heavenly Eye, a faint golden light flickering in the depths of his gaze. He looked at the young man and saw an increasingly strong eerie and sinister aura emanating from him. This aura was not that of Yin spirits or any evil energy found in zombies, nor did it resemble a cursed god¡¯s breath! ¡°Monster!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke a single word. This monstrous aura was too elusive, and even Xu Yang had a difficult time detecting it without activating his ¡°Heavenly Eye.¡± Upon his revtion, Feng Zhaoqing and the others immediately changed their expressions, hurriedly ordering, ¡°Quick, pick up his face and take him to the hospital!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei took immediate action, taking the young man to the hospital. Meanwhile, Feng Zhaoqing pulled Xu Yang aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Xu, is it truly a monster?¡± ¡°I have cultivated the Heavenly Eye. I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Xu Yang was a bit surprised. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s reaction¡­ seemed a bit extreme! ¡°This is trouble¡­ I never thought a monster would appear in Wu City while I¡¯ m stationed here.¡± ¡°Captain Feng, it¡¯s just a monster. With the power of the Spirits Management Bureau, there¡¯s no need to be so apprehensive, right?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Also, Wu City is my hometown. If there¡¯s a demon causing trouble, I can¡¯t stand by idly.¡± ¡°Master Xu isn¡¯t aware¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing sighed: ¡°In the martial world, we categorize monsters into two sses, major monsters and minor ones¡­Unlike Yin spirits and humans, monsters cultivate by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, primarily by gaining perception¡­That¡¯s what we call opening their wisdom, afterwhich they can cultivate!¡± ¡°However, the world¡¯s aura has been depleted for over five hundred years, and monsters have no writtennguage of their own. Therefore, the lineage of monsters has already ceased to exist. Even if the animal chances upon awakening its wisdom through sheer luck, it can only cultivate instinctively.¡± ¡°Besides, monsters inherently cultivate at a slower rate than humans. So, despite forty years of aura recovery, those who happen to awaken their wisdom can only inhale and exhale aura instinctively, making significant progress highly unlikely.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This is what we call minor monsters; ordinary police and military personnel can deal with them just by using firearms and ammunition, let alone you, Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang finally understood, saying, ¡°Then the major monsters¡­ They must be beings that had already existed before the depletion of spiritual aura? They¡¯ve managed to survive for over five hundred years during the aura famine¡­ such monsters must be frighteningly powerful!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Feng Zhaoqing added, ¡°Unlike humans, monsters cultivate differently. Master Xu, have you ever noticed news reports about water monsters and mountain monsters? Like reports of the monster in the Heavenly Pool and Kanasi Lake, those are just old monsters hiding in rivers andkes being discovered whilst hunting for food.¡± ¡°ording to the information we hold at the Spirits Management Bureau¡­Among the monsters that have survived the five hundred-year aura famine and are still alive today, even if their cultivation strength has declined, at least they are equivalent to those at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm,parable to the Ghost King. For example, Minister Wang¡¯s old lover, who was even stronger than the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­¡± At this point, Feng Zhaoqing paused momentarily, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Master Xu, let¡¯s keep this information between us. If Minister Wang found out I told you, he would kill me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Yangughed as he replied. After asking further information about ¡°monsters¡±, Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°In our region of Xi Xia, there is a major monster. The monster resides deep within the Hn Mountain north of Silver City. Its true form is unknown, and it¡¯s been chased by Minister Wang before. It hasn¡¯t been seen for over a decade, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes slightly moved. He quietly made up his mind to visit Hn Mountain when he got the chance. When he went home, he mentioned the matter, hoping to get some information from the Yue sisters. But as soon as he finished speaking, Miss Yates turned pale and said sternly, ¡°Murder in dreams¡­ that¡¯s a trick of the big rat in Hn Mountain. It likes to control people¡¯s hearts, amplifying their desires and resentments, then controlling people to kill in their dreams¡­.¡± After taking a deep breath, Miss Yates continued: ¡°The big rat went to the Ghost Market two years ago. It was drinking and visiting the brothel with the Chiyan Ghost King¡­it seems to have been summoned by Chiyan Ghost King!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyebrows raised. ¡°So, does that mean the major monster deep in Hn Mountain is a rat demon? It came to Wu City to target me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not aimed at you.¡± Miss Yates gave a bitterugh. ¡°It was probably targeting me. When it entered the Ghost Market those years ago, it wanted to pursue me and has harbored resentment ever since I rejected it. It probably wants to take this opportunity to target me specifically.¡± She slowly stood up and said, ¡°Xu Yang, the main purpose of Chiyan Ghost King summoning experts from all directions this time is to get rid of me¡­ If I continue to stay here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll involve you¡­ Perhaps it will only attract their attention if I leave here.¡± With a flick of her body, Miss Yates transformed into a stream of Yin energy, preparing to leave. Xu Yang immediately rose to his feet, reached out, and¡­ ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll bear the burden even if the sky falls down!¡± The strand of Yin energy slowly began to take form, and Xu Yang¡¯s hand just happened to hold Miss Yates¡¯s. He looked into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°You can rest assured that I have already invited two experts. When the timees, even if the Chiyan Ghost King or the Lord of the Ghost Market arrive personally, we¡¯ll deal with them!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang was domineering and confident. In Miss Yates¡¯s eyes, Xu Yang seemed to be radiating light. She stared at Xu Yang, and for a while, she felt suddenly and hopelessly in love! PS: The third update is here, with 10,000 more words to end today. Thanks to the generous 5000-point reward from Big Boss ¡®Just Five Words¡¯! Chapter 218 - 179: Brother-in-law, please call me Madam! Chapter 216: Chapter 179: Brother-inw, please call me Madam! Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°No more, no more!¡± Miss Yates looked at Xu Yang and murmured, ¡°Even if I die, I want to die with my brother-inw¡­ and my sisters! Halfway through her words, She realized her words were too explicit, quickly changed her statement, and withdrew her cold jade hand that was caught by Xu Yang. ¡°Elder sister, what are you afraid of?¡± Yue Yuluo also stepped forward, gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°With my husband here, as well as Shishi, and Mengxi, we¡¯ll make sure that the Chiyan Ghost King has no return!11 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Mengxi took out the watermelon knife, swung it twice in the air, sneered, ¡°This damn Chiyan Ghost King, Hn Mountain¡¯s Demon King¡­ who wants to ruin my wedding, have they ever asked about my knife?¡± The women were indignant, wishing to kill the Chiyan Ghost King right now. Miss Yates was moved and said, ¡°I know where the Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s territory is, why don¡¯t we take the initiative?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Doing so will only startle the snake. Killing the Chiyan Ghost King is but an easy task, but other experts who are invited by him will surely flee if they see the danger¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he took a calendar from the wall, flipped it to a date and said, ¡°Five dayster, on July 26, Lunar June 8th is a good day. It¡¯s suitable for starting a business, getting married, getting a certificate, breaking ground, and getting engaged. Why don¡¯t we set our wedding to be five dayster?¡± This proposal immediately gained the support of the three women ¨C Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi. Although Liu Shishi didn¡¯t speak, the faint smile and happiness on her face were enough to show her attitude. Miss Yates, on the other hand, was stunned and said with a slightly flustered expression, ¡°Ah¡­ so soon? This¡­ this isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yue Yuluo was puzzled. Miss Yates said, ¡°Who chooses a date by looking at the calendar? This is a major event for your marriage. You must use the eight characters of birth and find a master to calcte the time.¡± Yue Yuluo burst intoughter, ¡°Elder sister, are you silly? My husband is a master, isn¡¯t he? Besides, we are all ghosts. Do we still care about whether the timing is auspicious or not?¡± Miss Yates couldn¡¯t argue back and couldn¡¯t find a reason for a moment. She could only say angrily, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡­ Ah, why am I meddling in your marriage affairs? Fine, I am going back to Yue Mansion!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and disappeared into the vi. After Miss Yates left, Yue Yuluo was still puzzled and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is elder sister so angry today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Your elder sister also wants to marry Xu Yang¡­ Xu Yang, why not take in Miss Yates too? As Yuluo said, it¡¯s better to keep things within the family!¡± Yang Yin echoed. Yue Yuluo caught on and cheered, ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to fulfill my wish from when I was alive and serve my husband together with my sister?¡± Could such a good thing happen? Marrying a younger sister and getting the elder sister as well? The key point is that they are twins¡­ It¡¯s simply too exciting! Xu Yang was excited inside, but showed a troubled look on the outside and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it? Although there¡¯s a saying that says half of the elder sister¡¯s butt belongs to the brother-inw¡­ but, but¡­¡± He stuttered for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute, so he asked, ¡°Shishi, what do you think?¡± Liu Shishi thought carefully for a moment and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that saying be about the younger sister?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Elder sister or younger sister, it¡¯s the same thing¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yates is Yuluo¡¯s sister, and her personality is good, and she gets along well with her sisters. Whether we do it or not, and how we decide, depends on you and if Miss Yates agrees.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Now that the Chiyan Ghost King wants to get rid of Miss Yates first, it¡¯s somewhat unsafe for her to return to Yue Mansion alone.¡± Xu Yang understood what she meant and said solemnly, ¡°I will go check on Yue Mansion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Yue Yuluo wanted to follow, but Liu Shishi stopped her and said, ¡°Sister Yuluo, lunch is about to be prepared. Let¡¯s go to the market and buy some vegetables.¡± Xu Yang went out alone, got in the car, and drove straight to the Long Flow River scenic area. When he arrived at the scenic area, he opened his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and saw that one of the small hills was shrouded in Yin energy, like dark clouds hanging overhead. He immediately climbed the mountain and saw an ancient house standing on the mountaintop. Outside the house, several Minor Demons wearing broken armor were on guard. Upon seeing Xu Yang, they saluted and shouted, ¡°Master!¡± Xu Yang heard the sound of Miss Yates throwing tilings and yellinging from the house and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who angered Miss Yates?¡± A Minor Demon forced a smile and said, ¡°Master, Miss Yates was furious as soon as she came back. I just asked if she was okay, and she yanked my head off¡­ Look, my head is still not fixed correctly.¡± Xu Yang saw the Minor Demon standing with his back to him, his head twisted 180 degrees, and his face also facing him. Xu Yang immediately stepped forward, gave a click, and twisted the Minor Demon¡¯s head back to its proper position before stepping into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a vase flying out of the room. He quickly reached out to catch it, took a closer look, and said, ¡°This is Song porcin¡­ Such exquisite craftsmanship, it must be from the official kiln. This is an antique; why would elder sister want to smash it? ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Miss Yates snorted. Xu Yang entered the room and saw the room was a mess. Many vases and ornaments were smashed, all of which were antiques worth millions together. Even the room¡¯s screen was knocked to the ground. ¡°Elder sister, this is Hainan Huanghuali wood from the Ming Dynasty. It¡¯s a pity to break it like this¡­ If you don¡¯t need it, why not give it to me? I can use it to decorate our wedding room, what do you think?¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Miss Yue¡¯s inexplicable anger dissipated immediately, and she looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Our bridal chamber? You must have misspoken.¡± Xu Yang took Miss Yue¡¯s hands and gazed into her eyes, tenderly said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you understand my feelings? Actually, I fell for you the moment I saw you¡­¡± He bbered on, borrowing lines from online forums, and managed to make Miss Yue blush and indignantly say, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ve just made a vow to marry the same man as my sister. I only agreed to marry you to fulfill that oath!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Then, will youe home with me, sister?¡± Miss Yue leaned against Xu Yang in a coquettish manner and said, ¡°You are still calling me sister? My real name is Yue Qiluo. You can call me by my name, or you can call me Madam like you call Yuluo.¡± Yue Qiluo? Xu Yang was slightly taken aback and surprised, ¡°Sister, your name is surprisingly simr to that of a female character in a TV series. She¡¯s also a powerful Ghost King who excels at the art of paper-cutting.¡± Yue Qiluoughed, ¡°I know the series you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s probably based on my fame, written by someone from the martial world.¡± The two were chatting when, without knowing how, they ended up in Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir. Whooosh! With a wave of her hand, Yue Qiluo¡¯s curtains fell, and the room darkened instantly. Red candles were lit. By the time the light returned, she had already disrobed and was standing in front of Xu Yang with her head lowered. Her eyes brimming with passion, she coyly asked, ¡°Husband, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± How could Xu Yang resist such temptation? Momentster, the room was covered in red drapes, and Xu Yang marveled, ¡°Sister, I never thought that the Ghost King¡¯s Yin Body could be so¡­ solid¡­¡± ¡°Brother-inw¡­ uh¡­ ah¡­ call me Madam! It was not until around four in the afternoon that Xu Yang returned to the vi with Yue Qiluo. The wedding date was set, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes had recovered, and naturally it was time to prepare for the wedding. After discussing it, Xu Yang decided to set the wedding banquet at the Long Flow River restaurant owned by his uncle Yang Fan. Firstly, because it had a fully equipped kitchen and delicious food, making it convenient for the feast. Secondly, the area was vast and far from the nearest vige, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about causing amotion. The women readily agreed, and Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo suggested that they dress and make-up at the Yue Mansion, where the bridal party would pick them up. Then, they would return to Wu City for the wedding night after the ceremony was over. ¡°That works!¡± All of them, one man, four ghosts, and a zombie, set out to purchase various wedding supplies, while Yue Qiluo arranged for her Minor Demons to decorate the Yue Mansion. News quickly spread. That night, in a ghost tower in the mountains outside Wu City: Chiyan Ghost King yed with a Soul Condensing Bead as a Minor Demon knelt before him and said, ¡°My lord, Miss Yue¡¯s wedding date has been set. It¡¯s on Lunar June 8th. We also heard that Miss Yue seems to be marrying Iron Hammer Daoist too!¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Chiyan Ghost King could speak, a figure enveloped in a gray robe beside him angrily said, ¡°Damn! That Iron Hammer Daoist has some nerve, daring to marry the ghost that I have my eye on! It seems that the people of the martial ? world in Xi Xia have forgotten the power of this king after more than a decade.¡± A grotesque, enormous rat stood beneath the gray robe, emitting a strong demonic aura. Instead of rat ws, it had human palms on its front legs. The rat was over two meters tall, and its small eyes under the gray robe emitted a chilling glow. It coldly said, ¡°Chiyan, we agreed that Iron Hammer Daoist and Yue Qiluo would be mine!¡± Chiyan Ghost King replied with a faint smile, ¡°Huishan Demon, we¡¯ve been friends for years. Don¡¯t you trust me? By the way, I know you want to kill Iron Hammer Daoist, but it¡¯s not the right time to make a move. Otherwise, we¡¯ll alert the snake, and it will be difficult to catch them all.¡± The huge rat sneered, ¡°Rest assured, I know my limits. For now, I won¡¯t kill him, at most, I¡¯ll visit him in his dreams!¡± Chiyan Ghost King then looked at the kneeling Minor Demon and used his Yin energy to create several letters, instructing, ¡°Take these letters and meet with the Ghost Kings of Xi Xia. Tell them I¡¯ll be hosting a banquet in six days and invite them to join!¡± As for all these events, Xu Yang had no idea. He wandered the streets with thedies, had dinner outside, and returned to the vi at 10 pm when it was time to take a shower and go to bed. However, Xu Yang received a call from Feng Zhaoqing, notifying him that the young man apprehended earlier that day had requested to see Xu Yang by name. ¡°Oh?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After hanging up, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but sh. Why would the young man want to see him? He had no idea who Xu Yang was, so why would he make such a request? Or could it be that it was not the youth, but the rat demon from Hn Mountain who wanted to see him? PS: First update, begging for subscriptions! Chapter 219 - 180: In Dao Yes own dream, can you still bully me? 3 Chapter 219: Chapter 180: In Dao Ye¡¯s own dream, can you still bully me? 3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, what brings you here?¡± The moment Yang Fan¡¯s uncle saw Xu Yang, he immediately dropped the foreman and rushed over. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re nning to rebuild your country resort, right? What did the foreman say? How long will it take to finish?¡± Mr. Yang wryly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted several people already, and their quotes are all quite high¡­ And they say it won¡¯t be finished within two months.¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m getting married four days from now, and I n to invite guests over here ¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Yang, with a shocked expression, pointed around and said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t kid around¡­ Look at the mess here, only the kitchen is usable now. You¡¯re not thinking of hosting a banquet and entertaining guests are you? We can¡¯t even finish excavating the foundation in three or four days!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡­ You provide a n on how you want it designed, then give your workers a few days off and let them go home first. I¡¯ll handle the manpower and strive to finish within three days!¡± ¡°Thr¡­ three days?¡± Mr. Yang, with a shocked look on his face, said, ¡°Master Xu, I have to build twelve rooms in total,rge ones since they¡¯ll be used to amodate guests¡­ How can three days be enough?¡± ¡°Just give me the design ns, and leave the rest to me.¡± After talking to Mr. Yang, Xu Yang called Yue Qiluo. She quickly arrived, and was stunnedwhen she found out Xu Yang wanted her to summon her underworld soldiers to help in construction. ¡°Do those underworld soldiers know how to build?¡±, she asked. ¡°A few who do will suffice! The rest can assist¡­ Amongst so many, there should be some who were bricyers in their former lives. If not, you can announce that you¡¯re hiring craftsmen from the Ghost Market. Paying them with burned money as wages, there¡¯s definitely going to be willing ghosts moring for the job!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Qiluo had a strong sense of execution, and by the afternoon, she managed to contact eighteen craftsmen! These eighteen craftsmenprised of some from ancient times and contemporary times. One even imed he was an engineer in his previous life who had participated in the renovation of the Forbidden City. Xu Yang gave Mr. Yang¡¯s design to the engineer. After reviewing it, the engineer sneered and eximed, ¡°Who the hell designed these ns? A country resort is still an entertainment club in the countryside. It should have a traditional exterior with a rural charm. Why the mud-brick walls and stone flooring? Do they want customers staining their clothes?¡± That engineer immediately began redesigning afresh, he imed he¡¯d once been to the ¡°Tianshang Renjian¡± in Kyoto City. He thought the clubhouse was amazing, saying it felt like a trip back home. ¡°Tianshang Renjian?¡± Xu Yang remarked, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it, but it was shut down a few years ago due to illicit activities¡­¡± He called Mr. Yang to review the new design. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mr. Yang recognized the engineer and eximed, ¡°Are you Professor Yang? You once lectured at Northwest Ethnic University. I majored in civil engineering in college and have attended your sses¡­ Weren¡¯t you reported dead?¡± When Mr. Yang discovered the engineer was a ghost, he almost fainted from fright. Xu Yang reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mr. Yang¡­ Just a few ghosts, nothing to fear¡­ And they¡¯re all friendly ghosts, they won¡¯t harm people. What do you think of this design?¡± After recovering, Mr. Yang quickly nodded, ¡°Professor Yang is one of the masters of contemporary garden designing in our Da Xia. Having him designing my country resort is something I could only dream of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Xu Yang told, ¡°Big sister, call your ghost minions!¡± Yue Qiluo immediately began the ritual, summoning hundreds of spirits in no time. The sky quickly darkened, blocking the sunlight, and ghosts began streaming out all over the Long Flow River scenic area. Under the direction of the eighteen craftsmen, they started working. After all¡­ It was the peak of summer, with scorching sun overhead. Some of the ghosts were so weak that they truly couldn¡¯t work under the sun. Mr. Yang watched stupefied, as his world, built over forty-odd years, was crashing down amidst the supernatural activity. His reverence for Xu Yang grew even more. For the next two days, Xu Yang was incredibly busy! Decorations had to be arranged at the Yue Mansion, wedding supplies purchased, and the house cleaned and decorated¡­ Thankfully, the vi had plenty of rooms, and there was more than enough space to prepare separate rooms for Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin and the Yue sisters. On the evening of July 24th. Xu Yang began to think about whom to invite. He pondered for a long while¡­ only to find that he apparently did¡¯t have any rtives! As for friends¡­ Ma Long was one; Yang Fan¡¯s ssmates needed to be notified too. Their attendance would be up to them, but at least he wouldn¡¯t be used of leaving them out. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei of the Spirits Management Bureau had to be invited as well.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lastly, Officer Wang. Xu Yang took out his phone and started drafting the message. ¡°Invitation.¡± ¡°To all dear friends and rtives, we extend our highest respects.¡± ¡°We are excited to announce that our wedding is scheduled for Saturday (Lunar June 8th), July 26th, 2023. On this auspicious day, we sincerely invite you and your family to celebrate with us.¡± ¡°Address¡­¡± After selecting all the recipients, Xu Yang sent out the invitation. In no time, he received various responses. Grandmaster Chengming even sent a voice message,ughing, ¡°Such impable timing, youngster. Just as Wang Hou is making breakthroughs and consolidating his cultivation, your wedding date has been set.¡± Chapter 220 - 180: In Daoist Masters own dream, can you still bully me? _4 Chapter 220: Chapter 180: In Daoist Master¡¯s own dream, can you still bully me? _4 Trantor: 549690339n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Don¡¯tworry, Wang Hou and I will definitely be thereon time!¡± Behind, there¡¯s even an emoji with a dog head. Xu Yang can¡¯t help butugh. This Grandmaster Chengming really has the temperament of an old urchin. He replies, ¡°Senior, you and Minister Wang must be punctual¡­ I have prepared a big gift for you!¡± ¡°Big gift?¡± Grandmaster Chengming changed his font this time and sent a message, ¡°You did a good job, I¡¯m very satisfied with you, Old Daoist Master!¡± At night. The crescent moon is like a de. Inside a ghost tower filled with surging Yin energy, the ¡°Huishan Demon¡± in a gray robe sits together with the Chiyan Ghost King, dining on fine wine and food, with beautiful female ghosts attending by their side. In the hall, human headnterns float and under the dim red light, there are several scantily-d female ghosts dancing gracefully. However, the ¡°Huishan Demon¡± looks somewhat depressed, his rat face is constantly stretched, and he doesn¡¯t even want to enjoy the dancing. Demon King, why do you look so worried?¡± Chiyan Ghost King couldn¡¯t help but ask. Huishan Demon replied, ¡°I have used the Dao Heart Demon-Seeding technique on Xu Yang, and I haven¡¯t slept for the past three days, waiting for him to fall asleep and then take action¡­ But that guy hasn¡¯t slept for three days!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Maybe Yue Qiluo has guessed your identity, if that¡¯s the case, with Xu Yang¡¯s current cultivation, even if he doesn¡¯t rest for half a month, there won¡¯t be any problem!¡± Huishan Demon¡¯s face was full of anger, a murderous intent shed in his small old rat eyes, and coldly said, ¡°How can this king let him off easily¡­ since I already cast the technique, how can I return empty-handed?¡± He stood up and said, ¡°Chiyan, get me a secret room. At midnight tonight, I will use a secret technique to pull Xu Yang into a dream, fight him across the void, and let him taste the power of this king!¡± Wu City. Inside the vi. The women were setting up the wedding room together, decorating the entire vi in a festive manner, and even hanging colorful ribbons andmps outside, which looked very beautiful when the lights shed at night. They were busy until nearly 11:00, then ordered some delivery and went to the first floor to watch a TV drama. Xu Yang originally wanted to invite Yang Yin to his room to test whether her recent strength had improved, and whether the illusion she set up during their spiritual intercourse was realistic enough, but seeing that the girls were all together, he was too embarrassed to ask her openly. He returned to his room and resumed practicing symbols. Soon. Midnight, 12:00. Xu Yang was drawing symbols, when he suddenly trembled, and the symbol brush in his hand involuntarily dropped to the ground. He felt a wave of demonic energy spreading in his ¡°heart¡±, and was about to resist, but then he gave up on the idea of resistance and thought, ¡°The Huishan Demon must be getting impatient¡­ since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll confront him first!¡± Xu Yang came to the bed, sat cross-legged, and the next moment, a wave of drowsiness came, he slowly closed his eyes and entered the dream. In the dream. Pitch ck. Xu Yang is in the darkness, looking around, when suddenly a demonic wind blows, and within it, a middle-aged man about 1.6 meters tall, fat and chubby with a thieving, beady-eyed gaze, looms over Xu Yang with an indifferent smile and says, ¡°Wee to my dream, Iron Hammer Daoist.¡± Xu Yang is somewhat surprised and asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be my dream? Why¡­do you say it¡¯s your dream? And you, a rat demon, why would you take on such an ugly appearance?¡± Upon closer inspection, the fat middle-aged man¡¯s figure involuntarily began to change, turning back into a giant rat. ¡°Huh?¡± The giant rat¡¯s expression changed, and confusion shed in its small eyes, as it eximed in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be¡­ I used Dao Heart Demon-Seeding to pull you into a dream, your consciousness should be in a daze, like a puppet manipted by this king¡­ you¡­ why are you so sober?¡± Could it be that your spiritual power is extraordinary?¡± ¡°But even if your spiritual power is strong, how can you, an Entering Dao Realm, be stronger than this king?¡± It screamed, its transformed hands pointing, and shouted, ¡°In the dream, this king is invincible, omnipotent¡­ Dao Heart Demon-Seeding, Heart Demon Entering Dream¡­ Change!¡± Boom! The heavens and earth trembled. Xu Yang saw that the surrounding darkness began to recede like the tide. Following that, countless ghostly shadows emerged from the darkness, and the underworld soldiers covered the sky and the ground, sweeping towards him. ¡°Illusion!¡± Xu Yang remained unmoved. He saw through the tricks of the Huishan Demon in a nce, allowing the underworld soldiers that covered the sky to pass through his body¡­ Seeing Huishan Demon¡¯s incredulous expression, Xu Yang seemed to understand why this was happening! Dao Heart Demon-Seeding was actually a kind of spirit illusion, which pulled people into dreams and controlled them within the dream! However¡­ His own spiritual power was very strong, strong enough that the Huishan Demon could not control the dream! As for how strong, Xu Yang himself was not sure! There was no way to practice ¡°spiritual power¡± in the martial world¡­ Xu Yang only knew that probably only Ma Long and Elder Wang could do it! Generally, martial artists practice to make their physical body stronger, which in turn nourishes their spirit and soul, making their spiritual power more formidable and allowing them toprehend the true meaning of martial arts and the Unity of Heaven and Man. Those who practice Daoism also strengthen their spiritual power by cultivating Dao and realizing Dao. Xu Yang entered the Dao with lightning, and then sessively entered the Dao with the rule of water element, Fire Method, and Paper Cutting Skill. During this period, he experienced countless ¡°epiphanies,¡± and each insight actually made his spiritual power grow bit by bit. Additionally, he had also brushed many times for ¡°Spirit +1¡±, so naturally, the strength of his spiritual power was notparable to normal Entering Dao Realm martial artists. ¡°de Mountain!¡± ¡°me Sea!¡± Huishan Demon controlled the dream and continuously attacked Xu Yang, but it didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest¡­ Instead, it allowed Xu Yang toprehend some means of controlling ¡°dreams.¡± He looked at the Huishan Demon and murmured, ¡°Since it¡¯s my dream¡­ then in the dream, I am invincible!¡± He waved his hand and whispered softly, ¡°Thunder,e!¡± Boom crack! In the darkness, thick thunderbolts broke through the sky. ¡°Hammer,e!¡± A huge iron hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s hand! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Huishan Demon is scared, merit points +ioo, constitution +i, Dream Creation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Huishan Demon became anxious and immediately wanted to leave the dream by changing shapes. However, the next moment, Xu Yang was already in front of him, the iron hammer in his hand mmed down heavily, and he sneered coldly, ¡°Like a dog, you entered Daoist Master¡¯s dream. Without my permission, you want to leave?¡± With a flick of his fingers, a caged prison appeared, suppressing the Huishan Demon inside. Endless darkness was behind him, and the iron hammer in his hand was covered in lightning. With a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked like a demon who had walked out of theherworld in the eyes of Huishan Demon, absolutely horrifying! Boom! The hammer mmed down! Huishan Demon howled in pain. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°Dragging Dao Master into a dream?¡± ¡°Is your brain burnt out?¡± ¡°Could I be bullied by someone in my own dream?¡± Meanwhile. Inside the secret chamber of Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s Ghost Tower, the Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at the Huishan Demon lying on the ground, who was struggling and wailing in his sleep, looking very sound asleep. ¡°What¡­?¡± Chiyan Ghost King was puzzled and wanted to wake up the Huishan Demon, but he was afraid of interrupting his secret technique, so he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Huishan Demon having a nightmare???.¡± PS: Double chapter, 7000 words, today¡¯s ten thousand words finished. Could everyone please add more reviews and speak more words, and give some little hearts to the characters¡­ Thank you! Chapter 228 - 183: The Book of Life and Death, Chapter 228: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life!_2 In Fengdu City. Xu Yang followed two underworld soldiers, walking in a narrow corridor. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who exactly wants to see me, brothers?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± One of the underworld soldiers turned to look at Xu Yang, a curious look in their hollow eyes that flickered with ghostly fires, and asked, ¡°Are you really a sessor of Xu Xian, the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect in the mortal world?¡± Xu Xian? Xu Yang was taken aback. But he quickly responded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I hold the Supreme Purification Seal left by Heavenly Master Xu and cultivate the Divine Ascension Scripture passed down by him. I¡¯ll most likely seed him as the Heavenly Master in the future!¡± Celestial Master Xu had many titles in the mortal world. Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, Loyal and Filial Deity, Celestial Master Xu, Honorable Sage Xu, and Heavenly Master Xu were all names for him, and some also called him ¡°Xu Xian¡± ¡­Of course, this Xu Xian was not the one who rode a snake, but the Xu Xian who yed the Evil Dragon and suppressed floods! The underworld soldier continued, ¡°I heard from the squad leader who escorted you here that you were in the funeral business in the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang nodded. The underworld soldier suddenly lowered his voice, shoved arge ingot of gold into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Master Xu, can you help me burn some paper money when you return to the mortal world? My name is Wang Ergou, from Datong. I died 38 years ago, and my eight characters of birth are¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but rejoice within! This underworld soldier¡¯s words revealed information¡­ He could return! He immediately memorized the underworld soldier¡¯s eight characters of birth, as well as those of the other soldier, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brothers. When I return to the mortal world, I will burn more money for you.¡± At the end of the corridor, there was a dimly litrge hall. The faint red light emitted by the human headnterns floating around the hall, casting a crimson hue over the entire hall. On both sides, underworld soldiers stood in two rows, each holding a weapon and exuding an oppressive aura. Above the hall, there was a white jade table, behind which sat a towering figure. His appearance was fierce and gruesome, resembling a ¡°Judge¡± from mythological tales. Xu Yang arrived at the center of the hall and quietly observed the towering figure. Just then- Bang! The figure abruptly mmed the table and shouted, ¡°How dare you! Seeing this Judge, why don¡¯t you kneel?¡± Xu Yang did not kneel, but instead said, ¡°You are a Judge, and I am the Earthly Celestial Master¡­ In terms of rank, I am higher than you, so why should I kneel?¡± Based on what the two underworld soldiers said, Xu Yang already knew he could return to the mortal world; at this moment, he naturally wanted to show some backbone. He held his head high, looking straight at the Judge, attempting to discern the Judge¡¯s appearance but found he couldn¡¯t make out the details ¨C only the words fierce and gruesome¡± came to mind when looking at him. The Judge sneered, ¡°Earthly Celestial Master? You still have to seed to be one!¡± However, the Judge didn¡¯t dwell on the matter of kneeling, took out a book from the white jade table ¨C on the cover were written three big characters ¨C ¡°Book of Life and Death¡±. He turned the pages of the ¡°Book of Life and Death¡± and said calmly, ¡°I heard you were wronged in the prison, iming your mortal lifespan is not over?¡± ¡°Yes, Judge!¡± Softening his tone, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m only 22 years old, not even 23 yet. My health is outstanding. How could my mortal life be over? I¡¯m about to get married, and five beautiful wives are waiting for me. I implore you, please spare me and send me back to the mortal world!¡± The Judge chuckled, ¡°Whether your mortal lifespan is over or not depends on the Book of Life and Death¡­ The mortal world, Da Xia, the northwest, Wu City¡­ Xu Yang, found it!¡± He looked at the Book of Life and Death, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, born in the year 2000, belongs to the Dragon¡­ Your eight characters of birth are quite good.¡± Abandoned as a child, picked up by someone.¡± ¡°At the age of one, contracted a cold, coughed for days, developed pneumonia, hospitalized for treatment, and recovered after seven days.¡± ¡°At the age of 3, you went out to y and encountered a human trafficker¡­ Later, your grandpa found and rescued you.¡± ¡°At the age of 5, you went to kindergarten, and you pulled down little girls¡¯ pants to look for their ¡®cattle¡¯¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red involuntarily, and he whispered, ¡°Judge, can we not mention the past?¡± However, the judge suddenly frowned, looking at the Book of Life and Death with confusion, ¡°The Book of Life and Death shows that, before you turned 18, your life was full of ups and downs. Although there were no big disasters, small cmities were never-ending. After turning 18, your luck improved, and at 24, you would win a big prize, buy a car and a house, get married and live happily ¡¯ ever after. You¡¯d die a natural death at 86. Why did you say you¡¯re about to get married? Are you trying to deceive me?¡± Huh? Xu Yang was stunned. The judge also eximed in surprise, as he saw the words on the page of the Book of Life and Death recording Xu Yang¡¯s life suddenly flicker. Then Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°life trajectory¡± after the age of 18pletely vanished. The judge couldn¡¯t believe it and swiftly stood up. He flipped through a few pages before and after, but they were all nk. He was shocked and asked, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± ¡°This Book of Life and Death can trace everyone¡¯s merits and demerits, up to 99 lives before and down to 99 lives after. How a person¡¯s life will unfold and their fate are all predetermined. Why would your future suddenly vanish?¡± ¡°Why would your past and present life suddenly turn into a nk?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, cautiously asking, ¡°Could there be a problem with your Book of Life and Death?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The judge became furious and cursed, ¡°The Book of Life and Death is one of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human, and the supreme treasure of the Underworld Pce. The Book of Life and Death in my hand is but a projection, but there¡¯s absolutely no possibility of errors!¡± ¡°Enough, enough!¡± The judge walked down from the hall, stood before Xu Yang, and said seriously, ¡°No wonder the Ghost Emperor asked me to see you¡­ Your future has suddenly vanished, and your past lives and current life are untraceable. This may be a good thing, but blessings and misfortunes are often intertwined¡­ You¡¯d better watch out for yourself!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± But the next moment, the judge¡¯s hand was already raised high. Before Xu Yang could react, the judge pped him hard on the abdomen. Xu Yang only felt an unbelievably powerful force, causing his body to involuntarily fly up. The scenery in front of him started to change rapidly and reverse, and the silhouette of the judge became increasingly blurred. Next moment, everything went dark. When he abruptly opened his eyes, he found himself back in the mortal world, in his body. He stared at the ceiling, gasping for air, while the beautiful figures of the five women were beside him. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the living?¡± The five women were overjoyed. After a while, Xu Yang managed to stabilize himself, sat up, and saw that the five women were already dressed in wedding gowns with bridal cors on their heads. He immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Yun Mengxi lifted her wedding gown and looked at the diamond-studded Patek Philippe mechanical watch on her wrist, saying, ¡°It is now 5:38 PM.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yang finally let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± The women asked what had happened, but Xu Yang was also clueless. He didn¡¯t mention the Book of Life and Death but said, ¡°I just fell asleep, who would have thought that I¡¯d end up in the Underworld Pce¡­¡± He briefly talked about what he had seen and heard in the Underworld Pce, and said, ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to Yue Mansion first, and I¡¯lle to marry you soon!¡± PS: First update, please subscribe! Chapter 229 - 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! Chapter 229: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang hase to have a cup of wedding wine! Watching Liu Shishi and Yun gxi leave, Xu Yang let out a long sigh! His wedding day had involved a trip to the underworld¡­ It was simply too thrilling, and frankly, he still felt a bit dazed even now! Back then in the dungeon of Fengdu City, Xu Yang had even felt despair¡­ Fortunately, he made it back just in time. Otherwise, his beautiful wives would have ended up being widows, wouldn¡¯t they? Lighting a cigarette, he took a few silent drags before finally heading downstairs. He found a copper basin and some paper money to burn for the two underworld soldiers he had met in the Fengdu City dungeon. As he did so, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seemed like that Judge said the Ghost Emperor arranged for him to see me.¡± ¡°Which Ghost Emperor was it?¡± Emperor Bciyin of Fengdu? Or one of the five Ghost Emperors under hismand? For the current Xu Yang, whether it was ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡± or the ¡°Five-directional Ghost Emperors,¡± they were all legendary figures he looked up to. Why would such important people pay attention to him? ¡°And why is my past life and future not on the Book of Life and Death?¡± Xu Yang recalled the expression of the Judge and his words then thought of the underworld soldiers who escorted him into the Fengdu City dungeon who said, ¡°The curfew in Fengdu City has been in ce for hundreds of years.¡± His thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wander further. And there was also the old man. By rights, he should have stayed in the human world, continuing the ¡°struggle for control of the Dao,¡± avenging the fallen Jingming Sect disciples and his family. But why did he choose to enter the Underworld Pce as a soul? At that moment, the sound of a car horn rang out. Outside the funeral shop, Ma Long got out of the car, apanied by Yang Fan and several other male ssmates. They were dressed formally in suits and ck ties, even the car was decorated with balloons and red flowers. They teasingly said, ¡°Xu Yang, it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock, why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?¡± Only then did Xu Yang realize he was still wearing a short-sleeved shirt and slippers and smelled of sweat. He put away his thoughts and smiled, ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± He then took out a ¡°purification talisman¡± and stuck it on himself¡­ Buzz! There was a sh of azure-blue water light, and in the next moment, all the dirt on Xu Yang¡¯s body was gone, leaving him looking refreshed and energetic. He took out his ¡°wedding clothes¡± from his storage space and put them on. Wearing a ck Magua, a red robe, and a ck melon-skin cap, he looked quite like an ancient bridegroom who had traveled to the modern age. Once a red flower was pinned to his chest, he was all set. As he stepped outside, Yang Fan even set off firecrackers. A group of ssmates pushed and shoved,ughing loudly as they pushed Xu Yang into the car. The neighbors were all around, and Xu Yang arranged from the backseat of the car, ¡°Could some of you guys help find a few cars to bring all these uncles and aunties to the farmhouse restaurant?¡± One after another, the cars left Wu City and headed towards the farmhouse restaurant. At around 6:20, Xu Yang and the others arrived at the farmhouse restaurant. The ce was filled withnterns and colorful decorations, creating a joyous atmosphere. In the outer courtyard, there were about forty to fifty tables, on which a bottle of Maotai and Chinese cigarettes were ced. On the side, a stage was set up, with several beautiful female anchors getting ready and testing their equipment. Furthermore, the kitchen area was bustling with activity. Because there were a lot of things to prepare and the kitchen space was small, Yang Wancg even set up a tent next to the kitchen. Inside the tent, there were severalrge pots, and the long table inside was already filled with ingredients, ready to be served as soon as the guests arrived. Soon enough. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and others from the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau arrived, along with Master Luan of the Maoshan Sect from Xi Xia and a middle-aged man Xu Yang did not recognize. This middle-aged man was wearing a Zhongshan suit and exuded a rich and powerful Qi and blood. His aura was even stronger than Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s, who had only just entered the Innate Realm of martial arts mastery! He was Chen Jingzhou, the head of the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau! Chen Jingzhou¡¯s strength was almost on par with that of ¡°Rush Thunder Hand Lei Lie, and he was also known as ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± in the martial world. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Chen Jingzhou greeted him with a beaming smile, shaking his hand and saying, ¡°I have always wanted to pay a visit to Master Xu, but I have been swamped with work¡­¡± After some small talk. Suddenly, there was a rumble, and thunder sounded in the distant sky. Dark clouds rolled in the horizon. The weather in July was like this, with sudden thunderstorms appearing out of nowhere. Xu Yang, Chen Jingzhou, and Feng Zhaoqing were chatting, unconcerned about the changing weather. However, Yang Wancg, the owner of the farmhouse restaurant, was as agitated as an ant on a hot pan when he saw the rolling clouds and the sky turning dark. ¡°Master Xu!¡± He hurried over to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, when will the guests arrive? It looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon¡­ We didn¡¯t prepare tents for this banquet since there were so many guests. If it starts raining heavily, we won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just have someone get ready. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Yang Wancg:¡±???¡± He looked confused, wondering what Xu Yang meant by ¡°taking care of it. Chen Jingzhou chatted with Xu Yang for a bit before asking, ¡°By the way, 1 heard that Minister Wang wasing¡­ Has he not arrived yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xu Yang suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Oh, and by the way, Director Chen and Captain Feng, Minister Wang ising with the ancestors of Zongsg Pce. When you see them, just treat them as elders and don¡¯t reveal their identities.¡± Chen Jingzhou, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 223 - 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 223: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription) n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Today is July 25th, Lunar June 7th. Xu Yang felt a little nervous when thinking that he would be getting married tomorrow. After breakfast. Xu Yang contacted Yang Fan¡¯s uncle to inquire about the situation at the farm resort. ¡°Master Xu, the farm resort was finished around 5 am this morning, and those ghost¡­ workers just finished cleaning.¡± Mr. Yang whispered on the phone, ¡°Master Xu, do you think I should cook something for them? After all, there are hundreds of ghosts who have been working day and night for a few days. If I don¡¯t treat them well, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± At this moment, Yang Wancheng was at his farm resort. He looked at thepletely renovated resort with a rustic appearance, which had a countryside feel on the outside and a ¡°Tianshang Renjian¡± vibe inside. Even thend around the resort within seven or eight hundred meters had been leveled by the ghosts, each plot neatly arranged, very orderly. It was much better than his previous n,pleted in just a few days without spending any money onbor. However, facing the ghost workers, Yang Wancheng always felt uneasy, as if he owed them something. If he didn¡¯t do something in return, he feared he might have nightmares while sleeping. Xu Yangughed, ¡°If you feel guilty, just burn some wages for them. I¡¯m going to the shopter, you can arrange for someone toe and get it.¡± Burn wages? Yang Wancheng was taken aback. But then he remembered that his nephew said Xu Yang was in this line of business, so he immediately drove into the city personally. ¡°Mr. Yang.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the money for you.¡± In the funeral shop, Xu Yang had already prepared two sacks of ¡°underworld notes.¡± He said, ¡°Now that the farm resort is built, we should talk about the wedding banquet. I don¡¯t know much about this, do you have any suggestions, Mr. Yang?¡± ¡°Master Xu, leave it to me.¡± Yang Wanchengughed, ¡°So¡­how many guests have you invited? Approximately how many people wille? Leave the rest to me, and I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± How many people areing? Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°There may not be many peopleing, but there should be a lot of ghost friends¡­ Mr. Yang, prepare plenty of ingredients, only the expensive and good ones!¡± ¡°Oh, and cigarettes and alcohol.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°All cigarettes should be Chinese cigarettes, make sure there¡¯s a carton at each table¡­the ghost friends can¡¯t smoke, but we¡¯ll burn it for them on the spot. All alcohol should be genuine Maotai, at least three bottles per table!¡± ¡°Prepare for at least three hundred tables initially, and we¡¯ll add more if necessary.¡± Yang Wancheng¡¯s heart raced as he listened. He originally nned to take care of Xu Yang¡¯s wedding banquet without charging any fees, just to develop a good rtionship with Xu Yang. But hearing Xu Yang¡¯s request, he was panicked¡­ Three hundred tables? ording to Xu Yang¡¯s requirements, just the alcohol and cigarettes alone would cost almost 4000 dors per table, plus the expensive ingredients, it would be around 8000 dors per table, which would amount to 2.4 million dors for 300 tables! His entire fortune was only about three or four million dors. This guy was really ruthless, so he gritted his teeth and agreed, saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange everything properly¡­ I¡¯ll contact the chefs first and let theme up with a menu. If you think it¡¯s feasible, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for the purchase of the ingredients.¡± ¡°Besides, with so many ingredients, cleaning and preparing everything requires a lot of manpower¡­ I¡¯ve umted some connections over the years running the farm resort and know some restaurant owners in the city, I can ask them for help!¡± Yang Wancheng hurriedly left. Meanwhile, Xu Yang prepared invitations and wedding candies, inviting some neighbors. These neighbors were mostly old-timers who had been doing business here for over a decade. Grandpa was very familiar with them, and they had taken care of Xu Yang since he passed away¡­ For example, the owner of the hardware store next door, although she loved gossip, had cooked all three meals a day for Xu Yang during that time! The neighbors were delighted to hear that Xu Yang was getting married. The owner of the bun shop across the street even teared up, unable to help but say, ¡°All, if old Xu were still here, how happy he would be to see this¡­ He used to be most worried about you, and now you¡¯ve grown up from a child to someone getting married!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of his grandpa. For a moment, he felt a wave of sadness. Just then, a Land Rover parked in front of the funeral shop. Wan Baolu, wearing a floral shirt, a tank top, and a purse tucked under his arm, got out with a casual look. He removed his sunsses and walked up to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I heard you¡¯re getting married? Congrattions!¡± Xu Yang was surprised, as he hadn¡¯t invited Wan Baolu. He asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wan, how did you know I was getting married?¡± Wan Baolu said, ¡°My niece told me.¡± ¡°Dr. Wan?¡± Xu Yang was even more puzzled, as he hadn¡¯t invited Wan Qian. In fact, Xu Yang¡¯s rtionship with Wan Qian was purely that of a doctor and a patient. At first, Wan Qian saw him as a patient, andter her grandpa appeared in her dream, which Xu Yang had resolved. Since then, they had no more interactions. How did Wan Qian know he was getting married? Wan Baoluughed, ¡°My older niece called me this morning, saying she had dreamt of her grandpast night, and he said you were getting married¡­¡± Chapter 224 - 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_2 The old man visited me in a dream? That could make sense. After all, his wedding had been intentionally spread by Yue Qiluo around the entire western territory of Xi Xia. Who doesn¡¯t know about the huge wedding between the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± and the two Yue family sisters now? ¡°Master Xu, have you set a time and ce for your wedding banquet?¡± Wan Baolu said: ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll arrange a few female anchors toe and sing and dance, creating an atmosphere. Also, an emcee¡­ I know people in that circle as well. And the wedding car¡­ ¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Wan.¡± Xu Yang smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t need a wedding car, as I¡¯ve nned a traditional wedding with a bridal sedan¡­ But an emcee would be great. I almost forgot about it if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it.¡± Having a few female anchors singing and dancing is indeed a good thing. Yue Qiluo has arranged for the music and dance, iming to have borrowed professional female ghosts from the ghost market who are excellent in singing and dancing. So it would be great to have some female anchors to create a lively atmosphere. Moreover, since Wan Baolu runs a mediapany, he has all the necessary equipment and can easily set up the stage without Xu Yang worrying about it. Seeing Xu Yang nodding, Wan Baolu was delighted. Getting closer to such a ¡°master¡± would certainly benefit his future development. He asked: ¡°By the way, Master Xu¡­ can I arrange for your wedding to be live- streamed? Considering your status, the wedding must be grand. A live-stream could generate a lot of attention.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said seriously: ¡°This is not negotiable. My wedding is indeed extraordinary, and that¡¯s why it can¡¯t be live-streamed¡­ Otherwise, the video might spread and cause worldwide panic.¡± Wan Baolu was shocked. Worldwide panic? Could it be that serious? Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang wasn¡¯t lying. At the time, arge number of Yin spirits and malevolent beings would attend the wedding¡­ and even a battle might break out! Although there are more and more ¡°strange cases¡± happening all over the world these days, no country haspletely gone public with them. There are various supernatural rumors and collections of strange events online, but those stories have no video or pictures as evidence and are taken as entertainment by many people. Another busy day. In the afternoon, Xu Yang went to the mall and picked up the wedding clothes and bridal cors he had ordered. He burned four sets¡ªone for Liu Shishi, one for Yang Yin, and the sisters Yue Qiluo, and thest one for Yun Mengxi. That night. After having dinner at home, the five brides went to Yue Mansion. As the brides, they needed to stay in Yue Mansion tonight, getting ready for tomorrow morning¡ªmakeup, hairdressing, and then following the wedding procession down the mountain to the wedding venue at the farmhouse. Xu Yang went to the farmhouse once again and instructed Yang Wancheng to vacate arge room as a temporary bridal chamber. Besides that, the farmhouse also needed to be decorated. Considering the presence of numerous Yin spirits and malevolent beings at his wedding, Xu Yang set the wedding time at 8:30 PM. In summer, the sun sets at 8:30 PM in Wu City. ¡°Oh right!¡± ¡°And the wedding banners¡­ I want them posted starting from the farmhouse, along the road and on roadside trees and utility poles.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about the firecrackers and such. Ma Long had already taken care of all those things. Xu Yang busied himself until 10 PM before returning to Wu City. Instead of going back to the vi, he went to the funeral home, grabbed some paper money and paper offerings, bought two bottles of good wine at the supermarket, and walked out of the city into the suburban cemetery, sitting in front of his grandfather¡¯s grave. Xu Yang had the grave of the old man repaired. He knew there were no remains in the grave, but at that moment, Xu Yang had nowhere else to go. He burned all the paper money and paper offerings. Xu Yang poured a bottle of wine in front of the old man¡¯s grave and took the other bottle for himself, drinking and saying, ¡°Old man¡­ you were a divine power expert in the Divine Transcendence Realm, and you¡¯ve been down there for more than four years. Why haven¡¯t youe back to see me?¡± ¡°You used to scold me, saying I would never be able to get married when I grow up¡­¡± ¡°But now I¡¯m getting married, and I¡¯m marrying five women at once!¡± Xu Yang said with teary eyes and a smile. As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but cry again. He activated his fire elemental essence to evaporate his tears, and continued: ¡°The grudges you made in your life, I¡¯ve carried them forwards. The things you lost, I¡¯ll personally help you get them back.¡± ¡°You just enjoy yourself down there.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re free,e back and see me. If you can¡¯t, just visit me in a dream.¡± ¡°When the Yin-Yang Path is reconnected and the Ghost Gate is wide open, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to take your granddaughters-inw down there to see you¡­¡± Xu Yang remained at his grandfather¡¯s grave until 1 AM, before returning waveringly to the funeral home. He didn¡¯t cultivate. Instead of painting talismans, he went to the second floor and fell asleep in bed. In his drowsiness¡­ Wind began to blow. Xu Yang opened his eyes, finding himself in a gray world surrounded by endless withered trees. Beneath his feet was a muddy and bumpy path. In the sky, human headnterns carrying red candles flew around like fireflies. ¡°Is this¡­¡± ¡°My dream?¡± Xu Yang rubbed his eyes, wondering: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would I have a dream like this?¡± He followed the small path and walked ahead, not knowing for how long, until he suddenly discovered¡­ Chapter 225 - 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_3 Chapter 225: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_3 A huge cityy ahead. ¡°Fengdu City?¡± Gazing at the three big characters on the city wall, Xu Yang fell deep into thought¡­ Where is this¡­ Underworld Pce? Or rather, on the way to the Underworld Pce? Fengdu City, also known as the Ghost City of Fengdu, is said to be the gateway to the Underworld Pce. Within Da Xia¡¯s territory, there is also a ¡°Fengdu City¡±, known as ¡°Bazi City¡± in ancient times, which is located in Fengdu County, Sichuan Province. It is considered the most terrifying tourist spot in Da Xia. This ¡°Fengdu City¡± was builtpletely ording to the legendary ¡°Ghost City of Fengdu¡±. It consists of various attractions such as the Ghost Gate and the Bridge of Sorrow. Many of the sculptures and buildings in this ce are said to be frightening. Even if you go around during the day, you will feel a creepy atmosphere, let ale at night! It is said online that Fengdu City is crowded with people during the day and deserted at night, which is not an exaggeration. With the architectural style of the ce, you would not dare to enter at night! However, at this moment, what Xu Yang was concerned about was¡­ Why on earth would he have such a strange dream? ¡°Could it be that what one thinks during the day, one dreams at night?¡± ¡°After falling asleep, I inadvertently used the Dream Creation Skill to weave such a dreamscape¡­ Is it that I want to visit my grandfather in the Underworld Pce?¡± Xu Yang quietly pondered. Suddenly, a creaking sound came through. He turned his head to look, and saw a skeleton monster slowly walking from behind. The skeleton monster was about 1.6 meters tall, wore a steel helmet on its head, seemingly picked up from a battlefield, and held a chipped, rusty knife in its hand. In its eyes, two green ghost fires burned, arriving in front of the city gate. However, the tall city gate was tightly closed, and there were no ghost officials guarding the outside. No matter how the skeleton knocked or pounded on the gate, there was no response. Fengdu Ghost City is the gateway from the mortal world to the Underworld Pce, and the gate of this city is also called ¡°Ghost Gate¡±! Xu Yang watched this scene,pletely dumbfounded. What the hell! Is my dream this realistic? This skeleton monster is a ghost. It wants to pass through the Ghost Gate to enter the Underworld Pce, but the Yin-Yang Path is broken, so it cannot pass through the Ghost Gate. Xu Yang stepped forward to the huge portal, seeing that the skeleton monster had already tired itself from knocking. Holding its rusty knife, it leaned on the gate to rest. As Xu Yang approached, the two green ghost fires in its eyes suddenly red up, opening its mouth, and a hoarse, grinding sound came from it¡ª ¡°Broken!¡± ¡°The Path is broken!¡± ¡°Young man, go back, go back¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This mortal world is no longer the one from the past, and there is nothing here for me to miss¡­ You are still young, don¡¯t do evil in the mortal world. Perhaps one day, when the Yin-Yang Path is reconnected, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Underworld Pce and reincarnate!¡± The ghost fire in the skeleton¡¯s eyes suddenly leaped out, transforming into a force that struck towards Xu Yang, seemingly to help him return¡­ At that moment, the previously tightly closed portal suddenly creaked open just a crack¡­ Boom! A huge suction force swept over, swallowing the two ghost fires and Xu Yang into the portal. Xu Yang felt the world spinning, and just as his consciousness was about to shatter, the suction force finally dissipated. After hended and looked around, he found himself in the Ghost City of Fengdu, with vast emptiness all around. On the streets, human headnterns floated. Gray mist lingered. Many ghostly figures were hidden in the mist. Xu Yang opened his mouth, a look of disbelief shing across his face! He finally realized that he was not dreaming! Everything before his eyes was not a dream that his subconscious mind had created using Dream Creation Skill¡­ Instead, he had somehow truly entered the Underworld Pce! Xu Yang panicked! I just wanted to visit the Underworld Pce to see my grandfather¡­ But that would be under the condition that the Yin-Yang path had been reconnected. By then, I would have entered the Underworld Pce, walked around, and came back. It would be just like tourism! Now that I¡¯ve entered the Underworld Pce, how do I go back? I¡¯m getting married tomorrow! He turned to search for the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±, but where was the trace of that tall portal? Instead, the two green ghost fires beside him transformed into an ancient old soldier, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s hand, andughed out loud: ¡°We¡¯re in! We¡¯ve entered the Ghost Gate!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jumping with joy, he eximed, ¡°We¡¯re in the Ghost Gate! We can go to the Underworld Pce and find our departed rtives!¡± Xu Yang shook off the old soldier¡¯s hand, pushed him to the ground, and beat him up, cursing, ¡°F*ckyou! I just want to go back, alright?¡± Old Soldier: He asked puzzledly, ¡°We are ghosts, and the Underworld Pce is our destiny. Why are you going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡± Xu Yang said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m not even dead, alright? I just fell asleep, and after falling asleep, I came here!¡± The old soldier pondered for a long time before tentatively asking, ¡°Is it possible¡­ that your mortal lifespan has run out?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The old soldier continued, ¡°Your mortal lifespan has run out, so although you seemed to have fallen asleep, in fact, you died. But you have good luck¡­ I¡¯ve been dead for hundreds of years, and 13 years ago, I suddenly revived. I¡¯ve walked this Yin-Yang path countless times, almost giving up hope. I was about to burn myself and help you return to the mortal world¡­ But who would have thought, this time I¡¯ve entered Fengdu Ghost City!¡± Chapter 226 - 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_4 Chapter 226: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_4 This old soldier is very enthusiastic, saying, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a tour! This Fengdu Ghost City is the gateway to the Underworld Pce. Once we pass through here, we can enter the true underworld!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face is numb, as if he¡¯s been struck by lightning! Mortal lifespan¡­ Is it over? This kind of thing had happened to Sun Wukong in Journey to the West. After falling asleep, he was taken by the ck and White Impermanence to the Underworld Pce. That¡¯s when the Great Saint of Even Heavens caused havoc in the Underworld Pce and edited the Book of Life and Death. Xu Yang is not the Great Saint of Even Heavens, nor does he possess such earth-shattering abilities. He can only force himself to calm down. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve entered the Entering Dao Realm, free of illness and disaster. I can live to be 150!¡± ¡°Martial artists in the Heavenly Being stage or the Divine Transcendence Realm can even live for over 300 years¡­ If there¡¯s a way to prolong life, it¡¯s possible to live even longer. I¡¯m only in my 20s, how could my mortal lifespan be over!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He looks at the old soldier and asks, ¡°Do you know where to go next?¡± Perhaps at this moment, continuing forward and venturing into the unknown is the only possibility to return and maybe even see the old man again. However, the old soldier shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve only heard some Yin spirits describe Fengdu Ghost City. They say it¡¯s very lively and bustling, but it seems quiet and cold here.¡± As they were talking. Suddenly a group of armored underworld soldiers marched towards them, with swords and spears pointing at Xu Yang and the old soldier. They shouted, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know about the curfew in our Fengdu Ghost City? Why are you wandering around in the middle of the night?¡± The old soldier wanted to run, but Xu Yang grabbed him. He sped his fists to the underworld soldiers and said, ¡°Gentlemen, I am a disciple of Celestial Master Xu, the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect in the mortal world, who inherited the divine power of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji. I identally entered the Yin-Yang Path and arrived here. I don¡¯t know the rules and could have offended you. I hope you brothers can forgive me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The attitude of the underworld soldiers evidently improved, and one of them stepped forward. He looked human, his aura was like Yin spirits and malevolent beings without the evil air. He looked Xu Yang up and down, puzzled, ¡°Are you really a disciple of Celestial Master Xu? If you are, after death, you should have gone to Heavenly Pce. Why did you enter the Underworld Pce?¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± How the hell should I know! Heined in his heart and quickly said, ¡°Right, I¡¯m friends with King Biancheng¡¯s registered disciple Wang Defa¡­ Wang Defa is the ghost official who went from the underworld to the mortal world 600 years ago and now lives in our Xi Xia.¡± The underworld soldier sneered, ¡°Lord Biancheng likes to preach the Dao, and many sentient beings went to hear his preaching. Anyone who has heard Lord Biancheng¡¯s preaching would im to be his registered disciple¡­ If that¡¯s the case, all of our brothers here would be his disciples too, right?¡± II II Xu Yang felt like he had been screwed! Damn! Wang Defa set me up! So he hardened his face and said, ¡°Brother soldiers, my mortal life is not over yet. I identally entered Fengdu City, and, to be honest¡­ I am getting married tomorrow. If you can send me back to the mortal world, I will certainly reward you handsomely!¡± ¡°Whether your mortal life is over or not is not for you to say but topare with the Book of Life and Death, your eight characters of birth, and your destiny!¡± ¡°As for sending you back?¡± The underworld soldierughed, ¡°Now that the Yin-Yang Path has not been restored, even we can¡¯t enter the mortal world. How can we send you?¡± PS: Double chapter today, only updated 9600+ words, will make up for it tomorrow! Chapter 227 - 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life! Chapter 227: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life! Xu Yang naturally didn¡¯t trust the words of the underworld soldierpletely! Although the Yin-Yang Path hasn¡¯t resumed fully today, it¡¯s not entirely impassable! The facts that his grandfather¡¯s soul entered the Underworld Pce, the path and gate he saw when he crossed over the souls of the dead himself, and everything that happened today are enough to prove it. If he coulde in, how could he not get out? There must be a way! There must be, or else what would happen to his five beautiful brides? ¡°Soldier bro¡­¡± As Xu Yang was about to speak again, the underworld soldier interrupted, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t try to be friendly¡­ Our city has imposed a curfew for hundreds of years. Although you¡¯re a first-time offender, disciplinary action is still necessary. Take them away!¡± With a wave of his hand, the other underworld soldiers stepped forward, wielding their weapons and escorting the old soldier and Xu Yang forward. Xu Yang wanted to resist, but the old soldier whispered, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t fight¡­ Fengdu City is the territory of Emperor Beiyin of gdu. He rules the underworld and controls the gods and ghosts of the six realms of Fengdu. Even the Ghost Emperors of five directions and the Ten Halls of Yama are under him. If you fight here, even if you still have a mortal lifespan left, it will be forfeited!¡± Xu Yang could only stop. He looked at the faint ghostly shadows in the gray mist on the streets and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say curfew? Why did you only arrest us and not them?¡± A group of underworld soldiers looked at Xu Yang with a strange expression. As they entered the gray mist, Xu Yang realized that those ghostly shadows were not real. They seemed to be¡­ projections, images, or illusions. Visible but untouchable. Passing through the gray mist, one would directly pass through those ghostly shadows. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother soldier, what is this?¡± The underworld soldier replied, ¡°Since you still have a mortal lifespan, you shouldn¡¯t ask about the affairs of the underworld.¡± Shortly after, Xu Yang and the old soldier were escorted into a prison cell. Xu Yang grabbed the prison bars and shouted, ¡°Come here, I want to see the person in charge¡­ My mortal lifespan isn¡¯t over, why am I locked up here?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The jailer scolded, ¡°Everyone whoes here ims their mortal lifespan isn¡¯t over, but if it¡¯s not over, how did you get here?¡± Xu Yang slumped on the ground, the light in his eyes gone. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed¡­ Finally, two jailers came to the cell door, and they opened it and asked, ¡°Are you Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Get up,e with us. Someone wants to see you!¡± Meanwhile. In the mortal world. It was now 3 pm, and Xu Yang was lying motionless on the bed in the funeral shop¡¯s second-floor bedroom, as if dead! By the bedside were Liu Shishi and the other four women. Since they couldn¡¯t contact Xu Yang today, they came to the store to check, only to find this scene! The five women were initially panicked, but under Liu Shishi¡¯s leadership, they quickly calmed down. She examined Xu Yang¡¯s body and concluded, ¡°Xu Yang isn¡¯t really dead, but he has lost his soul and is in a state of suspended animation!¡± ¡°Xu Yang is in the mid-phase of the Entering Dao Realm. With his level of cultivation, his soul should be much stronger than ordinary people, so how did he lose it?¡± Yun Mengxi furrowed her brows. Ordinary people often lose their souls. Some people be dull and unresponsive after being shocked, others go mad, and some even fall into aa and never wake up. These are all manifestations of ¡°losing one¡¯s soul.¡± At this time, one needs someone who can perform the Summoning the Soul ritual. ¡°I know a secret technique that can sense his soul. Sisters, don¡¯t panic. Xu Yang has great luck and won¡¯t die this easily. We won¡¯t be widowed!¡± Bloodlight shimmered deep in Yun Mengxi¡¯s pupils. Her cute fangs peeked out from her lips as she ced her right palm on Xu Yang¡¯s chest. A powerful evil aura erupted from her body. Then, her eyes flickered and showed everything Xu Yang had ¡°seen¡± earlier. The murky sky and earth. An endless barren forest. The towering city, and the three big characters ¡°Fengdu City¡± on the gates. She ¡°saw¡± Xu Yang being taken into Fengdu City, escorted into the prison by a group of underworld soldiers, witnessed Xu Yang shouting and yelling as he tried to leave, and finally copsing to the ground in despair. The scene shifted. Xu Yang was taken to a long, narrow corridor, which led to a dimly lit hall. Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes shed brilliantly as she tried to discern the details of the hall, but suddenly, a mighty power exploded¡­ ¡°How audacious, demon! How dare you spy on this seat?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Boom! Yun Mengxi reeled back, as if struck by lightning! The blood light in her eyes and the reflected images disappeared. As the evil aura surrounding her dissipated, her face turned pale, and she gasped, ¡°So strong¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s soul has fallen into the Underworld Pce and is now inside Fengdu City!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xu Yang entered the underworld?¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Could it be that his mortal lifespan has been depleted?¡± The faces of Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, and Yang Yin became even more rmed. Even Liu Shishi, who had always been calm, had a sh of viciousness in her eyes as she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°How could Xu Yang¡¯s mortal lifespan be over at his age?¡± ¡°No!¡± She couldn¡¯t ept this oue. Immediately, a powerful, sinister aura erupted from her body. Behind her, a bloody river emerged, and she solemnly dered, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the underworld and bring Xu Yang back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Yun Mengxi hurriedly stopped Liu Shishi and said, ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached that point yet. I saw Xu Yang going to meet a big shot in Fengdu City.. Since he still has a mortal lifespan left, he may stille back!¡± Chapter 228 - 183: The Book of Life and Death, Chapter 228: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life!_2 In Fengdu City. Xu Yang followed two underworld soldiers, walking in a narrow corridor. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who exactly wants to see me, brothers?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± One of the underworld soldiers turned to look at Xu Yang, a curious look in their hollow eyes that flickered with ghostly fires, and asked, ¡°Are you really a sessor of Xu Xian, the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect in the mortal world?¡± Xu Xian? Xu Yang was taken aback. But he quickly responded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I hold the Supreme Purification Seal left by Heavenly Master Xu and cultivate the Divine Ascension Scripture passed down by him. I¡¯ll most likely seed him as the Heavenly Master in the future!¡± Celestial Master Xu had many titles in the mortal world. Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, Loyal and Filial Deity, Celestial Master Xu, Honorable Sage Xu, and Heavenly Master Xu were all names for him, and some also called him ¡°Xu Xian¡± ¡­Of course, this Xu Xian was not the one who rode a snake, but the Xu Xian who yed the Evil Dragon and suppressed floods! The underworld soldier continued, ¡°I heard from the squad leader who escorted you here that you were in the funeral business in the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang nodded. The underworld soldier suddenly lowered his voice, shoved arge ingot of gold into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Master Xu, can you help me burn some paper money when you return to the mortal world? My name is Wang Ergou, from Datong. I died 38 years ago, and my eight characters of birth are¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but rejoice within! This underworld soldier¡¯s words revealed information¡­ He could return! He immediately memorized the underworld soldier¡¯s eight characters of birth, as well as those of the other soldier, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brothers. When I return to the mortal world, I will burn more money for you.¡± At the end of the corridor, there was a dimly litrge hall. The faint red light emitted by the human headnterns floating around the hall, casting a crimson hue over the entire hall. On both sides, underworld soldiers stood in two rows, each holding a weapon and exuding an oppressive aura. Above the hall, there was a white jade table, behind which sat a towering figure. His appearance was fierce and gruesome, resembling a ¡°Judge¡± from mythological tales. Xu Yang arrived at the center of the hall and quietly observed the towering figure. Just then- Bang! The figure abruptly mmed the table and shouted, ¡°How dare you! Seeing this Judge, why don¡¯t you kneel?¡± Xu Yang did not kneel, but instead said, ¡°You are a Judge, and I am the Earthly Celestial Master¡­ In terms of rank, I am higher than you, so why should I kneel?¡± Based on what the two underworld soldiers said, Xu Yang already knew he could return to the mortal world; at this moment, he naturally wanted to show some backbone. He held his head high, looking straight at the Judge, attempting to discern the Judge¡¯s appearance but found he couldn¡¯t make out the details ¨C only the words fierce and gruesome¡± came to mind when looking at him. The Judge sneered, ¡°Earthly Celestial Master? You still have to seed to be one!¡± However, the Judge didn¡¯t dwell on the matter of kneeling, took out a book from the white jade table ¨C on the cover were written three big characters ¨C ¡°Book of Life and Death¡±. He turned the pages of the ¡°Book of Life and Death¡± and said calmly, ¡°I heard you were wronged in the prison, iming your mortal lifespan is not over?¡± ¡°Yes, Judge!¡± Softening his tone, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m only 22 years old, not even 23 yet. My health is outstanding. How could my mortal life be over? I¡¯m about to get married, and five beautiful wives are waiting for me. I implore you, please spare me and send me back to the mortal world!¡± The Judge chuckled, ¡°Whether your mortal lifespan is over or not depends on the Book of Life and Death¡­ The mortal world, Da Xia, the northwest, Wu City¡­ Xu Yang, found it!¡± He looked at the Book of Life and Death, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, born in the year 2000, belongs to the Dragon¡­ Your eight characters of birth are quite good.¡± Abandoned as a child, picked up by someone.¡± ¡°At the age of one, contracted a cold, coughed for days, developed pneumonia, hospitalized for treatment, and recovered after seven days.¡± ¡°At the age of 3, you went out to y and encountered a human trafficker¡­ Later, your grandpa found and rescued you.¡± ¡°At the age of 5, you went to kindergarten, and you pulled down little girls¡¯ pants to look for their ¡®cattle¡¯¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red involuntarily, and he whispered, ¡°Judge, can we not mention the past?¡± However, the judge suddenly frowned, looking at the Book of Life and Death with confusion, ¡°The Book of Life and Death shows that, before you turned 18, your life was full of ups and downs. Although there were no big disasters, small cmities were never-ending. After turning 18, your luck improved, and at 24, you would win a big prize, buy a car and a house, get married and live happily ¡¯ ever after. You¡¯d die a natural death at 86. Why did you say you¡¯re about to get married? Are you trying to deceive me?¡± Huh? Xu Yang was stunned. The judge also eximed in surprise, as he saw the words on the page of the Book of Life and Death recording Xu Yang¡¯s life suddenly flicker. Then Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°life trajectory¡± after the age of 18pletely vanished. The judge couldn¡¯t believe it and swiftly stood up. He flipped through a few pages before and after, but they were all nk. He was shocked and asked, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± ¡°This Book of Life and Death can trace everyone¡¯s merits and demerits, up to 99 lives before and down to 99 lives after. How a person¡¯s life will unfold and their fate are all predetermined. Why would your future suddenly vanish?¡± ¡°Why would your past and present life suddenly turn into a nk?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, cautiously asking, ¡°Could there be a problem with your Book of Life and Death?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The judge became furious and cursed, ¡°The Book of Life and Death is one of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human, and the supreme treasure of the Underworld Pce. The Book of Life and Death in my hand is but a projection, but there¡¯s absolutely no possibility of errors!¡± ¡°Enough, enough!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The judge walked down from the hall, stood before Xu Yang, and said seriously, ¡°No wonder the Ghost Emperor asked me to see you¡­ Your future has suddenly vanished, and your past lives and current life are untraceable. This may be a good thing, but blessings and misfortunes are often intertwined¡­ You¡¯d better watch out for yourself!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± But the next moment, the judge¡¯s hand was already raised high. Before Xu Yang could react, the judge pped him hard on the abdomen. Xu Yang only felt an unbelievably powerful force, causing his body to involuntarily fly up. The scenery in front of him started to change rapidly and reverse, and the silhouette of the judge became increasingly blurred. Next moment, everything went dark. When he abruptly opened his eyes, he found himself back in the mortal world, in his body. He stared at the ceiling, gasping for air, while the beautiful figures of the five women were beside him. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the living?¡± The five women were overjoyed. After a while, Xu Yang managed to stabilize himself, sat up, and saw that the five women were already dressed in wedding gowns with bridal cors on their heads. He immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Yun Mengxi lifted her wedding gown and looked at the diamond-studded Patek Philippe mechanical watch on her wrist, saying, ¡°It is now 5:38 PM.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yang finally let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± The women asked what had happened, but Xu Yang was also clueless. He didn¡¯t mention the Book of Life and Death but said, ¡°I just fell asleep, who would have thought that I¡¯d end up in the Underworld Pce¡­¡± He briefly talked about what he had seen and heard in the Underworld Pce, and said, ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to Yue Mansion first, and I¡¯lle to marry you soon!¡± PS: First update, please subscribe! Chapter 229 - 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! Chapter 229: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang hase to have a cup of wedding wine! Watching Liu Shishi and Yun gxi leave, Xu Yang let out a long sigh! His wedding day had involved a trip to the underworld¡­ It was simply too thrilling, and frankly, he still felt a bit dazed even now! Back then in the dungeon of Fengdu City, Xu Yang had even felt despair¡­ Fortunately, he made it back just in time. Otherwise, his beautiful wives would have ended up being widows, wouldn¡¯t they? Lighting a cigarette, he took a few silent drags before finally heading downstairs. He found a copper basin and some paper money to burn for the two underworld soldiers he had met in the Fengdu City dungeon. As he did so, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seemed like that Judge said the Ghost Emperor arranged for him to see me.¡± ¡°Which Ghost Emperor was it?¡± Emperor Bciyin of Fengdu? Or one of the five Ghost Emperors under hismand? For the current Xu Yang, whether it was ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡± or the ¡°Five-directional Ghost Emperors,¡± they were all legendary figures he looked up to. Why would such important people pay attention to him? ¡°And why is my past life and future not on the Book of Life and Death?¡± Xu Yang recalled the expression of the Judge and his words then thought of the underworld soldiers who escorted him into the Fengdu City dungeon who said, ¡°The curfew in Fengdu City has been in ce for hundreds of years.¡± His thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wander further. And there was also the old man. By rights, he should have stayed in the human world, continuing the ¡°struggle for control of the Dao,¡± avenging the fallen Jingming Sect disciples and his family. But why did he choose to enter the Underworld Pce as a soul? At that moment, the sound of a car horn rang out. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Outside the funeral shop, Ma Long got out of the car, apanied by Yang Fan and several other male ssmates. They were dressed formally in suits and ck ties, even the car was decorated with balloons and red flowers. They teasingly said, ¡°Xu Yang, it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock, why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?¡± Only then did Xu Yang realize he was still wearing a short-sleeved shirt and slippers and smelled of sweat. He put away his thoughts and smiled, ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± He then took out a ¡°purification talisman¡± and stuck it on himself¡­ Buzz! There was a sh of azure-blue water light, and in the next moment, all the dirt on Xu Yang¡¯s body was gone, leaving him looking refreshed and energetic. He took out his ¡°wedding clothes¡± from his storage space and put them on. Wearing a ck Magua, a red robe, and a ck melon-skin cap, he looked quite like an ancient bridegroom who had traveled to the modern age. Once a red flower was pinned to his chest, he was all set. As he stepped outside, Yang Fan even set off firecrackers. A group of ssmates pushed and shoved,ughing loudly as they pushed Xu Yang into the car. The neighbors were all around, and Xu Yang arranged from the backseat of the car, ¡°Could some of you guys help find a few cars to bring all these uncles and aunties to the farmhouse restaurant?¡± One after another, the cars left Wu City and headed towards the farmhouse restaurant. At around 6:20, Xu Yang and the others arrived at the farmhouse restaurant. The ce was filled withnterns and colorful decorations, creating a joyous atmosphere. In the outer courtyard, there were about forty to fifty tables, on which a bottle of Maotai and Chinese cigarettes were ced. On the side, a stage was set up, with several beautiful female anchors getting ready and testing their equipment. Furthermore, the kitchen area was bustling with activity. Because there were a lot of things to prepare and the kitchen space was small, Yang Wancg even set up a tent next to the kitchen. Inside the tent, there were severalrge pots, and the long table inside was already filled with ingredients, ready to be served as soon as the guests arrived. Soon enough. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and others from the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau arrived, along with Master Luan of the Maoshan Sect from Xi Xia and a middle-aged man Xu Yang did not recognize. This middle-aged man was wearing a Zhongshan suit and exuded a rich and powerful Qi and blood. His aura was even stronger than Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s, who had only just entered the Innate Realm of martial arts mastery! He was Chen Jingzhou, the head of the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau! Chen Jingzhou¡¯s strength was almost on par with that of ¡°Rush Thunder Hand Lei Lie, and he was also known as ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± in the martial world. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Chen Jingzhou greeted him with a beaming smile, shaking his hand and saying, ¡°I have always wanted to pay a visit to Master Xu, but I have been swamped with work¡­¡± After some small talk. Suddenly, there was a rumble, and thunder sounded in the distant sky. Dark clouds rolled in the horizon. The weather in July was like this, with sudden thunderstorms appearing out of nowhere. Xu Yang, Chen Jingzhou, and Feng Zhaoqing were chatting, unconcerned about the changing weather. However, Yang Wancg, the owner of the farmhouse restaurant, was as agitated as an ant on a hot pan when he saw the rolling clouds and the sky turning dark. ¡°Master Xu!¡± He hurried over to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, when will the guests arrive? It looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon¡­ We didn¡¯t prepare tents for this banquet since there were so many guests. If it starts raining heavily, we won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just have someone get ready. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Yang Wancg:¡±???¡± He looked confused, wondering what Xu Yang meant by ¡°taking care of it. Chen Jingzhou chatted with Xu Yang for a bit before asking, ¡°By the way, 1 heard that Minister Wang wasing¡­ Has he not arrived yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xu Yang suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Oh, and by the way, Director Chen and Captain Feng, Minister Wang ising with the ancestors of Zongsg Pce. When you see them, just treat them as elders and don¡¯t reveal their identities.¡± Chen Jingzhou, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 230 - 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! _2 Chapter 230: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang hase to have a cup of wedding wine! _2 Xu Yang nced around and said, ¡°There are eyes watching this ce!¡± Indeed, there were many ¡°eyes¡± surrounding the farmhouse, in the form of minor demons. Some were here to watch the excitement, while others were underlings of the Chiyan Ghost King. Chen Jingzhou was naturally aware of these little demons, but he initially thought they were Xu Yang¡¯s wife¡¯s ¡°family¡± and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Chen Jingzhou¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he spoke softly, ¡°I heard from the intelligence department that recently, many Yin spirits and malevolent beings in Xi Xia are restless. Is this rted to your wedding?¡± Xu Yang nodded andughed, ¡°Not only Yin spirits and malevolent beings, but even that big rat from Hn Mountain hase¡­ Many Ghost Kings and Red-clothed spirits are hoping to cause trouble during my wedding. Luckily, Minister Wang just broke through to the realm of the Land Immortal, so these monsters can be considered a big gift for his breakthrough!¡± ¡°This really is a big gift!¡± Chen Jingzhou was somewhat excited, and couldn¡¯t help licking his lips! Over the years, he had been stationed in Xi Xia and was utterly exhausted. He hadn¡¯t had a day off for several years, always running around and dealing with Yin spirits and ghosts. If what Xu Yang said was true, then this would be an opportunity to catch all the powerful soul-attracting malevolent beings in Xi Xia in one fell swoop! Even if they couldn¡¯t catch all of them, they could still kill most of them, making the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s work much easier. There would be fewer bizarre incidents and less harm to the people! Soon. A ck car parked in the farmhouse¡¯s parking lot. From the car, Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming got out together. Wang Hou still dressed very ordinarily ¨C with a buzzcut, white short sleeves, ck capri pants, and a pair of breathable sneakers. He looked no different from a 24. or 25-year-old. Even the Zongsheng Pce¡¯s ancestor, Divine Master Chengming, had taken off his Daoist robe at Xu Yang¡¯s insistence. He wore a set of dark purple Tang-style clothes, with his long white hair simply tied up in a ponytail behind his head. Despite being 600 years old, Divine Master Chengming was still very sturdy, with a straight waist and a non-slouched back. This outfit made him look a bit like an old art schr. ¡°Cousin!¡± ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Xu Yangughed loudly, deliberately shouting out loud. Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xu Yang had informed them yesterday, otherwise with their cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t need to take the trouble of riding in cars, and could just fly directly here. When they entered the private room, members of the Spirits Management Bureau like Feng Zhaoqing and Chen Jingzhou, as well as Master Luan Haiping from the Maoshan Sect, proceeded to pay their respects. Wang Hou waved his hand and said, ¡°Today we¡¯re here to attend Xu Yang¡¯s wedding. Everyone should eat and drink as they please, no need for formalities.¡± At that moment, the sound of thunder echoed outside. The rain poured heavily. Divine Master Chengming sipped some Maotai andughed, ¡°Junior Xu, do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need to bother Senior for such a trivial matter.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang arranged for Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and the others to sit down, poured drinks for them, and said, ¡°Minister Wang, Senior, Director Chen, Captain Feng, you guys drink first, and I¡¯ll arrange the food right away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the groom today; you take care of your things and don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to give me my big gift.¡± Everyone burst intoughter. Xu Yang walked out and saw the heavy rain pouring outside. Yang Wancheng rushed over with an umbre and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s almost time for the banquet. This rain probably won¡¯t stop for a while. Should we dy the start time?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang looked up at the sky and waved to take out a small altar of ritual from his storage space. This altar was obtained from Chen Chaoting of the Lu Shan Sect. Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoists were good at ¡°Summoning Deities¡±, which required performing rituals. Therefore, many Lu Shan Sect experts carried small altars on them, which now conveniently came in handy for Xu Yang. Dressed in a bright red wedding outfit, Xu Yang took out his peach wood sword. The aura of Daoism emanated from his body, repelling the rainwater. He stood on the altar, stepping on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams, and murmured incantations. Soon, hepleted the ritual and pointed the peach wood sword towards the sky! ¡°Open!¡± Xu Yang let out a low shout. A peculiar aura burst forth from his body, and a surge of Daoist power rose from the peach wood sword. In the next moment, the originally dark and oppressive storm clouds slowly dispersed to both sides, and the heavy rain stopped in just a few seconds. A strange scene unfolded before everyone¡¯s eyes. The storm clouds in the sky seemed to have been torn apart from the middle, revealing a clear blue sky, while the clouds still rolled on both sides. Within a radius of 500 meters from the farmhouse, the heavy rain had stopped, but beyond that, rain still fell. The setting sun¡¯s light refracted through the torn sky, casting a stunning rainbow across the blue sky above. Inside the farmhouse. Wan Baolu and his female anchors were all dumbstruck. Yang Wancheng, the chefs, and waiters all wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Even Xu Yang¡¯s neighbors at the funeral home were left wide-eyed. However, people like Ma Long and Yang Fan, who had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s extraordinary powers before, didn¡¯t show much surprise. Xu Yang put away the peach wood sword and altar, called Mr. Yang to arrange for the banquet, and prepared to go to the Yue Mansion to pick up his bride.. Chapter 231 - 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! _3 Chapter 231: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang hase to have a cup of wedding wine! _3 Ma Long, Yang Fan, and the others insisted on going together, so Xu Yang had no choice but to agree. As they entered Long Flow River, Yang Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xu Yang, did we make a mistake?¡­ You¡¯re here to get married, but why have wee to a mountain? As far as I know, no one lives in these mountains?¡± At this moment, the sun had already begun to set, and the sky gradually darkened. Suddenly, the sounds of drums and gongs could be heard, followed by cheerful suona music. Yang Fan and the other male students stared in amazement as they saw mist swirling around in the scenic area ahead. Through the mist, a group of people ying drums and gongs appeared. These people looked odd ¨C some were floating in mid-air, some were beating drums with their tongues, some had only heads but no bodies, and others had bodies but no heads! ¡°My god!¡± ¡°Ghosts!¡± These ssmates didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang was marrying a ghost. A timid student screamed in fear and turned to run away, only to be stopped by Ma Long¡¯s firm grip! ¡°Look at your behavior. Just a few minor demons, what are you afraid of?¡± Ma Long scoffed! At this moment, he looked extremely confident, with his head held high and a calm demeanor. He casually said, ¡°Ghosts like these, I¡¯ve seen plenty. Even at my own home, I keep a talented dancing female ghost to entertain me. I¡¯ll introduce you guys sometime.¡± His right hand was in a cast, and a bandage hung around his neck,pletely forgetting the scene when he was initially scared out of his wits and couldn¡¯t even bother to put on his pants. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, the group that emerged from the mist stopped, and all the Yin spirits saluted Xu Yang. One of them said, ¡°Master, the youngdy ordered us to wait for you here and apany you up the mountain to get married!¡± Of course, a wedding procession was needed for the marriage. Yue Qiluo had clearly thought of everything. Yang Fan and the others stared at Xu Yang in disbelief. Ma Long proudly said, ¡°Xu Yang is just marrying a few female ghosts. Why are you so shocked?¡± Xu Yang took out a handful of paper money, waved it into the air, and set it aze. In the hands of those Yin spirits, crisp new banknotes appeared one by one. The spirits were very excited and thanked Xu Yang in unison, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This is what you deserve. Come, follow me up the mountain!¡± As the sound of drums and gongs resumed, the numerous ghosts redoubled their efforts, and even a majestic ck horse was brought forward. The horse was draped in armor, and its eyes emitted a ghostly fire. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°This is the Ghost Market General¡¯s steed, specially borrowed by the youngdy for you!¡± Xu Yang mounted the horse and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°What a fine horse!¡± He had heard a little about the Ghost Market ¡°General¡±.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Unlike Yue Qiluo, Chiyan Ghost King, and other Xi Xia Ghost Market managers, the ¡°General¡± was the strongest and most powerful manager of Xi Xia Ghost Market without exception. It was said that he had once followed the Lord of the Ghost Market and rarely appeared in public or interfered with other managers¡¯ conflicts. The grand wedding procession, cutting through the mountain mist, headed straight towards Yue Mansion! At this time, The Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s mansion was also bustling with activity. Outside his ghost tower, thousands of Yin spirits had gathered, covering the mountains and ins. Among these spirits, there were not many minor demons, mostly fierce ghosts. Among these fierce ghosts, several Red Robes could be seen. Judging from their aura alone, there seemed to be more than thirty or forty Red Robe level-ghosts! This was not an exaggeration! Although Xi Xia Province was small, with its poption ranking thirdst in the country and only over 7 million people, it was located on the Loess teau, and many mountains were uninhabited! Furthermore, an ¡°ecological migration¡± policy had been implemented ten years ago, leaving countless deserted viges, temples, and abandoned schools in the mountains. These ces were rarely visited by people, making them the perfect hiding ces for ghosts and malevolent beings. Many powerful ghosts usually didn¡¯t harm humans. Otherwise, how could the team stationed in Wu City manage the entire city with just a few Supernatural Affairs Bureau members? Inside the Ghost Tower, the scene was even more impressive. In addition to Chiyan Ghost King and Huishan Demon, six other Ghost Kings had gathered. Most of the fierce ghosts and Red Robes outside hade with them. Among these six Ghost Kings, two were also managers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. The other four were powerful local Xi Xia Ghost Kings who ruled over various territories. They all had powerful auras and were extremely ferocious! One of the Ghost Kings was only about 1.7 meters tall, but he was extremely fat. Sitting on a chair, he looked like a pile of fat. With a chicken leg in his left hand and a jar of wine in his right, he sneered at the empty table, ¡°Chiyan, you invited us here so grandly, but you didn¡¯t even prepare dinner. Isn¡¯t that beneath your status as the Chiyan Ghost King?¡± Chiyan Ghost Kingughed, ¡°Ghostlord Taodi, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy and didn¡¯t provide dinner for you all, but there¡¯s a big feast tonight.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ghostlord Taodi¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed. He licked his lips and asked, ¡°What kind of feast?¡± This fellow was a gluttonous ghost! He had died from overeating in his previous life, which resulted in various diseases. After death, his obsession with food turned him into a gluttonous ghost. He ate everything. Even other ghosts were not safe from him. As he gradually grew stronger, he eventually became a ruling Ghost King! Upon hearing about the ¡°big feast¡±, Ghostlord Taodi couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Chiyan Ghost Kingughed, ¡°Tonight is the wedding day of the two youngdies from the Yue family¡­.¡± Chapter 232 - 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine!___ 4 Chapter 232: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang hase to have a cup of wedding wine!___ 4 He recounted the n to marry Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo to the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± and stated that he wanted to use this opportunity to eliminate the Daoist and the Yue sisters. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ghostlord Taodi mmed the table, angrily saying, ¡°As one of the Ghost Kings in our Xi Xia realm, that Miss Yue dared to marry a human Daoist¡­ For that alone, she deserves to die. Let¡¯s go now¡­ If we¡¯rete, we might miss the banquet!¡± Immediately, the seven ghost kings and one demon king left the Ghost Tower. They summoned 46 red-robed ghosts, thousands of fierce spirits, forming a massive cloud of Yin energy with gusts of Yin wind, heading straight towards Long Flow River Scenic Area. As they passed, the starlight dimmed, and the temperature plummeted. The ground, which had just been wet with rain, was now covered with ayer of frost! At this moment, the wedding procession was already descending the mountain. Down the mountain. Walking along the mountain road, they soon reached the entrance of the farmhouse. Ma Long had already informed the ssmates at the farmhouse by phone. As the procession arrived, various fireworks and firecrackers went off, creating a lively atmosphere with colorful fireworks rising and bursting in the sky while peopleughed and yed on the ground. But soon¡­ Theughter stopped as someone shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a fire! The sedan bearer is on fire!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a paper man. It¡¯s fine if it bums!¡± ¡°Paper¡­ person?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? If Xu Yang can stop the rain, isn t it reasonable for him to make a paper person?¡± ¡°Look at the wedding procession¡­ Those people don¡¯t have shadows, and there¡¯s one floating in mid-air¡­ Oh my God, are they ghosts? ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Why are there five bridal sedans?¡± ¡°Could it be some kind of game¡­ where only one is the real bridal sedan, and the other four are decoys? Or maybe the bridesmaids are hiding inside?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s ssmates, the farmhouse staff, the temporary chefs and waiters, the female live streamers, Wan Baolu, his niece Wan Qian, and even Minister Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming who came out of their private room to watch themotion, were all equally puzzled. They exchanged nces and saw a touch of shock in each other¡¯s eyes! They knew Xu Yang was getting married! They also knew the bride was not human¡­ But the key was, Xu Yang had not told them he was marrying five women at once! ¡°Ah!¡± Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t help but sigh andment, ¡°We¡¯re getting old, old¡­ Little Wang, if you had such courage back in the day, you would already have grandchildren by now.¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but think of that beautiful woman¡­ He said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that humans and ghosts are on different paths, as are humans and demons¡­ We can only me ourselves for being too stubborn. No wonder the young people these days have more fun!¡± Soon after. The five brides got off their sedans. They all wore the same wedding dress and had veils on their heads. For a moment, all the guests were stunned. ¡°Holy¡­shit!¡± A chubby chef who was watching from the kitchen window dropped hisdle in astonishment and muttered, ¡°All five are brides?¡± Five brides? For a while, all the guests were dumbfounded. ¡°The auspicious time hase!¡± As one of the Yin spirits shouted, amidst the crackling of firecrackers, the five brides were ushered into the temporarily arranged bridal chamber. The guests and Yin spirits filed in, and the farmhouse chefs and waiters all started bustling about. Xu Yang called over Ma Long, Yang Fan, and others, saying, ¡°Fellow ssmates, I owe you a favor tonight. These Yin spirits need your help. If you see any tablecking cigarettes or alcohol, please provide them.¡± Ma Long pped his chest, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this.¡± He then approached a table and, seeing the ghosts, couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. He took out the Chinese cigarettes, saying, ¡°Smoke, have a smoke¡­¡± None of the spirits epted the cigarettes, looking at Ma Long with a pitying gaze instead. Ma Long felt awkward but opened the Maotai anyway, saying, ¡°Have a drink, have a drink¡­¡± All the ghosts remained motionless, continuing to watch Ma Long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. He picked up the cigarettes that Ma Long had unwrapped, lit them one by one, and stuck them upside down into the ground. In no time, the cigarettes burned out, and every yin spirit held a cigarette in their hand. They happily puffed away, saying in unison, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Yang picked up a bottle of Maotai and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard today. Eat well and drink well.¡± All the yin spirits and evil ghosts raised their cups together. Xu Yang poured the whole bottle of Maotai on the ground, and a ss of wine appeared in each evil ghost¡¯s cup. Ma Long and the others stared in amazement. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s eyes, they stiffly said, ¡°We¡¯ve learned, we¡¯ve learned¡­¡± Just as Xu Yang was about to enter the bridal chamber, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked towards the distant sky. Far away, dark clouds rolled in, apanied by the sound of yin wind. The dulling and eerie aura of the dark clouds, still dozens of miles away, made everyone shiver. The howling of the yin wind seemed like the cries of ghosts and wailing of wolves, giving people an involuntary hair-raising feeling. The many guests at the scene were startled, and the music on the stage stopped. Grandmaster Chengming was watching the young and beautiful female anchors in their thin, revealing clothes dancing, feeling at ease. Seeing the dance stopped, he said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just that some guests have arrived. Now, let the music continue, and keep dancing!¡± Wang Hou also smiled happily andughed, ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re doing great¡­ What a grand gift indeed!¡± Far away. The dark clouds approached rapidly, stopping outside the farmhouse.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chiyan Ghost King, Huishan Demon, Ghostlord Taodi, and other formidable beings appeared one after another, followed by more than forty red-clothed Yin spirits and thousands of evil ghosts, all shrouded in Yin energy, making the already dark night even darker and more oppressive. Chiyan Ghost King took a step forward, his body engulfed in Yin fire. Smiling at Xu Yang, he said, ¡°Master Xu, we havee to celebrate your wedding today. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for us to share a cup of happiness?¡± Xu Yang smiled. Then, calmly, he said, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, a dog-like creature like you, is also worthy of drinking the wine from Daoist Master s wedding? ¡°Huh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face darkened, feeling humiliated in front of the other ghost kings, demon kings, and so many red-clothed Yin spirits and evil ghosts. He couldn¡¯t bear the anger. His body¡¯s Yin fire red up, and the atmosphere of the Ghost King burst forth. Coldly, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, I initially nned to be polite, but since you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± At this moment, the numerous underworld soldiers behind him were murderous, and the other six ghost kings and Huishan Demon also revealed their auras. Chiyan Ghost King looked around and called out, ¡°Yue Qiluo, aren¡¯t youing out to meet your death?¡± Next to him. The Huishan Demon, with its small eyes, scanned the scene. However, it soon showed a look of horror, staring closely at Wang Hou, its pupils violently contracting, eximing, ¡°No¡­ No¡­ How are you here?¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°You big rat, you once begged on your knees, promising not to leave Hn Mountain for the rest of your life. At the time, I was wary of other demon kings from various ces and didn¡¯t exterminate you¡­ and now, you dare toe down the mountain for death? Chiyan Ghost King and the others looked at Huishan Demon with puzzled expressions. The Huishan Demon roared hysterically, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, I fuck your grandma¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say the number one strongman in Da Xia, Wang Hou, was here before?¡± Thud! It fell to its knees, trying to beg for mercy, but saw Wang Hou wave his hand from a distance. Bang! The Huishan Demon flew horizontally for ten miles and crashed heavily into the distance. It was bleeding from its mouth and nose but didn¡¯t dare to run away. It obediently flew back and knelt on the ground, begging, ¡°Spare me¡­ Minister Wang, spare me. I was bewitched by this Chiyan Ghost King¡­ At the side, Xu Yang also said, ¡°Minister Wang, why not spare this big rat for now? It still has some use to me.¡± Then, his tone turned serious, ¡°Today I am the groom, and I shouldn¡¯t have blood on my hands. So please, Minister Wang and the old predecessor, take action and destroy them!¡± PS: The second update is here, with a total of 11,000 words updated today.. Thank you for your support! Chapter 233 - 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber! Chapter 233: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber! Huishan Demon¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard he didn¡¯t have to die. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Xu Yang, only to find Xu Yang staring at him with a strange look in his eyes and a weird smile on his face! This made the Huishan Demon shudder involuntarily, as he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the day when he lured Xu Yang into his dream and everything that happened after! That giant hammer. That devilish, twisted smile and actions¡­ Its pupils shrank once more as it cried out, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hand me over to the Northwest Hammer King!¡± ¡°Minister Wang!¡± ¡°Lord Wang, please kill me instead! You¡¯re the strongest in Da Xia, and I would have no regrets dying by your hands!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Huishan Demon was frightened, earning you +100 merit points, +1 to constitution, and +1 Dream Creation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Huishan Demon was frightened, earning you +100 merit points, +1 to constitution, and +1 Dream Creation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In just an instant, ten system notification sounds rang out in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He felt as if his blood was boiling within him, and a series of crackling sounds from his bones echoed out. It seemed as if his physical strength and durability had increased quite a bit! He looked at the Huishan Demon, and his smile became even more intense. As expected¡­ Keeping this guy around was a smart decision. Just as the saying goes, ¡°scared as a mouse¡±¡­ He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and the demon was already terrified! Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s smile, the Huishan Demon became even more terrified. It crawled on the ground, moving towards Wang Hou, trying to hug Wang Hou¡¯s leg. Wang Hou shook his leg and coldly said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Thud! The Huishan Demon, the Demon King, spat out blood, and its fat body rolled to Xu Yang¡¯s feet. Wang Hou¡¯s leg shake didn¡¯t kill the Huishan Demon but rendered it unconscious and unable to wake up anytime soon, with its demonic aura suppressed. The guests on the scene were frightened and disoriented. The dancing female anchor onstage had her legs go weak. Everything they had seen and heard that night was utterly unbelievable and had utterly subverted their understanding of the world¡­ On the other hand, Chiyan Ghost King showed a hint of apprehension in his eyes when he heard the title ¡°Wang Hou.¡± The other six ghost kings also looked shocked, while Ghostlord Taodi quickly said, ¡°Minister Wang, Master Xu, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I¡¯m not with Chiyan.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He produced a few gold ingots and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to atte¡­ no, I¡¯m here for the wedding. Where do I leave this wedding gift?¡± Bang! Wang Hou lightly flipped his palm. A giant hand of energy suddenly fell from the sky. There were no earth-shattering shockwaves or ground-shaking tremors. In fact, the energy hand didn¡¯t even stir up dust or leave any palm prints on the ground. However, Ghostlord Taodi vanishedpletely! That¡¯s right! He evaporated entirely, leaving not even a trace of Yin energy! Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s pupils constricted, and he eximed in horror, ¡°Lan- Land Immortal?¡± He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy, attempting to flee, but just as he flew ten meters away, he felt a strong sucking force pulling him back. He reverted to his physical form in Wang Hou¡¯s hand, shrinking from over two meters tall to just a few inches. He yelled in terror, ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m one of the management officers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market! If you kill me, the Ghost Market¡¯s master won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Ghost Market¡¯s master?¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°Had it been before, I might have been somewhat worried. But now that I am a Land Immortal, do you think I would fear the Ghost Market¡¯s master?¡± He gave a light squeeze. St! Chiyan Ghost King evaporated into a wisp of green smoke, leaving behind only a small, round bead in Wang Hou¡¯s palm. He tossed it to Xu Yang with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared any wedding gifts since I¡¯ve been cultivating in Zongsheng Pce recently. So, I¡¯ll borrow that idea ¨C please ept this Soul Condensing Bead as a wedding gift.¡± Xu Yang took the Soul Condensing Bead, looking at the Chiyan Ghost King that had turned into green smoke and vanished, and felt a bit of pain in his heart. Such a pity¡­ The fear in the Chiyan Ghost King was so apparent. Unfortunately, he had not been the one to scare him, so the merit points went to someone else. With Ghostlord Taodi and Chiyan Ghost King gone and Huishan Demon captured, the remaining five Ghost Kings and numerous red-clothed spirits and fierce ghosts were frightened out of their wits. They all tried to escape in different directions. Wang Hou took a leisurely step out. in the next moment, he was already in the center of the Yin spirits and fierce ghosts. He stood in midair, looking at the fleeing Yin spirits and fierce ghosts without pursuing them. Instead, his aura and blood energy surged like a volcanic eruption! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t sense anything. However, at that moment, all the martial artists and Dao cultivators present could clearly feel a scorching sun-like force in the sky! Xu Yang quietly activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and saw Wang Hou¡¯s blood energy spreading out like sunlight in all directions, his terrifying martial arts intent sweeping across any Yin spirits and malevolent beings affected by his blood energy and martial arts intent would quickly dissolve, just like snow melting under a hot sun.. Whether they were minor demons, fierce ghosts, red-clothed spirits, or ghost kings, none couldst three seconds under Wang Hou¡¯s energy and martial arts intent! Chapter 234 - 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_2 Chapter 234: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_2 Even Xu Yang was somewhat dazzled and felt his eyes throbbing! If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and had relied on the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± to open his Heavenly Eye, he would have likely gone blind from one glimpse! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Spare us!¡± ¡°Run, run, this human is too powerful!¡± In the night sky, wails of ghosts echoed, with some scrambling and burrowing into the ground, while others panicked and ran in the direction of the farm. Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s white beard fluttered lightly as he waved his hand. Suddenly, a screen of light rose in the night sky, transforming into the Yin-Yang Bagua suspended in the air. With a gentle turn, all Yin spirits and violent ghosts flying towards the farm were wrapped by the Yin-Yang Bagua and in an instant, were reduced to ashes. ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate.¡± Grandmaster Chengming, his eyes filled withpassion, said, ¡°Humans and ghosts follow different paths, one living, one dead. Now that you¡¯ve died, you should not linger in the world of the living to do evil¡­ As Heaven prizes all life, I will help you move on.¡± A thousand brutal Yin spirits, seven Ghost Kings, and one Demon King were almost wiped out. Only the suppressed Huishan Demon survived. Wang Hou flew back, rejoining Grandmaster Chengming and the others in the private room. Outside, the guests and the Yin spirits still wore faces of shock, unable to recover theirposure for a long time. Upon Xu Yang¡¯s signal, everyone atst continued their meal. On the stage. The music started again. However, the female hosts were a bit shaky on their feet. Xu Yang immediately invited the group of singing and dancing female ghosts he had invited from the Ghost Market in Qinglou. Traditional Chinese musical instruments like the guzheng, pipa, and jade flute resounded in harmony, and the nine slim, gauze-d female ghosts danced to the rhythm, creating a beautiful vista! The unique wedding ceremonysted until 11 pm. The numerous Yin spirits dispersed. Some regr guests who attended the wedding were escorted back to Wu City by vehicles arranged by Xu Yang. Within the farm. Yang Wancg started calling on the chefs and waiters to clean up the leftovers, sanitation, tables, and chairs. In the private room. Only Wang Hou, Grandmaster Chengming, and Xu Yang remained. Grandmaster Chengming had drunk quite a bit today. He is the senior of Zongsg Pce, where it belongs to the Quanzhen Sect, which forbids marriage, smoking, and drinking. This rule was established by the Ancestral Master of Quanzhen Sect, Wang Chongyang. The three of them took several toasts together. Outside the room, Yang Wancheng brought in several more dishes as apaniment for the wine. As Wang Hou savored his dishes, he said, ¡°Senior Chengming, do you think I can dominate the martial world now that I have broken through to the realm of the Land Immortal?¡± ¡°You little rascal!¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, smiling bitterly: ¡°Why do you always want to dominate the martial world? The chaotic martial world might not necessarily be a bad thing¡­ Competition breeds progress. Otherwise, if the martial realm were stagnant, how could great talents arise?¡± ¡°The chaos of the martial world might be a good thing for martial artists, but not necessarily formon people¡­ Moreover, the nation is preparing to promote martial arts and Daoist skills on arge scale. This will require the support and cooperation of all the major martial families, sects, and Daoist schools¡­ If I cannot dominate the martial world, how can these sects agree?¡± ¡°Are you truly ready to make it public?¡± Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but put down his chopsticks. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wang Hou gave a softugh, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for this for the past ten years. Except that back then, Icked the power to achieve it¡­ Now, with the frequency of bizarre incidents increasing and thews of Heaven and Earth bing clearer, there will be great changes in the future. Common people shouldn¡¯t live in lies.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°More importantly¡­ looking at the current situation, we probably won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for much longer. With the frequent urrence of strange events, many normal people are living in fear. Instead of letting them live in fear, why not make it public and open martial arts academies to promote cultivation among the poption? With our grand poption of 1.4. billion in Da Xia, there will surely be a new generation of talented individuals!¡± After some thought, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Proceed as you wish. Our Quanzhen Sect will fully support you.¡± It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming finally left. Before they left, Wang Hou brought Xu Yang over to introduce the new wives. Introducing Liu Shishi and the others, he said, ¡°Ladies, this is the strongest martial artist in Da Xia, the founder of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, and a cultivator of the realm of the Land Immortal, Minister Wang Hou!¡± Chapter 235 - 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_3 Chapter 235: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_3 The women respectfully toasted. Even the ordinarily rebellious Yun Mengxi was being very obedient. Land Immortal¡­ Even if we go back to his prime time, he was the top character in the martial world, capable of crushing her with a single hand! Xu Yang then pointed to Grandmaster Chengming, saying, ¡°This is Grandmaster Chengming, the ancestor of Zongsheng Pce¡­¡± Upon hearing the two words ¡°Divine Master,¡± the eyebrows of Yun Mengxi and the other women jumped yet again! A Land Immortal, a Divine Master, such a realm, equivalent to the state of a ¡°Ghost Immortal¡±, are there such powerful beings in the human world now? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± After drinking his wine, Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Now, in the Xi Xia region, the powerful Yin spirits and malevolent beings have been almost wiped out. Without someone to rule over the remaining Yin spirits and formidable ghosts, chaos will probably ensue. You all are experts in the local ghost circle of Xi Xia, I hope you can spare some time to arrange for people to unify the Xi Xia ghost circle. In this way, the people of Xi Xia can rest easy.¡± Yuluo intervened, ¡°Minister Wang, please rest assured. I have already made arrangements. At most within three days¡­ any disobedient Yin spirits and malevolent beings within Xi Xia will bepletely eliminated. From then on, the Yin and Yang within the Xi Xia region will not interfere with each other¡­ If there are rogue Yin spirits causing chaos in the human world, I can even arrange for my subordinates to join forces with your Spirits Management Bureau to catch them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s excellent!¡± Wang Hou was overjoyed. Heughed, ¡°If all the provinces in Da Xia could do so, what do our citizens have to fear from Yin spirits and malevolent beings?¡± He changed the subject, saying, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t linger here and disturb your wedding night¡­¡± With that, the two flew into the night and left. Xu Yang looked at his beautiful wives and grinned, ¡°My dear Madams, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll be back home for our wedding night in a bit!¡± He went to the kitchen, found Yang Wancheng, and handed him a card saying, ¡°There are 5,000,000 in this card¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Wancheng immediately pushed the card back, saying, ¡°Being able to help Master Xu is my honor. How can I ept money?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the food and drink also cost you money?¡± Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Just keep it. Thanks to your hard work running around, my wedding was able to be such a sess¡­ I wille back here for my future weddings!¡¯ Yang Wancheng:¡±???? ¡± He opened his mouth, a flurry of emotions surging in his heart! This Master Xu, what a man! He has married five times already and ns to have more in the future? Xu Yang took another 100,000 in cash from his storage space and said, ¡°The chefs and waitstaff were working very hard today¡­ Give them this bonus.¡± By the time he drove his five brides back to the vi, it was nearly 1 a.m. As soon as they returned to the vi, the five women disappeared without a trace. Xu Yang was stunned. He took out a ¡°purification talisman¡± and put it on himself, skipping the trouble of a bath. He went to Yun Mengxi¡¯s room but found the door tightly closed. He knocked, and Yun Mengxi cursed from inside the room, ¡°Why are you knocking? I¡¯m not feeling well today, go find the other sisters!¡± He visited Yang Yin¡¯s, Yue Yuluo¡¯s, and Yue Qiluo¡¯s rooms in turn but was turned away in each case. Xu Yang was enraged! Damn! Are they rebelling right after being married? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, when he saw that Liu Shishi¡¯s room door was half open, he understood the women¡¯s intentions. He immediately took out a bottle of Lafite wine and two sses, pushing the door open and walking in. PS: Okay, I wanted to write more for the first update, but time ran over by 10 minutes. Let¡¯s just settle for this over 4,000 words for now.. Chapter 236 - 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! Chapter 236: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! In the joyous room, Liu Shishi sat nervously on the bed with a big red silk head covering. There were no lights in the room, only a red candle was lit. Hearing the footsteps outside, Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but grip the bedsheet tightly. She had no heart. Yet at this moment, she had a feeling of a pounding heart and the sensation of deer running amok. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°When it¡¯s time for our wedding night, what should I do? I forgot to ask Yang Yin and the others. Does my husband like spiritual intercourse¡­ or something else¡­?¡± The door was pushed open. Xu Yang walked in. He ced the wine on the bedside cab, sat down beside Liu Shishi, lifted the covering, and took her hand. Feeling the cold touch from her hand, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°It¡¯s amazing how things have changed¡­ In the blink of an eye, we¡¯re husband and wife. I remember when you followed me back to Wu City, appearing and disappearing like a ghost, scaring me to death. I sought help everywhere, trying to send you away¡­¡± Liu Shishiughed out loud, unable to contain her nervousness any longer. She said, ¡°At that time, I had just awakened and was drifting aimlessly. I happened to meet you and followed you home, not realizing it would scare you.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly paused and asked, ¡°Shishi, your tomb is near Lintong County in Xi¡¯an. Shouldn¡¯t you be revived near your tomb? From your tomb to where we first met, there is a distance of at least 500 kilometers¡­ Didn¡¯t you meet anyone else on the way?¡± Xu Yang had never thought about this problem before. Now that he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ Thousands of miles traveled, aimlessly drifting, she must have encountered many people. So why didn¡¯t Liu Shishi follow someone else and instead chose to follow him home? Liu Shishi tilted her head and thought for a moment, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Maybe there¡¯s something about you that attracted me. It¡¯s true, though; after I followed you home, I quickly revived and restored my strength and memory.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°At that time, I was just an ordinary person. What could have attracted you?¡± Xu Yang was even more puzzled. Could it be that she was attracted to my handsome appearance? No! Suddenly, Xu Yang remembered the Judge he had encountered in Fengdu City¡­ He said that there was no record of his past or future in the Book of Life and Death. Could it be rted to that? Shaking his head, Xu Yang dispelled the random thoughts in his mind. Xu Yang picked up a wine ss and handed one to Liu Shishi. Then he opened the red wine, pouring some on the ground¡­ Half a ss of wine appeared in Liu Shishi¡¯s cup. Xu Yang poured himself another half ss, and they drank a toast, he only put away the wine ss and smiled, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry up and consummate the marriage.¡± With a blushing face, Liu Shishi whispered, ¡°Husband, do you prefer spiritual intercourse or¡­¡± Only children make choices! Xu Yang wanted both! He blew out the red candle and crawled into the quilt. Little did he know that there were four heads huddled together outside the door, their ears perked up to listen in. They didn¡¯t dare to enter the room, fearing that they would disturb Xu Yang and Liu Shishi¡¯s wedding night, they only listened to Liu Shishi¡¯s soft whimpers¡­ This went on for about an hour, and then themotion gradually subsided. In the room, Xu Yang was still not satisfied and wanted more, but Liu Shishi cooed, ¡°Husband, tonight is our wedding night, you can¡¯t treat one differently from the others. Your other wives are still waiting for you!¡± Instantly, Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yue Qiluo turned into Yin energy and scattered outside the door, leaving only Yun Mengxi with a puzzled face. Damn! These three unscrupulous women were also eavesdropping, and they ran away so quickly? She tried to sneak away, but Xu Yang had alreadye out of Liu Shishi¡¯s room. Yun Mengxi braced herself and said, ¡°Um¡­ The toilet on the first floor is broken, so I came upstairs to use this one.¡± Xu Yang naturally didn¡¯t believe her. He picked up Yun Mengxi in a princess carry and brought her to her room,ughing slyly, ¡°Mengxi, did you enjoy listening just now?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face turned red, and she scolded, ¡°How can you say such things? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± It was almost 3 a.m. and Xu Yang, thinking about his three beautiful wives waiting for him, became anxious and hurried to undress Yun Mengxi¡­ Yun Mengxi was open-minded and giggled as she reached for Xu Yang¡¯s waist, teasing, ¡°Husband, with such a long night ahead, why the rush?¡± She leaned forward, grabbed his member, yed with it, rubbed it on her pink face, then sucked it with her mouth, and teased it with the tip of her tongue¡­ At the door, Yang Yin whispered with a red face, ¡°Sister Yun is so shameless, she even learned the technique from movies¡­¡± The details of the night couldn¡¯t be fully recounted. Xu Yang busied himself all night, visiting Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, and Yang Yin¡¯s rooms in session. A poem leaves proof of their passion¡ª Embroidered with love in the depths of the boudoir, the lovely maiden¡¯s heart is stirred at the sight. A warm jade, rippling upon the waves, two fallen autumn petals rest lightly on the ground. On the south path with traces of youth, in the west wing, the silent night stands. Flowers dampened by dew and moss, drying by the window, basking in thete sun. July 27th, Lunar June 9th. That day, Xu Yang slept all day at home, not getting up until 6 in the evening. After dinner, Xu Yang got a call from Ma Long, who said, ¡°Old Xu, have you seen the news?¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear on the phone, you can look it up on the trending list.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang opened up Weibo. The number one trending search on Weibo was about a young actor who got injured while filming. The second-highest trending search was titled ¡°Martial Arts Level ssification Notice¡±.. Chapter 237 - 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Chapter 237: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang!_2 Xu Yang recalled what Wang Hou had said before and couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued. He promptly opened the trending news. What first caught his eye was a red-topped official announcement. In bold red letters, it read ¡°Da Xia Martial Arts Sports Administration Centre,¡± followed by ¡°National Sports Administration Martial Arts Centre, Da Xia Martial Arts Association on the issuance of,.¡± The main text read- All relevant units and citizens of Da Xia: In order to promote the widespread poprization and promotion of Da Xia martial arts, in ordance with the overall requirements of the National Sports Administration and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ Xu Yang looked closely. These were all official statements. Below, there was a ¡°Martial Arts Rank Division¡± table. The table provided a detailed division of martial arts ranks, such as the ¡°Body Refining Four Realms.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The first realm was ¡°Flesh Refining,¡± which in the table was also called ¡°Martial Novice,¡± the second realm was ¡°Skin Training,¡± also referred to as ¡°Martial Disciple,¡± the third realm was ¡°Tendon Training,¡± designated as ¡°Martial Warrior,¡± and the fourth realm, ¡°Bone Training,¡± was known as ¡°Martial Master!¡± At the Martial Novice realm, practitioners would temper their bodies, honing their blood and qi, making their bodies strong and their muscles firm and full, with swift reactions! Upon reaching the ¡°Martial Disciple¡± level of the second realm, they would possess a certainbat capability, with strong skin and significantly enhanced resistance to attacks! Once the Body Refining Four Realms werepleted, it marked the ¡°Limit of Acquired,¡± and a step further would be the Innate Grandmaster! Above the Innate Grandmaster was the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm¡±, and above the Heavenly Being Realm was the ¡°Celestial Phenomenon Realm.¡± These three major realms were only announced by name, with no detailed introductions. With the announcement of these ¡°Martial Arts Realms,¡± a massive wave was immediately stirred up online, with countless threads springing up like bamboo shoots after rain! ¡°So it turns out that what¡¯s written in the novels is real! Is this the revival of spiritual energy? I¡¯m 28 years old, can I still catch up with cultivation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept this. Why were the martial arts realms announced and not the Buddhist and Daoist realms? I am a Buddhist, I want to cultivate Buddhist powers!¡± ¡°Brothers, is this thing true or fake? Why are only martial arts ranks announced and not martial arts techniques? Can I start cultivating my family¡¯s inherited Bull Demon Mighty Fist and Tiger Demon Bone Training Method?¡± Some live streamers even rode the wave by starting martial arts training live streams, attracting arge number of fans! Soon after. Another news piece appeared on the trending list. ¡°Master Chen of Wudang Sect live streams the poprization of Daoist skills and martial arts knowledge, leaping 60 feet into the air onto a high building¡­¡± Xu Yang knew of Master Chen of Wudang. He often posted short videos and sometimes even went live, sharing some interesting stories about cultivation. Of course. Before this, his videos were more subtle and did not disy any ¡°extraordinary¡± powers. There were many doubts at that time. Some said that Master Chen was just a facade with no realbat ability. Others weed challenges to his martial arts¡­ There was also another interesting story. A certain boxing blogger went to challenge the Wudang Sect in order to ride the wave of poprity. As a result, Master Chen¡¯s senior brother was sleeping at the time and, with a bad temper upon waking up, identally injured the boxing blogger andpensated him with 8000 dors. However, today, as the Da Xia officials announced the martial arts realms, Master Chen¡¯s short video style changed dramatically. In the videos, he held a long sword and shed arge area of bamboo from a distance. With a single leap, he jumped onto a building over 60 feet tall and, with his hands behind his back, gently descended from the roof. These videos immediately set off a huge wave. ¡°It really has been announced¡­¡± Xu Yang was not too surprised. With the recent surge of bizarre incidents, continuing to hide the truth would not be of any benefit. On the contrary, as Wang Hou said, revealing the truth to the public and taking the opportunity to poprize martial arts nationwide might help to discover some geniuses. With proper training, they might even produce some powerful warriors! As it was his honeymoon, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the matter. For three consecutive days, Xu Yang stayed at home, sleeping during the day and staying up all night¡­ On July 30th, he received a call from Feng Zhaoqing. Feng Zhaoqing said on the phone that he had important matters to discuss with Xu Yang. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Come to my shop, and we¡¯ll talk there.¡± Arriving at the funeral shop. He opened the door, and within a few moments, Feng Zhaoqing arrived. After exchanging pleasantries, Feng Zhaoqing got straight to the point: ¡°The nation has already announced martial arts realms and Daoist cultivation divisions. I believe Master Xu should already know about this.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Feng Zhaoqing then said, ¡°These past few days, Minister Wang has been traveling the martial world, visiting various martial ns, martial arts sects, Daoist and Buddhist temples, borrowing numerous martial arts and Daoist scriptures.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Borrowing? Those ns and sects prized their secret scriptures more than life itself, with some even practicing a ¡°pass only to males, not to females¡± policy for fear of leaking information. Xu Yang guessed that Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s so-called ¡°borrowing¡± probably concealed a more significant truth. However, he didn¡¯tment, but merely listened quietly. ¡°In fact, the country has been nning for over a decade. Programs like the ecological migration policy actually aimed to relocate people from the deep mountains to achieve poption concentration¡­ in order to be able to provide aid in time if they were attacked by malicious beings such as Yin spirits and malevolent beings,¡± said Feng Zhaoqing. ¡°For example, the creation of the Dao schools.¡± ¡°More than a decade ago, the country secretly worked with Dragon Tiger Mountain, Wudang Sect, Quanzhen Sect, and the Maoshan Sect to jointly establish four major Dao schools. However, most of the outstanding students trained in these schools would choose to enter the major Daoist sects for further cultivation, with only a few joining the Spirits Management Bureau..¡± Chapter 238 - 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! _3 Chapter 238: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! _3 As he said this, Feng Zhaoqing couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. He said: ¡°Now the country has decided to vigorously promote martial arts and Daoist skills and establish Martial Arts Academies in various provinces¡­ Our Martial Arts Academy in Xi Xia Province is preparing to open in Wu City¡­ The higher-ups have already talked with the Ministry of Education, and our Wu City Ethnic Vocational Technical College can be vacated to serve as the campus for the Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Then on this basis, reconstruct the facilities, and strive to enroll the first batch of students in September.¡± ¡°Besides, the country ns to incorporate martial arts and Daoist skills into the teaching materials for primary and secondary school students, so that they can systematically learn the basic theoretical knowledge of martial arts and Daoist skills in elementary and middle schools. Upon entering high school, they can start practicing¡­ If they excel, they can enter the Martial Arts Academy through the college entrance examination and receiveprehensive training and education!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as this was simr to what he had read in many novels. He said: ¡°This is a huge project, and I¡¯m afraid it cannot be implemented in a short time.¡± However, Feng Zhaoqingughed: ¡°For this matter, Minister Wang and some higher-ups have been preparing for more than ten years. I heard that the textbooks werepiled three years ago, and they have been waiting for the next semester to start promoting it nationwide. From then on, martial arts and Daoist skills will be part of the nine-yearpulsory education.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang raised his doubts: ¡°The provincial capital of our Xi Xia Province is Silver City, so why is the Martial Arts Academy built in Wu City?¡± ¡°This is the intention of the higher-ups.¡± Feng Zhaoqing continued: ¡°The specific reason might be rted to the ruins of the City God Temple in Silver City.¡± Xu Yang was surprised: ¡°Minister Wang is already a Land Immortal, and he can¡¯t solve the problem of the ruins of the City God Temple?¡± Feng Zhaoqing bitterly smiled: ¡°City Gods hold a high status, and those who can take the position are definitely the experts sent by the Underworld Pce. Now that they¡¯ve turned into evil gods, nobody knows how strong their powers are¡­ Although Minister Wang is a Land Immortal, he absolutely cannot have any idents. Otherwise, the entire Da Xia might be chaotic instantly. Without Minister Wang suppressing them, those martial world ns will not be as peaceful as they are now.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. Indeed, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t afford any idents. To Da Xia, he was undoubtedly the mainstay. If something were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Meanwhile, Feng Zhaoqing said: ¡°I came to see you, Master Xu, because I want to invite you to be the dean of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang was startled and waved his hands repeatedly: ¡°No, no¡­ I only graduated from high school, I don¡¯t have much education, and I¡¯m young and inexperienced. How can I take on the position of the dean?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you are now the number one expert in Wu City, and even in the entire Xi Xia, you are definitely a top figure. Minister Wang has praised your profound Daoist skills, and your unparalleled hammer techniques have earned you the title of Northwest Hammer King. If you can¡¯t handle the position of dean, then who in Xi Xia can?¡± Xu Yang felt a little embarrassed by the praise and said: ¡°But you know, I¡¯m a free-spirited person. If I teach students, I¡¯m afraid I might poorly influence them and mislead the youngsters.¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed: ¡°Cultivating Daoist skills and martial arts are not like studying scientific research. If the future students of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy can be as righteous as Master Xu in their hatred for evil, then that will truly be a blessing for Wu City!¡± Damn it! Am I really that outstanding? For a moment, Xu Yang even doubted himself, but he knew his worth and could only make excuses: ¡°My current goal is to cultivate Daoist skills andprehend the mysteries of nature. If I go to the Martial Arts Academy, where will I have the time?¡± ¡°Master Xu¡¯s direction is right.¡± Feng Zhaoqing continued: ¡°As the dean, asionally attending meetings and speaking is enough. Inspiring the students and setting rules are all that is needed. Once the Martial Arts Academy opens, teachers will be recruited from all walks of life. The teaching will be done by the teachers themselves.¡± Since things hade to this point, Xu Yang naturally couldn¡¯t refuse any longer. In fact, it was also because he wanted to do it in his heart¡­ Otherwise, no matter how eloquently Feng Zhaoqing spoke, he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Xu Yang. In Xu Yang¡¯s life, there were two great regrets. The first regret was not being able to show more filial piety to his father¡­ However, his father¡¯s soul had entered the underworld, so once he found him, he could make up for this regret. The second regret was not being able to go to college. He had heard that there were many college girls and that college life was great¡­ It was a pity he couldn¡¯t experience it. Now, if he bes the dean of the Martial Arts Academy¡­ It would be like fulfilling his college dream as well. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s agreement, Feng Zhaoqing was overjoyed and immediately stood up, saying: ¡°The Wu City Martial Arts Academy will have its inauguration and start construction tomorrow. At that time, there will be a press conference, and I have already arranged for reporters to ask questions. Master Xu, you just need to attend the event, cut the ribbon, and say a few words.¡± Are they in such a hurry? But since he had agreed, as the dean, it was reasonable to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony and give a speech. Feng Zhaoqing left quickly. Xu Yang pped his thigh and said: ¡°Damn¡­ I forgot to ask about the sry and benefits¡­ But this Martial Arts Academy, with only one being built in each province, should be ranked simrly to Qing Bei University, right? My sry and benefits should beparable to that of the president of Qing Bei University, right?¡± PS: Today¡¯s update is just over 9000 words. I¡¯ve been busy with weddings and celebrations these past few days, and there are so many things to do.. Chapter 239 - 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang? Chapter 239: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang? In the room filled with joy and happiness, Liu Shishi, wearing a red silk cover, sat nervously on the edge of the bed. There were no lights on in the room, only a red candle was lit. Hearing footsteps outside, Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but grip the bedsheet tightly. She didn¡¯t have a heart. However, at this moment, she felt her heart racing wildly, like a deer bumping into things. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°When it¡¯s time for our wedding night, what should I do? I forgot to consult Yang Yin and the others. Would my husband prefer spiritual intercourse¡­ or something else¡­?¡± The door was pushed open. Xu Yang walked in. He put the wine on the nightstand, sat down next to Liu Shishi, lifted her veil, and caught her hand. Feeling the icy touch of her hand, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Fate is truly wonderful. I never thought that in the blink of an eye¡­ we would actually be husband and wife. When you followed me back to Wu City, you came and went like a ghost, and I was frightened to death, looking everywhere for Dao and worshipping Buddha, wanting to send you away¡­¡± Liu Shishi, who was originally nervous, burst intoughter. She said, ¡°At that time, I had just revived not long ago and I was in a daze, drifting aimlessly. Then I met you and followed you home, not knowing that I would scare you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly paused, asking, ¡°Shishi, your tomb is near Lintong County, Xi¡¯an. If you were to revive, you should be near your tomb, right? From your tomb to the ce where we first met, there is at least 500 kilometers¡­ Didn¡¯t you meet anyone else along the way?¡± Xu Yang had never thought of this problem before. As he thought about it now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled¡­ In such a long journey, while drifting aimlessly, she would have certainly met many people. So why didn¡¯t Liu Shishi follow anyone else, but instead followed him home? Liu Shishi tilted her head, thinking for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. Perhaps there is something about you that attracted me. It turns out that I didn¡¯t make the wrong choice. After following you home, I quickly revivedpletely and regained my strength and memory.¡± ¡°I was just an ordinary person at the time, what could have attracted you to me?¡± Xu Yang became even more puzzled. Could it be my handsome and dashing appearance? Wait! Xu Yang suddenly remembered the judge he met in Fengdu City¡­ He said that there was no record of his past or future in the Book of Life and Death. Could this have something to do with it? Shaking his head, Xu Yang drove the distracting thoughts out of his mind. Xu Yang picked up the wine cup and handed one to Liu Shishi. He then opened the bottle of red wine, pouring it on the ground¡­ Half a cup of wine appeared in Liu Shishi¡¯s cup. Xu Yang poured himself another half cup, drank a toast with Liu Shishi, put the wine cup away, andughed, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s hurry up and consummate our marriage.¡± With a blush, Liu Shishi gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± like a mosquito, ¡°My husband, do you prefer spiritual intercourse or¡­¡± Only children make choices! Xu Yang wanted both! He blew out the red candle, and the room darkened. Little did they know, outside the door, four heads huddled together, listening attentively to the corner. They didn¡¯t dare enter the room for fear of disturbing Xu Yang and Liu Shishi¡¯s wedding night. They heard Liu Shishi¡¯s tender moans¡­ and after about an hour, themotion gradually subsided. In the room, Xu Yang was still not satisfied, but Liu Shishi coquettishly said, ¡°My husband, today is our wedding night. We cannot favor one over the other. The other sisters are still waiting for you!¡± So, outside the door, Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yue Qiluo, the three female ghosts, instantly transformed into Yin energy and scattered, leaving only Yun Mengxi dumbfounded. Damn! Those three heartless creatures were eavesdropping, but they sure were fast when it was time to run! She tiptoed to sneak away, but Xu Yang had alreadye out of Liu Shishi¡¯s room, so Yun Mengxi gritted her teeth, ¡°Uhm¡­ the toilet on the first floor is broken, so I came to the second floor to use the bathroom.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Of course, Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe her. Entering Yun Mengxi¡¯s room. Now, it¡¯s almost 3 AM. Xu Yang, thinking of the three beautiful wives still waiting for him, immediately took off his clothes. Yun Mengxi was open-minded and reached out to tease him,ughing, ¡°My husband, the night is long. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± She lowered her head¡­and began to suck¡­ Outside the room door, Yang Yin blushed and whispered, ¡°Sister Mengxi is so shameless, she even learned techniques from movies¡­¡± What happened afterward will not be detailed here. Xu Yang was busy all night, sessively visiting Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, and Yang Yin¡¯s rooms. To prove this, there is a poem¡ª After a few days in the deep boudoir, it waspleted, and it was a sight to behold One warm jade floating on the waves is small and tender, two autumn lotus petals falling to the ground are delicate and light. Southern Mo tracks the spring with traces, in the west chamber stands a silent night moon. Watching the flowers wet with the dew of moss, bask in thete sunshine in front of the window. July 27th, lunar June 9th. On this day, Xu Yang slept all day at home, not getting up until 6 PM. After dinner, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long, saying, ¡°Old Xu, have you seen the news?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear over the phone, just check the trending news.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang went online. At the top of the trending list was a news story about a young idol getting injured while filming. The second trending title was called, ¡°Martial Arts Level ssification Notice.¡± Xu Yang thought of what Wang Hou had said before, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. He immediately clicked on the trending news. What first caught his eye was an official document notice. Written at the top were the words ¡°Da Xia Martial Arts Management Center¡±. The main text read¡ª To all relevant units and the people of Da Xia: In ordance with the overall requirements of the Da Xia Martial Arts Management Center and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­. Chapter 240 - 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang?_2 Chapter 240: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang?_2 Arge amount of text covered the space. The following was a ¡°Martial Arts Rank Division¡± chart. The chart had a very detailed division of martial arts ranks, such as the ¡°Body Refining Four Realms¡±. The first realm was ¡°Flesh Refining¡±, also called ¡°Martial Novice¡± in the published chart; the second realm was ¡°Skin Training¡±, called ¡°Martial Disciple¡±; the third realm was ¡°Tendon Training¡±, which was ¡°Martial Warrior¡±; and the fourth realm was ¡°Bone Training¡±, which was ¡°Martial Master¡±! In the Martial Novice realm, one could temper their body, improve their blood and energy, be strong and powerful, develop solid and well-toned muscles, and increase their reaction speed! Upon reaching the Martial Disciple realm, one would have a certain level ofbat abilities, strong and sturdy skin, and greatly enhanced resistance to attacks! Uponpletion of the Body Refining Four Realms, one would reach the ¡°Limit of Acquired¡±. One step further would lead to the Innate Grandmaster! Above the Innate Grandmaster was the Heavenly Being Realm, and above that was the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Only the names of these three realms were published, without any detailed introductions. With the announcement of the martial arts realms, it immediately caused an uproar on the inte, and various posts were popping up like mushrooms after a rain! ¡°So the novels were true! Is the spiritual aura returning? I¡¯m 28 this year, can I still start practicing?¡± ¡°I refuse to ept this, why are only martial arts realms published when Buddhist and Daoist realms are not? I am a believer in Buddhism and I want to practice Buddhist scriptures!¡± ¡°Brothers, is this thing true or not? Why are there only martial arts ranks, not martial arts methods? Can my inherited Bull Demon Mighty Fist and Tiger Demon Bone Training Method be practiced?¡± Even some streamers began practicing martial arts live, and gained many fans in the process! Soon. Another piece of news topped the trending topics. ¡°Master Chen from Wudang livestreams poprizing Daoist skills and martial arts knowledge, one leap into the air andnds on a 6o-foot-tall building¡­¡± Xu Yang knew about Wudang¡¯s ¡°Master Chen¡±. He often posted short videos and asionally live-streamed, sharing some fun facts about cultivation. Of course. Before this, his short videos were quite reserved and didn¡¯t show any ¡°extraordinary¡± powers. There were many skeptics online. Some said that Master Chen was all show andcked practical abilities. Others invited martial artists to challenge him. There was also an interesting story. A certain boxing blogger went to challenge Wudang for attention, but at that time Master Chen¡¯s Senior Brother was asleep and identally injured the blogger due to his grumpiness. He evenpensated him 8000 dors. But today, with the announcement of the martial arts realms by the Da Xia government, the videos posted by Master Chen changed their style altogether. In the videos, he held a sword and cut through arge area of bamboo from a distance; he jumped andnded on a building over 60 feet tall, then gracefully descended with his hands behind his back. These videos immediately stirred up a *storm. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s published¡­¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too surprised. Nowadays, with the strange incidents happening everywhere, continued concealment wouldn¡¯t be beneficial. Instead, as Minister Wang had suggested, disclosing the truth to the public and poprizing martial arts might discover some talents who, after being trained, might be powerful fighters! He was currently in his honeymoon period and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the matter. For three consecutive days. Xu Yang stayed at home, sleeping during the day and staying up all night¡­ On July 30th, he received a call from Feng Zhaoqing. On the phone, Feng said that he had important matters to discuss with Xu Yang. Xu Yang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Youe to my shop, we¡¯ll talk there.¡± Arriving at the funeral store. As soon as he opened the door, Feng Zhaoqing arrived. After exchanging pleasantries, Feng cut to the chase: ¡°The government has already announced martial arts and Daoist cultivation realm divisions, I¡¯m sure Master Xu knows about this.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Feng Zhaoqing continued, ¡°These past few days, Minister Wang has visited the martial ns, martial arts sects, Daoist and Buddhist temples, and borrowed many martial arts and Daoist scriptures.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Borrowed? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Those ns and sects treat their secret scriptures as more precious than life itself, and some even have strict rules like ¡°men can inherit, but women can¡¯t¡± for fear that their secrets would be leaked. It¡¯s estimated that the word ¡°borrow¡± in Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s statement had a lot of creative interpretation. He didn¡¯t interject, just listening quietly. ¡°Actually, the country had started nning for this more than a decade ago. Ecological migration policies were implemented to move people out of the mountains and concentrate poptions to avoid difficulties in emergency rescue when under attack from Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± ¡°Take the founding of the Daoist academies, for example.¡± ¡°More than a decade ago, the country secretly established four Daoist academies in cooperation with Dragon Tiger Mountain, Wudang, Quanzhen, and Maoshan Sect. However, most of the outstanding students trained in these academies chose to further their studies in various Daoist schools, and only a few joined the Supernatural Affairs Bureau.¡± When speaking this line, Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He said, ¡°Now the country has decided to vigorously promote martial arts and Daoist skills. Martial Arts Academies will be established in each province¡­ and the one in Xi Xia Province is nned to be in Wu City¡­ The higher-ups have already spoken with the Education Department, Wu City¡¯s Ethnic Vocational and Technical College can be vacated for use as the academy.¡± ¡°On this basis, reconstruction will be carried out, with the goal of enrolling the first batch of students in September.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the government also ns to include martial arts and Daoist skills education in the school curriculum for primary and secondary students. By the time they reach high school, they can start practicing systematically¡­. If they show exceptional talent, they can enter the Martial Arts Academy through the college entrance examination forprehensive training and education!¡± Chapter 241 - 186: Martial Arts Realm, Dean Xu Yang?_3 Chapter 241: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Dean Xu Yang?_3 Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, this was simr to what was written in many novels. He said, ¡°This is a major project, and I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be implemented in a short period of time.¡± However, Feng Zhaoqingughed and said, ¡°Minister Wang and some high-level officials have been preparing for this for more than ten years. I heard that they had alreadypiled the textbooks three years ago. As soon as the next semester begins, it will be promoted to the entire nation. Martial arts and Daoist skills will be part of the nine-yearpulsory education.¡± Xu Yang raised a doubt, ¡°Our capital of Xi Xia Province is Silver City, so why was the Martial Arts Academy built in Wu City?¡± ¡°Ites from higher-ups.¡± Feng Zhaoqing exined, ¡°The specific reason may be rted to the City God Temple ruins in Silver City.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Minister Wang has already be a Land Immortal, but he still cannot deal with the trouble of the City God Temple ruins?¡± Feng Zhaoqing bitterly smiled, ¡°The City God has a high position, and those who can hold the title of City God must be powerful beings sent by the Underworld Pce. Now, they have be evil gods, and no one knows how strong they actually are. Although Minister Wang has be a Land Immortal, he absolutely can¡¯t afford any idents. Otherwise, the whole Da Xia would be in chaos. Without Minister Wang suppressing the martial world, ns, and sects, they won¡¯t be as peaceful as they are now.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. Wang Hou indeed couldn¡¯t afford any idents. For Da Xia, he was undoubtedly the mainstay. If anything were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Then Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I came to find Master Xu today to invite you to be the dean of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang was startled and quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no¡­ I just graduated from high school, don¡¯t have much culture, and I am young with little experience. How can I take the position of dean?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you are now the top expert in Wu City, and even in the whole Xi Xia, you are an extraordinary figure. Your Daoist skills are profound, which even Minister Wang highly praises. Your unparalleled hammer technique has earned you the title of Northwest Hammer King. If you are not qualified to be the dean, then who in the entire Xi Xia is?¡± Xu Yang felt a little embarrassed by the praise and said, ¡°But as you know, I have a fickle nature. If I were to teach students, I¡¯m afraid I might lead them astray.¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed and said, ¡°Practicing Daoism and martial arts is not the same as scientific research. If, in the future, all the students of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy could be as righteous as Master Xu, it would be a great fortune to Wu City!¡± II II Damn! Am I really that outstanding? For a moment, Xu Yang even doubted himself, but he knew his limits. The only thing he could do was to find an excuse, ¡°My current goal is to deeply practice Daoism,prehending the mysteries of heaven and earth. If I go to the Martial Arts Academy, when would I have time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Xu.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°As the dean, you only need to asionally attend and speak at meetings, motivate the students, and set the rules. When the Martial Arts Academy starts, we will recruit teachers from society to educate the students.¡± With the conversation reaching this point, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t refuse any further. In fact, it was also because he wanted to do this deep down¡­ Otherwise, no matter how beautiful Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s words were, they wouldn¡¯t convince Xu Yang. In this lifetime, Xu Yang had two major regrets. The first regret was not being able to show more filial piety towards his old man¡­ However, his old man¡¯s soul has entered the Underworld Pce, and he could make up for that regret once he found him. The second regret was not being able to attend university. He heard that there were many beautiful women in colleges and university life was great¡­ Unfortunately, he never got to experience it. So now, bing the dean of a Martial Arts Academy¡­ He could fulfill his dream of the university. When he heard that Xu Yang agreed, Feng Zhaoqing was extremely happy, and immediately stood up to announce, ¡°The Wu City Martial Arts Academy will be inaugurated and start construction tomorrow. There will also be a press conference. I¡¯ve already arranged for journalists to ask questions. At that time, Master Xu, you just need to cut the ribbon at the scene and say a few words.¡± Are they really in such a hurry? However, since he had agreed, and as the dean, attending the ribbon-cutting and giving a speech was both reasonable and appropriate. Feng Zhaoqing left soon after. Xu Yang then pped his thigh and said, ¡°Damn¡­ I forgot to ask about the sry and benefits¡­ But since there¡¯s only one Martial Arts Academy in each province, in terms of the ranking, it shouldn¡¯t be worse than Qing Bei University, right? So, my sry and benefits should be simr to the president of Qing Bei University?¡± PS: Deleted and modified many parts, so there are only over 9,000 words today. These days, I¡¯ve been busy attending weddings and gatherings, leaving me with too much to do.. Chapter 242 - 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 242: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) ¡°You¡¯re here, Xu Yang.¡± As Feng Zhaoqing just left, the owner of the hardware store next door appeared at the entrance of the funeral store. Leaning against the door, she cracked sunflower seeds and said, ¡°You just got married, why aren¡¯t you at home with your wife? Whose car was that just now? Did they attend your wedding? Are they some big shot?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, the owner of the hardware store suddenly lowered her voice, mysteriously asking, ¡°Xu Yang, people are saying that the wives you married are not human¡­ Is it true?¡± Xu Yang remained silent. ¡°And¡­ I heard that the country will soon be teaching martial arts, do you also know martial arts?¡± Xu Yang said with a bitter smile, ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s not martial arts, it¡¯s Dao skills, I¡¯m a Dao cultivator. She also attended his wedding. So there is not much to hide. The only thing Xu Yang is afraid of is her big mouth, always ready to gossip. He hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, my wife just called me toe home for dinner, I have to go now!¡± Back at the vi. Xu Yang told his wives about his uing appointment as the director of the Martial Arts Academy. The women listened and began to chatter about it. Yue Qiluo joked, ¡°So in the future, should we call you Director Xu?¡± ¡°Martial Arts Academy, sounds very powerful¡­ Will the academy recruit zombies? Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Back in the day, I traveled far and wide, ran a noodle shop, sold straw sandals, killed cowboys abroad, and was involved in gangs in Xiangjiang¡­ But I¡¯ve never been to college!¡± ¡°I heard that schools nowadays can form clubs¡­¡± She grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°My husband, why don¡¯t you pull some strings for me and get me into your school? I promise I can help you form the strongest club!¡± Xu Yang looked expressionless: ¡°I can get you in through the backdoor, but forget about joining the school.¡± ¡°Annoying!¡± Yun Mengxi understood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, let out a yelp, and yfully punched his chest. The other four women covered their mouths and giggled, the family of six harmonious and happy. After dinner, Yue Qiluo mentioned the recent events in Xi Xia Province¡¯s ghost circle. Sheughed, ¡°Just as my husband predicted, with Ghostlord Taodi and Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s deaths, the ghost circle of Xi Xia Province is in chaos. Even some top-ranking red-clothed ghosts that were hidden are trying to seize territory.¡± ¡°However, with my arrangements,bined with the batch of weapons you provided, we have gained a significant advantage in both strength and timing. Today, the majority of Xi Xia territory is under my control.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xu Yang smiled and asked, ¡°So the weapons I gave you are effective? How well do they work?¡± Yue Qiluo thought for a moment and said four words ¨C terrifyingly effective! ¡°Those toys are actually useful?¡± Yun Mengxi next to her was shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Yin spirits and ghosts have no physical forms; firearms can¡¯t harm powerful ghosts, right?¡± ¡°Ideally, that¡¯s the case.¡± Yue Qiluo said, ¡°But the firearms and bullets burned down might have undergone some change, which can cause great harm to powerful ghosts. I¡¯ve tested it, the AK4.7 you burned can kill a powerful ghost with a single burst of bullets and even severely injure a red-clothed ghost.¡± ¡°A single rocket can even potentially kill a red-clothed ghost.¡± Yes! Firearms! The ¡°weapons¡± Xu Yang provided for Yue Qiluo¡¯s subordinates were 50 submachine guns, 200 automatic rifles, several rocketunchers, and arge number of grenades. His idea to get these things was born identally when he happened to pass by a toy stall. At that time, he just wanted to y with some toy guns and toy rocketunchers. They were just toys, and buying them wouldn¡¯t cost much for Xu Yang today. Even if they were burned and found useless, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But since they turned out to be useful, it was interesting! This meant that¡­ The way Yin spirits and ghosts waged war would change! Yun Mengxi asked again, ¡°Can the burned guns pose a threat to humans?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t tested that yet.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Why don¡¯t you test it on me?¡± Yue Qiluo:¡±???¡± Yun Mengxi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ordinary firearms and bullets can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a shotgun and fired a shot at Yun Mengxi. The immense impact swayed Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure. The bullets pierced through her clothes. Yun Mengxi assessed the situation and said, ¡°It¡¯s less powerful than a real shotgun. Real shotguns have a sulphuric smell to them, which can cause me some harm, but this gun doesn¡¯t¡­ overall, it¡¯s still quite powerful.¡± She wondered, ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t the underworld discovered this possibility?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°You¡¯d only find out after burning the toys, and in all the five thousand years, no one in Da Xia has ever had the habit of burning guns for the dead.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly had an idea, excitedly saying, ¡°I know how to contact my grandpa now¡­ You guys wait at home, I¡¯ll go to the funeral store!¡± He left the house and went straight to the funeral store. On the way, he stopped at a supermarket and bought several toy submachine guns. Arriving at the funeral store, Xu Yang took out a stack of valuable money, a paper model girl, and a note that read ¨C Chapter 243 - 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_2 Chapter 243: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_2 ¡°Hello, underworld soldier Wang Ergou from Fengdu City, this is Xu Yang. I have already returned to the mortal world, and I burned these underworld notes for you because I want to ask for your help. You died 38 years ago, so you should know how to use these guns. After getting the guns, could you give them to the Judge and ask him to find me?¡± After that, he burned the money, a set of beautiful girls, and several assault rifles together. Meanwhile. In the majestic Fengdu City, Wang Ergou, wearing armor, was working in an office. In front of him were stacks of documents. Ever since Xu Yang had burned him a lot of moneyst time, Wang Ergou¡¯s life had be more affluent. He immediately took out some of the money to pull some strings and was transferred to work in the civil service department of Fengdu City. His current rank was more or less the same as when he had been guarding prisoners in the dungeon before. But the treatment was much better¡­ The key was that this job had prospects for promotion. After reviewing the documents for a while, Wang Ergou couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­I didn¡¯t have much left after buying a house with that money. Otherwise, I might be able to buy an official position.¡± Buzz! Just as Wang Ergou was thinking, a piece of paper suddenly appeared before his eyes. Following that was a thick stack of underworld notes, 12 beautiful girls, and five assault rifles. Wang Ergou immediately looked at the content on the paper and was overjoyed. He nced at the 12 girls and was aware that these girls sent from the mortal world were different from other things; they had a time limit to their existence. He hurriedly took six of the girls home and brought the other six to his immediate superior, giving one to him, saying, ¡°Sir, I have an important matter and need to see Judge.¡± The superior was overjoyed after receiving the girl and said, ¡°The Judge is not someone you can simply see¡­ However, if you can give me three to five more girls, maybe I could pull some strings!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, sir.¡± Wang Ergou immediately gave the remaining five girls to his superior and secretly added a couple ofrge-denomination underworld notes. Wu City. In the funeral parlor. Xu Yang had been waiting until 1 AM. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That dog Wang Ergou better not just take the money and do nothing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been several hours already, and the Judge still hasn¡¯te to find me!¡± Xu Yang grumbled as he left the funeral parlor, locked the door, and returned to the vi. With a long night ahead of him and no intention of sleeping, Xu Yang sneaked into Yue Yuluo¡¯s room only to find Yue Qjluo inside as well. Compared to Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo was far more unrestrained. She giggled and said, ¡°Sister, how about we serve our husband together tonight?¡± Needless to say, the ensuing scene needs no exnation. The next morning, Xu Yang woke up early. After washing up and hurriedly eating breakfast, he rushed to the ¡°Wu City National Vocational Technical College.¡± The Wu City National Vocational Technical College, formerly known as the ¡°Wu City Normal School,¡± was founded in 1952 and had a history of 71 years. However, the sign had been taken down and reced with the big words ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± Inside the college, construction workers and machinery were busy, remodeling and expanding the campus. At the entrance of the college, there were hundreds of people gathered. There were journalists and many ordinary people, who had heard that the ¡°Wu City National Vocational Technical College¡± had been turned into the ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy,¡± and they hade to see the excitement and make a record of it¡­ Some even started live streaming outside, riding the poprity! Soon. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The car from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau arrived. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and others got out of the car. Among these journalists, there were people arranged by Feng Zhaoqing. They immediately rushed up, pointed their cameras at Feng Zhaoqing, and began to shoot. One of them asked, ¡°Hello, sir, are you the person in charge of Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Hello, sir, I heard that martial arts academies will be established in various provinces of our Da Xia. What is the purpose of setting up these martial arts academies?¡± ¡°If martial arts be popr among the general poption, how can we maintain social order? Will fights and murderous incidents increase?¡± ¡°I heard that in foreign countries, they have also announced the existence of warriors and mages. Which is stronger, our Da Xia martial arts or foreign warriors and mages?¡± One after another, questions were thrown out. Feng Zhaoqing smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Let¡¯s take it one question at a time¡­ First, let me introduce myself: my name is Feng Zhaoqing, I am an Innate Martial Arts Grandmaster, and I am the captain of the Western Xi Xia Branch of the Da Xia Supernatural Affairs Bureau stationed in Wu City.¡± A journalist asked, ¡°Captain Feng, what kind of organization is the Supernatural Affairs Bureau? Why have we never heard of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed, ¡°The Supernatural Affairs Bureau, or the Bureau for short, is a secret organization responsible for dealing with some¡­ bizarre incidents. As for what these bizarre incidents are, you can understand them as cases involving supernatural phenomena.¡± At this moment. Two people in the crowd were watching Feng Zhaoqing closely. Although these two looked ordinary, they were actually both Martial Arts Grandmasters! They were from the Asura Sect, had concealed their auras using secret methods and treasure, and either one of them could easily kill the newly ascended Grandmaster Feng Zhaoqing in battle¡­ Of course. Chapter 244 - 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 Chapter 244: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 The Asura Sect was best known for their assassination skills! If they were targeting Feng Zhaoqing for assassination, they were confident they could kill him within a single move, leaving him no chance to fight back! However, these two did not take action. Their target was Xu Yang! ording to the rules of the Asura Sect, they would never give up on a mission. If they failed once, they would try twice; if they failed twice, they would try thrice ¨C it would only end when their target was dead! Since the revival of the spiritual aura, there¡¯s only been one person that the Asura Sect has failed to assassinate¡­ That person is Wang Hou! They would never allow a second person to survive their attempts! If that were to happen, where would the Asura Sect¡¯s face be? That¡¯s why this time, they¡¯ve sent out their top two gold medal assassins¡­ both of whom have never failed in their careers. They were skilled in disguises and hiding their presence, ranking among the best assassins in the Asura Sect. At this moment. The reporters arranged by Feng Zhaoqing yed their part. One of them asked loudly, ¡°Captain Feng, what¡¯s the reason for opening the martial arts academies of Da Xia? There are rumors online that practicing martial arts can help strengthen the body and practicing Daoism can nourish the mind¡­ Is this the only reason?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s smile gradually faded, and he looked serious, ¡°If the purpose of practicing martial arts and Daoism is only to strengthen the body, then why would the country invest so much in opening these academies?¡± ¡°As I mentioned earlier, the duty of our Supernatural Affairs Bureau is to solve supernatural cases and protect the people!¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how many people have died due to various supernatural incidents in the past ten years?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how many people have sacrificed themselves to protect their families and country since the formation of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau?¡± Feng Zhaoqing shouted a series of numbers! The bloody figures silenced the scene. The reporter cautiously asked, ¡°Captain Feng, what exactly are the supernatural cases you were talking about? Are they ghosts? Demons? Zombies, or something simr?¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t answer. However, his silence was food for thought. Just then, Xu Yang¡¯s car arrived. Feng Zhaoqing nced at him and resumed his smiling face, ¡°You were asking who¡¯s in charge of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, right? Well, here he is¡­¡± He pointed to Xu Yang. At the same time, the reporters all turned their ¡°guns¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s direction. Among the crowd, the two assassins exchanged a nce. One of them quietly took out a gun with a silencer from their pocket. ¡°Using a gun?¡± Another one whispered, ¡°They say Xu Yang is good at drawing Daoist talismans, so he must have something like a Diamond Talisman as a protective charm. Can a gun kill him?¡± ¡°This gun is thetest weapon developed by a foreign military. It¡¯s so powerful that it can easily kill an elephant with a single shot¡­ Moreover, the bullet is made of a newposite metal that can prate both primordial energy and magic¡­ Xu Yang, a Daoist cultivator with a weak flesh, won¡¯t stand a chance against my bullet, even if he has a Diamond Talisman to protect himself!¡± The man silently aimed the gun at Xu Yang. He hid in the crowd, with the gun concealed in a bag, and nobody sensed anything strange. Meanwhile, Xu Yang was faced with a group of reporters. ¡°Hello, are you the head of Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Sir, are you a martial artist?¡± ¡°There are various realms of martial arts online. Which realm have you reached?¡± Damn it! So many reporters? Xu Yang patiently said, ¡°Everyone, please, one question at a time¡­ First of all, I am not a martial artist, I am a Daoist cultivator!¡± ¡°Daoist cultivator?¡± A reporter asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the difference between a Daoist cultivator and a martial artist?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and answered seriously, ¡°A Daoist cultivator focuses on refining Qi and cultivating the Dao, while a martial artist emphasizes physical training and strengthening their blood and energy. Physically speaking, martial artists have strong flesh, while Daoist cultivators are weak¡­¡± He paused and continued, ¡°For example, a martial arts Grandmaster could likely withstand a gunshot without the bullet prating their flesh. A Daoist cultivator wouldn¡¯t fare as well; if they were shot at close range, they might die with a single bullet!¡± Pfft! Just as Xu Yang finished speaking. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A faint sound came from the crowd. The next moment, a Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body exploded automatically. Before he could react, the protective golden light shattered, and he felt a piercing pain in his forehead¡­ Ding! A deformed bullet fell to the ground near Xu Yang¡¯s feet, bouncing a few times and making a crisp sound. ¡°Ow¡­¡± Xu Yang cried out, covering his forehead, ¡°Who¡­ Who fired that shot?¡± PS: So ufortable! Chapter 245 - 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 245: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re here.¡± Feng Zhaoqing had just left, and the owner of the neighboring hardware store appeared at the funeral shop entrance. She leaned against the door, clicking sunflower seeds, and said, ¡°You just got married a few days ago, why aren¡¯t you at home with your wife? Whose car was that just now? Did that person attend your wedding? Is he some big shot?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, the hardware store owner suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°Xu Yang, people say that the brides you married aren¡¯t human¡­ Is that true?¡± Xu Yang remained silent. ¡°And¡­ I heard that the country is going to teach martial arts soon, do you know martial arts?¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Auntie, what I know is not martial arts, it¡¯s Dao skills, I¡¯m a Dao cultivator.¡± She had attended his wedding, too. So there wasn¡¯t much to hide; Xu Yang¡¯s only worry was her big mouth. Afraid she would keep asking, he hastily spoke, ¡°Auntie, my wife just called me toe home for dinner. I¡¯ll be going back first!¡± Back at the vi. Xu Yang told his wives about his uing role as director of the Martial Arts Academy. After hearing the news, they all started discussing the matter. Yue Qiluo teased, ¡°So, should we call you Director Xu then?¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Academy sounds impressive¡­ Do they admit zombies?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Back in the day, I traveled all over the ce, set up a noodle shop, sold straw shoes, killed cowboys abroad, and worked in a gang in Xiangjiang¡­ But I¡¯ve never been to university!¡± ¡°I heard that schools nowadays even have clubs¡­¡± She grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm and coquettishly said, ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you pull some strings for me and get me into your school? I promise I can form the strongest club for you!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I can pull strings, but you can forget about entering the school.¡± ¡°Annoying!¡± Understanding Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, Yun Mengxi pouted, raised her fist, and yfully punched Xu Yang¡¯s chest. The other four women covered their mouths and chuckled softly, as happiness filled the household of six. After dinner, the topic of the Xi Xia Province¡¯s ghost circles came up. Yue Qiluoughed, ¡°As we expected, after the deaths of Ghostlord Taodi and the Chiyan Ghost King, the entire Xi Xia Province ghost circle was shaken, and chaos erupted everywhere. Even some hidden top-level red-clothed ghosts wanted to seize territory and dominate their own area.¡± ¡°But with my arrangements, as well as the weapons you provided, we have the advantage in strength and timing. So, most of the Xi Xia territory is now under my control.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Excellent.¡± Xu Yang smiled and asked, ¡°So, those weapons I gave you are really useful? How effective are they?¡± Yue Qiluo thought for a moment and said four words ¨C Terrifyingly so! ¡°Those toys are really useful?¡± Yun Mengxi was stunned, ¡°Are you serious? Yin spirits and ghosts don¡¯t have physical bodies, so firearms shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt powerful ghosts, right?¡± ¡°That should be the case.¡± Yue Qiluo exined, ¡°However, the guns and ammunition that were burned down may have undergone some changes, so they can cause considerable damage to powerful ghosts. I¡¯ve tested it ¨C the AK4.7 you burned can kill a powerful ghost with a single clip, and even red-clothed ones would be severely injured.¡± ¡°A rocketuncher can even potentially kill a red-clothed ghost.¡± Yes! Firearms! The ¡°weapons¡± Xu Yang provided for Yue Qiluo¡¯s subordinates included 50 submachine guns, 200 automatic rifles, several rocketunchers, and numerous hand grenades. The idea urred to him when he passed a toy stall one day. Back then, he just wanted to try it out, since toy guns and toy rocketunchers didn¡¯t cost much for him. Even if they couldn¡¯t be used after being burned, it didn¡¯t matter. But since they can be used, that¡¯s interesting! This means¡­ The way warfare between Yin spirits and ghosts is conducted is about to change! Yun Mengxi asked again, ¡°Can the burned guns threaten humans?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried that.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on me?¡± Yue Qiluo: ¡°???¡± Yun Mengxiughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ordinary guns and ammunition can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a shotgun and fired a shot at Yun Mengxi. The immense force made Yun Mengxi¡¯s body sway, and the bullets tore through her clothes. Yun Mengxi felt the impact and said, ¡°Compared to a real shotgun, this one is less powerful. A real shotgun has a sulfuric smell that can cause me some damage, but this one doesn¡¯t have it¡­ Overall, it¡¯s still quite powerful.¡± She wondered, ¡°Strange¡­ why hasn¡¯t the underworld discovered this before?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°This stuff only works if you burn it first, and the thing is, no one in Da Xia has ever thought of burning guns for the dead in the past 5000 years.¡± As he spoke, an idea suddenly came to him, and he excitedly said, ¡°I know how to contact the old man now¡­ You guys wait at home; I¡¯m heading to the funeral shop!¡± He left the house and headed straight to the funeral shop. On the way, he stopped at a supermarket and specifically bought several toy submachine guns. Arriving at the funeral shop, Xu Yang took out a stack of money, a bundle of paper dolls, and a piece of paper, on which he wrote¡ª Chapter 246 - 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 246: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe)_2 ¡°Hello Wang Ergou, the underworld soldier of Fengdu City. I am Xu Yang. I have returned to the mortal world. This time, I am burning money for you because I need your help. You died thirty-eight years ago, so you should know how to use these guns. After getting the guns, could you pass them on to the Judge, and ask him toe find me?¡± Then, he burnt that pile of valuable things, a dozen girls, and a few assault rifles. At the same time. In the majestic Fengdu City, Wang Ergou, d in armor, was busy working in an office. Before him were piled up documents. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om From the time Xu Yang burnt a lot of money for him, life for Wang Ergou had be more prosperous. He immediately took out a portion of the cash, bribed the necessary people, and transferred himself to a clerical position in Fengdu City. His current rank was almostparable to when he was guarding the criminals in the dungeon before. But the benefits were numerous¡­ the most essential point was that this job had a promising future. After reviewing a batch of documents, Wang Ergou put down his pen and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°What a pity¡­ the money I spent on a mansion has exhausted most of my resources, otherwise I could have bought myself an official position¡­¡± Hum! As Wang Ergou was lost in his thoughts, a piece of paper suddenly appeared before his eyes. Then, a thick stack of underworld notes, 12 beautiful girls, and five assault rifles promptly followed. Upon scanning the content on the note, Wang Ergou was overjoyed. He nced at the 12 girls and understood¡­ these girls burnt from the mortal world had a time limit of existence unlike other things. He immediately led six girls back home, took the other six to his immediate superior, and offered one to his boss, saying, ¡°Sir, I have an urgent matter, I need to see the Judge.¡± The boss was overjoyed with the girls, and said, ¡°The Judge¡¯s presence is not something anyone can secure¡­ But if you can give me three or five more girls, I may be able to pull some strings for you!¡± ¡°That would be a great help, sir.¡± Wang Ergou promptly handed over the remaining five girls to his boss, and surreptitiously stuffed him with a couple ofrge-denomination underworld notes. Wu City. Inside the funeral store. Xu Yang waited until 1 in the morning. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can this Wang Ergou be just taking the money and doing nothing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been several hours, yet I haven¡¯t seen the Judgee to find me!¡± Cursing, Xu Yang exited the funeral store, locked it, and returned to his vi. Unable to sleep during the long night, Xu Yang stealthily crept into Yue Yuluo¡¯s room, only to discover after entering that Yue Qiluo was also in there. Compared to Yue Yukio, Yue Qiluo was more open. She giggled, ¡°Little sister, how about we serve our man together tonight?¡± The ensuing details need not be mentioned. The next morning, Xu Yang got up early. After freshening up, he hurriedly ate a few bites of breakfast and then rushed off to the ¡°Wu City Vocational Technical College¡±. Wu City Vocational Technical College, formerly known as Wu City Normal School, was established in 1952 and has a history of 71 years. However, today, the que was taken down and reced with ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡±! Inside the college, construction workers and various machines were busy remodeling and expanding the school. At the entrance, hundreds of people were gathered. There were journalists, but more were ordinary people who had heard that ¡°Wu City Vocational Technical College¡± had changed to ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡±, and they had all shared their curiosity and amusement¡­ some even started live-streaming the event, riding the wave of attention! Soon. The vehicles of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau arrived. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and others got off. Among the media present, there were people arranged by Feng Zhaoqing. They immediately rushed forward and began snapping photos of Feng Zhaoqing. One reporter asked, ¡°Hello sir, are you the person in charge of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Hello sir, I heard that several ces in our Da Xia are going to open Martial Arts Academies. Can you tell us the purpose of opening these academies?¡± ¡°If martial arts are to be poprized among the whole poption, how will peace and order be maintained?¡± ¡°I heard that there are also superhumans in other countries. Who is more powerful, our Da Xia martial artists or these foreign superhumans?¡± With a torrent of questions hurled at him. Feng Zhaoqing smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, ask one question at a time¡­ First of all, let me introduce myself, my name is Feng Zhaoqing, I am a martial artist in the Innate Realm, in charge of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s Xi Xia Division¡¯s Wu City team.¡± At this moment. In the crowd, there were two people watching Feng Zhaoqing closely. These two were ordinary people, no distinctive aura, but in reality, they were both martial arts Grandmasters! They came from the Asura Sect, hid their aura using secret methods and treasure artifacts. In terms ofbat power alone, either of them could easily kill Feng Zhaoqing, who had just advanced to the Grandmaster Realm¡­ Of course. What the people of the Asura Sect excel at is assassination! If they were to resort to assassination, they even had confidence that they could kill Feng Zhaoqing in one strike, giving him no chance to resist! But these two did not take action. Their target was Xu Yang! With the Asura Sect¡¯s rules, any task it received had to bepleted. If it failed once, it would try twice; if it failed twice, it would try thrice. It swore never to give up unless the task waspleted! From the time the spiritual aura revived until now, the only mission the Asura Sect has failed was just one¡­ That was Wang Hou! Chapter 247 - 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 Chapter 247: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 They would never allow a second person toe out! If so, where would the Asura Sect¡¯s face be? That¡¯s why this time, they sent two of their top-notch gold medal killers¡­ These two have never failed since their debut, specializing in disguise, hiding their presence, and their assassination techniques rank among the best in the Asura Sect. And now¡­ The media reporters arranged by Feng Zhaoqing are ying their part, as one asked loudly, ¡°Captain Feng, what is the reason behind Da Xia¡¯s creation of Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy? Some people online are saying that practicing martial arts strengthens one¡¯s physique, and cultivating Daoism nourishes one¡¯s disposition¡­ Is it just for physical fitness and disposition?¡± The smile on Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face slowly faded, and he said solemnly, ¡°If practicing martial arts and cultivating Daoism was really just for physical fitness, why would the nation spend so much to establish the Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°I just mentioned that our Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s mission is to solve supernatural cases, and to protect the people!¡± ¡°Do you know how many people have died in the past to years due to various supernatural cases?¡± ¡°Do you know how many people have sacrificed themselves since the establishment of our Supernatural Affairs Bureau to protect our homes and country?¡± Feng Zhaoqing gave a series of statistics! These horrifying numbers silenced the scene. The reporter asked cautiously, ¡°Captain Feng, what exactly is the supernatural case you¡¯re talking about¡­ Is it ghosts? Demons? Zombies, or some kind of creature?¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t answer. But his silent attitude was quite intriguing. At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s car arrived. Feng Zhaoqing nced at it and put on a smile again, saying, ¡°You were asking earlier who is in charge of Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy? He¡¯s here¡­¡± He pointed to Xu Yang. At the same time, many reporters turned their ¡°guns¡± on Xu Yang. Among the crowd, the two killers exchanged nces. One of them quietly took out a gun with a silencer from his pocket. ¡°Use a gun?¡± The other person whispered, ¡°I heard that Xu Yang is good at drawing talismans, so he must have protective Daoist Diamond Talismans on his body, can a gun kill him?¡± ¡°This gun is thetest weapon developed by foreign military forces, and its power is so great that it can easily kill an elephant with one shot¡­ Moreover, the bullets use newposite armor-piercing metal, which has strong pration against primordial energy and mana¡­ Xu Yang is a mere Daoist cultivator with a weak physical body, so even if he has a Diamond Talisman to protect himself, he definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand this shot!¡± The man quietly aimed the gun at Xu Yang. He hid in the crowd with the gun hidden in his bag, unnoticed by anyone. At this moment, Xu Yang was facing the media. ¡°Hello, are you the head of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Sir, are you a warrior?¡± ¡°Which step of the various martial arts realms released online have you reached, sir?¡± What the heck! So many reporters? Xu Yang patiently replied, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, one at a time¡­ First of all, I am not a warrior, but a Daoist cultivator!¡± ¡°Daoist cultivator?¡± Another reporter asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the difference between a Daoist cultivator and a warrior?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Daoist cultivators cultivate Daoism, focusing on refining Qi and understanding the Dao, while warriors practice martial arts, focusing on training their bodies and strengthening their blood and Qi. Just in terms of their physical bodies, warriors have strong physical bodies, while Daoist cultivators have weak ones¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He paused, ¡°For example, a martial arts grandmaster might be able to withstand a sneak attack from a gun and the bullet wouldn¡¯t prate his physical defenses, while a Daoist couldn¡¯t. If they were shot at close range, they would probably die from one shot!¡± With a soft bang! Just as Xu Yang finished speaking. A faint sound emerged from the crowd. The next moment, a Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body automatically exploded. He didn¡¯t have time to react and saw that the golden light from the explosion had shattered, and then felt a sharp pain in his forehead¡­ Ding! A deformed bullet fell at Xu Yang¡¯s feet, bouncing off the ground a few times and making a crisp sound. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Xu Yang cried out, covering his forehead and yelled, ¡°Who¡­ Who fired the gun?¡± PS: I spent 2 hours making revisions, and deleted hundreds of characters, it¡¯s so ufortable! Chapter 248 - 188: Eight Swords Flying Together, Grasping the Essence of the Sword! Chapter 248: Chapter 188: Eight Swords Flying Together, Grasping the Essence of the Sword! This sudden turn of events made the noisy scene instantly quiet. All the media reporters and onlookers were dumbfounded, staring at the bullet under Xu Yang¡¯s foot¡­ The yellow-orange bullet had distorted and was almost squished into a lump, bouncing a few times on the ground before eventually rolling to the feet of a female reporter. The cameras followed the scene as well. In the crowd- The two Asura Sect assassins were also dumbfounded! What the hell is going on? The bullet indeed prated the protective golden light of Diamond Talisman and hit Xu Yang¡¯s forehead, but why was it different from the expected image of piercing through his head? ¡°Go!¡± They were professional assassins. After their failed attack, they only froze for a moment before quickly regaining theirposure. One of them pushed his palm forward. Boom! His powerful Innate Realm primordial energy suddenly erupted, causing the crowd in front of him to stumble and even a few of them to be lifted into the air, flying towards Xu Yang! As the top assassins, they did not choose to forcefully kill Xu Yang or take hostages to force him toply¡­ They knew it was impossible! Instead, giving them time to react would result in the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s experts reinforcing¡­ When that happens, even escaping would be difficult! Both of them were not ordinary martial arts grandmasters, so their burst of speed was incredibly fast. Using the crowd as cover, they leaped and flew forward in a few strides. Feng Zhaoqing was the first to chase, and his reactions were extremely fast. Despite being skilled in movement techniques, he tried to intercept the duo from the side but was quickly repelled and sent flying into the roadside greenery, disappearing from sight. ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang had already rushed out of the crowd. He rubbed his forehead, feeling a bump forming¡­ His heart burned with rage! Today, as the future headmaster of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, he wore a suit and shoes, even took the time to style his hair at a salon just to show off in front of the media. Yet, someone tried to shoot him now, which was too much to bear! Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s attempt to block the two martial arts grandmasters caused them to pause for a moment. ¡°Thunderbolt!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang roared angrily! Boom-crack! A sudden thunderbolt fell from the sky,nding in front of the two martial arts grandmasters. Their figures stalled again. Xu Yang seized this opportunity to leap forward, the Movement Talisman on his body exploded, and the small sess stage Land Flight Skill was executed. His entire body transformed into an afterimage. While he was not yet close enough, his voice had already reached the ears of the two martial arts grandmasters- ¡°Sword¡¯s Call!¡± Buzz! As the air trembled with energy, extremely sharp sword auras rose from Xu Yang¡¯s body. A terrifying sense of crisis emerged instantly. Feeling their qi being locked on, the two Asura Sect experts knew they could not escape, stopped in their tracks, turned to face Xu Yang and saw him walking with his sword aura swirling around him, forming three suspended swords of energy. ¡°What kind of sword technique is this?¡± Both of them had their pupils dted in shock! With a forward pointing gesture from Xu Yang, the three air swords pierced through the air and directly shot at the two of them. The Innate Realm primordial energy of the two Asura Sect assassins erupted fiercely, forcefully blending the power of their blood and the true meaning of martial arts, as they countered with a punch, and just one punch was enough to destroy all three air swords. The two hesitated slightly. Soon after, one of themughed, ¡°What kind of sword technique is this? You haven¡¯t even grasped the essence of the sword, yet you want to harm us? It¡¯s all show but no substance¡­ Can¡¯t you tell we¡¯re martial arts grandmasters?¡± Initially, Xu Yang¡¯s record of ying several Lu Shan Sect masters and surviving the bullet shot to his head, made them hesitate to kill him! However, at this moment, the two Asura Sect assassins¡¯ confidence skyrocketed! The one who had spoken continued, his murderous intent intensified, his body surging with power, and he coldly sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what method you used to resist that deadly strike¡­ But you are a cultivator of the Dao, specializing in the rules of Thunder, and your strength is extraordinary¡­ But right now, we, two martial arts grandmasters, are less than 20 meters away from you!¡± ¡°At this distance, your Daoist skills won¡¯t have enough time to be executed before we close in on you!¡± ¡°Once we get close to you, it would take me only three moves to kill you with your weak flesh and blood!¡± Boom! He bent his legs slightly and burst forward like a cannonball, causing the cement ground where he had stood to crack. His whole body transformed into an afterimage and approached Xu Yang, his hands spinning frantically, creating a windstorm of palm strikes all around. In the meantime, the other martial arts grandmaster had taken out a crescent moon de, his feet shifted, knife essence surged, and executed several knife strikes from the side. ¡°I haven¡¯tprehended the essence of the sword yet!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Martial arts grandmasters, reaching Unity of Heaven and Man, mastering the true meaning of the martial arts, although I have practiced the third form of the Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills, I have not yet understood the essence of the sword. How can I harm martial arts grandmasters with simply the Three Swords Flying?¡± Inside Xu Yang¡¯s mind, thoughts raced like lightning. In his hands, the big iron hammer appeared. Above the iron hammer, thunder and fire swirled! Confronting the encircling palm strikes, he swung the iron hammer overhead! Boom! This one strike unexpectedly caused an air explosion! One of the Asura Sect assassins, who had rushed at him, was directly smashed away by the hammer! ng! Simultaneously, a crisp sound rang out. Xu Yang only felt a sharp pain in his back, then stumbled forward a few meters before finally stabilizing his body. He turned his head to look, only to see the other Asura Sect assassin clutching the crescent moon de, standing there dumbfounded. Immediately, he touched his back with his hand, only to feel a burning pain¡­ Chapter 249 - 188: Eight Swords Flying Together, Comprehending the Essence of the Sword! _2 Chapter 249: Chapter 188: Eight Swords Flying Together, Comprehending the Essence of the Sword! _2 The clothes on Xu Yang¡¯s back were shed, and a piece of skin on his back has been cut open by the crescent moon de, leaving a long, red mark, with faint blood beads seeping out. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Are martial arts Grandmasters this powerful? They can even break through my defense¡­¡± The Asura Sect assassin¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground, and he cried out in disbelief, ¡°Master of Cross-training? Impossible¡­ How can that be¡­ How many Masters of Cross-training are there in the whole Da Xia or even the entire world?¡± ¡°You, Xu Yang, are so young and have already made incredible achievements in the Daoist skills. How is it possible for you to achieve the status of Master of Cross-training?¡± ¡°I achieved the Martial Arts Grandmaster status eleven years ago, and now I have entered thete Innate Realm. My full-strength strike hasn¡¯t hurt you¡­ Could it be that your body has reached such a level?¡± The Asura Sect assassin, who was blown away by Xu Yang¡¯s hammer, finally realized that something was wrong. A Master of Cross-trainingparable to thete Innate Realm or even the peak of Innate Realm? The key point is, he is still an Entering Dao Realm cultivator! What¡¯s the point of fighting him then? He got up from the ground, coughed up blood, and had several of his ribs broken by Xu Yang¡¯s hammer just now. His internal organs were disced, and his fighting power was greatly reduced, leaving him without the slightest intention to fight. He turned around and tried to flee for his life! ¡°Trying to leave?¡± ¡°Did you ask my permission?¡± Xu Yang sneered, flicking his finger, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky, striking the Asura Sect assassin¡¯s body. The Asura Sect assassin was seriously injured, his reaction sluggish, and he failed to shield his body with his primordial energy and the true meaning of martial arts. Electric arcs flickered all over his body, making him tremble on the spot. Boom! The sound of breaking air rang out again, and Xu Yang¡¯s huge iron hammer in his hand had turned into a shooting star! With the full-force throw of the 1280 kg iron hammer and Xu Yang¡¯s body strengthparable to thete Innate Realm, how terrifying could the power be? There was a muffled sound, and the Asura Sect assassin was directly sted apart by the iron hammer, turning into a mass of flesh and blood! ¡°Now!¡± However, the other Asura Sect assassin seized the opportunity and shed at Xu Yang with his de! He also knew that escaping from Xu Yang had be a vain hope. The only chance of survival now was to fight for his life. Even if Xu Yang was a Master of Cross-training, he was not truly invulnerable. As long as he found Xu Yang¡¯s weakness, he could survive! He closed in instantly, taking advantage of Xu Yang being unarmed, striking him with one de after another. The endless de light engulfed Xu Yang like a torrential downpour! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Master Xu!¡± Not far away, Feng Zhaoqing crawled out of the green belt, his face covered in dust and blood on his chest. Seeing this scene, his pupils shrank, and he let out a heart-wrenching howl! The nearby media had long since pointed their cameras in this direction and recorded the whole process of the battle! At this moment, The Asura Sect assassin who was shing Xu Yang suddenly changed his face, abruptly stopping. He retreated a few steps, staring at Xu Yang with disbelief written all over his face! ¡°Sword¡­ Essence of the sword?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How could you suddenlyprehend the essence of the sword?¡± He looked as if he had seen a ghost, issuing an incredulous question! At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s suit and shirt had been shed into tattered pieces, and his body was covered in dense, ovepping cuts, making his upper body red and bloody, appearing very miserable! But in reality¡­ These cuts have not caused any substantial damage to Xu Yang! You should know that even before his big wedding, Xu Yang had already achieved great sess in his external skills, and his physical strength had reached the limit of Body Refining warriors! And Wang Hou helped him capture the Huishan Demon. The Huishan Demon¡­ As expected from a Demon King, Xu Yang had been tormenting the Huishan Demon for four days and nights since the 27th. From its body, Xu Yang gained 10,000 merit points and¡­ 1000 ¡°constitution +1¡± and ¡°Dream Creation Skill +1¡± enhancements. Now, Xu Yang¡¯s control over the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± had reached an unbelievable level. With just a nce, he could cause an ordinary person to die in their sleep. Even more powerful martial artists and Daoists, as long as they hadn¡¯t cultivated to the level of Martial Arts Grandmaster or Entering Dao Realm, would be easily controlled by Xu Yang. They would live forever in the dream woven by him! Even Martial Arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm cultivators would be greatly affected! It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that with his current mastery of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± along with his mid Entering Dao Realm cultivation, Xu Yang was truly invincible under the Divine Transcendence Realm and Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! Not to mention that after the enhancement of 1000 times ¡°constitution +1¡±, Xu Yang¡¯s strength had reached an incredible level! As the Asura Sect assassin stated, Xu Yang¡¯s current physical strength wasparable to thete Innate Realm, both in terms of his body¡¯s strength and defensive ability¡­ His only weakness might be that he hadn¡¯t grasped the ¡°true meaning of martial art.¡± As for the so-called ¡°weakpoint,¡± Perhaps other ¡°Masters of Cross-training¡± have them, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t. His body had been upgraded in all aspects by the system, from his internal organs to his flesh, tendons, bones, and skin¡­ It is not an exaggeration to say that, even if an AK47 were fired directly at Xu Yang¡¯s face now, it wouldn¡¯t be able to scratch it! Chapter 250 - 188: Eight Swords Flying Together, Understanding the Essence of the Sword! _3 Chapter 250: Chapter 188: Eight Swords Flying Together, Understanding the Essence of the Sword! _3 As for the ¡°True Meaning of Martial Art¡±? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang believed that he could understand it. A martial artist skilled in the essence of the fist couldprehend the essence of the fist, a martial artist skilled in de skills couldprehend the essence of the de¡­so could heprehend the essence of the sword? The moment the sword light enveloped him, Xu Yang was silently opening his system attribute panel while fighting the Asura Sect assassin. [Name]:Xu Yang [Age]:22 years old [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao) [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill (fairly adept), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills. [Cultivation]:Middle Stage of Entering Dao Realm [Magical Artifact]:Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Big Iron Hammer [Merits]:118,ooo points [Storage Space]:ioo cubic yards In his mind, the system¡¯s alert sounds followed one after another with just one thought¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points-iooo, Famous Sword¡¯s Eight Forms +1¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points-iooo, Famous Sword¡¯s Eight Forms +1¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang felt his understanding of ¡°Eight Forms of the Famous Sword¡± deepen, with a sense of practicing andprehending this sword technique for decades, even hundreds of years. Subsequently, a barely discernible essence of the sword began to rise from him! He slowly closed his eyes. The Asura Sect¡¯s assassin retreated explosively. Under his incredulous look, the hint of sword essence on Xu Yang became denser and denser! Hum! The air vibrates! Around him, strands of misty sword aura emerged, and the first sword of energy slowly formed. Then came the second, third, fourth- in a blink of an eye, a total of eight energy swords appeared, their tips pointed toward the sky, hovering around Xu Yang, uncertainly. The sharp sword essence, the sharp sword aura, erupted from Xu Yang, causing a light wind to blow in the air. The big trees on both sides of the road swayed slowly, and green leaves fell silently, splitting into halves without a sound as theynded. Shh shh shh shh! Sword marks appeared on the road under Xu Yang¡¯s feet. ¡°Sword¡­the essence of the sword?¡± Feng Zhaoqing swallowed, stared incredulously at this scene and bellowed incredulously in his heart, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. Master Xu is a Daoist, who also dabbled in martial arts, and his weapon of proficiency is hammer skills¡­Northwest Hammer King¡¯s fame, is it not justified?¡± ¡°Why would a Daoist who specializes in hammer skillsprehend the true meaning of martial arts and master the essence of the sword?¡± ¡°And¡­the sharpness of this sword essence, clearly his mastery of the true meaning of martial arts, is much higher than mine¡­¡± Exploded! Damn it! An old martial artist who has been practicing martial arts for twenty years is less aplished than a young Daoist in martial arts? Nevertheless, Xu Yang suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a sh of sword light in his eyes. ¡°Eight Swords Flying Together, Kill!¡± With a wave of his hand, the eight energy swords around him took flight. In the instant they flew out, they merged into one. Although the sword was not a real sword but aption of sword aura and sword essence, its power surpassed that of a real sword! ¡°Aaaaah!!!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°Fake!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all fake!¡± ¡°Why do you, a Daoist,prehend the true meaning of martial arts and control the essence of the sword during the fight?¡± The Asura Sect¡¯s assassin raged hysterically, and the moon-curved de in his hand shined for thest time. With a swing, he roared, ¡°Break this damned illusion!¡± The sword and the de met, and there was a loud noise before everything returned to silence. A droplet of blood fell from the forehead of the Asura Sect assassin. With wide eyes, he touched his forehead, looked at the fresh blood on his finger, murmured, ¡°No¡­this isn¡¯t real!¡± Immediately after, he fell to the ground with a loud thud, his life running out rapidly. The scene was silent for about half a minute, the media reporters present ran over as if waking up from a drcam. Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t take photos yet¡­don¡¯t take photos yet¡­dear reporter friends, let me change my clothes first!¡± He hastily picked up the big iron hammer and entered the academy with a sh. When he came out again, he was clean and free of blood stains. His hairstyle was back in ce, and he had put on the Daoist robe left by the old man. Standing at the gate of the future ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The incident just now was an ident. There¡¯s no need to be scared. It was an assassination attempt on me by murderers hired by my enemies from abroad¡­Okay, let¡¯s continue with the topic we were discussing.¡± ¡°As I mentioned before, there are certain differences between martial artists and Dao followers, such as physical strengthpared to a martial artist of the same realm, the weakness of a Dao follower is very apparent; that is, physical frailty.¡± The atmosphere at the scene quieted down again. Even Feng Zhaoqing, not far away cleaning up the ¡°battlefield,¡± couldn¡¯t help but spit out a curse¡ª ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Seeing the atmosphere quiet down, the reporter arranged by Feng Zhaoqing quickly jumped out to lighten the mood, ¡°Hahaha¡­Master Xu certainly has a sense of humor. Bullets can¡¯t hurt your flesh. The sword aura of the assassin left deep marks on the road, but didn¡¯t cause substantial damage to you. This shows that Master Xu¡¯s physical body is very strong!¡± However, upon hearing this reporter¡¯s professional terminology, Xu Yang knew immediately that he wasn¡¯t a real reporter¡­ Most likely, he was someone arranged by Feng Zhaoqing. So, he followed the reporter¡¯s words, ¡°I am indeed an exception. Besides cultivation, 1 also like to exercise, so my body is a little stronger than the average Dao follower!¡± The ¡°fake reporter¡± was taken aback. You call this ¡°a little¡±? Shouldn¡¯t it be a ton more? PS: The second update is here, a big chapter with 5000 words.. The day has ended, thanks to the 5000 points reward from the reader, and the 100 points reward from the sincere eating reader! Chapter 251 - 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? Chapter 251: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? Next, the ¡°fake reporter¡± asked many more questions, which Xu Yang answered one by one. By the time the real media wanted to ask questions, Feng Zhaoqing had already cleaned up the scene and walked over, saying, ¡°Dear media friends, we have a few things we want to ask Director Xu for help with. You can ask your questionster.¡± A reporter wouldn¡¯t give up and continued to pester them. This was their usual tactic ¨C they would corner a public figure, shove a microphone in his face, ask numerous strange questions and refuse to let him go. This often irritated the public figure. As long as the public figure became annoyed and started cursing, then they would have their topic! If they encountered someone with a short temper who physically attacked them, then even more topics would arise with soaring heat. However¡­ This reporter treated Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing as ordinary ¡°public figures,¡± which was clearly an overestimation. Xu Yang looked back and nced at the reporter. The reporter locked eyes with Xu Yang for a moment, and then he fell to the ground and started snoring loudly, sound asleep. Seeing this, the rest of the media did not dare to approach. ¡°Master Xu, look at this,¡± Feng Zhaoqing pulled Xu Yang to one side and took out two golden tokens from his pocket. The golden tokens had a unique design, with a blood-red ¡°kill¡± character carved on the front and the word ¡°Asura¡± on the back. ¡°Asura Sect gold medal killer.¡± Xu Yang was not surprised. Although he had not asked the two killers about their identities during the fight, the two killers had not revealed their origins either¡­ It was probably rare for one organization to deploy two martial arts Grandmasters at once, aside from the Asura Sect, there wouldn¡¯t be many forces worldwide capable of doing so. After ncing at Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang understood his thoughts and said, ¡°You¡¯re worried that these two will turn into vengeful ghosts, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said with a bitter smile, ¡°Asura Sect killers all know this secret technique. With their skills, once they turn into vengeful ghosts, they will definitely be top-level Red Robes. If we send them back to our team and they turn into ghosts, I¡¯m afraid our entire squad will be in trouble.¡± ¡°With me here, Captain Feng doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Xu Yang pointed at the Asura Sect killer who wielded the crescent moon de and said, ¡°You can arrange for his body to be sent back first. I have already eradicated his soul with the essence of my sword, he¡¯s as dead as can be, and there¡¯s no possibility of him turning into a ghost.¡± As for the other one¡­ He had it even worse! He didn¡¯t have a body at all. Before Xu Yang¡¯s wedding, his physical strength had already reached 10,000 kg (22,000 lbs) of massive force, and now his strength wasparable to thete Innate Realm, with a tenfold increase or more! How much destructive power would a 1280 kg (2822 lbs) heavy iron hammer, thrown with all his strength, possess? At that time, the guy was already seriously injured and struck by lightning. He couldn¡¯t even activate his protective primordial energy, so he was instantly blown apart with blood and gore sttering everywhere. His remains had been shoveled up by Wang Lin and put into a white stic box used for pickling vegetables. Xu Yang peered inside¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± He almost threw up, covered his nose and mouth, and said in disgust, ¡°Take it away, take it away! This is disgusting!¡± II II Wang Lin resentfully looked at Xu Yang, muttering to himself that this disgusting scene was Xu Yang¡¯s own doing, wasn¡¯t it? Of course. He would never dare to say this out loud, so he quickly put the lid on and moved the box of flesh and blood a little further away. Xu Yang took out a brush he carried with him and dipped it in cinnabar ink, then asked Wang Lin to flick it back and forth on the stic box. He then took out three ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± and said, ¡°Even though he¡¯s been turned into a pile of mud, there¡¯s still a chance he could turn into a vengeful ghost. Stick these three talismans on the box to be safe.¡± Wang Lin took the talismans and carefully pasted them on the box. Xu Yang continued, ¡°That guy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, if he turned into a vengeful ghost, he would definitely be a top-level Red Robe. Remember, do not tear off the talisman on your own¡­When I have time, I will make a trip to your team and help you deal with him.¡± Following that, there was the celebration of the opening of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Feng Zhaoqing had already made arrangements for the ceremony, letting Xu Yang cut the ribbon and take a group photo with the leaders of the education and municipal departments. Then, under the watchful eye of the media, they walked into the academy. Someone handed Xu Yang a hard hat and a shovel. Xu Yang was puzzled, and Feng Zhaoqing whispered, ¡°The media is watching, put it on for show¡­ After all, there¡¯s construction going on inside the academy, we have to pay attention to safety.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°With this body of mine, even if a crane arm falls, it won¡¯t hurt me. Do I need to wear this thing?¡± Xu Yang stuffed the hard hat into Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s hands. He picked up the shovel and pretended to dig a few holes at the designated spot, signaling a smooth start to the construction. Someone nearby even fired ceremonial cannons and sprayed ribbons. A middle-aged man apanying themughed, ¡°Director Xu, you¡¯re a great master of Daoist skills. Can you please check the geomancy of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± The man was plump and had a slightly receding hairline, resembling a low- level leader. Xu Yang politely smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, although I am a Daoist, what I practice are mostly means to catch ghosts and subdue demons, so I am not very familiar with geomancy and divination.¡± The low-level leader seemed disappointed and sighed, ¡°I heard that geomancy can affect one¡¯s luck. I wonder what the geomancy of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy is like. If the geomancy is poor, will it affect our future development?¡± Xu Yang frowned. He turned to Feng Zhaoqing and asked, ¡°Who is this idiot?¡± He didn¡¯t bother to conceal his voice, and the low-level leader¡¯s face turned pale in shock. Chapter 252 - 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human?_2 Chapter 252: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human?_2 Even the surrounding media reporters were astounded, their faces filled with disbelief. In their view, Xu Yang must have been enlightened, but they never thought such crudenguage woulde from his mouth. Feng Zhaoqing also looked a little awkward and said, ¡°This man used to be the principal of Wu City Vocational Technical College. ording to the current n, he will join the Wu City Martial Arts Academy and be responsible for the logistics department.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of such an idiot?¡± Xu Yang was displeased and directly confronted him, ¡°You¡¯re a role model, yet so superstitious¡­ As the dean of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy, I naturally have to take responsibility for the academy!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing hesitated a bit. The junior leader blushed, and questioned, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t you Daoists emphasize these things? Howe when these thingse out of my mouth, they be superstitions? You said you catch ghosts and subdue demons, isn¡¯t that also a superstition?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Yin spirits, ghosts, monsters, and zombies exist in the world. Something that truly exists, how can it be called superstitious?¡± ¡°As for the theory of geomancy and destiny, it does exist¡­ but this is a Martial Arts Academy. In the future, students will practice martial arts and Daoism here, and there will be martial arts and Daoist masters living here. In such a ce, evil spirits are easily deflected and ghosts have a hard time invading, so why bother with geomancy?¡± He paused, then went on, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m also trying to help you. You¡¯ve never practiced martial arts, and you¡¯re weak. What if you unintentionally embezzle student resources while managing logistics, and the young and energetic students punch you to death?¡± With that, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright Captain Feng, I have other things to do, I¡¯m going back first.¡± Once Xu Yang left, everyone else naturally dispersed. As for how the junior leader felt, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. Back home, Liu Shishi and the others were not there. Xu Yang made a call and found out they had gone shopping. He immediately contacted Ma Long and agreed to meet at the funeral home. Just as he was leaving the house for the funeral home, Ma Long arrived. He strode into the store and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The next Ghost Market is just a few days away, and I want to talk to you about opening a horror house in the Ghost Market¡­ I¡¯ve never been to a horror house before, do you know if there¡¯s one in Wu City?¡± If you asked Ma Long about the best clubs in Wu City, he would definitely know all about it. But a horror house¡­ Ma Long didn¡¯t y around with that. Fortunately, these things can be found online. After searching on his phone for a bit, Ma Long said, ¡°There¡¯s a horror house in Wu City, but it doesn¡¯t have the best reviews. I see the guests all gave it bad reviews, saying that the management of the horror house isx, and there are often non-staff members posing as ghosts to scare the visitors.¡± ¡°No problem, I mainly want to understand the operation of the horror house.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care, he stood up and said, ¡°Book two tickets, let¡¯s go around the horror house.¡± Ma Long booked the tickets online, and immediately tookXu Yang to ¡°Niujia Street¡± in Wu City. ¡°Niujia Street¡± is a vige, but it¡¯s right next to the city. Ever since Wu City¡¯s ¡°Yellow River Park¡± was flooded, the amusement park here began to develop. From the initial children¡¯s toys, night market street, inte-famous bridge, to the currentrge-scale amusement park, business is booming. They have everything from roller coasters to ferris wheels. When the two of them arrived at ¡°Niujia Street¡±, it was just past 2 p.m., but even so, there were already quite a few people there ying. At the entrance of the amusement park, there were even a few dinosaurs. When the dinosaurs were plugged in, they swayed and could even roar. A staff member was handing out flyers under the scorching sun, dressed in a dinosaur costume. Xu Yang took a look. It turned out to be promoting the newly opened ¡°Dinosaur Park¡± inside the amusement park. Without lingering, the two headed straight for the horror house. In a corner of the amusement park, they found the horror house named ¡°Fengdu City¡±. At the sight of the three words ¡°Fengdu City¡± and the bloody entrance, Xu Yang felt a bit hair-raising. He asked a staff member, ¡°What was your boss thinking? It¡¯s just a horror house. Why is it named Fengdu City?¡± The staff member patiently exined, ¡°Our ghost house is built ording to the mythological Underworld Pce. Inside are various facilities built to mimic scenes from the Underworld Pce, such as Huangquan Road, Bridge of Sorrow, and so on.¡± Xu Yang and Ma Long looked at each other, both showing a smirk. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After showing the staff member the ticket booked online, Ma Long asked, ¡°Can we go in now?¡± But the staff member said, ¡°Not yet. The boss has a rule that at least nine people need to be gathered before they can enter the horror house. And before entering, they need to sign a liability waiver.¡± Ma Longughed, ¡°A liability waiver? Are you afraid of scaring your customers into a fit?¡± The staff member earnestly said, ¡°We have no choice. When our ghost house just opened, a young girl came. She was ying fine, but the next day she filed aint. She even provided a bunch of medical evidence, iming that she was scared into a fit here.¡± Signing a liability waiver is a rule of the horror house. Before signing, the staff member routine queried if there was any history of heart disease or any diseases easily triggered by surprise. After the signing wasplete, she brought some drinks and let Xu Yang and Ma Long rest on the side. Chapter 253 - 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? _3 Chapter 253: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? _3 The haunted house business was booming, and in no time, another eight people arrived. These eight were all couples. After everyone had gathered, they had to wait for the previous group of nine people toe out before they could enter the haunted house. Soon, the previous group of people who had entered the haunted house came out. Among them, seven walked out on their own, their faces pale and obviously terrified. Two girls were supported by staff members, their legs weak and still crying aftering out. This made the waiting girls a little scared, and they immediately expressed that they didn¡¯t want to y anymore. The boys, of course, wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity, and promptly took the girls¡¯ hands saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. Besides, everything inside the haunted house is fake, it¡¯s just staff pretending, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± One of the boys, who was about six-foot-three and looked like he worked out regrly, a very sturdy figure, cracked his knuckles and said, ¡°If any blind staff member tries to scare you, I¡¯ll knock them out with one punch!¡± ¡°You nine get ready, we¡¯re about to enter the haunted house.¡± The staff came forward and informed the nine of the precautions, saying, ¡°First, don¡¯t open any closed doors youe across in the haunted house. Second, we have some nts in the haunted house, don¡¯t destroy them easily.¡± ¡°Third, and most importantly, if you get separated from your friends in the haunted house and someone calls your name without confirmation that it¡¯s your friend, never answer.¡± This remark made the four young girls scared again. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The sturdy young manughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. This is just a trick often used in haunted houses. They are giving us psychological suggestions¡­ so that when unexpected situations ur after entering, the maximum scare can be achieved.¡± The group of ten, following the instructions, entered the haunted house. The haunted house was built inside an underground parking garage, with the entrance sloping downward. At the entrance, there were two huge curtains. Above them hung a bloody sign with the three big characters ¡°Fengdu City.¡± Xu Yang stood at the entrance and looked up at the sign, frowning¡­ He felt that the font of the three characters seemed familiar to him. Lifting the curtain, the light inside dimmed, and the first thing that caught their eyes was a narrow, long corridor. The corridor was pitch ck, with only a faint red light shing in the front. The muscr man led his girlfriend into the corridor and said, ¡°Since we all can meet here, we have fate, how about we form a team to find clues¡­ I heard that this haunted house has a total of five scenes, and if we can pass within the specified 2 hours, each person will have a bonus of 1,000 dors!¡± The other people were naturally happy with this idea. Ma Long and Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything, so the muscr man assumed they agreed. He had already embraced the role ofmander, saying, ¡°Everyone be careful, there is usually no danger when you first enter the haunted house, but don¡¯t rule out the staff being sneaky. It¡¯s a bit dim inside, so remember, don¡¯t run if something scares you, otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to get lost!¡± After passing through the corridor, the view in front of them suddenly widened. Before their eyes, there was a gray, foggy mist with withered trees standing in it. ¡°This is the first scene of the haunted house, called Yin-Yang Path¡­ When I came, I checked the strategy online, and there are staff dressed as ghosts in the gray fog, who will suddenly jump out and scare people!¡± The muscr man said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone, just stick close to me!¡± However, Xu Yang stood still. He nced at the sign next to him. It was a ck sign with three red, blood-stained special-effect characters on it: ¡°Yin-Yang Path¡±. ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Xu Yang didn¡¯t follow, Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Xu Yang looked at the gray mist ahead and the withered trees in the mist, and whispered: ¡°Ma Long, be carefulter, don¡¯t get too far away from me¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with this haunted house!¡± Ma Longughed: ¡°Old Xu, what status do we have? It¡¯s just a haunted house, is it really necessary to be so careful? It¡¯s not like there are real ghosts in there, right?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ there really are!¡± Xu Yang said seriously: ¡°I suspect that the owner of this haunted house¡­ is not human, or at least¡­ he has been to the real Yin-Yang Path and seen the real Fengdu City!¡± The gray fog in front of him, along with the withered trees in the fog, were almost identical to the scene he had seen in the ¡°Underworld Pce¡±! Recalling the three characters ¡°Fengdu City¡± on the que outside, Xu Yang finally understood why the font looked so familiar to him! Because¡­ Those three characters were modeled after the three characters on the gate of the real ¡°Fengdu City¡±! PS: Didn¡¯t expect an update at this time, did you? Tomorrow I have to go to a rtive¡¯s wedding, and the journey is far. I¡¯ll probably not be back until the afternoon, so I¡¯m staying upte to post a chapter. The rest will be updated tomorrow night! Chapter 254 - 190: This ghost is so brave, it’s not afraid of me? (Please subscribe) Chapter 254: Chapter 190: This ghost is so brave, it¡¯s not afraid of me? ¡°Holy shit, is that for real?¡± Ma Long had seen his fair share of scary situations. Initially, he didn¡¯t feel any psychological pressure visiting a haunted house, but after hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder, feeling goosebumps all over his body. He whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, with your current abilities, even if the owner of this haunted house isn¡¯t human, you could still easily deal with them, right?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. If the owner of this haunted house really was a ¡°living soul¡± from the Underworld Pce who came to the human world, he had no way of determining their strength! However, Xu Yang knew that the ¡°Yin-Yang Path¡± hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so getting from the Underworld Pce to the human world could only be done by ¡°smuggling.¡± If one didn¡¯t have a certain level of strength, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. Seeing Xu Yang shake his head, Ma Long¡¯s scalp tingled. He said, ¡°Xu Yang, how about we leave? I have a bright future ahead of me. It¡¯s not worth dying here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated!¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°This haunted house has been open in Wu City for so long, but I haven¡¯t heard of any incidents. We don¡¯t know the purpose of the owner¡¯s construction, but at least they don¡¯t harm people on purpose.¡± He lowered his voice and continued, ¡°Starting now, we¡¯ll just pretend to be ordinary tourists. Don¡¯t say anything unnecessary, as someone might be watching us in secret.¡± Ma Long looked around cautiously, feeling as if something hidden within the thick fog was watching them. At this moment, the four couples had already walked about twenty meters away. The muscr man saw that Xu Yang and Ma Long hadn¡¯t followed and shouted, ¡°Bros, hurry up and follow us¡­ I¡¯ll lead you through the level, and we¡¯ll win the prize money today!¡± The two quickly caught up. The muscr man walked in front, disying a fearless demeanor¡ªwhether it was out of genuine courage or a desire to show off in front of his girlfriend remained to be seen. Surrounded by grey mist, ghostly shadows seemed to float in the deeper areas, apanied by terrifying music. The muscr man sneered, ¡°This haunted house has a five-star horror rating on the inte¡­ but is this all there is?¡± ¡°Boo!¡± Suddenly, a disheveled figure burst out of the fog. The figure¡¯s face was hideous, wearing a white gown with blood stains all over. As it rushed out without warning, it let out a strange howl, startling everyone. Even Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Shit!¡± He quickly leaped towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang instinctively reached out¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The next moment, Ma Long had thrown himself into Xu Yang¡¯s arms like a princess, his hands wrapped around Xu Yang¡¯s neck. He looked at the terrifying ¡°ghostly figure¡± and trembled, ¡°Xu Yang, is this a real or a fake ghost?¡± On the other side. The muscr man was also startled. However, he could not back down now. He stiffened his face and stared at the ¡°ghostly figure¡± intently, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, everyone. This is just a haunted house staff member, not a real ghost.¡± The ghostly figure charged towards the muscr man and, upon seeing that the group didn¡¯t scatter in fear, came to a halt. It stared at the muscr man. The muscr man didn¡¯t back down and stared right back. Suddenly, his pupils began to dte¡­ he saw that the ghostly figure¡¯s hideous face didn¡¯t appear to be painted, and the eerie, elusive blood in its eyes couldn¡¯t be achieved with any colored contact lenses! Moreover, the blood stains on its clothes weren¡¯t tomato sauce or any other prop¡ªit actually emitted a strong smell of blood! A chill ran from his feet to the top of his head! The muscr man felt his scalp prickle, and a wave of fear surged in his heart, growing stronger! But just then, the ghostly figure turned around and screeched as it ran back into the fog. Stunned, the muscr man thought, ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡± Did he misjudge the situation? Was that really just a haunted house staff member? Did the ghost figure just run off because it couldn¡¯t scare him? Relieved, Ma Long jumped out of Xu Yang¡¯s arms and angrily said, ¡°Bloody hell, it was just a staff member pretending¡­ scared the shit out of me!¡± Xu Yang stared in the direction the ¡°ghostly figure¡± disappeared for a long time before retracting his gaze. It was¡­ actually a real ghost! From the energy it radiated, it seemed like it was at the ¡°Vengeful Ghost¡± level or what the Supernatural Affairs Bureau considered a ¡°B¡± level supernatural being. ¡°Did the haunted house owner really hire some ghosts as NPCs in the haunted house?¡± Xu Yang secretly wondered. After all, this haunted house was just an imitation of the Underworld Pce, with limited space. The ¡°Yin-Yang Path¡± wasn¡¯t long, and there weren¡¯t many ¡°scary¡± settings as the first scene in the haunted house. In other words, many things needed to be discovered by the visitors themselves. For example, no one knew what lurked within the grey fog. Xu Yang suddenly recalled what Ma Long had said before they entered the haunted house: that there were negative reviews online, stating that visitors often disguise themselves as NPCs to scare people. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°In that case, can I take advantage of this confusion to scare NPCs? This way, I can study the structure of the haunted house and earn merit at the same time, making the 88-dor ticket worthwhile.¡± Chapter 255 - 190: This ghost is incredibly brave, it’s not afraid of me? (Seeking subscription)_2 Chapter 255: Chapter 190: This ghost is incredibly brave, it¡¯s not afraid of me? (Seeking subscription)_2 At this thought, Xu Yang quietly retreated and immersed himself in the gray mist. Once he entered the gray mist, he took out arge iron hammer and put on the green-faced, fanged mask. ncing at his clothes, Xu Yang silently took out his Daoist robe and put it on¡­ ¡°Since those NPCs are ghosts in disguise, wearing Daoist robes would be scarier for them than having some bloodstains.¡± Xu Yang, dressed in a Daoist robe, held the iron hammer, looked around cautiously, and began searching for the ¡°NPCs¡±. The green-faced, fanged mask flickered with eerie green light, making him look very strange in the gray mist. Meanwhile, n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The group led by the muscr man had already crossed the Yin-Yang Path. They didn¡¯t notice that their group had silently lost one person. Then¡­ They silently gained another shadow! The shadow walked at the rear of the group, gradually taking on Xu Yang¡¯s appearance as it moved forward. A small city-like structure appeared ahead. The muscr man said, ¡°Everyone be careful, we are about to enter the second scene of this haunted house: Fengdu City. This Fengdu City is said to be modeled after the Underworld Pce¡¯s Fengdu Ghost City, with many rooms inside. There might be NPCs and traps hidden in some of the rooms, so be extra cautious.¡± From behind, Ma Long said, ¡°Xu Yang, why does this haunted house feel different from what you described? It¡¯s not as terrifying as I imagined¡­ Xu Yang¡­ Xu Yang, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± After talking for a while without getting any response from Xu Yang, he turned his head and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± The ¡°Xu Yang¡± replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch up with our team.¡± Due to the dim light in the haunted house, Ma Long didn¡¯t notice the strange smile on the face of ¡°Xu Yang¡± and the eerie glint in his eyes. At the same time, Inside the haunted house¡¯s second scene, ¡°Fengdu City¡±. In a small room with bunk beds. This bunk bed has a mechanism with a grotesque puppet ced on top. If someone sits on the bed, the mechanism would be triggered, causing the puppet to shoot down from above. At this moment, The teams entering the haunted house had not yet entered Fengdu City. But underneath the bed¡­ a person quietly crawled out. This person was using his phone to livestreain in the pitch-ck, cramped room, speaking quietly to the chatroom, ¡°Guys, the next batch of tourists is about to arrive¡­ let¡¯s have some fun today!¡± ¡°Scare both the tourists and the NPCs!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much figured out theyout of Fengdu City. There are a total of 26 rooms of varying sizes, with secret passages connecting every room aside from the external corridor, making it easier for NPCs to move around and scare people.¡± ¡°This room is the third room in Fengdu City.¡± ¡°ording to the basic gamey, once the NPC in the first room finishes scaring the tourists, they will immediatelye to this room. They will hide on top of the bunk bed¡­ When a tourist triggers the mechanism and the puppet pops out, they will be scared initially but then gradually calm down, only for the NPC to slowly lower their hair from the bed¡­¡± As he exined, On the other side, Xu Yang had already stepped out of the gray mist. He was somewhat disappointed. It seemed that the gray mist was really just for atmosphere, as there were no ghostly figures inside. Looking up at Ma Long and the others entering ¡°Fengdu City¡±, Xu Yang thought, ¡°Maybe those NPCs are following the tourists. If I hurry into Fengdu City now, I should be able to scare the NPCs¡­ Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized something and muttered, ¡°Ten people?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I slip away? Howe there are still ten people in their group?¡± The light inside the haunted house was dim. But with Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation, his vision wasn¡¯t greatly affected. He watched Ma Long chatting enthusiastically with the ¡°tenth person¡± with their arms around each other and suddenly understood¡­ An NPC must have taken on his appearance. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°How dare they take on my appearance?¡± Xu Yang immediately took out an invisibility talisman and stuck it to his body, his figure disappearing quickly into the gray mist. He sped up and caught up with the group, confirming that the person had indeed assumed his appearance. At this moment, The team had entered ¡°Fengdu City¡±. Before themy a long, narrow corridor. The lighting in the corridor was also dim, with ayer of dark red light covering everything. Faint, ghostly figures could be seen in the distance. On both sides of the corridor were rooms, some with closed doors and others wide open. Room numbers were written in red on the doors, from 1 to 26, representing the room numbers. The red looked like fresh blood. Besides that, there were some strange graffiti and peculiar phrases written on some doors, such as ¡°It¡¯sing¡± and ¡°It¡¯s reallying¡±, words that seemed to have no logical sense. The muscr man stopped and turned to look at his ¡°teammates¡±. He now had amanding demeanor and said, ¡°There must be NPCs hidden in these rooms, so no matter what happens, don¡¯t be rmed¡­ We¡¯ll search the rooms one by one to find clues for the fifth scene. Once we sessfully pass through the fifth scene, we¡¯ll win the prize money¡­¡± Chapter 256 - 190: This ghost is so brave, it’s not Chapter 256: Chapter 190: This ghost is so brave, it¡¯s not afraid of me? 3 Boom! Just as he was speaking, a muffled noise suddenly came. Then the muscr man saw the young man named ¡°Xu Yang¡± at the back of the crowd, his head suddenly exploded! Yes! His head literally burst open. Like a watermelon, it exploded with a bang, with red and white stters flying in all directions. Ma Long was the closest to ¡°Xu Yang.¡± The red and white stter covered his face. He touched it and was stunned for a moment. When he saw the headless ¡°Xu Yang¡± fall to the ground with a thud, he opened his eyes wide and let out a hysterical scream ¨C ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He rushed over and embraced the headless corpse, wailing, ¡°Xu Yang, you said you were a Heavenly Master, how could you die so easily?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!!!¡± ¡°Dead body!¡± The others also screamed in panic, especially the muscr man, who was crying and yelling for his parents. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost frightened, merit points +20.¡± In the invisible state, a crisp system notification sound shed through Xu Yang s mind. Seeing that Ma Long and others were acting this way, he immediately sent a secret message, and his voice rang in Ma Long¡¯s ear ¨C ¡°Ma Long.¡± Stop fucking wailing, I¡¯m not dead¡­ The one who died is an NPC. All the NPCs in this ghost house are ghosts and disguised as me¡­ Alright, you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll go take care of something.¡± Xu Yang dashed into the third house. No need to guess¡­ Because the doors of the first and the second houses were closed, only the third house seemed to be open. He was worried that opening the door while invisible would scare the tourists to death. Ma Long, who had received Xu Yang¡¯s message, slowly got up and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ my friend isn¡¯t dead!¡± The muscr man screamed, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re blind? Your friend¡¯s head was blown up¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my friend, it¡¯s an NPC!¡± Ma Long exined, ¡°My friend had something to do and left the group. We didn¡¯t expect an NPC to take the chance and disguise himself as my friend.¡± It II The scene quieted down. The muscr man couldn¡¯t help sighing, but then he realized, ¡°The NPC is dead?¡± Ma Long could only patiently exin, ¡°This isn¡¯t a real NPC¡­ No, it is the real NPC, but he¡¯s not a human but a ghost¡­ Ghosts like this won¡¯t die when their heads are blown up.¡± As he spoke, he jumped up and kicked headless body a few times. Sure enough, the body gradually turned into Yin energy and disappeared. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°He didn¡¯t die, he just turned into Yin energy and floated away. Maybe he¡¯ll recondense into a Yin body and hide in a room to scare uster!¡± However, this scene had only made the tourists even more afraid! A female student¡¯s teeth were chattering, trembling as she said, ¡°Ghost¡­ Do ghosts really exist in this world?¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ma Longughed, ¡°it¡¯s 2023, and there are still people who don¡¯t know that ghosts exist in this world? The official announcement has already been made about martial arts and Daoist skills¡­ Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± The girl jumped up and ran out with her boyfriend. The muscr man ran even faster. He even left his girlfriend behind. His girlfriend was a pretty little girl with a voluptuous figure, crying and looking disheveled. Ma Long immediately stepped forward andforted her, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ With your brother here, a few minor demons won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Brother will take you on to win the thousand-dor prize!¡± ¡°Woo woo woo woo¡­ ¡± The girl hugged Ma Long, sobbing, ¡°Big brother, can you take me out of here? My legs are giving out on me!¡± Ma Long: His silence made the girl anxious, and she immediately said, ¡°Bro, if you can take me out, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend!¡± Ma Long stepped forward, helped the girl up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, sigh¡­ I¡¯m just too kind-hearted!¡± Hearing themotion outside, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle under his invisibility. He didn¡¯t expect that just blowing up an NPC¡¯s head would scare these people half to death. Their courage was really that small? Since the tourists had fled, there was no need to continue hiding. He could just boldly look for the ¡°NPC.¡± Xu Yang became visible, scanning the room. He saw a bed in theer of the room and immediately sat on it while lighting up a cigarette, nning to find some trouble with the NPC after finishing his smoke! But just as he sat down, an eerie ragdoll burst out from under the sheets. The ragdoll was tattered and had a strange smile on its face. It caught Xu Yang by surprise. Under such circumstances¡­ People have a kind of inertial muscle memory. So, Xu Yang subconsciously threw a punch and hit the ragdoll. There was a ghost attached to the ragdoll; both Ghost and ragdoll were smashed into the wall by the punch, seeing stars and almost lost. Holy shit! This tourist is too fierce¡­ Wait, why is this tourist wearing a Daoist robe and a mask? The ragdoll slid slowly down the wall, and the ghost attached to it saw Xu Yang¡¯s attire and the hammer in his hand, suddenly screeching¡ª ¡°Daoist Robe?¡± ¡°Big iron hammer?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King? Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± It immediately jumped up, controlling the ragdoll and disappearing like a wisp of smoke, running and shouting, ¡°Brothers, run! The Iron Hammer Taoist is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be! How could the Iron Hammer Taoiste to our ce?¡± ¡°Mommy, run! Go find the boss! The Iron Hammer Taoist is wicked and has a twisted mind ¨C he also likes to possess ghosts! If we fall into his hands, we¡¯ll be possessed first, then killed, and die a torturous death!¡± Doors mmed open in Fengdu City, one after another. Ghostly figures rushed to spread the news, screaming and fleeing in all directions, filling the air with the scent of terror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡®A ghost is frightened, merit points +10.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened, merit points +20.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened¡­ ¡± As the system notifications echoed continuously, Xu Yang was stunned and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°A person¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow¡­ Hmm?¡± Just then, The bed he was sitting on shook violently. From under the bed, the ¡°live-streamer¡± dressed as a ghost suddenly sprang into action. He emitted a strange, androgynousughter, wildly kicking his feet against the bed frame as if he had gone mad. In the corner of the room, the camera he had set up beforehand clearly captured this scene and transmitted it to the live-streaming room. Xu Yang, on the other hand, looked astonished. Wow! There was a little treasure hidden under the bed? He quickly removed his mask and immediately pped the bed frame to pieces with one hand, then reached down and dragged out the ¡°live-streamer¡± hiding underneath. Live-streamer: ¡±??? ¡± He¡­ Was dumbfounded! Something seemed wrong! This person¡­ Whether he was a tourist or an NPC, why wasn¡¯t he afraid? It wasn¡¯t just him who was dumbfounded; Xu Yang was also a little confused! Is this ghost really that brave? He¡¯s not afraid of me? So, he pped the ghost across the face and sneered coldly, ¡°The other ghosts hear my name and want to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± PS: I wasteing back after work this afternoon, and then I saw Master Chen from Wudang Sect was streaming. I wanted to join in, but it took me more than 20 minutes without sess. Sorry for the half-hour dy in the update. Chapter 257 - 191: The True Identity of the Haunted House Owner! Chapter 257: Chapter 191: The True Identity of the Haunted House Owner! Wang Tianba was an outdoor live-streaming host. He¡¯d been doing this for over three years. At first, he and three friends from his vige, bored and looking for some fun, made a few short videos. The result was a few hundred new fans, some praise, and some profit. So the four of them formed a group called ¡°The Vige Foursome¡± and dived headfirst into the short-video industry. They relied on various scripts, gradually gaining fame, started running businesses, and filmed their daily lives. They ran a supermarket, sold food, managed a driving school, and even had a roadside stall selling durians¡­ they tried cycling, and RV traveling ¨C in short, everything they did seemed to fail, and every business they started closed down! There was a meme online that went ¡°The Vige Foursome, everything they do is terrible.¡± But in reality, that was precisely what they wanted. Their business losses might not look good, but the inte traffic they generated did. However, three months ago, the Vige Foursome disbanded due to conflicts over profit distribution. After going solo, Wang Tianba opened a new ount and started outdoor live streaming. He tried street interviews, imitating food-review live streamers who would open ¡°surprise boxes¡± containing leftovers from other people. But he didn¡¯t find much sess until a few days ago when he had a bright idea ¨C sneaking into a haunted house and pretending to be an NPC (non-yer character). At first, he mingled with the tourists and got in. Then he quietly slipped away, put on his prepared props, and began his broadcast. Unexpectedly, this type of live streaming attracted many curious viewers, earning him rave reviews and numerous tips. So even after being discovered by the haunted house, Wang Tianba racked his brain to find a way back in, hiding until the perfect opportunity, before he would put on his ¡°props¡± and jump out to scare people. Today¡¯s live stream was no different. As soon as the broadcast started, the poprity meter soared, and the number of people watching online surpassed 4000 and was still rising! So when Xu Yang appeared, out of his invisibility, and entered the room where Wang Tianba was hiding, the number of bullet screenments (pop-up messages from viewers) suddenly increased. Especially when they saw Xu Yang wearing a Daoist robe, a mask, and holding a big hammer, the audience thought Xu Yang was an NPC¡­ And what these viewers loved the most was watching a live streamer scare NPCs. ¡°Quickly, quickly, don¡¯t keep us waiting!¡± ¡°Within three seconds, I want to see this NPC crying for his father and mother!¡± ¡°If you can make this NPC cry, I¡¯ll gift you a Cloud-piercing Arrow!¡± Of course. Being hidden under the bed, Wang Tianba could not see these bullet screenments. But as an experienced outdoor live streamer, he knew what to do¡­ he couldn¡¯t just rush out there, he had to let the bullet screenments fly a little longer! What followed was Xu Yang, the ¡°NPC¡±, lighting a cigarette, sitting on the bed, triggering the mechanism, and the scene of the creepy doll beingunched was captured by Wang Tianba¡¯s hidden camera lens. At this moment, the crowded live streaming room suddenly went quiet. All the viewers were stunned! They saw the ¡°NPC¡¯s¡± heavy punch as the mechanical doll was smashed, sticking to the wall like a ¡°hanging painting¡± before slowly sliding down. They also heard the doll¡¯s scream and saw it crawling up and running away in fear. A doll¡­ Can shout? Can run? What the hell is this! But there wasn¡¯t much time for the viewers to think about it, as the host hiding under the bed had already started taking action! He kicked the bottom of the bed frantically, making eerieughter as he did so. Then- Bang! The ¡°NPC¡± took off the mask,nded a palm on the bed, and broke it. Just like catching a little chicken, in front of thousands of witnesses, the ¡°NPC¡± lifted the live streamer! p! A crisp p echoed through the live streaming room. ¡°Other ghosts run and hide when they hear my name, why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The voice of the ¡°NPC¡± resounded through the live streaming room. A bullet screenment floated across ¡ª ¡°Is this part of the script?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, the next moment, the viewers saw the ¡°NPC¡± wearing the Daoist robe, pping the live streamer again, multiple times! At this moment, the live streamer was utterly baffled. Are the¡­ Are the NPCs here this fierce? Is it possible that I, Wang Tianba, who have been dominating the haunted house for days, am going to meet my end here today? But if he beats me up, can I ask forpensation from the haunted houseter? After being pped several times, Xu Yang was getting angrier, and he coldlyughed, ¡°Interesting, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a ghost with such backbone.¡± You¡¯re not even willing to offer me even 1 point of merit? He threw the ¡°ghost¡± on the ground. Xu Yang picked up a pair of ck silk stockings. They were meant for Yun Mengxi, but he had a few extra pairs with him. He blindfolded himself with the stockings, picked up the big hammer, and smashed it down at the ¡°ghost¡±! His hammer was so powerful that the entire haunted house trembled, the floor shattered, forming a big hole. Xu Yang deliberately missed the ¡°ghost¡± with his hammer. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± The live streamer was scared out of his wits. Finally, at this moment, he realized something was wrong. This NPC was not trying to teach him a lesson but wanted to kill him! If that hammer hadnded on him, he would have been smashed into minced meat! He backed into the corner frantically, yelling, ¡°Spare me, spare me¡­ I won¡¯t do it again, brother!¡± Chapter 258 - 191: The True Face of the Haunted House 0wner!_2 Chapter 258: Chapter 191: The True Face of the Haunted House 0wner!_2 Damn! Xu Yang was even angrier! This bastard kept crying for mercy and looked extremely terrified. However, he didn¡¯t provide any merit for himself¡­ This meant that he wasn¡¯t actually afraid of him! He coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three chances with my hammer. If you don¡¯t die after these three strikes, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Bang! Xu Yang swung his hammer down again! This time, the hammer hit the wall. With a loud rumble, the solid wall was sted with arge hole. Wang Tianba looked back at the wall and wailed, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t kill me. I won¡¯te to your ghost house to cause trouble ever again¡­ And, I¡¯m currently live streaming, thousands of people are watching¡­ If you kill me, the police won¡¯ t let you go!¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± He yanked off the ¡°ck blindfold¡± and scanned the room with his spiritual power, quickly discovering the hidden camera. ¡°This guy¡­is not a ghost? ¡°A live streamer?¡± ¡°Could it be that tourist who came to the ghost house to scare people?¡± Within a moment, Xu Yang understood the key point. No wonder this guy ¡°wasn¡¯t afraid of me,¡± it turned out that he wasn¡¯t a ghost, so even if he scared the crap out of him, he couldn¡¯t provide Xu Yang with any merit! No wonder those ps felt so good earlier¡­ Looking at the live streamer lying on the ground, Xu Yang felt a bit embarrassed. He put on the ghost mask, and his figure suddenly disappeared inside the room! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°All ah ah ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!¡± Wang Tianba looked at the scene, froze for three seconds, and then let out a shriek like a pig being ughtered! Inside his live streaming room. All the viewers watched the sudden disappearance of the ¡°NPC,¡± feeling chills run down their spine and goosebumps all over their bodies! Having aplished his goal, Xu Yang quietly left the third room. He used the Invisibility Talisman to hide his figure, walking along the empty corridors of the ghost house ¡°Fengdu City,¡± attempting to find traces of the ¡°NPCs.¡± However. There were no more ¡°NPCs¡± in this ¡°Fengdu City.¡± The previous puppet scared all the other ¡°NPCs¡± away with just one scream. ¡°No way?¡± ¡°Are these ghosts really so cowardly?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t quite believe it. As he searched all over, he suddenly remembered the advice from the ghost house staff before he entered. ¡°Don¡¯t easily open the closed doors in the ghost house?¡± ¡°Could it be that the ghosts are hidden in those closed-door rooms?¡± Xu Yang nced around. The doors of the twenty-six rooms in ¡°Fengdu City¡± were¡­all wide open! It¡¯s certain that when he first entered ¡°Fengdu City,¡± at least ten of these rooms were closed¡­which meant that the ghosts hidden in those rooms had all escaped. Xu Yang thought about the words of the ghost house staff. ¡°Don¡¯t easily touch the nts inside the ghost house?¡± He passed through ¡°Fengdu City¡± and entered the third scene of the ghost house. In sight, there was a small bridge. Under the bridge flowed a ¡°small river,¡± with bright red flowers blooming on both sides of the riverbank. Bridge of Sorrow, Other Shore Flower, Netherworld River! The rich fragrance of flowers wafted in the air. Xu Yang took a deep breath, feeling the floral scent refreshing his senses and making him feel rxed. ¡°Is this the Other Shore Flower?¡± ¡°Legend has it that the shores of the Bridge of Sorrow are filled with blooming Other Shore Flowers.¡± ¡°I wonder if these Other Shore Flowers are real or just imitation decorations.¡± The Other Shore Flower symbolizes death and, in folklore, is a flower that voluntarily enters the Underworld Pce from the world. It is sent back by the ghosts of the pce and lingers on Huangquan Road, guiding lost souls leaving the world and heading to the Underworld Pce. But soon, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed. He felt a faint scent of the flower, which seemed to contain a strange power that affected his soul. However, with just a flick of a thought, Xu Yang dispelled this power. His ¡°spiritual power¡± was already strong, and after gaining the ¡°Dream Creation Skill,¡± his spiritual power had made great progress¡­ After all, this ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was strictly a ¡°soul secret technique.¡± Without strong spiritual power, how could one practice it? Such a small amount of power was not enough to truly affect Xu Yang. But if it were an ordinary visitor, they would definitely fall into a special state, and by then, those ¡°NPCs¡± coulde out and cause some trouble with a shocking effect. ¡°What exactly does the owner of this ghost house want to do?¡± ¡°With the ability to set up these things, their strength is obviously not weak¡­ Opening a ghost house modeled after the Underworld Pce can¡¯t just be for making money, can it?¡± Xu Yang became more confused. He came to the Other Shore Flower and bent down to pick one. The plucked Other Shore Flower quickly withered, and the broken branch oozed a liquid simr to fresh blood. ¡°It seems the workers of the ghost house are talking nonsense. I destroyed the nts here, and nothing strange happened?¡± Xu Yang looked around, but saw no ghosts. ¡°Did I scare all the ghosts away?¡± ¡°Or is it because I only picked one, and the destruction is not enough?¡± Buzz! On his body, sword aura flowed, and a sword of energy slowly condensed. Xu Yang was about to chop a few more Other Shore Flowers when suddenly a voice came¡ª ¡°Master Xu, please hold your hand.¡± A beautiful female ghost crossed the Bridge of Sorrow and came towards him from the other side. She looked at Xu Yang with a hint of fear in her eyes and said, ¡°My boss invites you.¡± Xu Yang withdrew his ¡°air sword,¡± frowned, and asked, ¡°Your boss¡­ is in this ghost house?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The female ghost said, ¡°My boss likes peace and quiet, so he built a few rooms for himself at the deepest part of this ghost house.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°Who is your boss?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you meet my boss.¡± The female ghost yed coy. Xu Yang thought for a moment and then stepped forward, following the female ghost onto the Bridge of Sorrow. He asked, ¡°Your voice sounds familiar. Have we met somewhere before?¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is startled, merit value +20.¡± Upon hearing this, the female ghost trembled and lowered her head, saying, ¡°I was the puppet just now¡­¡± No wonder the voice sounded familiar. After crossing the Bridge of Sorrow, the two did not follow the path taken by the tourists. The female ghost found a hidden door behind some climbing nts. She said, ¡°Many tourists want to find the fifth scene in our ghost house and win the thousand-dor prize¡­but it¡¯s actually impossible. Our ghost house doesn¡¯t even have a fifth scene.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t that false advertising?¡± The female ghostughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly false advertising because the fifth scene is in the hands of my boss¡­ Now, Master Xu, just go straight ahead, and when you reach the end of this passage, you¡¯ll meet the owner.¡± With those words, the female ghost turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the passage. Half-believing, Xu Yang walked forward and, at the end of the passage, saw another door. As he approached, the door creaked open, revealing a spacious living room inside. The decor andyout were simr to the living room of Xu Yang¡¯s mansion, both in European-style luxury. The living room was fully furnished with a sofa, coffee table, andrge TV. On the sofa, an orange caty, staring intently at the television. It held a remote control in its paw, skillfully changing channels. It nced back at Xu Yang, then continued watching the television. Xu Yang was shocked¡­ Could this orange cat be the owner of the ghost house? Is the ghost house owner a demon? Just as Xu Yang was about to speak, a voice suddenly sounded from the kitchen ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± An apron-d, mature woman emerged from the kitchen. PS: The first update is here, a 4000-word chapter. Thank you all for your monthly tickets. Let¡¯s see how many updates we can write today! Chapter 259 - 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld! Chapter 259: Chapter 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld! The woman appeared to be around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. She carried an air of elegance and maturity, but dressed rather sensually. Her figure was curvy and alluring, and the added touch of her apron only heightened her appeal. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. Along the way, he had made many guesses. But he had never imagined that the owner of the haunted house would be such a beautiful and attractive woman. The woman poured a cup of tea for Xu Yang, then removed her apron and sat down on the sofa without a care in the world. ¡°Meow!¡± The orange cat meowed and jumped onto the woman¡¯sp. It seemed very well-behaved. However, the faint aura of a demonic creature emanating from it caused Xu Yang to feel secretly shocked¡­ this orange cat might be even more powerful than the defeated Huishan Demon. As the woman stroked the cat, she chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a ruthless Master Xu in Wu City. I thought he would be a fierce and terrifying person, but it turns out he¡¯s quite young and handsome.¡± She nced at him and gestured to the sofa, ¡°Master Xu, have a seat.¡± Xu Yang felt a bit reserved. Because in his perception, this woman¡­ had no signs of being powerful! She gave the impression of being an utterly ordinary person¡­ How could such an ordinary person set up a haunted house, employ a group of real ¡°ghosts¡± as staff, and keep a powerful feline spirit as a pet? This could only mean that the gap between them was toorge, sorge that he couldn¡¯t even see through the woman! Xu Yang had only ever felt this kind of sensation with Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou. He sat down on the sofa, drinking his tea, not daring to ask too many questions. Smiling, the woman asked, ¡°What made Master Xu think ofing to my haunted house for fun?¡± By all ounts, haunted houses were not supposed to attract real ¡°cultivators.¡± Ordinary people who came to haunted houses for fun sought excitement. What could someone like Xu Yang hope to gain? Xu Yang told the truth: ¡°Elder sister, to be honest, I actually n to open a haunted house as well, which is why I wanted toe and see how you operate your haunted house.¡± The woman was taken aback. Then she burst outughing. Stroking the cat, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the mortal world for three years, and I opened this haunted house half a year ago. No one has ever taken notice of me¡­ I never thought you¡¯de and uncover my secrets by ident!¡± She looked at Xu Yang with a charming smile, asking, ¡°So, should I kill you to keep you quiet?¡± This joking tone made Xu Yang¡¯s scalp tingle and his limbs turn cold. He quickly put down his teacup and said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re just joking. Your haunted house is a legitimate business, and I¡¯m just a visitor who won¡¯t have any impact on you. Why would you want to silence me?¡± ¡°Because you know my identity.¡± The woman said, ¡°I smuggled myself from the underworld to the mortal realm. If you expose me, won¡¯t I be in trouble?¡± ¡°Expose?¡± Xu Yang said solemnly, ¡°Elder sister, you misunderstand me. I, Xu Yang, am someone who has always been upright and honest. The thing I hate most in this world is people who do sneaky things behind others¡¯ backs. Moreover, as a small cultivator in the Entering Dao Realm, I don¡¯t know anyone in the Underworld Pce, so even if I wanted to expose you, I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Suddenly¡­ Buzz! The air trembled. A strange power suddenly emanated from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang was stunned. But the woman jumped up, anger shing in her eyes! At the same time, In the Underworld Pce, on the Yin-Yang Path, within Fengdu City. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wang Ergou, an underworld soldier who had been transferred to be an ¡°office worker,¡± finally managed to meet with the Judge after spending six ¡°sisters¡± and nearly half of the underworld notes that Xu Yang had burned for him on his second attempt. In the Underworld Pce, the Judge is an authoritative figure, ranking just below the Ten Halls of Yama. For a low-ranking official like Wang Ergou to meet with a Judge was like a vige official trying to meet the governor in the mortal world¡­ Moreover, the Judge of Fengdu City was no ordinary Judge! He was the ¡°Chief Judge¡± among the many Judges from the underworld, known as ¡°Lord Cui,¡± who handled mortal affairs during the day and determined underworld grievances at night. He was said to be even more capable than a deity! Lord Cui was originally a figure from the Tang Dynasty. He entered the government in the seventh year of Tang Zhen¡¯s reign (AD 633), first serving as the County Magistrate of Lu County andter as the Ministry of Rites Agent. As an honest and wise government official during his life, he left a great impression on King Yama after he died and eventually became the Judge. As for how he became the Judge of Fengdu City, that remains unknown. Although his official position did not change, the actual power he wielded was far greater than when he served under Yama! After all, in the underworld¡¯s system of government positions, the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu was only second to the legendary ¡°Emperor Dongyue.¡± Below the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu were the Ghost Emperors of the five directions, followed by the ¡°Six Heavenly Ghost Emperors¡± and the ¡°Ten Halls of Yama.¡± Wang Ergou, trembling with fear, arrived at the main hall. He knelt and shouted, ¡°Official Wang Ergou pays his respects to the Judge.¡± From his seat above, Lord Cui, dressed in a crimson Judge¡¯s uniform and hat, looked down at Wang Ergou and asked indifferently, ¡°Why does a low-ranking official of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws want to meet with me?¡± Without waiting for Wang Ergou to speak, Lord Cui said again, ¡°Tell me, how much did you spend in order to meet with me?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Ergou shuddered as he knelt, not daring to answer the question. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be said, as they would not only offend one or two people. He still wanted to continue getting by in Fengdu City. Chapter 260 - 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld !_2 Chapter 260: Chapter 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld !_2 So he kowtowed several times, saying, ¡°Judge, I am here on behalf of Master Xu, a disciple of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji from the mortal world, to see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Just a few days ago, he helped Xu Yang return to the mortal world, so Judge Cui naturally had a deep impression of him. Immediately, he asked curiously, ¡°Xu Yang? What does he need from me?¡± Wang Ergou hurriedly stood up, reached into his chest, and pulled out a miniature submachine gun, saying, ¡°Last night, Master Xu burned a letter to me, asking me to give this to you, saying that he has important matters to discuss with you and that he would like you to see him.¡± ¡°He wants me to see him?¡± Judge Cui was taken aback andughed, ¡°Even if it was Heavenly Master Xu himself, he wouldn¡¯t have that much face¡­ What is this thing?¡± He was from the Tang Dynasty and naturally didn¡¯t recognize a submachine gun. Wang Ergou hurried to exin, ¡°Sir, this is a machine gun, a weapon of the mortal world¡­ that¡¯s right, there are also two more machine guns, a sniper rifle¡­ and a rocketuncher.¡± He took out all the weapons that Xu Yang had burned down. Judge Cui stepped down from his high seat, came to Wang Ergou, and asked with great puzzlement, ¡°What is Xu Yang doing, burning down some mortal weapons? How is this rocketuncher¡­supposed to be used?¡± Wang Ergou cautiously said, ¡°Sir, this is a rocketuncher. When using it, you need to load a shell, then shoulder it, aim at the target, and pull the trigger.¡± Judge Cui picked up the rocketuncher and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the shell?¡± ¡°Master Xu didn¡¯t burn down the shells¡­ However, after this weapon enters the Underworld Pce, it seems to undergo a certain change, and it can be used without ammunition. All you need is to input your own power to condense into a shell.¡± Judge Cui input a wisp of power. And then pulled the trigger! Bang! A shell exploded directly under the feet of one of his underworld soldiers. The underworld soldier was blown to smithereens and took a good while to reassemble his form. Judge Cui frowned, ¡°This thing is so weak? My power alone is enough to kill all the underworld soldiers in this hall, but after going through this rocketuncher, it can¡¯t even kill one?¡± Wang Ergou hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, your power is like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut when used on this¡­ but what if an ordinary underworld soldier were to wield this rocketuncher?¡± Judge Cui¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°You try it!¡± Wang Ergou first tried the rocketuncher, then tried several submachine guns. The destructive power disyed was exactly the same as that of Judge Cui. Judge Cui was delighted, saying, ¡°With such weapons, thebat power of our underworld soldiers at the bottom will be greatly enhanced!¡± ¡°Wang Ergou, you did a good job!¡± ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to go back to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Stay by my side, and be my secretary.¡± ¡°Moreover, no one shall disclose today¡¯s affairs!¡± Judge Cui immediately promoted Wang Ergou and walked through a small door on the side of the hall. Inside was a quiet chamber¡­ At present, the Yin-Yang path had not been reopened, and it was indeed difficult to get from the Underworld Pce to the mortal world. However, as the chief judge of the Underworld Pce, this was hardly a problem for Lord Cui. Besides, it was just to meet with Xu Yang and talk about something, and there was no need for his real body to go to the mortal world. ¡°Fortunately, I left a trickst time when I sent Xu Yang back to the mortal world¡­ Using a secret method, I can directly appear by his side.¡± Judge Cui muttered to himself, sat cross-legged, and started using the secret method! Wu City. Inside the haunted house. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Feeling the sudden surge of power on his body, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly! The owner of the haunted house turned pale! She stood up abruptly, the cat that was on herp meowed and jumped away. The woman felt the power and gritted her teeth, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ Xu Yang, and you said you don¡¯t know anyone from the Underworld Pce?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. I know a Der¡­ and who the hell is this Lord Cui? Xu Yang suddenly remembered the task he had given Wang Ergou and said, ¡°Elder sister, please don¡¯t misunderstand, this is just a coincidence!¡± The woman red at Xu Yang fiercely and stood up to leave. However, the next moment¡­ Buzz! That power had already arrived and took the shape of ¡°Lord Cui¡± beside Xu Yang. Xu Yang hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Judge.¡± On the side, the woman gritted her teeth, knowing it was toote to escape. She immediately followed Xu Yang¡¯s example, politely paying her respects, saying, ¡°Greetings, Judge.¡± Lord Cui nced at Xu Yang, and his gaze finallynded on the woman. Although he had only incarnated a strand of his ¡°avatar,¡± the aura around him was still palpably overwhelming. Raising an eyebrow, Lord Cui asked, ¡°Are you an Underworld Being?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lord Cui snorted coldly and said, ¡°So, you sneaked over here? You¡¯ve got some guts, sneaking across from the Underworld Pce, and you still dare to stay here after seeing me?¡± Thump! The woman immediately knelt down and pleaded, ¡°Please calm your anger, Judge. It¡¯s not that I have the audacity, but when I sensed your arrival, sir, I knew I couldn¡¯t run away.¡± She sobbed and wiped her tears, saying, ¡°Please have mercy, sir. I didn¡¯t deliberately break the Underworld Pcew by sneaking into the mortal world¡­ I was just cultivating by the Netherworld River when suddenly a peculiar force descended. When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the mortal world.¡± Lord Cui coldly said, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you return to the Underworld? With your strength, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to go back.¡± The woman lowered her head, her eyes darting about, and abruptly grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm, crying, ¡°I have thought about going back¡­ but during my time in the mortal world, I¡¯vee to love Xu Yang. I love him more than my own life¡­ I beg you to show mercy, Judge. Otherwise, I would rather die than leave Xu Yang.¡± Xu Yang: ¡±???? ¡± What the hell?! Are you an Oscar-winning actress? Would that even work? Xu Yang felt the jade hand gripping him, twisting his arm hard. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes, Judge. She loves me, and if you want to take her away, you¡¯ll have to kill her first¡­ otherwise, she won¡¯t leave me.¡± Lord Cui¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between Xu Yang and the ghost house owner. He felt that something was off. But since this woman was somehow connected to Xu Yang, giving him face shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She was an Underworld Being not under the jurisdiction of the Underworld Pce. The fact that she dared to sneak into the mortal world and managed to arrive alive was her own good fortune. After ncing at the woman, Lord Cui said, ¡°Fine, for Xu Yang¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t hold it against you. You go out first; I have important matters to discuss with Xu Yang.¡± The woman was overjoyed. Although she knew her poor acting couldn¡¯t deceive Lord Cui, her purpose was to establish a connection with Xu Yang! Although she didn¡¯t know how Xu Yang came to know such a big figure like Lord Cui, since Lord Cui took the trouble to incarnate and visit Xu Yang, it showed their rtionship was extraordinary! With a grateful look towards Xu Yang, she immediately picked up her cat and respectfully left the room. Lord Cui didn¡¯t waste any words. He got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, how many weapons can you obtain?¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, ¡°As many as you want.¡± Lord Cui continued, ¡°Are there more powerful weapons?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The development of mortal technology has been rapid over the past few decades. With the power of current mortal weapons, even ordinary people can y Immortal Beings.¡± ¡°Ordinary people y Immortal Beings?¡± Lord Cuiughed heartily and said, ¡°Xu Yang, do you know what an Immortal is? Immortal Beings are those who have leaped out of the three realms and are not restricted by the Five Elements. Even the Book of Life and Death cannot control the destiny of Immortal Beings. Ordinary people ying Immortal Beings¡­ wishful thinking.¡± Xu Yang furrowed his brow. He knew that Lord Cui might be telling the truth, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. After all, he was just an ordinary person. Lord Cui then said, ¡°Xu Yang, there are actually wars in our Underworld Pce as well. If we have arge number of technological weapons, we can greatly enhance thebat capabilities of our basic Underworld soldiers¡­ I hope you can provide us with more mortal technological weapons.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Of course, in return, we can pay you an equivalent amount of gold, silver, and treasures.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, saying, ¡°Judge, I don¡¯t need gold, silver, or treasures, but I have a few conditions¡­ If you can fulfill them, I will provide you with as many weapons as you want!¡± PS: The second update is here, still a 4000-word chapter. I¡¯ll continue writing, there¡¯s moreing today! Chapter 261 - 193: Hoping for Master Xu’s Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 261: Chapter 193: Hoping for Master Xu¡¯s Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe) Lord Cui had a slightly furrowed brow. He was the ¡°Chief Judge¡± of the Underworld Pce, holding a high position. As he had previously told Wang Ergou¡­ even if Jingming¡¯s Ancestral Master, the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji,¡± Heavenly Master Xu, was present, he would not have much prestige in front of him. This was not a false statement. Whether in terms of official rank or power, Lord Cui was a notch above Heavenly Master Xu. Now, the descendants of Heavenly Master Xu actually dared to negotiate terms with him? But when he thought of those weapons, Lord Cui could only ask, ¡°What are your terms?¡± ¡°Firstly, my grandpa¡¯s soul entered the Underworld Pce four years ago, and I want to see him.¡± Xu Yang proposed his first condition. Lord Cui said, ¡°That¡¯s simple, tell me your grandpa¡¯s name. As long as he¡¯s within the jurisdiction of my Fengdu City and has not reincarnated, I can arrange for you to meet.¡± Xu Yang was delighted in his heart and told Lord Cui about his grandpa¡¯s situation. Lord Cui closed his eyes. After about a minute, he reopened them, puzzled, ¡°Strange, my Book of Life and Death has no information on your grandpa¡­ Moreover, ording to the Book of Life and Death, his mortal lifespan is not over yet, so he should not yet be deceased.¡± Mortal lifespan not over? ¡°My grandpa voluntarily entered the Underworld Pce by suicide¡­ moreover, he entered the Underworld Pce with the help of a Yin official, a ghost official. Could it be that he didn¡¯t enter Fengdu City, but went to other areas?¡± Xu Yang had heard from Wang Defa that the Underworld Pce was vast and boundless. Just the territories under the control of the Ten Halls of Yama are extremely vast, inhabited by countless living beings. ¡°Are there still ghost officials in the mortal world?¡± Lord Cui was rather surprised, ¡°The three realms were in turmoil years ago, the Dao in the mortal world fell silent, spiritual aura was exhausted, those Yin officials, ghost officials could hardly survive till now, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was slightly moved inside. Truth be told, he was also curious about Wang Defa¡¯s identity, so he said, ¡°The ghost official¡¯s name is Wang Defa. He ims to be a disciple of King Biancheng.¡± ¡°Wang Defa?¡± Lord Cui was first stunned, then could not help butugh, ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­ If it¡¯s him, it makes sense that he could survive till now, and if it was him who helped your grandfather enter the Underworld Pce, then he must have gone to King Biancheng¡¯s territory. The Book of Life and Death I have is only a projection of the real Book of Life and Death, it¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t find any traces of beings on King Biancheng¡¯s territory.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that King Biancheng has numerous registered disciples? Is this Wang Defa famous?¡± ¡°King Biancheng indeed has numerous disciples¡­ but most of them only heard King Biancheng¡¯s public preaching once and rush to tter themselves.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°The ones who truly received King Biancheng¡¯s patronage and guidance are indeed not many, and this Wang Defa is one of them. King Biancheng¡¯s Wrongful Death City borders Fengdu City, and Wang Defa hase to Fengdu City a few times. His strength is not weak, and he held a high position. He stood a chance of being promoted to the position of Judge, but suddenly disappeared¡­ I guess he probably left the Underworld Pce to avoid getting involved in the chaos and deliberately hid in the mortal world.¡± Is Grandpa Wang really that amazing? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but retort, being praised by Lord Cui as ¡°not too bad¡±, at least he should be a Ghost Immortal rank, right? Such a powerful figure was actually arrested by the police in the mortal world during a major health inspection¡­ Lord Cui then said, ¡°If you want to see your grandpa, find Wang Defa. With his connections, arranging a meeting for you won¡¯t be hard¡­ Okay, you can state your next condition now.¡± Xu Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Judge, I want to get an identity for my wife.¡± Lord Cui was taken aback, but then thought of the woman from earlier, thought for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Although this matter contradicts the regtions of the Underworld Pce, it¡¯s not impossible¡­ however, first of all, your wife must notmit evil deeds in the mortal world, otherwise, when the Yin-Yang Path is restored, the Underworld Pce will send Yin officials, ghost officials, and the ck and White Impermanence to catch her.¡± Xu Yang rejoiced at once and quickly thanked him. Lord Cui then asked, ¡°What kind of identity do you want for her? A ghost official? A Mountain God? A Water God? All of these are genuine positions requiring official recognition in the Underworld Pce¡¯s Merit Register and appointment letters for nomination. As the Yin-Yang Path has not yet been restored, the orders can only be sent after restoration.¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°Once upon a time in the mortal world, there were many ghost officials and Yin deities. If you manage to acquire a ghost official document or the decrees of a Yin deity, I can grant your wife that position directly.¡± ¡°A decree of a Yin deity?¡± Xu Yang immediately took out thend decree he had acquired earlier. Lord Cui pointed at it from afar, and the decree floated in mid-air immediately. It began to radiate specks of light, then after a while, the light gathered and he said, ¡°Call your wife in. I have already conferred the title to her. Once she refines thisnd decree, she can transform it into a piece ofnd and enjoy the luck and fortune from it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang: He froze for a full three seconds before reacting. Damn! Did the dog judge get it wrong? Did he give mynd decree to the ghost house boss? But at this time, he couldn¡¯t show any anomalies in his emotions. Xu Yang collected himself, took thend decree and said, ¡°Thank you, honorable Judge¡­ However¡­ well¡­ I have several wives. If I get a ghost official document or a Yin deity decree in the future, could I ask the Judge to grant titles again?¡± II II Lord Cui¡¯s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and agreed. Xu Yang then took the opportunity to ask for Yin treasures, hoping to arm his wives, but Lord Cui shook his head and said, ¡°There are plenty of Yin treasures in the Fengdu City treasury, but it is currently inconvenient to bring them here. After the Yin-Yang Path is restored, you can choose a few from the Fengdu City treasury yourself.¡± Chapter 262 - 193: Hoping for Master Xu’s Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 262: Chapter 193: Hoping for Master Xu¡¯s Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe)_2 Xu Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s only three conditions for now¡­ I¡¯ll tell you the rest when I think of them.¡± Lord Cui: ¡°!!! ¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t push it too far¡­ Why don¡¯t you just ask for a Judge¡¯s position for your grandpa?¡± Xu Yang happily said, ¡°Is that possible?¡± If II Lord Cui was speechless and didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. He spoke, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is not yet reconnected, and the mortal world is isted from the underworld. I can only stay in this world for a short time as an incarnation¡­ If you need anything in the future, take out thend decree and silently call my name, remember, my name is Cui Yu, the Chief Justice of the Yin Laws Department, Underworld!¡± With that said, he transformed into and decree and fell into Xu Yang¡¯s hands. Xu Yang picked up the decree and found that it was neither iron nor wood, but condensed from the purest Yin energy. On the front side, the words ¡°Fengdu City¡± were written, and on the back was the word ¡°Judge.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Cui Yu¡­ Lord Cui, Judge Cui? Chief Justice of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws? Could it be that the myths and legends of the mortal world are true?¡± ¡°In that case, is the Underworld like the myths and legends, with the Department of Rewarding Good, the Department of Evil Punishment, and the Inquisition Agency?¡± ¡°Are the Chief Judges of these three departments really Wei Zheng, Zhong Kui, and Lu Zhidao?¡± Perhaps everyone is familiar with Lord Cui, Wei Zheng, and Zhong Kui, but ¡°Lu Zhidao¡± may be a bit unfamiliar. However, if you mention the stories of ¡°Judge Lu Zhidao Recing Zhu Erdan¡¯s Literary Heart¡± and ¡°Recing Zhu Erdan¡¯s Wife¡¯s Beauty Head¡± in Pu Songling¡¯s ¡°Strange Tales¡±, you must have heard of them. While Xu Yang was lost in thought, the ghost house owner cautiously returned. Looking around, she asked cautiously, ¡°Xu Yang, has Lord Cui left?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, the woman rushed over and pinned Xu Yang against the wall, coldly saying, ¡°You hammer Taoist, I and you don¡¯t cross paths, but youe to my ghost house to bully my employees. Now you dare toin to Lord Cui?¡± Gazing at the woman¡¯s delicate features, Xu Yang remained calm. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Elder sister, you must have noticed that Lord Cui didn¡¯te to the mortal world because of myint. Besides, do you think it¡¯s worth it for Lord Cui to descend from the Underworld just for you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although the woman knew Xu Yang was right, she still said angrily, ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m not worth it? I was a ruling Ghost Immortal in the underworld. It¡¯s not easy to sneak into the living world. I did something that many underworld beings couldn¡¯t. How am I not worthy of Lord Cui¡¯s visit?¡± Waving thend decree left by Lord Cui, Xu Yang said, ¡°Should I call Lord Cui back?¡± The woman saw the decree, her pupils shrank, and she quickly stepped back. She tidied up Xu Yang¡¯s clothes for him and put on a smile, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± She poured a cup of tea for Xu Yang, handed it to him with both hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m new to the mortal world and don¡¯t understand many rules. I hope Master Xu can guide me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yang sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed and sipped his tea,ughing, ¡°As you can see, my rtionship with Lord Cui is very close¡­ Your identity as a stowaway is not a big deal, but it¡¯s not a small matter either. Once the Yin-Yang Path is reconnected, those Yin messengers, ck and White Impermanence, won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your cat?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have a natural fondness for small animals. How about lending me your cat to y with?¡± ¡°Meow!!!¡± The orange cat appeared, roaring at Xu Yang with an angry look. But the woman raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Master Xu, Xiao Miao and I depend on each other, and we are like sisters¡­ I want to get rid of my stowaway status, but if you think you can coerce me with that, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at the orange cat and said, ¡°This cat¡¯s name is Xiao Miao? Since she is like sisters¡­ is she a female cat?¡± He crouched down, reached out, and grabbed the two front paws of the orange cat, lifting it up to check its physiological characteristics. The orange cat, whose strength wasparable to a Demon King, couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation. It roared, and a rolling demon aura was released. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. He took out the nd decree¡± and waved it at the orange cat, saying, ¡°Little kitty¡­ Do you see what this is?¡± The orange cat hesitated. The ghost house owner was also taken aback. Her eyes lit up, and she trembled, ¡°Land decree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang confirmed, ¡°And it¡¯s a decree granted by Lord Cui himself. If you refine thisnd decree, you can immediately obtain a legal identity, not only allowing you to walk freely in the mortal world but also enabling you to establish your territory and draw the power of faith from incense.¡± The woman was obviously tempted. However, after ncing at the orange cat, she took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Master Xu, if you are willing to give me thisnd decree, I am willing to help you deal with some troubles¡­ But this cannot be the condition to coerce me. I will say it again, Xiao Miao is my sister, and you can¡¯t have any ideas about her.¡± Xu Yang ignored the woman and looked at the orange cat. He shook thend decree again and said, ¡°Little kitty, you don¡¯t want your sister to be hunted by the Underworld, do you?¡± He was just in the mood to tease the woman. But who would have thought¡­ Upon hearing this, the orange cat actually spoke. Its voice was very crisp, sounding like a kitten¡¯s scratch on one¡¯s heart, delicately asking, ¡°If I apany you¡­ will you really give my sister thisnd decree?¡± ¡°Xiao Miao!¡± The woman was anxious! But the orange cat said, ¡°Sister, Master Xu is right. You sneaked into the mortal world, and without an identity, the Underworld will eventually catch you¡­ Besides, Master Xu is young and talented, not to mention handsome. It¡¯s not a loss to apany him for a few days.¡± With that said, The orange cat leaped into Xu Yang¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Master Xu, I hope you keep your word.¡± Then- Bang! A burst of demon aura shed by. Immediately, the orange cat turned into a sexy, beautiful, and seductive cat-eared girl. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xu Yang, and instead kept her head down and said, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Please be gentle!¡± PS: The third update is here. So far, I¡¯ve updated 12,000 words. Taking a break, I¡¯ll continue writing, and there will be another chapter around 12:00! Chapter 263 - 194: Going Viral, the Physical "Weakness" of Director Xu! Chapter 263: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical ¡°Weakness¡± of Director Xu! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang waspletely dumbfounded, looking at the Catgirl in his arms! Infinite Heavenly Venerate¡­ I honestly didn¡¯t have any bad intentions! I just wanted to tease the owner of the Ghost Market and tease this little orange cat! But who would¡¯ve thought that this little orange cat could actually transform?!! How can I bear this? Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Change back¡­ change back quickly!¡± Catgirl: ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit is frightened, receiving +100 merit, and +1 agility.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The Ghost Market owner was even more furious, her Yin energy rising, and a Ghost Realm emerging behind her. Her eyes were filled with eerie fire, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°You are close friends with Lord Cui, and I don¡¯t want to offend you, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to be presumptuous¡­ Xiao Miao,e here, I don¡¯t want thisnd decree anyway!¡± The Catgirl turned back into an orange cat and hurriedly leaped into the arms of the Ghost Market owner. hetui! She spat at Xu Yang. In her dark cat eyes, full of disdain, she spoke, ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect that this hammer-priest really is as disgusting as the legends said!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± He jumped up from the sofa and shouted, ¡°Wait¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± Now that his reputation in the Xi Xia ¡°Ghost and Demon Circle¡± had reached an infamous level, even causing a group of ghosts to ¡°tremble with fear¡±, he couldn¡¯t bear to be ndered and defamed, so he sincerely exined, ¡°I was just teasing you guys, and besides, I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Miao to turn into a Catgirl.¡± ¡°As she transformed, I quickly told her to revert back¡­ Damn it!¡± Halfway through his exnation, Xu Yang reacted and said with a dark face, ¡°You guys can¡¯t think that I like the cat form, can you?¡± The little orange cat asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yang wanted to cry but had no tears, saying, ¡°I know my reputation in the Ghost and Demon Circle is not very good, but it¡¯s all nder¡­ Besides, my orientation is quite normal, and you can rest assured!¡± Having said that. He threw thend decree away and said, ¡°Take thisnd decree and refine it¡­ As for the condition¡­ as you said before, I will ask you to help me clear some troubles in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing to give me thend decree?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t believe it. Holding thend decree, she said, ¡°As far as I know, your five wives are not human, four of them are ghosts¡­.¡± Halfway through the conversation. The woman reacted. Considering the rtionship between Xu Yang and Lord Cui, arranging an identity for his wife wouldn¡¯t be difficult, and and decree might indeed mean nothing to him! So, suppressing her joy, she solemnly put away thend decree and said, ¡°My name is Yue Niang, a resident of Luofu Prefecture. My family was destroyed after offending a big shot from Mount Luofu, so I wandered around the Underworld Pce, concealing my identity, and eventually became a Ghost Immortal.¡± ¡°But that big shot had eyes and ears everywhere, so I was still discovered by them in the end. In order to escape their pursuit, I entered the Netherworld River but didn¡¯t expect to encounter a space-time rift and coincidentally end up in the human world.¡± Mount Luofu? The legendary Ghost Emperor of the South, one of the Five Ghost Emperors, ruled ¡°Mount Luofu.¡± So, is this Luofu Prefecture under the jurisdiction of the Southern Ghost Emperor? Xu Yang turned his thoughts in his heart and said, ¡°You just need to tell me your name, there¡¯s no need to go into such detail about your background.¡± Yue Niang, however, said, ¡°Master Xu gave me thend decree and an identity, which is like saving my life¡­ With such a great favor, I naturally need to show my gratitude. The conditions I mentioned before are still valid¡­ If Master Xu needs my help, feel free tomand me!¡± The little orange cat also said, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m sorry, it was Xiao Miao who misunderstood you¡­ If you¡¯re willing, the conditions I mentioned earlier will also apply.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but nce at the orange cat. Honestly, the conditions were quite tempting. Which man doesn¡¯t like a short-eared Catgirl? Moreover, this Yue Niang¡­ She is also quite good. But he had to show some pretentiousness, and said lightly, ¡°A merend decree is nothing¡­ As for whether I can use the two of you, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± They exchanged contact information. Xu Yang used the excuse that a ¡°friend¡± was waiting for him outside and immediately left the Ghost House. Watching Xu Yang leave, the little orange catnded on the ground and stood up. She patted her fluffy belly with her small paw and said, ¡°My gosh¡­ Elder sister, you scared me to death, I thought ¡®wait and see¡¯ meant a different ¡®wait and see¡¯!¡± Yue Niang was confused: ¡°Is there any difference?¡± The little orange cat giggled, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the human world for too short a time and don¡¯t understand the human culture¡­ ¡®wait and see¡¯ means literally waiting and seeing!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yue Niang reacted and immediately grabbed the little orange cat and scratched her belly. As the two, one human and one cat, yed together, Yue Niang suddenly cried and choked up. The little orange cat didn¡¯t know what to do and asked, ¡°Why is elder sister crying?¡± ¡°I am happy!¡± Yue Niang wiped away her tears, ¡°I have been wandering in the Underworld hiding my true identity for more than two hundred years, living every day in fear. After entering the human world, I was also worried about being hunted down by the Underworld Pce, but now I finally have an identity and no longer have to live that fearful life!¡± She held thend decree tightly, ¡°Xiao Miao, after I refine thend decree, I¡¯ll take you shopping and buy your favorite cat food¡­¡± Chapter 264 - 194: Going Viral, the Physical "Weakness" of Director Xu!_2 Chapter 264: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical ¡°Weakness¡± of Director Xu!_2 Meanwhile, Xu Yang had already left the haunted house. Outside the haunted house, Ma Long sat battered and bruised in a chair, immediately covering his face when he saw Xu Yange out. Xu Yang was surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ma Long, what happened to you?¡± Ma Long evaded his gaze and replied, ¡°I ran out too quickly and tripped over.¡± ¡°Did you trip and fall on someone¡¯s palm?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe Ma Long¡¯s nonsense, and he kept pressing him to tell who had hit him. Ma Long only shook his head and said, ¡°The guy who beat me is just a regr guy, Xu Yang¡­ I want to handle this issue myself.¡± Apparently, Ma Long¡¯s pride was hurt. If it had been the past, he would¡¯ve called his friends immediately to beat up the one who had hit him. But now, he was a ¡°cultivator¡±! How embarrassing would it be to ask for help now? Seeing Ma Long so determined, Xu Yang was relieved, and said, ¡°As long as the other party is just an ordinary person, you can redeem your dignity¡­¡± In fact, He had already guessed what had happened. Probably¡­ The muscr man had run away, Ma Long had brought his girlfriend out of the haunted house, and then the two had a conflict. Initially, he nned to do as Ma Long had said, let him handle it himself¡­ But when Xu Yang used his spiritual power to discover that the muscr man was bragging to his friends about his ¡°heroic¡± act of ¡°beating someone up¡± in front of a nearby roller coaster, even his little girlfriend was ndering Ma Long for ¡°a toad wanting to eat swan meat,¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help it. He said to Ma Long, ¡°Ma Long, stay here and don¡¯t move, I¡¯m going to buy some oranges.¡± ¡°Stop screwing around!¡± Ma Long heard Xu Yang joking and immediately threw an empty drink bottle at him. However, a smile crept up the corners of his mouth, and he felt a lot better! Xu Yang, however, crossed the amusement park and came straight to the muscr man. The muscr man obviously recognized Xu Yang. As soon as he saw Xu Yanging, he promptly confronted him, smirking, ¡°What¡¯s up? You want to make up for your friend?¡± While speaking, He unted his biceps and sneered, ¡°I suggest you go back and train a little more beforeing¡­ otherwise you¡¯ll end up like your friend, being beaten so hard they are searching for their teeth!¡± This guy was over six feet tall and very stout. Perhaps because of regr exercise, his body was indeed very robust. Xu Yang looked at the muscr man calmly and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what happened in the haunted house? Who gave you the guts to hit my friend?¡± In the haunted house. After he had smashed the head of the haunted house ¡°NPC¡± who had transformed into his image with a hammer, Ma Long exined that it was him¡­ Anyone with a brain should know that he was not an ordinary person. Was this muscr man really an idiot? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shed. The muscr man momentarily froze, then grabbed his girlfriend and started pummeling her with punches¡­ He then began to p himself furiously until his face was bloody before falling unconscious. The roller coaster area was already crowded. Thismotion quickly gathered a crowd. But Xu Yang had already left, pulling Ma Long away. Hearing themotion at the roller coaster, Ma Long stretched his neck out curiously and said, ¡°Xu Yang, Xu Yang¡­ Something¡¯s happening over there, let¡¯s go and check it out!¡± ¡°No need. Take me home, I need to cultivate!¡± ¡°Right, right, I also need to cultivate and breakthrough to the Night Wandering Realm¡­ Once I reach the Night Wandering Realm, I¡¯ll go trouble that bastard!¡± Ma Long drove his BMW and took Xu Yang back to the vi. At this time, the five women had already returned from shopping, and Xu Yang noticed they were watching the news on TV¡­ The news was broadcasting the footage of Xu Yang being interviewed, being attacked, and then killing in retaliation. The violent scenes in the video were all blurred out. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But the image of Xu Yang standing with several flying swords around him, swiftly killing the man, was incredibly clear, and even received special close-ups! When Xu Yang arrived, Yue Yuluo was the first to jump up: ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re famous¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re trending!¡± Yang Yin and Yun Mengxi began talking excitedly. Xu Yang was not surprised by this. Now that the country has officially announced the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills, and has vaguely mentioned the existence of Yin spirits and other malevolent beings, such as Master Chen of Wudang Sect, and other well-known ¡°martial arts live-streamers¡± have even released videos rted to true cultivation in the past few days. Therefore, even if the event today was not sensational enough, the authorities would intensify the event and put it on trending. However¡­ When Xu Yang carefully read the trending news, he found¡­ The real reason for his online fame was not the scene of him heroically killing the Asura Sect assassin with eight flying swords, but the video of him being shot in the forehead by an Asura Sect assassin during an interview. That video was even specially edited and subtitled by someone. In the video, Xu Yang was earnestly exining the difference between Dao cultivators and martial artists to the media. ¡°Dao cultivators cultivate Dao, focusing on Qi refining and understanding Dao, while martial artists practice martial arts, emphasizing on body training, and energy strengthening. In terms of physical body, martial artists are strong while Dao cultivators are weak¡­.¡¯1 Chapter 265 - 194: Going Viral, the Physical "Weakness" of Director Xu!_3 Chapter 265: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical ¡°Weakness¡± of Director Xu!_3 ¡°Let me put it this way¡­¡± In the video, Xu Yang used ¡°guns¡± as a metaphor, saying that strong martial artists were no longer threatened by guns and ammunition. However, for Dao practitioners, being shot at close range could be fatal. As soon as he finished speaking¡­ Bang! A gunshot sound. Then, the deformed bullet fell to the ground. Xu Yang covered his forehead and yelled in pain, cursing, ¡°Who¡­who fired the gun?¡± At this point, the video froze, showing a close-up of Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. A red mark appeared where the bullet hit, and his eyes in the video lit up with special effects. Below, a line of text popped up ¨C Dao practitioners are incredibly weak physically! ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Yang was speechless, saying, ¡°This video isn¡¯t right. The gun had a silencer on it. There¡¯s no way the gunshot would have been so loud.¡± Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°This is a good thing, lots of people online are discussing it, now they¡¯re calling you ¡®Physically Weak President Xu¡¯, and many people have said they want to apply to Wu City Martial Arts Academy to learn Daoism with you!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°What if¡­will my husband debut like this? If someone asks him to be in a movie, I have to be the leadingdy!¡± ¡°Shoot a what!¡± Xu Yang scowled, ¡°It¡¯s called filming a movie, okay?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± Yun Mengxi shrugged. Xu Yang grumbled, ¡°A film is the kind we watched togetherst night, a movie is a proper movie, how can they be the same?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Mengxi blushed and pinched Xu Yang¡¯s arm. Yue Qiluo joked, ¡°Husband is biased, watching movies with Mengxi but not with us¡­¡± Everyone wasughing and having a good time. What happened that night goes without saying. The next day, Xu Yang didn¡¯t get up until noon. After getting up, he received a call from Officer Wang. On the other end of the phone, Officer Wang said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s the weekend, and I¡¯m nning to go to the welfare house. Would you like toe with me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I will go see Master Ma¡¯s mother and son.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle pick you up at your shop.¡± Soon, the two met at the funeral home. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, Officer Wang¡¯s medical examiner daughter was also there. She shook hands with Xu Yang, made some small talk, and then asked, ¡°Master Xu, is that video circting online true? Are you really impervious to weapons?¡± Xu Yang modestly said, ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as that, my physical body is just a little bit stronger.¡± Officer Wang¡¯s daughter showed great interest in Xu Yang. She said, ¡°Master Xu, can we chat when you have time¡­ I am very curious about how a human¡¯s body can be so hard!¡± Seeing her examining him, Xu Yang shivered and quickly refused¡­ This woman, could it be she¡¯s used to studying corpses and wants to dissect him for study? Soon. They arrived at the front of the welfare house. Officer Wang found a parking spot, got milk, fruit and snacks from the trunk, and said as he walked into the welfare house with Xu Yang, ¡°This is the only welfare house in our Wu City. There are some children here, and many elderly people without children¡­ huh?¡± While talking. Officer Wang noticed that Xu Yang had stopped walking, and immediately asked, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang was looking at the welfare house in front of him. His face showed some confusion. He quietly initiated his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and found that in broad daylight, an incredibly dense aura of evil and resentment was floating above the welfare house. The density was so high that it almost formed a ghostly face! PS: The fourth update is here, a bitter than expected, begging for votes in the new month! PS2: Will be leaving for provincial hospital to get a check up for my child early tomorrow around 6 am. Not sure when will be back, so the update tomorrow night will bete. Hope everyone understands. Also, rmending a new book written by a good friend: I Just Want to Practice Daoism Properly! Chapter 266 - 195: The Strangeness Within the Welfare Institution! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 266: Chapter 195: The Strangeness Within the Welfare Institution! (Please Subscribe) Under the clear sky and scorching sun. However, in a ce like the welfare institution, a huge dark cloud hung over it, with resentment and grievances breeding wildly, making Xu Yang feel uneasy. Xu Yang put away the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°officer Wang, does this welfare institution have any cases of child and elder abuse?¡± ¡°How can that be possible?¡± Officer Wangughed, ¡°Times have changed, formal welfare institutions are subject to regtions from many organizations. Although there might be individual instances of care workers secretly making mistakes, which are hard to avoid, the overall environment will never be bad.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. He followed Officer Wang into the welfare institution, looking around. The environment here was indeed good, the facilities wereplete, children were ying on the slides, elderly people were ying chess, and care workers were pushing infirm elderly people out to sunbathe, warming the heart. Because it was the weekend, many organizations came to the welfare institution to ¡°donate love.¡± They either sent supplies, taking photos with the institution¡¯s people or, wearingpany-branded clothes, did volunteer work in the welfare institution, picking up trash, watering nts¡­ People who came along were taking photos of the volunteers. These photos were to be hung on the walls of theirpanies in the future. Officer Wang¡¯s daughter, Wang Silu, brought milk, snacks, and fruit, and called many children to hand them out. However, the children just looked at her and did not dare to take them. It was not until a slightly overweight middle-aged woman with sses in a light pink nurse¡¯s uniform came over and said, ¡°Just ept auntie¡¯s kindness.¡± The children then took the snacks and fruit Wang Silu brought them. The woman continued, ¡°Auntie brought some delicious food for you, what should you say?¡± The children said in unison, ¡°Thankyou, auntie!¡± ¡°Alright, go y!¡± The woman gently rubbed the head of a little girl. Xu Yang silently watched this scene, noticing that when the little girl¡¯s head was touched, she seemed to be frightened, involuntarily closing her eyes and even shivering, as if she was terrified of the woman. When the group of children dispersed, Wang Silu started chatting with the woman, praising the children for being sensible and polite. From her expression, it was clear that she really liked children. The woman then said, ¡°Our institution ces great emphasis on the education of school-aged children. The director even set up a kindergarten inside the institute and hired professional kindergarten teachers to teach.¡± At the side. Xu Yang pulled Officer Wang down and squatted in the shade of a tree. ¡°Officer Wang, how do you feel about this welfare institution?¡± Handing Officer Wang a Chinese cigarette, Xu Yang lit one for himself and asked with a smile. Officer Wang looked at Xu Yang in surprise. Since entering the welfare institution, Xu Yang¡¯s behavior had been somewhat abnormal, asking several times about the situation of the institution. Officer Wang thought to himself, ¡°Master Xu is a wise man, he must have his reasons. Maybe this institution really does have some problems.¡± In his mind, he could not help but think of South Korea¡¯s infamous ¡°House of Brothers Welfare Institution¡± case! In 1975, South Korea proposed to create a ¡°clean city¡± in order to bid for the Olympics, wanting to have no homeless people, drunks, or beggars on its streets and establish a good international image in advance for the Olympic bid. The ¡°House of Brothers Welfare Institution¡± was established under these circumstances. However, it became a nightmare for countless children. Some children were even taken to the welfare institution just for ying on the streets¡­ it was like hell on earth, with thousands of children subjected to inhumane treatment. Over ten years, more than 500 teenagers and children were killed, and countless children were trafficked! However, such an organization existed in South Korea for more than thirty years until it was exposed in 2019. Thinking of this, Officer Wang¡¯s face turned serious. He carefully observed everything in the welfare institution. As an old police officer who had followed the front line in the pursuit of major criminal cases, even if he was getting older now, he still had a keen insight that ordinary peoplecked. After such insight, Officer Wang discovered that everything in the welfare institution seemed harmonious, but there was an eerie undertone! However, he couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint what was so strange. Xu Yang took a drag of his cigarette and said, ¡°Officer Wang, why do you think we came to the shade of this tree to smoke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hot!¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°This summer is just too hot, with temperatures reaching 37 or 38 degrees Celsius at noon, who can bear it under the sun¡­ huh?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly froze. Under the zing sun. The children were ying on the seesaws and slides. At this time, sitting on the seesaws and sliding down the slides would likely scorch their bottoms! Although it seemed like twenty or thirty children were ying together, there was no ying andughter. Everything was incredibly strange¡­ especially the care worker who was pushing the elderly people out to sunbathe¡­ Who in their right mind would push elderly people to sunbathe at noon in the summer heat? Isn¡¯t that attempting murder? Officer Wang stood up abruptly with anger on his face, but Xu Yang stopped him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, let¡¯s go see Master Ma¡¯s mother and son first.¡± Taking a deep breath, Officer Wang said, ¡°I know where they are, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± The two of them entered the main building of the welfare institution. However, they did not find the taxi driver¡¯s mother in the ward. Officer Wang found a care worker and asked, ¡°Where is Ms. Feng Ban who was receiving treatment in this ward?¡± Feng Ban was the name of the taxi driver¡¯s mother. The care worker, who apparently knew of Officer Wang¡¯s identity, evaded his gaze and exined, ¡°Officer Wang, you know¡­ Aunt Feng¡¯s health has always been poor. She suffered a cerebral hemorrhage a week ago, and our hospital¡¯s medical equipment was too limited to save her¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Officer Wang angrily said, ¡°Aunt Feng¡¯s physical decline is due to her legs¡¯ inconvenience, lying in bed for too long, causing her leg muscles to atrophy. But she can eat and drink, and there are no major problems with other aspects of her body. 1 had her undergo aprehensive examination before sending her to your welfare home!¡± The nurse stammered, ¡°Aunt Feng is old, she has more underlying diseases, we didn¡¯t want this either.¡± ¡°What about the corpse?¡± Already suspicious, Officer Wang didn¡¯t believe a word from the welfare home. He even wanted to take Feng Ban¡¯s body away and let his daughter identify the real cause of death! The nurse bowed her head and said, ¡°The body has been cremated¡­ Yesterday, our welfare home staff held a funeral for Aunt Feng.¡± Bang! Officer Wang mmed the table and angrily said, ¡°Feng Ban was sent here by our Litong District branch. You didn¡¯t even give us a heads up before cremating her? Good, very good!¡± At the side, Xu Yang, who hadn¡¯t said a word, suddenly said, ¡°Officer Wang, let¡¯s go see Ma Xiaotiao first.¡± Ma Xiaotiao is Master Ma¡¯s son¡¯s name. Perhaps because Ma Xiaotiao was not healthy since childhood, the father named him ¡°Ma Xiaotiao,¡± hoping that one day his son could live a life of running and jumping like normal people. Ma Xiaotiao has cerebral palsy and rickets. At the age of fifteen, his height and weight were like a 7-8 years old, and his intellectual development was even lower, only around 3-4 years old. There is almost no cure for this disease in science. However, now that Xu Yang has entered the Dao, he may be able to try to help Ma Xiaotiao alleviate his symptoms. But when they saw Ma Xiaotiao again, both Xu Yang and Officer Wang were stunned. The little boy, who only had the height and weight of a 7-8 years old and couldn¡¯t walk normally, had turned into a young man with apletely normal body, only his snotty nose and slightly dull eyes indicated that his intelligence had not fully recovered. When he saw Xu Yang and Officer Wang, his eyes filled with hatred, he became incredibly agitated, and rushed towards Officer Wang, grabbing him by the throat with both hands, shouting ¡°Bad people¡­ you are bad people¡­ give my dad back!¡± His strength had be immense! Officer Wang was overweight, weighing at least 145 kg, but Ma Xiaotiao lifted him so much that his feet left the ground, strangling him so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe and his face turned an incredibly red hue. Xu Yang tapped Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s wrist with a light touch. He winced in pain, screamed ¡°Wa!¡±, stepped back while covering his wrist, and stared at Xu Yang and Officer Wang with teary red eyes, roaring, ¡°Bad people¡­ deserve to die!¡± Then¡­ He smashed the window with a bang, and jumped straight out. They were on the third floor. After smashing the window and jumping out, Ma Xiaotiao didn¡¯t fall to the ground but floated in mid-air. Xu Yang¡¯s Dao aura erupted, and the immense power of the Dao technique restrained him. He beckoned, and Ma Xiaotiao ¡°flew¡± back in through the window. His flushed eyes emanated a red light that a normal person shouldn¡¯t have, his face was ferocious, and he emitted a hoarse roar. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Officer Wang rubs his neck, his face full of anxiety. He had almost died just now. Xu Yang took out a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman and ced it on Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s forehead. The red light in Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes quickly faded, his expression gradually returned to normal, and then he closed his eyes and fell into a swoon. At this time¡­ The female nurse who had been following Officer Wang and Xu Yang suddenly attacked. She appeared behind Xu Yang, a small knife appeared in her hand, aimed at Xu Yang¡¯s neck and stabbed viciously. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s pupils dted, shouting. The next moment¡­ Crack! The small knife that stabbed Xu Yang¡¯s neck broke apart. Xu Yang turned his head and nced at the nurse, who fainted with a roll of her eyes. Xu Yang then sneered at the air, ¡°Since you are hiding in this welfare home, you should know about the outside world¡­ Don¡¯t you know that my body is very strong? Just controlling an ordinary person, you want to hurt me too?¡± All these changes left Officer Wang somewhat clueless. He checked the female nurse, saw that she still had a breath, and quickly asked, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°This welfare home¡­ someone is practicing evil sorcery!¡± ¡°Evil sorcery?¡± Officer Wang was about to ask when a scream came from outside. He ran to the window and saw his daughter being held hostage by a female nurse with a dagger on thewn of the welfare home. ¡°Silu!¡± Officer Wang was rmed and rushed out. Xu Yang took one step, jumped down from the third floor, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Wang Silu. The female nurse holding Wang Silu had strange red lights in her eyes, and she opened her mouth to let out an old, hoarse male voice. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°I know that you are very powerful¡­ I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, let me go, and I will spare them¡­ otherwise, today, even if I die, I will take some people to bury me!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Yang looked around. He found that all the children, elderly people, and nurses moving around in the welfare home had disappeared, leaving only some bewildered people who came to the welfare home on weekends to ¡°contribute love¡± and do ¡°volunteer work.¡± Then someone shouted, ¡°Look¡­ someone is going to jump off the building!¡± Xu Yang looked up and saw that on the edge of the highest floor of the welfare home, as many as forty or fifty people were standing together, old people, children, and nurses, all with dull faces and red eyes, obviously under control! PS: More tonight. Chapter 277: 200: Master, it’s bad! The young lady has been detained! Chapter 277: Chapter 200: Master, it¡¯s bad! The youngdy has been detained! ¡°Meow!!!¡± The fur on the little orange cat¡¯s tail stood on end as it arched its tail, retreated, and looked at Xu Yang with a crying voice, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Five consecutive system prompts sounded, and as Xu Yang watched the not- so-many merit points gradually increase, he became even more excited. He took out a lollipop from his pocket, stepped forward, and leaned down, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little kitty. Brother will give you a lollipop.¡± Little orange cat: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m a little kitty that eats fish snacks, what the hell is a lollipop? ¡°Meow!¡±
    With a piercing scream, the little orange cat was so scared that its legs trembled, and it darted under the sofa. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Such a fast speed!¡± Looking at the afterimage of the little orange cat darting under the sofa in an instant, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but marvel¡­ No wonder he could gain ¡°agility¡± attribute from it. With its speed, it was much faster than him! The only weakness of Xu Yang now is his speed! At least his speed is far inferior to his physical defense, Daoist skills, and Daoist talismans. So it¡¯s not bad to gain more ¡°agility¡± from this little orange cat. So he went forward, grabbed a corner of the sofa, and lifted it with one hand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± The little orange cat was scared to death and ran crazily around the room, contributing more merit points to Xu Yang, making him even more excited. ¡°Little kitty, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°I get it now; you want to y hide and seek with big brother, right?¡± ¡°Then big brother ising to look for you¡­ if I find you, I¡¯ll let you eat big brother¡¯s lollipop!¡± Yue Niang¡¯s house was renovated in a corner of the basement, divided into several rooms. The little orange cat hid everywhere while Xu Yang searched all around. Xu Yang had already mastered the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± so the little orange cat had nowhere to hide in his sight. However, Xu Yang was good at ying hide and seek. Sometimes even if you know the opponent¡¯s position, you don¡¯t catch them immediately but walk around the area instead, deliberately creating the impression of ¡°next second¡± when you can find her, putting constant psychological pressure on her! In this way, you can gain more merit points! The situation was just like that now. The little orange cat was hiding under a cab, shivering.
    Through the gap, she could even see Xu Yang¡¯s feet¡­ She saw Xu Yang lingering outside the cab saying things like ¡°Little kitty,e out, I can see you,¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape¡±.¡¯ The little orange cat even covered her mouth with her paw! If she didn¡¯t, she was afraid she would yell out! Finally¡­
    Xu Yang left. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s retreating footsteps through the gap, the little orange cat couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, ¡°Master Xu finally left. He¡¯s just like the rumored iron hammer Daoist, a psychological pervert. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and quick-witted¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± As she thought, Xu Yang suddenly appeared. Hey on the ground, peering through the gap under the cab at the little orange cat,ughing, ¡°Little darling, I finally found you!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed the little orange cat, pulling her from under the cab and cing her on the sofa. The little orange cat was utterly heartbroken¡­ Shey spread-eagled on the sofa, and two rows of tears slowly rolled down her bright cat eyes. ¡°Oh, this¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to y hide and seek with you¡­ If you¡¯re not happy about it, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± But in his heart, he was overjoyed! 3,000 merit points! In just a little while, he had gained 3,000 merit points!
    Moreover, he had gained ¡°agility+1¡± 30 times, giving Xu Yang a feeling of ¡°light as a swallow.¡± Leaving the room, Xu Yang hummed a tune as he left the Ghost House. On the way, he sent a message to Yue Niang, saying, ¡°Get ready and follow me to another ce tomorrow.¡± Instead of going back to the vi, he went to the funeral shop. With Ma Xiaotiao looking after the business in the shop, Xu Yang had nothing to do, so he took out the token Lord Cui had given him and started ying with it, thinking to himself ¨C ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this Lord Cui?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the efficiency of the underworld too low?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang threw the token back into the storage space. Expecting him to actively contact Lord Cui? Impossible! Anyway, since he had control of the resources, what was there to be afraid of? Feng Zhaoqing had already sent the information about Xishan Wanshou Pce, so Xu Yang took out his phone and confidently began to read it. ¡°Leader of Xishan Wanshou Pce, Wei Daochang.¡±
    ¡°67 years old, known as Supreme Sage Xuancheng.¡± ¡°In thete stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, sessfully condensed the Divine Transcendence Golden Elixir.¡± The intelligence collected by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau was very detailed, including not only the personal strength, hobbies, and character of Wei Daochang but also the detailed records of the four disciples of Wei Daochang who were usually stationed in Xishan Wanshou Pce. The rest could be ignored. Most of them were ordinary disciples of the Lu Shan Sect, and many Jingming Sect disciples who were now affiliated with the Lu Shan Sect, did all the misceneous and rough work in the Daoist pces. In addition to this, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s data also recorded two rumors. One of these rumors was about the ¡°Sword Cypress¡± in the Xishan Wanshou Pce. In Xishan Wanshou Pce, there were two ancient cypresses that were said to have been nted by the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, Celestial Master Xu, after capturing the flood dragon that caused the flood disaster. Before his ascension, Celestial Master Xu buried his magic weapon, the ¡°Mosquito ying Sword,¡± under the ancient cypresses, leaving a message for future generations that if another flood dragon caused havoc and harmed the people, the Supreme Purification Seal and Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal could bebined to invoke the Mosquito ying Sword to subdue the flood dragon. The second rumor was about the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± outside the Xishan Wanshou Pce. The well was octagonal, and there were iron chains locking it in all eight directions. It was said that a sinful dragon caused the water disaster, and Xu Xun wielded a sword, capturing the evil dragon with magic, locking it with an iron chain, hooking it to the earth¡¯s veins, and suppressing it in the well. Xu Yang had heard of these rumors as well.
    As for whether they were true or false, that was impossible to determine. Xu Yang was surprised to learn that the Lu Shan Sect had scheduled the ¡°Ceremony of Returning the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect to the n and Praying for Blessings in the Taiwan Strait¡± to be held at the Xishan Wanshou Pce on August 4th. The slogan for the fight over the Dao 20 years ago was also the ¡°Ceremony of Returning the Jingming Sect to the n and Praying for Blessings.¡± In the end, the Jingming Sect was defeated, the experts of the Jingming Sect were killed, and the old man¡¯s bloodline was ughtered to extinction. Taking a deep breath, a murderous intent brewed in Xu Yang! ¡°Since 20 years ago, you couldunch a fight over the Dao under the guise of the ceremony of returning the n and praying for blessings¡­ then 20 yearster, I, Xu Yang, can too!¡± At this moment. Zongsheng Pce. Under the ginkgo tree. Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming were sitting crossed-legged, talking about the Dao. Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Throughout all generations, no emperor has ever had a vision and ambition like yours, Wang Hou¡­ You are willing to bear the infamy yourself and really n to make public the cultivation methods you¡¯ve taken from various ns and sects?¡± ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re mistaken¡­ I, Wang Hou, am not an emperor, so how can I bepared with the emperors of past generations?¡± Wang Hou took a sip of clear tea, put down the teacup, and smiled, ¡°Also, let me reiterate¡­ those cultivation methods were borrowed by me. After I copied them, I returned the originals, so how can it be called robbery since I borrowed and returned?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Grandmaster Chengmingughed. The branches of the ginkgo tree above his head also shook. Wang Hou continued, ¡°Nowadays, the promotion of martial arts and Daoist skills is imperative. This is a trend that various ns, sects, and families must also clearly recognize. That¡¯s why they agreed to lend me their treasured cultivation methods and allow me to pass on their skills.¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want their secret transmissions, so I won¡¯t harm their foundations. After further development, we can even make a profit-sharing agreement. The basic skills will be released for free, and the advanced skills will be sold separately. In this way, those martial arts families and sects can also make some extra money.¡± Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°For so many years, my Zongsheng Pce has collected many Daoist arts and martial arts. You can send someone to copy themter.¡± ¡°Why is the old senior so open-minded today?¡± Wang Hou was somewhat surprised. This old man didn¡¯t say this before. Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°The world is changing¡­ As you said, cultivating more strong people is a good thing¡­ We can¡¯t always expect this old bone of mine to charge and fight in the future, right?¡± As the two were talking, Wang Hou received a phone call. As he listened to the phone, his expression gradually became strange. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xu Yang is going to Xishan Wanshou Pce?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Xishan Wanshou Pce is holding a prayer ceremony? At that time, the masters of Lu Shan Sect will gather together. In addition to those hidden foundations, most of them will be in Xishan Wanshou Pce!¡± On the side, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s gaze flickered. After Wang Hou hung up the phone and asked Chengming about the situation, he pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Could it be¡­ that Xu Yang deliberately chose this time to go?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°???¡± Grandmaster Chengmingughed and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Lu Shan Sect is making a big deal about this prayer ceremony, inviting various major sects and even my Zongsheng Pce. I, the old Daoist, didn¡¯t n to go¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to join the excitement and at least ensure Xu Yang¡¯s safety.¡± Wang Hou was silent for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you to take care of Xishan Wanshou Pce¡­ Afterwards, I¡¯ll call the military stationed near Lu Shan to have a few exercises, so that Lu Shan Sect won¡¯t dare to go too far.¡± Soon. It was deep at night. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo went to the Ghost Market after the night fell. Xu Yang and Ma Long left only after 12 o¡¯clock, heading to the Ghost Market. As soon as they entered the Ghost Market, Xu Yang went straight to his ¡°grocery store¡± where Liu Shishi and the others had already started doing business. The store was bustling with ghostsing and going. At this moment, a panicked ghost rushed into the grocery store. Xu Yang recognized this ghost as a red-clothed apparition from Yue Mansion named Sun Chuanxiao. As Sun Chuanxiao rushed into the grocery store, he cried, ¡°Second Miss, Master¡­ it¡¯s bad, the eldest Miss has been detained by General Zhang. He wants to meet with Master Xu, he¡¯ll release her after you go.¡± Xu Yang paused for a moment, then burst into anger and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see General Zhang!¡± PS: The second update is here, just the 7500 words for today. I¡¯ve had too many things going on these days, and I argued and had a conflict with my wife yesterday, so my mood is a bit off. I¡¯ll quickly return to a daily update of 1,000 words, and I¡¯ll make up for the 2,500 words I owe today. Chapter 278: 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! Chapter 278: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go together!¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo immediately brimmed with murderous intent, wishing to apany Xu Yang. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You all stay and watch the shop. I¡¯ll go alone¡­ A mere Ghost Market General isn¡¯t worth our whole familying out!¡± With that said. His heart swelled with anger! Leaving the funeral shop. Sun Chuanxiao led the way in front, while Xu Yang followed behind, full of murderous intent, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your young mistress here to divide the territory in the Ghost Market? How could she be detained by the General?¡± ¡°After Miss entered the Ghost Market, she has had three negotiations with the General and his people. But the results were not good. Today, when the youngdy went to the General¡¯s residence, she told me before that if she hadn¡¯t returned by midnight, she would have been detained by the General, and that I must notify you, Master, as soon as possible!¡± Sun Chuanxiao continued, ¡°On my way to find Master, I encountered one of the General¡¯s ghostly servants. She asked me to pass a message to you, Master, saying that if you want the young mistress, you need to make a trip to the General¡¯s residence.¡± Beneath the mask of blue-faced and sharp-toothed disguise, Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened.
    The area of the Ghost Market was almost as big as Wu City. Passing through a street in the Ghost Market, the silence gradually settled. Xu Yang looked around and found that there were wastnds and houses here. The style didn¡¯t seem much different from the outside world, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ How was this Ghost Market formed? Who created it? The Lord of the Ghost Market? It was said that some Ghost Market Lords were not even Ghost Immortals. How could they create a Ghost Market with such little strength? The General¡¯s residence was one of the most luxurious mansions in Xi Xia Ghost Market, covering several acres ofnd, with numerous courtyards and interconnected houses! ording to Sun Chuanxiao, the General¡¯s residence had as many as eight hundred human headnterns that never extinguished, ghostly servants and maids gathered in groups, and the General had cultivated a group of subordinates, including more than ten red-clothed ghosts and even a ¡°ghost servant¡± at the Ghost King level. Upon arriving at the entrance of the General¡¯s mansion. Two fierce ghosts in armor were seen, holding knives, and standing like spears on both sides. ¡°Master, please wait a moment. Let me announce our arrival.¡± Sun Chuanxiao nodded and bowed before saying, ¡°Excuse me, two brothers, could you please inform that my Master has arrived?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The armor-d fierce ghosts looked at Xu Yang. One of them was a hanged ghost with a long tongue, who sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Iron Hammer Daoist from Wu City has profound Daoist skills and a twisted mind. Seeing him today is just like that¡­ If you want to enter, remove the mask. Our General¡¯s residence doesn¡¯t wee sneaky guests!¡± Xu Yang shook his head in secret. Unexpectedly, these ghosts also had a hierarchy system. Sun Chuanxiao, as a red-clothed ghost, could easily crush and kill the two guards with his strength, but he still had a low attitude in front of them! Most outrageously, the other fierce ghosts would be scared out of their wits and crying for help when they heard his name, yet these two bastards dared to insult him?
    Xu Yang removed the mask and strode forward. He came in front of the hanged ghost, his mouth curving in a slight smile, and said, ¡°I took off the mask because I don¡¯t need to hide my identity here, not because of the rules of your General¡¯s residence.¡± With that said. He suddenly drew a line in the air with his finger.
    Phfft! A sword aura streaked past his fingertip. The hanged ghost¡¯s long tongue was split in half, followed by its head falling to the ground, rolling around for a few turns before turning into a wisp of green smoke and dissipating in the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have gained merit for the sessful crossing of a ghost soul: Merit Points +300.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± The other fierce ghost shuddered involuntarily, and its gaze towards Xu Yang became respectful. ¡°Oh dear!¡± Xu Yang pretended to be distraught, ¡°My, oh my, I was just disgusted by his long tongue and wanted to trim it for him. Who knew I would use too much force¡­¡± With that, he patted the remaining ghost on the shoulder andughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid; idents can¡¯t happen twice. Come on, take me to see your General.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, Merit Points +30.¡±
    The fierce ghost, believing that the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± would be wary in front of the General¡¯s residence, was now frightened by the killing of hispanion, his legs trembling. He immediately led Xu Yang into the General¡¯s mansion. After passing several long corridors, They finally arrived at an extravagant reception hall with open doors. Inside the reception hall, ghostly women dressed in gauzy clothing yed music and danced. At a round table sat four ghostly figures. The leader of the group was d in a golden armor, having a majestic appearance, and wore a saber at his waist, exhibiting a General¡¯s demeanor. He emanated a terrifying aura, seemingly even stronger than the Ghost King¡¯s. The other three ghostly figures wore diverse clothing, and their strength varied. But they were all at the Ghost King level. Behind each of the four ghostly figures stood two beautiful female ghosts attending them. In particr, the beautiful female ghost standing behind the ¡°General¡± in golden armor had an aura not much weaker than that of Yue Qiluo! ¡°Master, that golden-armored General is the General of the Ghost Market. The other three are the managers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ And the one behind the General is his Ghost King servant!¡± Sun Chuanxiao said in a low voice. As soon as Xu Yang arrived, all the ghosts in the room looked over.
    Chapter 279: 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! 2 Chapter 279: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! 2 A Ghost King rose to his feet and looked at Xu Yang with a smile, ¡°Is our guest none other than the famed Northwestern Hammer King and Iron Hammer Taoist, Master Xu, whose name echoes between the Yin-Yang realms of Xi Xia?¡± This Ghost King was plump, his face filled with the sameughter as Chen Jingzhou¡¯s, a clear sign of a Smiling Tiger! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Instead, he looked at the golden ¨C armored general, ¡°General, I heard that you wanted to see me?¡± After downing a cup of wine, the general calmly replied, ¡°A character like you has arisen from our territory of Xi Xia. It¡¯s only natural we should get to know you, especially since you¡¯ve killed three of our main Ghost Market administrators and taken away Miss Yates. We definitely must meet.¡± ¡°If you wanted to meet me, you could have done so any time. Why detain my wife?¡± Xu Yang spoke with a clear air of hostility, kill intent flickering around him. ¡°Insolence!¡± Behind the general, one of his female ghost servants suddenly teleported outside the door. Dressed in a fitting ck leather outfit and emanating a cold aura, she fixed her gaze on Xu Yang coolly, ¡°You really have guts, daring to speak to the general like that. Kneel, apologize¡­ otherwise, today, you¡¯re definitely not leaving the premises of General¡¯s Mansion alive!¡± ¡°Scram!¡±
    Xu Yang let forth a surge of energyparable to that of thete stage of the Innate Realm, along with the magical power of thete phase of the Entering Dao Realm. Thunder surrounded him, the mes igniting. He threw a punch directly at the female ghost servant, sending her flying into the room. He then looked at the general and the other three Ghost Kings, coldly stating ¡ª ¡°I will give you ten seconds. In ten seconds, if I don¡¯t see my wife¡­ Today, I will level this General¡¯s Mansion and overturn this Xi Xia Ghost Market!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Impudence!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist, your audacity is boundless, daring to speak to this general in such a manner?¡± Xu Yang suddenly made his move, and threw out a threatening ultimatum at the general. This turn of events made the general and the other three Ghost Kings jump and rise to their feet. The Yin aura around them erupted, and they seemed ready to strike¡­ But at this moment¡­ Whoosh! Xu Yang took out a special token. The token emanated a unique aura, causing the general and the ghosts to pause in surprise. Xu Yang then raised his hand to stop the general and the others, saying, ¡°Hold your hands for a moment. Let me finish my words. There will be time to kill youter.¡± The token in his hand started to tremble slightly. Next thing, with a ¡°bang¡±, the token vanished in a puff of green smoke. From the smoke emerged the incarnation of Lord Cui, his face a picture of amiability. ¡°Xu Yang, it has been awhile¡­ how have you been?¡± He greeted by sping Xu Yang¡¯s hands. In terms of demeanor and tone, he made it seem like Xu Yang was his closest friend. However, once Lord Cui spoke, Xu Yang realized¡­ Lord Cui must have already tried and realized he himself was the only one who could burn weapons for ¡®the underworld¡¯. As to why it was this way, Xu Yang himself wasn¡¯t too clear. But he knew¡­ He now had the Underworld Pce¡¯s Chief Judge, Lord Cui, under his control. Immediately, heughed, ¡°Busy Brother Cui, what brought you to mortal world today? If you have a matter, a simple text message would suffice.¡±
    ¡°Text message?¡± Lord Cui looked puzzled. Xu Yang exined, ¡°Like shaking the token and having words appear¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. So, that¡¯s what you mortals call it? That is a pretty good way to describe it.¡±
    Lord Cui said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, truth be told, I purposely manifested myself here in the mortal world today because there¡¯s an important issue to discuss with you¡­ Come, let¡¯s find a tavern¡­ Oh, where are we?¡± He looked around and only then did he react, saying, ¡°Is this¡­ the Ghost Market?¡± Meanwhile, the golden-armored general and other ghost kings, after the initial shock, had finally recognized the identity of this neer. Their faces changed in fright as they all knelt, eximing, ¡°We humbly greet Your Honor, the Judge!¡± Lord Cui¡¯s Judge attire was too distinctive. But to these ghosts, Lord Cui held a different significance. When a ghost enters the Underworld Pce and walks the path of Yin-Yang, it first must pass through Fengdu City and face Lord Cui¡¯s judgment. Only then is it decided whether they are sent to the eighteenyers of hell, given Mengpo Soup to be reincarnated, or sent to the ¡°small prisons¡± controlled by the Ten Halls of Yama! You could say that their fates were all within the grasp of this ¡°big shot¡± in front of them. Just a thought from him and they could be scattered to the winds. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang bewildered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Daoist of Jingming Sect, the disciple of Celestial Master Xu? How did you end up mixed with a bunch of ghosts? Moreover, the ghost market is beyond the jurisdiction of the mortal world and is not ruled by the Underworld. It exists outside the rules. It¡¯s better to stay away from such ces.¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile, ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t know but my wife has been captured by this great general¡­ Who would want toe to such a ce otherwise?¡± ¡°Your sister-inw was captured?¡± Lord Cui puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t your sister-inw a Ghost Immortal? She could easily kill this bunch of useless beings with her power.¡±
    Ghost Immortal? You must be talking about Yue Niang, right? Without exining his rtionship with Yue Niang, Xu Yang, blushing, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Big Brother Cui, to tell you the truth¡­ I have a few other wives.¡± ¡°Brother Xu Yang, you do have quite a bit of luck with thedies.¡± Lord Cui smiled. With a stretch of his hand, he caught the Golden Armored General, whose strength was above that of a Ghost King and absorbed him into a ball of Yin energy. He then waved his hand through the air and a phantom gate seemed to appear out of nowhere. With another swing of his arm, Lord Cui threw the Golden Armored General into it. ¡°Master!¡± The beautiful ghost servant eximed, leaping forward to try and dive into the phantom gate. Lord Cui flicked his finger, instantly shattering and killing the beautiful ghost servant and said coldly, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is not yetpletely fixed. It is not easy for this officer to open a gate. You, a mere Ghost King, want to enter Fengdu City?¡± The other three Ghost Kings were scared to death and begged for mercy, ¡°Spare us, Judge!¡± ¡°Spare us, Master Xu¡­ Capturing Miss Yates was the big general¡¯s idea. We have nothing to do with it¡­ We were only here to have a drink!¡± Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang. Then Xu Yang said: ¡°They are just a few minor Ghost Kings, sparing their lives won¡¯t hurt¡­¡± On hearing this, the remaining three Ghost Kings rejoiced. The Smiling Tiger sprung up and said, ¡°Master Xu, I know where Miss Yates is being held. I¡¯ll go and bring her here.¡±
    He scampered off hurriedly. Not long afterward, he returned with Yue Qiluo. Yue Qiluo looked confused¡­ What¡¯s going on? After learning from the Smiling Tiger about what had happened, Yue Qiluo entered the room and as soon as she saw Lord Cui wanted to kneel. Lord Cui quickly waved her off with a gentle force, saying: ¡°I hit it off with Brother Xu the first time we met, and we are indeed good friends. Younger sister, you don¡¯t need to pay such great respects. If you wish, just call me elder brother.¡± Yue Qiluo was quite shrewd and immediately addressed him as elder brother, instantly forging a closer bond with Lord Cui. Lord Cui, having sought something from Xu Yang, immediately said: ¡°Younger sister, being a Ghost King, your strength is not weak. Considering this, I¡¯ll give you this ghost market.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yue Qiluo was overjoyed, but appeared a little doubtful on the surface, ¡°Big Brother Cui, I heard that there is a master behind this ghost market, whom I¡¯ve heard is very powerful, and almost became a Ghost Immortal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with the Ghost Market Master behind the scenes.¡± Lord Cui pointed at the three Ghost Kings and continued: ¡°As for you guys¡­¡± He paused, his tone turning cold, ¡°You three useless things, from now on you are to assist the younger sister of this officer in managing this ghost market. If you dare to have any other ideas, this officer will not hesitate to use measures, even if it means deploying the ck and White Impermanence to arrest you!¡± The three Ghost Kings, trembling, hastily promised to serve dutifully.
    All matters having been dealt with, Lord Cui then said: ¡°Brother Xu Yang, let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Xu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Old Brother, let¡¯s go and have a good chat at the tavern up ahead.¡± Meanwhile, he was already wondering¡­ This Lord Cui is so awesome, how can I take advantage of him? PS: The first update is here, thanks to reader FTP for the 700 point reward! Chapter 270 - 197: Easily Pinching Master Cui’s Mansion! Chapter 270: Chapter 197: Easily Pinching Master Cui¡¯s Mansion! Xishan Wanshou Pce, located in Nanchang, Gan Province, is also known as Yulong Wanshou Pce and Miaoji Wanshou Pce. It is a renowned Daoist sanctuary, both at home and abroad, and is considered the 12th of the 36 celestial realms in the Daoist tradition! This is the ancestral homnd of the Jingming Sect, with a history of more than 1,700 years. It was built in memory of the founder of the Jingming Sect, ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Heavenly Master Xu. N?v(el)B\\jnn Initially, Xishan Wanshou Pce was not called by this name. During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it was called the ¡°Shrine of Xu Xian¡±. This ¡°Xu Xian¡± refers to Celestial Master Xu. Because Celestial Master Xu also had the title of ¡°Loyal and Filial Deity¡± besides the title of ¡°Divine Master Miaoji¡±. Later, the name was changed to ¡°Immortal Temple¡± and remained so until the Song Dynasty when it was renamed Wanshou Pce. The old master had once been the sect leader of Wanshou Pce, but after losing the struggle for the Daoist heritage, he hid his name in Wu City, and Wanshou Pce¡­ fell into the hands of the Lu Shan Sect! Xu Yang had consulted with Chen Jingzhou about this. The current sect leader of Wanshou Pce is Wei Daochang, known as ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡±. He is one of the six disciples of Lu Shan Sect and ranks third among them. Although he is not from the Chen, Lin, and Li lineages of the Lu Shan Sect, his strength is extremely powerful, second only to the oldest Qingyang Supreme Sage and the second-oldest Li Shixuan of the six disciples. Lu Shan Sect may be invible, but is Xishan Wanshou Pce also unassable? Moreover, this originally belonged to the old master and the Jingming Sect. Now that Xu Yang has the ability, he naturally wants to personally take it back! Upon hearing that Xu Yang would only visit Xishan Wanshou Pce this time, Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo no longer tried to dissuade him and instead insisted on going together. Especially Yun Mengxi, who held a watermelon knife, couldn¡¯t wait to chop Wei Daochang right now. ¡°Husband, Wei Daochang ranks third among the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s six disciples, so his strength must be quite formidable. We can all be on par with the divine power realm, and if we go together, we can provide support for each other.¡± ¡°This trip to Xishan Wanshou Pce, Yun Mengxi and I will go there ourselves.¡± Xu Yang rejected the kindness of the women. As one of the leading Daoist sects in the world, the Lu Shan Sect naturally has its own cards and techniques, especially their ¡°summoning deities¡± skill, which can invoke spirits from the five directions to fight on their behalf! For those with a lower cultivation level than theirs, they can even forcibly control them. If something unexpected happens, and Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo are controlled, it would be disastrous. After all, Xu Yang¡¯s purpose this time is to create a major event, not simply to kill Wei Daochang and be done with it. Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo and the others naturally understood Xu Yang¡¯s concerns and immediately said, ¡°Husband, be very careful on this trip to Xishan Wanshou Pce¡­ As the saying goes, as long as the green hills remain, there will be firewood to burn. If things be impossible, we can always find another opportunityter.¡± Xu Yang nodded, set the date, and said, ¡°Today is August 1st, the fourteenth day of the lunar month. The ghost market will open tomorrow¡­ I will set out on August 3rd.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go into seclusion first.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Recently, my strength has improved a lot as a result of our shared spiritual intercourse with my husband. Although I haven¡¯t recovered to the level of a flying zombie, I can still increase mybat power.¡± After Yun Mengxi left, Xu Yang talked to Yue Qiluo about opening a ¡°Ghost House¡± in the ghost market. Yue Qiluo said with a bitter smile, ¡°Why does my husband insist on opening a Ghost House? Moreover, opening it in the ghost market¡­ I¡¯m afraid the business won¡¯t be very good.¡± ¡°Whether it makes money or not doesn¡¯t matter; the main thing is that I like this line of work.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the ghost market, living even poorer lives than in the mortal world. I can¡¯t help but feel sympathy¡­ So, I n to make my ghost house free of charge. Moreover, tourists whoe to the ghost house can participate in a lucky draw for free. I¡¯ll prepare some small prizes to make them happy.¡± ¡°Husband is so kind-hearted.¡± Yue Qiluo was moved beyond words, cuddling into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Among all the Daoists, only you could have such a broad mind to see through the differences between good and evil spirits.¡± Embracing Yue Qiluo, Xu Yang said solemnly, ¡°I have always believed that there are good and evil people, as well as good and evil spirits¡­ For example, you and the others are the absolute best, beautiful and kind-hearted spirits. You¡¯re much nobler than those inhuman and cruel people!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words moved all four female ghosts deeply, so he took advantage of the momentum to say, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my room¡­ My bed is big enough for us to y cards together!¡± Yang Yin curiously asked, ¡°I thought Husband said he doesn¡¯t like ying cards?¡± Yue Yuluo stuck out her tongue, blushing, and said, ¡°Yinyin, is it possible that husband¡¯s mention of ying cards doesn¡¯t mean yingndlord?¡± As for how to y cards, everyone knew it, so there was no need for a detailed exnation. Anyway. Another sleepless night passed. Xu Yang got up energetically and said, ¡°This method of spiritual intercourse is truly miraculous. After a night, I not only don¡¯t feel any fatigue, but I¡¯m even more energized¡­ Besides, my flesh has reached thete stage of the Innate Realm, so I don¡¯t know the meaning of the word ¡®tired¡¯!¡± After going downstairs, Xu Yang didn¡¯t let Liu Shishi and the others make breakfast, and went out himself to buy steamed dumplings, youtiao, and soy milk. After finishing breakfast, Yue Qiluo said, ¡°Husband, I have to go to the ghost market first to meet General¡­ There are two other ghost market administrators attending our wedding with Chiyan Ghost King.¡± ¡°After their annihtion, their territories and resources were reimed by the General¡­ If you want to open a ghost house in the ghost market, you¡¯ll need General¡¯s permission.¡± Xu Yang had heard about the General of the Xi Xia Ghost Market many times. He was a powerful figure who had followed the ¡°master of the ghost market¡±. ording to Yue Qiluo, his strength might have already reached above that of a Ghost King,parable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Chapter 271: 197: Casually Pinching Lord Cui!_2 Xu Yang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If I kill Chiyan Ghost King and his pals, the general won¡¯t take it out on you, will he?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Yue Qiluo smiled and said, ¡°The general usually focuses on his cultivation and doesn¡¯t interfere much. As long as the major managers of the Ghost Market don¡¯t start fights inside, he doesn¡¯t care if they fight to the death outside¡­ My dear, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going back this time to divide territories.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Dividing territories is a good thing, but if the general dares to give you a hard time, just send someone to let me know¡­ If necessary, I¡¯ll topple the Xi Xia Ghost Market, kill that damn general, and we¡¯ll rule ourselves!¡± This statement was not an exaggeration. Nowadays, Xu Yang has the strength and connections to do so. Leaving aside Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou, just Moon Niang alone is enough to dominate any Ghost Market, and even if the Ghost Market master personally takes action, it¡¯s uncertain if he could even stop Moon Niang! If necessary, just ask the ¡°god¡± for help! Lord Cui would always work, right? After seeing off Yue Qiluo, Xu Yang went straight to the toy wholesale market.
    He found a store. The owner of the store was a retired soldier, and the store had a wide variety of ¡°weapon¡± toys, including various firearms, rocketunchers, grenadeunchers, tanks, etc. ¡°Boss, do any of these toys have more firepower?¡± Xu Yang called the boss over to inquire. The boss said, ¡°Sir, these are all toys with no power. Even if a kid gets hit in the head with one, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­ The rocketuncher rounds have soft sponge tips, so it¡¯s perfectly safe.¡± Xu Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Boss, what I mean is, besides grenadeunchers, rocketunchers, and armored tanks, do you have any armed helicopters, Dongfeng Express, hand-rolled nuclear bombs, or things like that?¡± ¡°We have helicopters, disyed up front¡­¡± The boss brought over a camouge-colored helicopter toy. But there was nothing else for sale. ¡°What a pity.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°With such arge toy store, you must order directly from the manufacturer, right? If I ce arge order, can I reorder some other types of weapons?¡± The not-so-old boss joked and smiled, ¡°As long as the money is in ce, the manufacturer can make anything!¡± ¡°Great!¡± With this sentence, Xu Yang felt relieved. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Pack up all the weapon toys in your store and deliver them to the funeral store on Yumin Street¡­¡± After the boss confirmed repeatedly and received Xu Yang¡¯s definite answer, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Military weapon toys were a major feature of his store, and with the inventory, arge truckload could be filled, and even with lower prices, a lot of money could be made. Xu Yang left his contact information, paid a 2000 dor deposit, and took two helicopters, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the store first, and pay the rest of the money after you¡¯ve calcted it and delivered the goods.¡±
    When Xu Yang returned to the funeral store, he saw the hardware store owner next door questioning Ma Xiaotiao. When she found out that Ma Xiaotiao was Xu Yang¡¯s disciple, she was even more shocked, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really Xu Yang¡¯s disciple? Kid, you¡¯ve made it¡­ This Xu Yang is incredible. I heard he¡¯s going to be the headmaster of some martial arts academy. ording to my daughter, many people online are moring toe to Wu City to learn immortality from Xu Yang.¡± Ma Xiaotiao twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Auntie, my master doesn¡¯t practice immortality, he practices Daoism.¡± ¡°Who cares about immortality or Daoism? Anyway, you¡¯ve made it!¡±
    The hardware store owner didn¡¯t care about these details. Seeing Xu Yang return, she asked, ¡°Xu, Auntie is 46 this year, do you think I can still learn immortality at this age?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Auntie, when our Wu City Martial Arts Academy opens, there will be a talent and aptitude test for the whole society, so you can give it a try¡­ I¡¯ll apply to the higher-ups, and maybe we can organize an elderly ss in the academy.¡± After sending away the hardware store owner next door, Xu Yang asked Ma Xiaotiao about his cultivation problems. With his help in ¡°leading Qi¡±, Ma Xiaotiao reached Qi Refining Level 1st night. The pity is¡­ A night passed. His progress seemed minimal. Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ Back when I first entered cultivation, I practiced hard for half the night and reached Qi Refining Level 3. Little Jump, your talent and aptitude are much better than your master¡¯s, so you have to practice hard.¡± Ma Xiaotiao immediately replied, ¡°Master, I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just bragging, don¡¯t take it seriously. When practicing Daoism, you must be down-to-earth and not dream too big¡­ Did you have hot and spicy soup for lunch? It smells so strong.¡± Ma Xiaotiao scratched the back of his head and honestly said, ¡°The hot and spicy soup next door tastes so good, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat it, but you can¡¯t eat it often. You¡¯re still young and growing¡­ Didn¡¯t I give you ten thousand dors yesterday? From now on, buy whatever you want to eat.¡± Xu Yang took out the two toy helicopters.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes lit up and he excitedly said, ¡°Master, is this for me?¡±
    ¡°A gift for your ass!¡± Xu Yang red at him and said, ¡°Go get me some paper and a pen, I want to write a letter.¡± Ma Xiaotiao obediently fetched a pen and paper, and Xu Yang thought for a moment, picked up the pen and wrote, ¡°Respected my friend, Cui Jue, meeting face to face in a letter¡­¡± Chapter 272: 197: Casually Pinching Lord Cui!_3 ¡°I have entrusted someone to help you purchase a big killer weapon and will burn it for you now¡­ If you are satisfied, I hope to receive a reply!¡± After writing, Xu Yang felt somewhat awkward. ¡°Why is my letter¡­ written in a semi-ancient and unsophisticated way?¡± ¡°Well, well¡­ me it on my limited cultural background.¡± He folded the letter, stuffed it into a toy box, and was about to burn it for Lord Cui when he suddenly had a thought. He said, ¡°Apprentice¡­¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao hurried over. Xu Yang said, ¡°This ne is a gift for Lord Cui of Fengdu Ghost City. Help me burn it for him.¡± Ma Xiaotiao obediently burned the toy ne at the door of the store. Xu Yang stared at the rising mes until the ne turned into ashes. Then, he squinted and lit a Chinese cigarette, lost in thought. Soon enough.
    Half an hour passed. Buzz! Xu Yang suddenly felt a strange powering from his body. He hurriedly took out the token left by Lord Cui. He saw that on the token, energy waves gradually formed words in front of Xu Yang¡ª ¡°Xu Yang, why did you only burn the letter for me? Where is the big killer weapon you mentioned?¡± ¡°I burned them together!¡± The token remained silent. Xu Yang tried writing in the air with his finger, and the next moment, the token vibrated again. Lord Cui said, ¡°Strange¡­ why did I only receive the letter and not the big killer weapon you mentioned?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart trembled, and excitement surged on his face. He took a deep breath and wrote in the air again, ¡°Cui Jue, please wait a moment, and I¡¯ll burn it for you again.¡± This time he didn¡¯t let Ma Xiaotiao do it, but instead burned the toy ne himself. A momentter, the token shook and a line of text appeared¡ª ¡°Received¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he licked his lips, muttering to himself, ¡°Is it a coincidence, or¡­ can only the weapons I personally burn be sent to the Underworld Pce?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure. Soon enough. When the shipment of toys arrived, Xu Yang had Ma Xiaotiao burn two machine guns for Lord Cui. In a short while, the token vibrated, and Lord Cui cursed: ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t receive the weapons at all!¡±
    Xu Yang wrote: ¡°Please wait, Lord Cui.¡± In the Underworld Pce, within Fengdu City. Lord Cui: ¡°!!!¡± Damn!
    Has Xu Yang be arrogant? Last time he called me Judge Sir, just now in the letter, he called me ¡°you¡± and ¡°Cui Jue¡± and now he directly addressed me as ¡°Lord Cui¡±?N?v(el)B\\jnn But he didn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang. Because in front of him, there were several more weapons. Lord Cui was all smiles and immediately sent a message to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯ve done well¡­ Help me to search for more weapons from the mortal world¡¯s technology and burn them. I will fulfill my promise to you¡­ and even when you die, I can give you the position of ck and White Impermanence!¡± However, very soon. Lord Cui saw¡­ A line of text appearing in front of him. ¡°Lord Cui, to be honest¡­ These weapons are actually toy models that I burned for you, and I can get as many as you want¡­ But, if you still want more, then we need to renegotiate the terms!¡± In the mortal world, at the funeral shop. Xu Yang lit a Chinese cigarette and said, ¡°Apprentice, bring me a chair!¡± He sat down with his legs spread wide, looking refreshed and delighted! Damn!
    Only he could burn these weapons! What was this called? This was called having a monopoly! With just this alone, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to control Lord Cui? PS: Something happened at home, so the update waste. I apologize, and I¡¯ll continue writing. There will be a third update today, but it will bete, so please check it out tomorrow! Chapter 273: 198: Soul out of the shell, have I turned into a ghost? ¡°????¡± Lord Cui sent a string of question marks. His mood at the moment was just like these question marks. Dammit! Did Xu Yang eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s galldder? How dare he be so audacious? But being Lord Cui, being in a high position, holding the Book of Life and Death, and being a man of culture, he wouldn¡¯t resort to swearing. So¡­ he just ignored Xu Yang. You little brat, you think that Fengdu City can¡¯t function without you? The Yin-Yang Path hasn¡¯t been fully restored yet, but with my capabilities as Lord Cui, calling down a little bit of my power to the human world and finding a human coborator is as simple as can be, right? Xu Yang is still a youngster after all. If I just leave him hanging, surely he¡¯ll understand this logic.
    So Lord Cui cut off contact with Xu Yang, summoned Wang Ergou, pointed to the numerous weapons in the center of the main hall, and asked, ¡°Ergou, do you know how to use these weapons?¡± Wang Ergou took a look. Several assault rifles, and a military helicopter. He replied, ¡°Lord, these assault rifles are easy to use, anyone who can pull a trigger can do it. Plus, with regr practice, anyone can get good¡­ but I¡¯ve only ever seen a military helicopter in magazines.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Cui asked, ¡°This thing is called a military helicopter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Ergou, while he was alive, was something of a military enthusiast¡­ Actually, in his era, which young man didn¡¯t like these things? The young people of that time took pride in being able to be soldiers and join the military forces, unlike the young people of today, who prefer singing, dancing, and making weird noises. He looked at the military helicopter with excitement, pointed at therge-caliber gun barrel in front of the helicopter and said, ¡°This is an onboard machine gun, much more powerful than those assault rifles. And these gun ports, might be the so-called aircraft guns, aerial rockets, air-droppedndmines and such.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can figure out how to use this¡­¡± Lord Cui gave the order, ¡°Also, select a group of underworld soldiers from each department to train. Teach them how to use these hi-tech weapons from the human world¡­If you do a good job, I will reward you handsomely!¡± Wang Ergou was overjoyed and immediately retreated. Lord Cui was also in a good mood¡­ Perhaps in no time, all the underworld soldiers in Fengdu City would be equipped with new weapons. By then, which of the many departments in the Underworld Pce couldpare with Fengdu City? In the human world. Seeing that themand token wasn¡¯t vibrating anymore, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It seems that this Lord Cui has quite a temper.¡± He said that and with a flip of his hand, he took themand token into his storage space, then stood up andughed, ¡°Well, let him cool down a bit. Once he realizes how important I am, he wille to me.¡± Outside, the truck driver who delivered the toys saw that Xu Yang wasn¡¯t unloading the goods after such a long time and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Boss, are you going to unload these goods or not? I am in a hurry to get some work done!¡±
    Xu Yang nced at Ma Xiaotiao. Ma Xiaotiao immediately realized what he meant and started to unload the goods. The truck driver saw this and cursed, ¡°What kind of boss are you? How can you let a kid do all the work? This kid looks underage¡­ Boss, why are you giving me money?¡± ¡°To help me unload the goods?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Alright!¡±
    The truckload of goods was all piled up on the second floor of the funeral shop by Xu Yang. After the unloading was done, Xu Yang transferred the remaining fees to the toy store owner, and then picked a few weapons to bring back home. When he got back home, he immediately called Ma Long. Ma Long rushed to Xu Yang¡¯s house and asked, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s the rush for calling me over?¡± Xu Yang took out a toy gun and said, ¡°Help me verify something. Burn this gun for my wife.¡± ¡°Which wife?¡± ¡°Any of them.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Does being polygamous make you great? Ma Long grumbled while burning the gun for Yang Yin, but Yang Yin didn¡¯t ¡°receive¡± the gun. Xu Yang took out another toy pistol and burned it himself. Next moment, a Desert Eagle appeared in Yang Yin¡¯s hand. ¡°Holy¡­ Old Xu, what¡¯s going on?¡±
    Ma Long asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t it work when I burned it, but when you burned it, it turned into a real gun?¡± Having verified his idea once again, Xu Yang said cheerfully, ¡°If it worked for anyone who burned it, then how could my uniqueness be demonstrated¡­ Alright, Ma Long, the Ghost Market is opening tomorrow, go home and get ready. We¡¯ll meet at the funeral shop at exactly 12 o¡¯clock.¡± After sending Ma Long away. Seeing Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin engrossed in their TV drama, Xu Yang returned to his room, sat cross-legged on his bed, and silently opened his attribute system panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill plete mastery), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills plete mastery). [Cultivation]: Mid-Entering Dao Stage [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Dao artifact), giant iron hammer [Merit Points]: 101,200 [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards
    Out of the six Daoist skills Xu Yang has cultivated, except for ¡°Earth Escape Skill,¡± the others have all reached the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level. Particrly for ¡°Wulei Rules¡± and ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±, Xu Yang has invested the most energy, bringing them to an incredible level. Now, he could generate thunder by a mere thought. His understanding of the Rules of the Thunderbolt has reached near the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± when he fought against the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple in Lintong County. And let¡¯s not mention the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±. From the Huishan Demon, he gained a 1000 times increase in ¡°Dream Creation Skill+i¡±. If this skill could directly enhance Xu Yang¡¯sprehension of ¡°Dao¡±, he would have already reached the Divine Transcendence Realm by this skill alone! ¡°My Dream Creation Skill stillcks a little bit,¡± hemented. ¡°After all, setting up a haunted house to scare ghosts with drcams¡­ no, providing those lovely ghosts with an unforgettable night requires realistic dreams. If the dreams are not realistic enough, where¡¯s the surprise?¡± He nced at the[Merit Points]. Originally, Xu Yang¡¯s merit points were close to 12. But in his quest to understand the essence of the sword, he spent more than twenty thousand merit points at once. He even upgraded the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± to the plete mastery¡± level. As for his understanding of ¡°the essence of the sword¡±? It is slightly lesser than his understanding of the ¡°Rules of the Thunderbolt¡±, but it¡¯s stronger than other skills. Later, Xu Yang visited the haunted house again and helped 58 souls at the welfare home to transition to their next life, gaining more merit points. So now he still has 101,200 merit points! ¡°I should use some of my merit points to enhance my cultivation. I¡¯ve been stuck at the mid-Entering Dao stage for a very long time.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself.
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± In session, three system prompts sounded. Xu Yang felt as if the power derived from his merit points was expanding, his inner strength doubling instantly! Xu Yang shuddered, looking at the five words ¡°Late phase of Entering Dao¡± behind the[Cultivation]in his system attribute panel, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. ¡°I met Liu Shishi in early June¡­¡± ¡°I guess it was around the middle of June when I started cultivating¡­ Now, it¡¯s been one and a half months.¡± ¡°Heaven rewards the diligent. My efforts over the past month and a half finally allowed me to reach thete-phase of the Entering Dao stage¡­¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll focus on enhancing the Dream Creation Skill!¡± He still had over 70,000 merit points left. The Dream Creation Skill, already at the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level, required 2,000 merit points to upgrade. Xu Yang spent a whopping 70,000 merit points at once, the continuous system prompts echoing in his mind¡­ The next moment, Xu Yang suddenly trembled. He felt an unbearable throbbing in his forehead, as if something was about to burst out. Immediately after¡­ Crack! A sound like an invisible barrier being shattered echoed in his ears. His body started to float uncontrobly. He looked down in terror¡­ Only to find his body still sitting cross-legged on the bed! ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xu Yang was startled¡­ Am L¡­ Turned into a ghost? PS: I can barely keep my eyes open. Let¡¯s make this chapter 2500 words.. Chapter 274: 199: Duke Primordial Spirit Controls the Sword, Little Kitty, Dont Be Afraid! This was a very strange feeling. His body was sitting well on the bed, but his ¡°consciousness¡± floated out of his body. Xu Yang thought that he had died and be a ghost, which caused him great shock! This shock- Whoosh! That ¡°consciousness¡± uncontrobly returned to his body. Xu Yang opened his eyes and hurriedly jumped off the bed. He checked his body, which was intact and even better than before due to his breakthrough in cultivation, especially the crazy improvement of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill,¡± which made him feel energetic and like he could fly with just a thought¡­ ¡°Wait?¡± ¡°Fly?¡± Xu Yang was stunned.
    ¡°Could it be that what just happened¡­ was my primordial spirit leaving my body?¡± In the Daoist Sect¡¯s cultivation, above the Divine Realm is ¡°Spirit Refining,¡± which corresponds to the martial arts ¡°Celestial Phenomenon Realm.¡± It is recorded in the [Divine Ascension Scripture]. Once the cultivation reached the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm,¡± one can condense divine power talismans, which will transform into divine power seeds and divine power Golden Elixirs. Once the Golden Elixir is formed, it is at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm. The nascent soul is gestating within the Golden Elixir. When the Golden Elixir is broken, the nascent soul will emerge and transform into a primordial spirit. At that time, one can achieve ¡°Soul Departure,¡± ascend to the heavens and descend to the earth, and travel for hundreds of miles in an instant! This is somewhat simr to the ¡°Soul Departure¡± in Ma Long¡¯s underworld cultivation, but it ispletely different. Ma Long only cultivates his soul.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When his soul leaves his body, it is very weak, just like those weak ghosts. It will dissipate when blown by wind, crushed by Yang energy, or exposed to sunlight. He needs to gradually strengthen his soul to be able to Night Wander and Day Wander. Daoist Arts is a process of refining essence into Qi, refining Qi into spirit, and refining spirit back into the void. When a Daoist cultivator in the Spirit Refining Realm has their soul leave their body, they directly reach the realm equivalent to Ma Long¡¯s underworld system¡¯s ¡°Object Maniption¡± and ¡°Possession.¡± Going even further, they be a Daoist True Monarch,parable to Ghost Immortals and Land Immortals in martial arts! The so-called ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± can only be mastered after reaching the ¡°Spirit Refining Realm.¡± Xu Yang tried several more times. As long as he sat still and nourished his spirit for a moment, he could feel his ¡°soul.¡± With just a thought, his primordial spirit could fly out. ¡°I¡¯m still only in thete Entering Dao Realm, and I haven¡¯t even refined the Daoist divine power Golden Elixir yet. How could I have refined a primordial spirit first?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Dream Creation Skill has improved too greatly?¡± The essence of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± is mental illusion. Its improvement naturally increases spiritual power.
    Xu Yang¡¯s original spiritual power was extremely strong. The Huishan Demon tried to put Xu Yang into a dream, but it couldn¡¯t shake him at all. On the contrary, Xu Yang controlled the dream realm and almost tortured the demon to death! ¡°Huishan Demon was a Demon King¡­ Although its strength was only at the bottom of the Demon King tier, it was stillparable to a high-level cultivator in the Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm. It was skilled in Dream Creation Skill, so its spiritual power should be slightly stronger than that of experts on the same level¡­¡± ¡°Even then, it couldn¡¯t shake my dream realm. This means that back then, my spiritual power in the Divine Transcendence Realm could already be considered mid-level.¡± ¡°Now, having improved the Dream Creation Skill so much¡­ being able to cultivate a Daoist primordial spirit doesn¡¯t seem impossible.¡±
    Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit¡± whooshed out of the vi, ying happily in the night sky! He flew over the city, looking down at the bustling streets and busy squares below. It was already night. He entered a nightclub, and what he saw was not suitable for being described in detail. In any case, other people couldn¡¯t see Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit.¡± Then, he flew to Ma Long¡¯s house. With just a thought, his primordial spirit appeared in the sky above the vi where Ma Long lived. Meanwhile, At Ma Long¡¯s house, In the practice room. Since Ma Long started learning from Master Wang Defa, he had spent a lot of money to build a practice room at home. He usually practiced by sitting quietly in the practice room. Some precious incense burned in the room, giving off a faint fragrance that calms the mind. The meditation cushion on the floor was also exquisite. It was said that Ma Long had gone to a certain temple to ask the abbot for it, and donated 200,000 yuan in incense money as a result.
    At this moment, Ma Long was sitting cross-legged on the cushion, practicing cultivation. He visualized himself standing on a mountain peak with a mist-filled abyss in front of him, then leaped into it¡­ The next moment, Ma Long¡¯s soul flew out of his body from between his eyebrows! His soul was weak. It was about one foot tall and looked like a miniature version of Ma Long. His soul flew out of the window cautiously¡­ finally making its way out! After circling a few times in the night sky, Ma Long suppressed the excitement deep within him, and made his soul return to his body. He opened his eyes, and a smile crept across the corner of his mouth. The smile spread quickly, filling his entire face. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ma Longughed, ¡°I¡¯ve entered the Night Wandering Realm¡­ As my master said, I, Ma Long, am indeed a prodigy. In just half a month of cultivation, I have already entered the Night Wandering Realm. When I break through the barriers of life and death and be a Ghost Immortal in the future, it will be a piece of cake!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I must share this great news with someone!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Xu Yang will be envious and jealous when he learns of my progress¡­ I wonder what his face will look like when I surpass him in the future.¡±
    Chapter 275: 199: Duke Primordial Spirit Controls the Sword, Little Kitty, Dont Be Afraid!_2 Chapter 275: Chapter 199: Duke Primordial Spirit Controls the Sword, Little Kitty, Don¡¯t Be Afraid!_2 Ma Longughed in a very sleazy manner, picking up his mobile phone and dialing Xu Yang¡¯s number. Outside the window. Xu Yang was watching everything.N?v(el)B\\jnn He quietly drifted in through the window and silently stood behind Ma Long. Since he was in his ¡°primordial spirit¡± state and had hidden his figure, Ma Long couldn¡¯t sense Xu Yang. He made several calls, all showing unanswered, and then sent a message to Xu Yang¡­ still unanswered! ¡°Damn!¡± He immediately grumbled, ¡°This Xu Yang is really something. Ever since he got married, I can¡¯t get in touch with him at night¡­ I¡¯m so ufortable not letting him know about this good news¡­ Huh?¡± Suddenly, Ma Long vigorously touched his neck and marveled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel a chill in my neck!¡± He turned around abruptly and saw Xu Yang¡¯s figure gradually appear. ¡°You scared me to death¡­ Xu Yang, what are you doing?¡±
    Ma Long muttered, ¡°Why did youe to my house in the middle of the night instead of apanying your five little wives? Did you waste an Invisibility Talisman?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I was observing the stars at night and calcted that you have made a breakthrough, so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ma Long was overjoyed andughed, ¡°It seems that I, Uncle Long, am indeed a child of destiny. I didn¡¯t expect that I would cause such a celestial phenomenon just by breaking through to the Night Wandering Realm, which caught your attention, Xu Yang¡­¡± As he spoke, his tone suddenly changed, and he frowned, ¡°Xu Yang, I only broke through to the Night Wandering Realm and made such a big movement. What should I do when I break through to the Day Wandering Realm, Object Maniption Realm, or even the Ghost Immortal Realm in the future?¡± ¡°Will there be a purple auraing from the east for 30,000 miles, and all kinds of heavenly tribtions and human cmities wille¡­ How can I resist it?¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Ma Long sighed again, looking at the moonlight outside the window, and murmuring, ¡°Forget it, forget it. The boat will straighten itself when ites to the pier. What human cmity and heavenly tribtion, I, Ma, will fight it alone.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t helpughing. This guy¡­ He actually believed my casual remark? So he told Ma Long to remember to go to the Ghost Market on time the next day, then came to the window and said, ¡°I just formed my primordial spirit, and I can¡¯t leave my physical body for too long¡­ Well, I¡¯ll go back first, and we¡¯ll talk more when we meet tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, his body transformed and turned into a Yin wind, brushing out of the window in a sh. Ma Long: ¡± ¡± He stared nkly in the direction Xu Yang left, and after a long while, he sat on the ground and cursed, ¡°Damn¡­ Xu Yang, this bastard, is making life unbearable!¡± As for Xu Yang, his primordial spirit had returned to its ce at this moment. His physical body didn¡¯t open its eyes immediately but carefully experienced the wonderful ¡°primordial spirit journey¡± just now. After a while, he opened his eyes and took out the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword with a flip of his hand.
    ¡°Since I have already condensed my primordial spirit, can I practice the flying sword skill of the Daoist sect now?¡± The reason why those in the Spirit Refining Realm can perform ¡°flying sword skills¡± is because of ¡°primordial spirit controlling the sword.¡± Now that Xu Yang has already formed his primordial spirit even though he is only in thete stage of the Entering Dao Realm, he can naturally control the sword as well. Xu Yang tried ¡°primordial spirit controlling the sword.¡±
    He found that as his primordial spirit entered the peachwood sword, the entire sword seemed toe to life, and the peachwood pattern on it was as if it were human skin, possessing a strange vitality. As his thoughts moved, the peachwood sword that was originally lying across Xu Yang¡¯s legs trembled a few times, and then ¡°whoosh,¡± it shot out of the window. Xu Yang also discovered¡­ The feeling of primordial spirit night wandering is different from that of primordial spirit controlling the sword! But they both have onemon drawback¡­ That is, after the primordial spirit leaves the body, the physical body loses its thoughts and is like a dead body, and if someone takes advantage of this opportunity to attack him, his flesh can only be ughtered! Brush! Xu Yang¡¯s sword flew back to the room, his primordial spirit returned, and he slowly opened his eyes and exhaled, ¡°Indeed, primordial spirit controlling the sword can greatly enhance mybat power, but this move must not be used lightly. At least I need to make sure that I¡¯m safe before using it!¡± ¡°Or, continue to enhance the physical body.¡± ¡°If my flesh can be upgraded to the Vajra Invincibility level, even if I sit there without consciousness, it would be difficult for most people to chop me off.¡± ¡°In addition, I can continue to grow my primordial spirit, and once the primordial spirit isplete, I can achieve soul differentiation. At that time, I can control the sword and kill people with just a strand of my primordial spirit.¡± There are more than 100,000 merit points left, only 1,200 in total now. But Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel a bit of heartache, but was in a good mood! Spend merit points now to earn moreter!
    Moreover, there is the unexpected joy of forming a ¡°primordial spirit.¡± At this moment, it was already 11 pm. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo ordered takeout, Xu Yang went downstairs to eat, saw them chasing the drama together, and didn¡¯t disturb them. He went to the study and practiced talismans. He drew talismans until dawn. There were pleted talismans¡± everywhere in the study. Xu Yang found a sack, stuffed it with three sacks full, and after eating breakfast, drove the Daoist talismans to the Wu City Supernatural Affairs Bureau. After seeing three sacks of Daoist talismans, Feng Zhaoqing was dumbfounded. An Innate Grandmaster, with drool flowing down from hisughter, was reminded by his subordinates before he wiped his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never seen so many talismans before, so I was a little out of control. Please forgive me, Master Xu.¡± Chapter 276: 199: Duke Primordial Spirit Controls the Sword, Little Kitty, Dont Be Afraid!_3 Chapter 276: Chapter 199: Duke Primordial Spirit Controls the Sword, Little Kitty, Don¡¯t Be Afraid!_3 ¡°Nothing wrong here.¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°To be honest, the first time I cooperated with your team and received the bonus you sent me, I looked a lot like you do now, Captain Feng.¡± ¡°Master Xu is joking!¡± Feng Zhaoqing thought Xu Yang was joking and said: ¡°With your abilities, Master Xu, drawing a single talisman can bring in several hundred thousand or even millions. The bonus from the Spirits Management Bureau doesn¡¯t really mean muchpared to that.¡± After some chit-chat, Xu Yang continued: ¡°I promised Minister Wang to provide some Daoist talismans for the Spirits Management Bureau, but I haven¡¯t had time to draw them yet. I know you¡¯ve been working hard dealing with the recent surge of bizarre cases across the country, so I hope these talismans can help relieve your urgent needs.¡± ¡°Additionally¡­ I have one more request.¡± Feng Zhaoqing replied: ¡°Feel free to ask, Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang said seriously: ¡°I want information about the Xishan Wanshou Pce!¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing couldn¡¯t help but freeze. As an Innate Realm martial arts Grandmaster, he naturally knew about the ¡°Xishan Wanshou Pce¡± and that it was currently controlled by the Lu Shan Sect. Xu Yang asking about the pce¡¯s situation¡­ The purpose was self-evident!
    Feng Zhaoqing hesitated for a few seconds and said, ¡°Master Xu, ording to the regtions signed by Minister Wang and the major factions and families in the martial world, our Spirits Management Bureau can¡¯t get directly involved in martial world disputes.¡± Having said that, Feng Zhaoqing added with a smile, ¡°Of course, since you are now the deputy director of the Spirits Management Bureau in Xi Xia, you are one of us. If you want to ess information about the Xishan Wanshou Pce from the intelligence department, no one would stop you as it is reasonable.¡± ¡°In that case,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Director Chenter and apply on your behalf, Master Xu. The information you want should be avable in about half an hour.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Xu Yang felt satisfied and stood up to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Show me the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s killer.¡± Following Feng Zhaoqing to a sealed room at the Spirits Management Bureau, Xu Yang saw the white stic box. The talismans on the box were still there. Xu Yang took them off one by one and opened the box¡­ Whoosh! As soon as he lifted the lid, a foul stench rushed out from the box¡­ And amidst the odor, a ghostly figure soared into the air! The ghost, over 2 meters tall with blood in its eyes, stared menacingly at Xu Yang and coldlyughed: ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ Xu Yang, you didn¡¯t expect it, right? No, ah¡­ I¡¯m dead!¡± Before it could finish its provocation, Xu Yang pped it with a palm carrying the powerparable to thete Innate Realm, mixed with thete Entering Dao Realm¡¯s magical power, as well as the essence of thunder and fire. The ghost was killed with just a single p. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully saved lost souls and received a reward: Merit Value +500.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om By the time Xu Yang heard the system notification in his mind, he had already stepped out of the room. Clutching his nose, he shouted, ¡°That Asura Sect killer-tumed-ghost has been purified by me. You need to dispose of the flesh and blood in this box quickly; the smell is just too intense!¡± The smell was too strong! Xu Yang didn¡¯t even want to stay in such a ce to earn merit points¡­ He was happy with just making a one-time profit!
    After all, it was midsummer. Under these circumstances, it was normal for the ¡°flesh and blood¡± in the box to go bad in just two or three days. After bidding farewell to Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang went to Niujia Street amusement park, heading straight to the haunted house. He walked confidently into the innermost room of the haunted house, only to find that Yue Niang was not home, leaving only the little orange cat.
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit is frightened. Merit Value +100, Agility +1.¡± The small orange cat, upon seeing Xu Yang, felt inexplicably scared and backed away a few steps, saying, ¡°Master Xu, elder sister is not here. She went to refine thend decree and won¡¯t be back until tonight¡­ Maybe you cane back when elder sister is home?¡± Looking at the talking little orange cat and listening to the system notification, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but imagine the small orange cat as Catgirl. He immediately rubbed his hands together, closed the door with one hand, and chuckled sinisterly, ¡°Little kitty, don¡¯t be scared. I just want to pet you a bit. I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± PS: The 4400-word first update has arrived. I¡¯ll have a meal and continue writing the second update. Thank you infinitely. Chapter 277: 200: Master, it’s bad! The young lady has been detained! Chapter 277: Chapter 200: Master, it¡¯s bad! The youngdy has been detained! ¡°Meow!!!¡± The fur on the little orange cat¡¯s tail stood on end as it arched its tail, retreated, and looked at Xu Yang with a crying voice, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Five consecutive system prompts sounded, and as Xu Yang watched the not- so-many merit points gradually increase, he became even more excited. He took out a lollipop from his pocket, stepped forward, and leaned down, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little kitty. Brother will give you a lollipop.¡± Little orange cat: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m a little kitty that eats fish snacks, what the hell is a lollipop? ¡°Meow!¡±
    With a piercing scream, the little orange cat was so scared that its legs trembled, and it darted under the sofa. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Such a fast speed!¡± Looking at the afterimage of the little orange cat darting under the sofa in an instant, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but marvel¡­ No wonder he could gain ¡°agility¡± attribute from it. With its speed, it was much faster than him! The only weakness of Xu Yang now is his speed! At least his speed is far inferior to his physical defense, Daoist skills, and Daoist talismans. So it¡¯s not bad to gain more ¡°agility¡± from this little orange cat. So he went forward, grabbed a corner of the sofa, and lifted it with one hand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± The little orange cat was scared to death and ran crazily around the room, contributing more merit points to Xu Yang, making him even more excited. ¡°Little kitty, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°I get it now; you want to y hide and seek with big brother, right?¡± ¡°Then big brother ising to look for you¡­ if I find you, I¡¯ll let you eat big brother¡¯s lollipop!¡± Yue Niang¡¯s house was renovated in a corner of the basement, divided into several rooms. The little orange cat hid everywhere while Xu Yang searched all around. Xu Yang had already mastered the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± so the little orange cat had nowhere to hide in his sight. However, Xu Yang was good at ying hide and seek. Sometimes even if you know the opponent¡¯s position, you don¡¯t catch them immediately but walk around the area instead, deliberately creating the impression of ¡°next second¡± when you can find her, putting constant psychological pressure on her! In this way, you can gain more merit points! The situation was just like that now. The little orange cat was hiding under a cab, shivering.
    Through the gap, she could even see Xu Yang¡¯s feet¡­ She saw Xu Yang lingering outside the cab saying things like ¡°Little kitty,e out, I can see you,¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape¡±.¡¯ The little orange cat even covered her mouth with her paw! If she didn¡¯t, she was afraid she would yell out! Finally¡­
    Xu Yang left.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s retreating footsteps through the gap, the little orange cat couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, ¡°Master Xu finally left. He¡¯s just like the rumored iron hammer Daoist, a psychological pervert. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and quick-witted¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± As she thought, Xu Yang suddenly appeared. Hey on the ground, peering through the gap under the cab at the little orange cat,ughing, ¡°Little darling, I finally found you!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed the little orange cat, pulling her from under the cab and cing her on the sofa. The little orange cat was utterly heartbroken¡­ Shey spread-eagled on the sofa, and two rows of tears slowly rolled down her bright cat eyes. ¡°Oh, this¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to y hide and seek with you¡­ If you¡¯re not happy about it, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± But in his heart, he was overjoyed! 3,000 merit points! In just a little while, he had gained 3,000 merit points!
    Moreover, he had gained ¡°agility+1¡± 30 times, giving Xu Yang a feeling of ¡°light as a swallow.¡± Leaving the room, Xu Yang hummed a tune as he left the Ghost House. On the way, he sent a message to Yue Niang, saying, ¡°Get ready and follow me to another ce tomorrow.¡± Instead of going back to the vi, he went to the funeral shop. With Ma Xiaotiao looking after the business in the shop, Xu Yang had nothing to do, so he took out the token Lord Cui had given him and started ying with it, thinking to himself ¨C ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this Lord Cui?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the efficiency of the underworld too low?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang threw the token back into the storage space. Expecting him to actively contact Lord Cui? Impossible! Anyway, since he had control of the resources, what was there to be afraid of? Feng Zhaoqing had already sent the information about Xishan Wanshou Pce, so Xu Yang took out his phone and confidently began to read it. ¡°Leader of Xishan Wanshou Pce, Wei Daochang.¡±
    ¡°67 years old, known as Supreme Sage Xuancheng.¡± ¡°In thete stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, sessfully condensed the Divine Transcendence Golden Elixir.¡± The intelligence collected by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau was very detailed, including not only the personal strength, hobbies, and character of Wei Daochang but also the detailed records of the four disciples of Wei Daochang who were usually stationed in Xishan Wanshou Pce. The rest could be ignored. Most of them were ordinary disciples of the Lu Shan Sect, and many Jingming Sect disciples who were now affiliated with the Lu Shan Sect, did all the misceneous and rough work in the Daoist pces. In addition to this, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s data also recorded two rumors. One of these rumors was about the ¡°Sword Cypress¡± in the Xishan Wanshou Pce. In Xishan Wanshou Pce, there were two ancient cypresses that were said to have been nted by the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, Celestial Master Xu, after capturing the flood dragon that caused the flood disaster. Before his ascension, Celestial Master Xu buried his magic weapon, the ¡°Mosquito ying Sword,¡± under the ancient cypresses, leaving a message for future generations that if another flood dragon caused havoc and harmed the people, the Supreme Purification Seal and Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal could bebined to invoke the Mosquito ying Sword to subdue the flood dragon. The second rumor was about the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± outside the Xishan Wanshou Pce. The well was octagonal, and there were iron chains locking it in all eight directions. It was said that a sinful dragon caused the water disaster, and Xu Xun wielded a sword, capturing the evil dragon with magic, locking it with an iron chain, hooking it to the earth¡¯s veins, and suppressing it in the well. Xu Yang had heard of these rumors as well.
    As for whether they were true or false, that was impossible to determine. Xu Yang was surprised to learn that the Lu Shan Sect had scheduled the ¡°Ceremony of Returning the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect to the n and Praying for Blessings in the Taiwan Strait¡± to be held at the Xishan Wanshou Pce on August 4th. The slogan for the fight over the Dao 20 years ago was also the ¡°Ceremony of Returning the Jingming Sect to the n and Praying for Blessings.¡± In the end, the Jingming Sect was defeated, the experts of the Jingming Sect were killed, and the old man¡¯s bloodline was ughtered to extinction. Taking a deep breath, a murderous intent brewed in Xu Yang! ¡°Since 20 years ago, you couldunch a fight over the Dao under the guise of the ceremony of returning the n and praying for blessings¡­ then 20 yearster, I, Xu Yang, can too!¡± At this moment. Zongsheng Pce. Under the ginkgo tree. Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming were sitting crossed-legged, talking about the Dao. Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Throughout all generations, no emperor has ever had a vision and ambition like yours, Wang Hou¡­ You are willing to bear the infamy yourself and really n to make public the cultivation methods you¡¯ve taken from various ns and sects?¡± ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re mistaken¡­ I, Wang Hou, am not an emperor, so how can I bepared with the emperors of past generations?¡± Wang Hou took a sip of clear tea, put down the teacup, and smiled, ¡°Also, let me reiterate¡­ those cultivation methods were borrowed by me. After I copied them, I returned the originals, so how can it be called robbery since I borrowed and returned?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Grandmaster Chengmingughed. The branches of the ginkgo tree above his head also shook. Wang Hou continued, ¡°Nowadays, the promotion of martial arts and Daoist skills is imperative. This is a trend that various ns, sects, and families must also clearly recognize. That¡¯s why they agreed to lend me their treasured cultivation methods and allow me to pass on their skills.¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want their secret transmissions, so I won¡¯t harm their foundations. After further development, we can even make a profit-sharing agreement. The basic skills will be released for free, and the advanced skills will be sold separately. In this way, those martial arts families and sects can also make some extra money.¡± Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°For so many years, my Zongsheng Pce has collected many Daoist arts and martial arts. You can send someone to copy themter.¡± ¡°Why is the old senior so open-minded today?¡± Wang Hou was somewhat surprised. This old man didn¡¯t say this before. Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°The world is changing¡­ As you said, cultivating more strong people is a good thing¡­ We can¡¯t always expect this old bone of mine to charge and fight in the future, right?¡± As the two were talking, Wang Hou received a phone call. As he listened to the phone, his expression gradually became strange. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xu Yang is going to Xishan Wanshou Pce?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Xishan Wanshou Pce is holding a prayer ceremony? At that time, the masters of Lu Shan Sect will gather together. In addition to those hidden foundations, most of them will be in Xishan Wanshou Pce!¡± On the side, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s gaze flickered. After Wang Hou hung up the phone and asked Chengming about the situation, he pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Could it be¡­ that Xu Yang deliberately chose this time to go?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°???¡± Grandmaster Chengmingughed and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Lu Shan Sect is making a big deal about this prayer ceremony, inviting various major sects and even my Zongsheng Pce. I, the old Daoist, didn¡¯t n to go¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to join the excitement and at least ensure Xu Yang¡¯s safety.¡± Wang Hou was silent for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you to take care of Xishan Wanshou Pce¡­ Afterwards, I¡¯ll call the military stationed near Lu Shan to have a few exercises, so that Lu Shan Sect won¡¯t dare to go too far.¡± Soon. It was deep at night. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo went to the Ghost Market after the night fell. Xu Yang and Ma Long left only after 12 o¡¯clock, heading to the Ghost Market. As soon as they entered the Ghost Market, Xu Yang went straight to his ¡°grocery store¡± where Liu Shishi and the others had already started doing business. The store was bustling with ghostsing and going. At this moment, a panicked ghost rushed into the grocery store. Xu Yang recognized this ghost as a red-clothed apparition from Yue Mansion named Sun Chuanxiao. As Sun Chuanxiao rushed into the grocery store, he cried, ¡°Second Miss, Master¡­ it¡¯s bad, the eldest Miss has been detained by General Zhang. He wants to meet with Master Xu, he¡¯ll release her after you go.¡± Xu Yang paused for a moment, then burst into anger and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see General Zhang!¡± PS: The second update is here, just the 7500 words for today. I¡¯ve had too many things going on these days, and I argued and had a conflict with my wife yesterday, so my mood is a bit off. I¡¯ll quickly return to a daily update of 1,000 words, and I¡¯ll make up for the 2,500 words I owe today. Chapter 278: 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! Chapter 278: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go together!¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo immediately brimmed with murderous intent, wishing to apany Xu Yang. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You all stay and watch the shop. I¡¯ll go alone¡­ A mere Ghost Market General isn¡¯t worth our whole familying out!¡± With that said. His heart swelled with anger! Leaving the funeral shop. Sun Chuanxiao led the way in front, while Xu Yang followed behind, full of murderous intent, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your young mistress here to divide the territory in the Ghost Market? How could she be detained by the General?¡± ¡°After Miss entered the Ghost Market, she has had three negotiations with the General and his people. But the results were not good. Today, when the youngdy went to the General¡¯s residence, she told me before that if she hadn¡¯t returned by midnight, she would have been detained by the General, and that I must notify you, Master, as soon as possible!¡± Sun Chuanxiao continued, ¡°On my way to find Master, I encountered one of the General¡¯s ghostly servants. She asked me to pass a message to you, Master, saying that if you want the young mistress, you need to make a trip to the General¡¯s residence.¡± Beneath the mask of blue-faced and sharp-toothed disguise, Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened.
    The area of the Ghost Market was almost as big as Wu City. Passing through a street in the Ghost Market, the silence gradually settled. Xu Yang looked around and found that there were wastnds and houses here. The style didn¡¯t seem much different from the outside world, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ How was this Ghost Market formed? Who created it? The Lord of the Ghost Market? It was said that some Ghost Market Lords were not even Ghost Immortals. How could they create a Ghost Market with such little strength? The General¡¯s residence was one of the most luxurious mansions in Xi Xia Ghost Market, covering several acres ofnd, with numerous courtyards and interconnected houses! ording to Sun Chuanxiao, the General¡¯s residence had as many as eight hundred human headnterns that never extinguished, ghostly servants and maids gathered in groups, and the General had cultivated a group of subordinates, including more than ten red-clothed ghosts and even a ¡°ghost servant¡± at the Ghost King level. Upon arriving at the entrance of the General¡¯s mansion. Two fierce ghosts in armor were seen, holding knives, and standing like spears on both sides. ¡°Master, please wait a moment. Let me announce our arrival.¡± Sun Chuanxiao nodded and bowed before saying, ¡°Excuse me, two brothers, could you please inform that my Master has arrived?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The armor-d fierce ghosts looked at Xu Yang. One of them was a hanged ghost with a long tongue, who sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Iron Hammer Daoist from Wu City has profound Daoist skills and a twisted mind. Seeing him today is just like that¡­ If you want to enter, remove the mask. Our General¡¯s residence doesn¡¯t wee sneaky guests!¡± Xu Yang shook his head in secret. Unexpectedly, these ghosts also had a hierarchy system. Sun Chuanxiao, as a red-clothed ghost, could easily crush and kill the two guards with his strength, but he still had a low attitude in front of them! Most outrageously, the other fierce ghosts would be scared out of their wits and crying for help when they heard his name, yet these two bastards dared to insult him?
    Xu Yang removed the mask and strode forward. He came in front of the hanged ghost, his mouth curving in a slight smile, and said, ¡°I took off the mask because I don¡¯t need to hide my identity here, not because of the rules of your General¡¯s residence.¡± With that said. He suddenly drew a line in the air with his finger.
    Phfft! A sword aura streaked past his fingertip. The hanged ghost¡¯s long tongue was split in half, followed by its head falling to the ground, rolling around for a few turns before turning into a wisp of green smoke and dissipating in the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have gained merit for the sessful crossing of a ghost soul: Merit Points +300.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± The other fierce ghost shuddered involuntarily, and its gaze towards Xu Yang became respectful. ¡°Oh dear!¡± Xu Yang pretended to be distraught, ¡°My, oh my, I was just disgusted by his long tongue and wanted to trim it for him. Who knew I would use too much force¡­¡± With that, he patted the remaining ghost on the shoulder andughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid; idents can¡¯t happen twice. Come on, take me to see your General.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, Merit Points +30.¡±
    The fierce ghost, believing that the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± would be wary in front of the General¡¯s residence, was now frightened by the killing of hispanion, his legs trembling. He immediately led Xu Yang into the General¡¯s mansion. After passing several long corridors, They finally arrived at an extravagant reception hall with open doors. Inside the reception hall, ghostly women dressed in gauzy clothing yed music and danced. At a round table sat four ghostly figures. The leader of the group was d in a golden armor, having a majestic appearance, and wore a saber at his waist, exhibiting a General¡¯s demeanor. He emanated a terrifying aura, seemingly even stronger than the Ghost King¡¯s.N?v(el)B\\jnn The other three ghostly figures wore diverse clothing, and their strength varied. But they were all at the Ghost King level. Behind each of the four ghostly figures stood two beautiful female ghosts attending them. In particr, the beautiful female ghost standing behind the ¡°General¡± in golden armor had an aura not much weaker than that of Yue Qiluo! ¡°Master, that golden-armored General is the General of the Ghost Market. The other three are the managers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ And the one behind the General is his Ghost King servant!¡± Sun Chuanxiao said in a low voice. As soon as Xu Yang arrived, all the ghosts in the room looked over.
    Chapter 279: 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! 2 Chapter 279: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! 2 A Ghost King rose to his feet and looked at Xu Yang with a smile, ¡°Is our guest none other than the famed Northwestern Hammer King and Iron Hammer Taoist, Master Xu, whose name echoes between the Yin-Yang realms of Xi Xia?¡± This Ghost King was plump, his face filled with the sameughter as Chen Jingzhou¡¯s, a clear sign of a Smiling Tiger! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Instead, he looked at the golden ¨C armored general, ¡°General, I heard that you wanted to see me?¡± After downing a cup of wine, the general calmly replied, ¡°A character like you has arisen from our territory of Xi Xia. It¡¯s only natural we should get to know you, especially since you¡¯ve killed three of our main Ghost Market administrators and taken away Miss Yates. We definitely must meet.¡± ¡°If you wanted to meet me, you could have done so any time. Why detain my wife?¡± Xu Yang spoke with a clear air of hostility, kill intent flickering around him. ¡°Insolence!¡± Behind the general, one of his female ghost servants suddenly teleported outside the door. Dressed in a fitting ck leather outfit and emanating a cold aura, she fixed her gaze on Xu Yang coolly, ¡°You really have guts, daring to speak to the general like that. Kneel, apologize¡­ otherwise, today, you¡¯re definitely not leaving the premises of General¡¯s Mansion alive!¡± ¡°Scram!¡±
    Xu Yang let forth a surge of energyparable to that of thete stage of the Innate Realm, along with the magical power of thete phase of the Entering Dao Realm. Thunder surrounded him, the mes igniting. He threw a punch directly at the female ghost servant, sending her flying into the room. He then looked at the general and the other three Ghost Kings, coldly stating ¡ª ¡°I will give you ten seconds. In ten seconds, if I don¡¯t see my wife¡­ Today, I will level this General¡¯s Mansion and overturn this Xi Xia Ghost Market!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Impudence!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist, your audacity is boundless, daring to speak to this general in such a manner?¡± Xu Yang suddenly made his move, and threw out a threatening ultimatum at the general. This turn of events made the general and the other three Ghost Kings jump and rise to their feet. The Yin aura around them erupted, and they seemed ready to strike¡­ But at this moment¡­ Whoosh! Xu Yang took out a special token. The token emanated a unique aura, causing the general and the ghosts to pause in surprise. Xu Yang then raised his hand to stop the general and the others, saying, ¡°Hold your hands for a moment. Let me finish my words. There will be time to kill youter.¡± The token in his hand started to tremble slightly. Next thing, with a ¡°bang¡±, the token vanished in a puff of green smoke. From the smoke emerged the incarnation of Lord Cui, his face a picture of amiability. ¡°Xu Yang, it has been awhile¡­ how have you been?¡± He greeted by sping Xu Yang¡¯s hands. In terms of demeanor and tone, he made it seem like Xu Yang was his closest friend. However, once Lord Cui spoke, Xu Yang realized¡­ Lord Cui must have already tried and realized he himself was the only one who could burn weapons for ¡®the underworld¡¯. As to why it was this way, Xu Yang himself wasn¡¯t too clear. But he knew¡­ He now had the Underworld Pce¡¯s Chief Judge, Lord Cui, under his control. Immediately, heughed, ¡°Busy Brother Cui, what brought you to mortal world today? If you have a matter, a simple text message would suffice.¡±
    ¡°Text message?¡± Lord Cui looked puzzled. Xu Yang exined, ¡°Like shaking the token and having words appear¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. So, that¡¯s what you mortals call it? That is a pretty good way to describe it.¡±
    Lord Cui said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, truth be told, I purposely manifested myself here in the mortal world today because there¡¯s an important issue to discuss with you¡­ Come, let¡¯s find a tavern¡­ Oh, where are we?¡± He looked around and only then did he react, saying, ¡°Is this¡­ the Ghost Market?¡± Meanwhile, the golden-armored general and other ghost kings, after the initial shock, had finally recognized the identity of this neer. Their faces changed in fright as they all knelt, eximing, ¡°We humbly greet Your Honor, the Judge!¡± Lord Cui¡¯s Judge attire was too distinctive. But to these ghosts, Lord Cui held a different significance. When a ghost enters the Underworld Pce and walks the path of Yin-Yang, it first must pass through Fengdu City and face Lord Cui¡¯s judgment. Only then is it decided whether they are sent to the eighteenyers of hell, given Mengpo Soup to be reincarnated, or sent to the ¡°small prisons¡± controlled by the Ten Halls of Yama! You could say that their fates were all within the grasp of this ¡°big shot¡± in front of them. Just a thought from him and they could be scattered to the winds. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang bewildered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Daoist of Jingming Sect, the disciple of Celestial Master Xu? How did you end up mixed with a bunch of ghosts? Moreover, the ghost market is beyond the jurisdiction of the mortal world and is not ruled by the Underworld. It exists outside the rules. It¡¯s better to stay away from such ces.¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile, ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t know but my wife has been captured by this great general¡­ Who would want toe to such a ce otherwise?¡± ¡°Your sister-inw was captured?¡± Lord Cui puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t your sister-inw a Ghost Immortal? She could easily kill this bunch of useless beings with her power.¡±
    Ghost Immortal? You must be talking about Yue Niang, right? Without exining his rtionship with Yue Niang, Xu Yang, blushing, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Big Brother Cui, to tell you the truth¡­ I have a few other wives.¡± ¡°Brother Xu Yang, you do have quite a bit of luck with thedies.¡± Lord Cui smiled. With a stretch of his hand, he caught the Golden Armored General, whose strength was above that of a Ghost King and absorbed him into a ball of Yin energy. He then waved his hand through the air and a phantom gate seemed to appear out of nowhere. With another swing of his arm, Lord Cui threw the Golden Armored General into it. ¡°Master!¡± The beautiful ghost servant eximed, leaping forward to try and dive into the phantom gate. Lord Cui flicked his finger, instantly shattering and killing the beautiful ghost servant and said coldly, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is not yetpletely fixed. It is not easy for this officer to open a gate. You, a mere Ghost King, want to enter Fengdu City?¡± The other three Ghost Kings were scared to death and begged for mercy, ¡°Spare us, Judge!¡± ¡°Spare us, Master Xu¡­ Capturing Miss Yates was the big general¡¯s idea. We have nothing to do with it¡­ We were only here to have a drink!¡± Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang. Then Xu Yang said: ¡°They are just a few minor Ghost Kings, sparing their lives won¡¯t hurt¡­¡± On hearing this, the remaining three Ghost Kings rejoiced. The Smiling Tiger sprung up and said, ¡°Master Xu, I know where Miss Yates is being held. I¡¯ll go and bring her here.¡±
    He scampered off hurriedly. Not long afterward, he returned with Yue Qiluo. Yue Qiluo looked confused¡­ What¡¯s going on? After learning from the Smiling Tiger about what had happened, Yue Qiluo entered the room and as soon as she saw Lord Cui wanted to kneel. Lord Cui quickly waved her off with a gentle force, saying: ¡°I hit it off with Brother Xu the first time we met, and we are indeed good friends. Younger sister, you don¡¯t need to pay such great respects. If you wish, just call me elder brother.¡± Yue Qiluo was quite shrewd and immediately addressed him as elder brother, instantly forging a closer bond with Lord Cui. Lord Cui, having sought something from Xu Yang, immediately said: ¡°Younger sister, being a Ghost King, your strength is not weak. Considering this, I¡¯ll give you this ghost market.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yue Qiluo was overjoyed, but appeared a little doubtful on the surface, ¡°Big Brother Cui, I heard that there is a master behind this ghost market, whom I¡¯ve heard is very powerful, and almost became a Ghost Immortal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with the Ghost Market Master behind the scenes.¡± Lord Cui pointed at the three Ghost Kings and continued: ¡°As for you guys¡­¡± He paused, his tone turning cold, ¡°You three useless things, from now on you are to assist the younger sister of this officer in managing this ghost market. If you dare to have any other ideas, this officer will not hesitate to use measures, even if it means deploying the ck and White Impermanence to arrest you!¡± The three Ghost Kings, trembling, hastily promised to serve dutifully.
    All matters having been dealt with, Lord Cui then said: ¡°Brother Xu Yang, let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Xu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Old Brother, let¡¯s go and have a good chat at the tavern up ahead.¡± Meanwhile, he was already wondering¡­ This Lord Cui is so awesome, how can I take advantage of him? PS: The first update is here, thanks to reader FTP for the 700 point reward! Chapter 280: 202: Have I Become the Illegitimate Child of Fengdu Ghost Emperor? Chapter 280: Chapter 202: Have I Be the Illegitimate Child of Fengdu Ghost Emperor? Ghost Market. Inside the brothel right opposite Xu Yang¡¯s grocery store, Lord Cui frowned, ¡°Little brother Xu Yang, are you calling this a tavern?¡± ¡°You can listen to music and drink, so why not call it a tavern?¡± Xu Yang replied with a smile as he took out a few bottles of Maotai and two sses, pouring a cup for Lord Cui himself. He had dozens of leftover bottles from his wedding feast, which he had thrown into his storage space. The brothels in the Ghost Market also served drinks and dishes, but Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stomach their offerings. However, it was worth mentioning that the ssical dance performed by the female ghosts in the Ghost Market was quite enjoyable to watch. It¡¯s just that the dancing female ghosts wore very little, their thin gauzes fluttering as they danced gracefully, revealing some areas, and getting blurred momentarily. If this dance was performed in the human world, it would certainly be censored. At this moment, Lord Cui was already dressed in a green long gown. His judge¡¯s uniform was too conspicuous. Even those who hadn¡¯t seen him before would have heard about it. If people recognized him and spread the word, how would he survive in the Underworld Pceter? Drinking.
    Listening to music.N?v(el)B\\jnn Appreciating the enchanting dance, while seeming quiteposed, Lord Cui was feeling a little anxious inside. ncing at Xu Yang with the corner of his eye, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble internally, ¡°This kid is acting so haughty with me!¡± ¡°Is he aware of my intentions foring to find him on my own initiative?¡± As for Xu Yang, He seemed at ease but was in fact, alsoining internally. What¡¯s wrong with Lord Cui! You¡¯re already in the human world, can¡¯t you just speak up on your own? I still have to open a haunted house¡­ If it gets dyed further, the Ghost Market¡¯s big gathering will be over. But Xu Yang wasn¡¯t worried, as Lord Cui was the one needing his help¡­ worst case, he could just drink for a while, find an excuse to leave, and return to the haunted house matter, which could not be dyed. He had already asked Yue Qiluo to help arrange it. Once they cleared out the space and set it up a little, they could start trial operations. About half an hour went by, and Lord Cui finally couldn¡¯t sit still. He took a sip of the drink andughed, ¡°Little brother Xu Yang, I¡¯ve tried those weapons you burned for mest time. They are very powerful¡­ This is a huge improvement for the underworld soldiers on the lower level of Fengdu City. I¡¯ve already ordered Wang Ergou to form a squad specifically to train the underworld soldiers and cultivate their use of modern technology weapons.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang pretended to ask, ¡°Are they useful? If so, then I can rest assured¡­ I¡¯ve been worried that these modern technology weapons wouldn¡¯t do much to improve the performance of the underworld soldiers in the Underworld Pce.¡± ¡°An ordinary squad of underworld soldiers can at least increase theirbat capability by several times after equipping these weapons!¡± Lord Cui naturally understood Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts and replied, ¡°There are just too few of those weapons; they can¡¯t be poprized. Our Fengdu City still needs your generous support, Brother Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you help us for free. I¡¯ve sent someone to Wrongful Death City, and it shouldn¡¯t be long before they find news about your grandfather.¡± Lord Cui only mentioned helping Xu Yang find his grandfather and didn¡¯t bring up his conditions, but he patted his chest and promised Xu Yang one thing, ¡°If you need anything in the future, little brother Xu, just ask! I won¡¯t refuse as long as it¡¯s within my abilities!¡± That was enough.
    Xu Yang raised his cup and said, ¡°We¡¯re family. Why bother with formalities? I¡¯ve prepared a cartload of supplies for you, Brother Cui. I¡¯ll help you burn them down when we get back¡­ Cheers!¡± Lord Cui clinked sses with Xu Yang, raising it to his lips with a mental ¡°MMP!¡± After finishing his drink, he stood up and said, ¡°Little brother, I can¡¯t stay in the human world for long because of my busy work in Fengdu City¡­ Next time youe to Fengdu City, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a good meal.¡± That said, he transformed seamlessly.
    Bang! His figure vanished, and a token appeared on the table. Xu Yang collected the token, pped his buttocks, and prepared to leave¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± The dancing female ghost trembled and said coyly, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty, Sir, why did you spank me?¡± Her delicate voice could make one¡¯s bones quiver. Xu Yang pped her again andughed, ¡°Great dancing, great singing, and great ying¡­ I¡¯ll reward you all for it.¡± He took out a handful of underworld notes, lit them on fire directly, and scattered them among the group of female ghosts. This act caused the expressions of many ghosts in the brothel to flicker! ¡°A living person!¡± In the lobby on the first floor, a fierce ghost licked his lips, his eyes filled with greed as he stared at Xu Yang, ¡°He looks so handsome and alive, I bet he¡¯s delicious¡­¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±
    Hispanion, terrified, hastily grabbed his clothes and tore them abruptly, saying, ¡°If you want to die, do it alone. Don¡¯t drag me into it. From now on, you and I are no longer brothers, cutting off all ties, never to contact again!¡± Having said that, he turned and walked out of the brothel without looking back. ¡°???¡± The remaining fierce ghost was left baffled. Another ghost beside the fierce ghost mockingly said, ¡°Do you know who that person is? He¡¯s the Iron Hammer Daoist of Xi Xia¡¯s famed underworld realm, Northwest Hammer King Master Xu!¡± ¡°What?¡± The fierce ghost¡¯s face turned pale, shaking violently, stuttering, ¡°He is Master Xu?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Gasps of cold air echoed simultaneously, and the temperature in the brothel seemed to rise a little. A ghost eximed, ¡°Is that the Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± ¡°What Iron Hammer Daoist? Do you have a death wish?¡± Chapter 281: 202: Ive become the illegitimate child of the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu City? _2 Chapter 281: Chapter 202: I¡¯ve be the illegitimate child of the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu City? _2 ¡°That¡¯s Master Xu, the Northwest Hammer King!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with the rumors? Master Xu is so handsome and dashing, how could he be mentally depraved?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, look at the way he¡¯s throwing money around. He¡¯s so charming, I wish I could crawl into his bed at night¡­ wuuu!¡± A female ghost had stars in her eyes. A ghost nearby sneered, ¡°You, a ghost who fell face-first from a building, are just dreaming. Master Xu¡¯s five wives are all as beautiful as heavenly immortals, what would he want with a piece of crap like you?¡± ¡°Who the fuck are you talking about? I¡¯ll fight you!¡± For a moment, chaos broke out in the brothel. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened, earning you +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°A ghost is frightened, earning you +10 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Leaving the brothel, Xu Yang looked puzzled. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ Why did I suddenly earn so many merit points? ¡°Most paranormal creatures must have recognized me¡­¡± Xu Yang felt a sense of mncholy as he thought, ¡°Your name proceeds you, indeed. No wonder many powerful martial artists in the martial world choose shy names for themselves¡­¡± On the streets of the Ghost Market, Yin spirits wandered about. Various ghosts floated around each stand, selecting their favorite items. Some ghosts, deprived of the money they burned in life, could only leave in pain when they find something irresistible. Behind the dark stands, ghosts were hiding in the shadows. These ghosts were mostly fierce and malicious, waiting for neers to break the rules and strike at the right time. A few young people were wearing masks, perhaps visiting the Ghost Market for the first time, and were full of curiosity. An instructor whispered words of caution, exining the rules of the Ghost Market. Xu Yang felt even more emotional at that moment. To think he had also been this naive on his first visit to the Ghost Market, both curious and respectful. Soon after, half a month had passed. The eight Ghost Market administrators, including the four Great Generals and the Chiyan Ghost King, were killed by themselves, Yue Qiluo became their own wife, and the remaining three became their own followers¡­ Even the Ghost Market Master probably wouldn¡¯t being back! After all, Lord Cui had already spoken. Though not explicitly mentioned, this was probably why Xu Yang provided him with ¡°weapons.¡±
    That being said, Xu Yang was now the true master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. ¡°Have you heard? The Great General is dead!¡± ¡°Which Great General?¡± ¡°Well, in our Xi Xia Ghost Market, is there a second ghost who dares to call himself the Great General?¡±
    ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°The Great General is said to have reached a realm above ghost king level, and he once followed the Ghost Market Master. It¡¯s not just Xi Xia, nobody in the entire northwestern underworld dares to kill him!¡± ¡°Ghosts and monsters may not dare to kill him, what about the human world?¡± ¡°I also heard that it was the Hammer Daoist who took action¡­ Apparently, the Hammer Daoist killed the Chiyan Ghost King and their ilk, causing the Great General to kidnap Miss Yue, forcing the Hammer Daoist to go alone to the General¡¯s Residence¡­ Who would have thought, the Hammer Daoist has an astonishing background, knew the chief judge of the Underworld Pce, Lord Cui, who personally opened the gates of hell and threw the General and his ghost servants into Fengdu City¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Why would Lord Cui, such a legendary figure, help the Hammer Daoist?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know¡­ Rumor has it that the Hammer Daoist is not a worldly person but the illegitimate child of some bigwig in the Underworld Pce¡­ and this bigwig, I don¡¯t have to say for you to guess!¡± ¡°Could it be the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu?¡± ¡°It has to be! The Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is the only one who can deploy Lord Cui who held his post in Fengdu City¡­¡± On the streets of a Ghost Market, a group of ghosts whispered to each other. Xu Yang felt the hair on his scalp stand on end¡­ What the hell? Do rumors always be distorted like this?
    He became the ¡°illegitimate child of the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu¡± overnight¡­ If this goes on, he may even be Emperor Dongyue¡¯s son¡­ Returning to the grocery store. Yue Qiluo had also returned. ¡°My Lord, the haunted house you wanted has been prepared.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang was delighted, ¡°That was fast! Show me!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Yue Qiluo led the way andughed, ¡°Now that the Great General is dead, the entire Xi Xia Ghost Market is in our hands. We can have as many properties as we want. Moreover, I¡¯ve recruited three thousand underworld soldiers who used to follow the Great General to help. Naturally, our progress is fast.¡± The haunted house location was still on the same street, just about 100 meters away from the grocery store. Yue Qiluo had connected ten stores, transforming the exterior into a giant beast¡¯s mouth. ¡°These ten stores were originally the properties of the Great General, but now they belong tons.¡± Yue Qiluo introduced, ¡°The stores have two floors and a basement. I was worried the space would be insufficient, so I had the three-thousand underworld soldiers dig a second underground level.¡± ¡°I also did some simple decorations, I don¡¯t know if it fits My Lord¡¯s taste.¡± Xu Yang looked around, nodded in satisfaction, hugged Yue Qiluo, and said, ¡°Thankyou, Madam¡­You¡¯re very thoughtful!¡±
    In reality, setting up the haunted house didn¡¯t require any decoration. Chapter 282: 202: Have I Become the Illegitimate Child of Fengdu Ghost Emperor? _3 Chapter 282: Chapter 202: Have I Be the Illegitimate Child of Fengdu Ghost Emperor? _3 Even if you set it up to be super realistic, the scene can¡¯t scare spirits in the slightest. A man and a ghost shared an intimate moment in the basement before emerging. Xu Yang said: ¡°Madam, you should send people to the busiest ces in the market to advertise. Announce that our ghost house is opening its doors with rewards for all. Any brave souls who dare to venture into our ghost house, regardless of sess or failure, will be rewarded with 10 billion pieces ofherworld currency!¡± ¡°On top of that, if anyone canst 10 minutes in the ghost house, they will receive an additional reward of 10 billion. If theyst 20 minutes, they¡¯ll get 20 billion; 40 billion for 30 minutes, and so on. Anyone who canst an hour in the ghost house can walk away with a 500 billion cash prize, which I will personally convert and hand over!¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°Since today is our opening, let¡¯s hold a lottery event. Everyone who can endure for 10 minutes in the ghost house will qualify for a prize drawing¡­the highest prize is a cash reward of one trillion. Every additional 10 minutes endured results in one more chance to win.¡± Yue Qiluo was shocked, she said, ¡°Husband, isn¡¯t this too much? It¡¯s already great that we aren¡¯t charging for the ghost house, if we have to pay out¡­how will we profit?¡± ¡°This Xi Xia Ghost Market is now our ghost market, and the spirits in the market are essentially our citizens.¡± Xu Yang replied: ¡°I see many spirits living in abject poverty, neglected by their descendants, who haven¡¯t given offerings for years¡­ This ghost house is our way of providing welfare to our citizens.¡± Soon.
    A group of underworld soldiers made their way onto the streets, starting a publicity campaign. The news was like a bombshell. Spirits surged toward the ghost house like mad, leaving the martial world figures who had sneaked into the ghost market dumbfounded¡­ ¡°Wait¡­Did I hear that right?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King, has opened a ghost house in the ghost market?¡± II II A few of the martial world figures who came in a group were taken aback. They looked at each other for a long time before saying, ¡°Who¡¯d think to open a ghost house in the ghost market? That¡¯s some out-of-the-box thinking!¡± ¡°People say that Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King¡¯s reputation in the supernatural world is terrible. He often does things that normal people can¡¯tprehend. I initially thought he just hated Yin spirits and malevolent beings, but now¡­ I think the guy might be a bit nuts!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got to admit, the fact that the Northwest Hammer King could make a name for himself in the ghost market, and even dare to explode his identity to do business, does show some ability. Should we go check it out?¡± A few of the martial people, wearing masks and concealing their energies, made their way towards the ghost house. Outside the ghost house. Yue Qiluo has arranged many underworld soldiers to maintain order. Ma Long was among them. At this moment, he was full of pride with the underworld soldiers obeying hismands. They dared not deviate from his orders.N?v(el)B\\jnn He crossed his legs and sat on a chair, while two young female ghosts massaged his arms and back. Ma Long pointed at the queue of spirits and scolded: ¡°Slow down, what¡¯s the rush¡­ One by one, if any stampede happens, we¡¯re not responsible!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Ma Long pointed with his hand and said, ¡°You, you, you¡­and you!¡± ¡°Yes, you five masked mene here!¡± A group of underworld soldiers immediately stepped forward and brought the five martial world figures over. The five martial-world figures didn¡¯t know Ma Long. Seeing the formation of the underworld soldiers behind him and the female ghosts massaging him, they thought he was a high-ranking official in the ghost market and hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Sir, what do you need us for?¡±
    Ma Long looked at the five people and leisurely said: ¡°You all are still alive, right? Our ghost house isn¡¯t open to the living!¡± PS: Here¡¯s the second update, still over 4000 words in this big chapter. Thanks to big boss HAHAMA for the 5000-point reward! Chapter 283: 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! Chapter 283: Chapter 203: Madly umting merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! As soon as Ma Long spoke, the ghosts in line simultaneously turned their gazes toward the martial artists! The martial artists couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Living people entering the Ghost Market need to cover their ¡°living breath¡±; otherwise, they could easily be targeted by vengeful Yin spirits. There were plenty of tragic precedents for this, with most not making it out of the Ghost Market alive!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°No!¡± ¡°Sir is joking!¡± One of them, sweating coldly, hurriedly said: ¡°We are all genuine ghosts. We wear masks because we have ugly appearances and don¡¯t want to scare you.¡± Ma Long looked suspiciously and said, ¡°Swear that if you¡¯re not a ghost, you won¡¯t die well. How about that?¡± ¡°???¡± The martial artist hesitated, his face turning purple beneath the mask. Ma Long continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to swear. You say you¡¯re a ghost, show me by pulling off your own head¡­ I¡¯ll believe you if you can.¡±
    The martial artists fell silent. The Yin spirits and malevolent beings in line together shouted, ¡°Pull off the head! Pull off the head! Pull off the head!¡± Looking like they were facing a formidable enemy, the martial artists were even prepared to break out by killing their way through! Ma Long finally got up andughed, ¡°Alright, alright, it was just a joke. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re living people. The current Xi Xia Ghost Market is my brother¡¯s territory, and I assure you that no ghosts will harm you. However, you indeed cannot enter this ghost house, as it is a benefit my brother has arranged for the many Yin spirits and ghosts in the market.¡± The more Ma Long said this, the more curious the martial artists became. Northwest Hammer King Master Xu didn¡¯t look like a fool. He set up a ghost house in the Ghost Market, didn¡¯t charge an entrance fee, and even paid to attract these ghosts. Surely there was some secret. But there were too many underworld soldiers behind Ma Long. Moreover, their identities as living people had been exposed by Ma Long. The martial artists dared not make any reckless moves, so they whispered a few words amongst themselves and hurriedly left the Ghost Market. There¡¯s no need to mention them anymore. At this moment. The first batch of ghosts, who ran the fastest, had finally entered the ghost house. There were thirty ghosts in this batch, half of which were Red Robes, and the rest were vengeful spirits close to the level of Red Robe¡­ Being fast required strength as well. As soon as they entered the ghastly, gaping maw of the ghost house, they directly arrived on the second floor, where there was a vast, empty dark space with few decorations and adornments. If a regr person were in such a dark space, they would undoubtedly be unable to adapt. Even if they had great courage, a sense of fear would inevitably arise in their hearts. But these were spirits, vengeful spirits! For them, this darkness was not only fear-free but also gave them a feeling of being home. Upon entering the darkness, the strongest of the Red Robes spoke: ¡°Everyone, gather together¡­ This iron hammer Daoist has a notorious reputation, and he can¡¯t possibly be so kind as to give us money for free. We must be careful to avoid falling for his tricks!¡± One vengeful spirit shivered upon hearing this and whispered, ¡°If we keep calling him Iron Hammer Daoist, will he get angry ande to hammer us to death?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Red Robe who just spoke earlier said with a much smaller voice, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to cooperate and join forces so that we won¡¯t be afraid of Iron Hammer¡­ Master!¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vengeful spirit frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vengeful spirit frightened, merit points +50.¡±
    ¡°Ding¡­¡± In the depths of the darkness, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Wasn¡¯t it said that ghosts weren¡¯t afraid of ghost houses¡­? Why did it seem like these ghosts had small guts now? The first batch of ghosts had just entered the ghost house, and he hadn¡¯t done anything yet. And they had already started providing him with merit points! The subsequent ghosts began to enter the ghost house one after another. The entrance to the ghost house led directly to the second floor above ground. And then,yer byyer down. At this moment, Xu Yang was sitting in the underground second floor of the ghost house. He sat on the chair Yue Qiluo had prepared for him, with a small table next to it, holding melon seeds, snacks, and wine. As more and more ghosts entered the ghost house, Xu Yang secretly activated his energy and used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± His ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± had reached an exaggerated level. Let alone Red Robe vengeful spirits, even the Ghost King would be affected¡­ After all, his spiritual power had reached the ¡°Refining God¡± realm and condensed a Daoist primordial spirit! In just an instant¡­ The numerous ghosts who had entered the ghost house fell into the dream world woven by Xu Yang¡­
    This was the first dream world, the simplest. Xu Yang called it ¡°Ghost House Escape and Kill.¡± Simply put, it was him chasing them with a hammer for 10 minutes. Of course, this ¡°him¡± was naturally a dream world created by Xu Yang, but for these ghosts, there was no difference between the dream and reality. The only benefit was that they couldn¡¯t be hammered to death. If they can endure for 10 minutes, they can search for the entrance to the next floor and continue the test of the second level. If they couldn¡¯t endure for 10 minutes and were hammered to death, they could choose to be eliminated or re-experience the ¡°Escape and Kill¡± plot until they managed to endure for 10 minutes, and then they could proceed to the next floor. The next floor was the second level, which Xu Yang named ¡°Nightmare.¡± In this level, Xu Yang would evoke the deepest memories of these ghosts, reconstructing the scene before their deaths¡­ Simply put, it was to let them die once more! Chapter 284: 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears!_2 Chapter 284: Chapter 203: Madly umting merits, scaring the ghosts to tears!_2 As for what happens after death, naturally, their souls would enter the Underworld Pce, where they could be woven into dreams of sinister ghost officials, ck and White Impermanence, and the hooking of souls. Then they would be taken to Fengdu City, undergo the judgement of the Judge, and be thrown into hell, climbing Knife Mountain and descending into the Sea of Fire¡­ In short, all their dreamscapes must strive for perfection, giving the ghost yers who enter the haunted house the most real experience! With the activation of the Dream Creation Skill, the Yin spirits wandering in the darkness of the haunted house all closed their eyes and stopped moving¡­ At this moment, their ¡°world¡± in their eyes underwent a huge change. For example, the red-dressed fierce ghost that cried out before. He discovered that he and his ghost friends were in a dimly lit maze. The red-dressed fierce ghost cried out, ¡°Be careful, everyone! The Iron Hammer Daoist really has ill intentions¡­ What is that?¡± Before his voice fell, a figure suddenly shot out in front of him. The person was wearing a Daoist robe and holding arge iron hammer in his hand. The hammer¡¯s head dragged on the ground, sparks flying as it rubbed against the ground. It madly charged at him and the other ghosts who had entered the haunted house¡­ Just as they faced each other, a ghost was smashed to pieces by the hammer, turning into a wisp of green smoke that disappeared between heaven and earth! ¡°Oh my god!¡±
    A ghost jumped up and shouted, ¡°Everyone, run! This is a scheme, Iron Hammer Daoist¡¯s scheme. He tricked us intoing here to wipe us all out and kill us all¡­¡± Bang! Immediately after, the ghost that jumped up was hammered to death! ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Scheme! Scheme!¡± ¡°Everyone, run¡­¡± ¡°The Iron Hammer Daoist has gone mad. No one can stop him¡­ Quick, call the police!¡± The red-dressed fierce ghost ran the fastest! However, precisely because of this, he saw his friends who entered the haunted house with him being smashed one by one by the Iron Hammer Daoist in various ways¡­ This made him even more terrified! The fear in his heart was endlessly spreading and growing! But the path inside the maze was too long, and no matter how he tried to escape, he just couldn¡¯t get out! And the Daoist behind him, carrying a massive iron hammer, just couldn¡¯t be shaken off. The red-dressed fierce ghost looked back and saw that the Daoist¡¯s robe was stained with blood. The blood was sttered on him when he smashed his friends, and even his face was covered in blood! That blood-drenched face, with an ecstatic, eerie smile, was approaching step by step! There was no way out in front! Scared to death, the red-dressed fierce ghost knelt down and said, ¡°Master Xu, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have talked behind your back¡­ Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ Ahh!!!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With the fall of the iron hammer¡­
    The scream of the red-dressed fierce ghost echoed through the second floor of the haunted house. He remained standing, screaming for a full ten seconds¡­ Then suddenly opened his eyes, checked his body carefully, saw that his limbs were still intact, and then touched his head. Only then did he take a deep breath and exim happily, ¡°I¡¯m not dead? I¡¯m actually not dead, hahaha!¡± Simrughter filled the entire second floor! However, there were even more screams.
    The red-dressed fierce ghost turned his head to see many ghosts standing in ce with their eyes closed, looking as if they were asleep, but their mouths were screaming the most mournful screams, just like they were having the worst nightmares. He saw his friends who had entered the haunted house with him and all of them were alive. He immediately realized what was going on and thought, ¡°I understand, this is an illusion¡­¡± Just then, Xu Yang¡¯s voice echoed on the second floor. ¡°Those who persist for 10 minutes can find the entrance to the next level and proceed¡­ The losers can choose to try again or leave.¡± The many Yin spirits who had awakened from their ¡°dream¡± looked terrified. They knew it was just an ¡°illusion,¡± but the scenes that felt as real as nightmares were too terrifying. Many ghosts chose to leave, with only a few remaining. Outside the haunted house. In the long queue, the many Yin spirits were frightened by the screams from the haunted house, their faces pale¡­ Some even left the team, crying that they didn¡¯t want to y anymore! ¡°Hmm?¡± Ma Long snorted coldly. The underworld soldiers behind him surrounded the ghosts who were leaving. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You want to leave before ying?¡±
    Ma Long sneered, ¡°Our haunted house isn¡¯t a vegetable market. You can¡¯t juste and go as you please, can you?¡± That was the order Xu Yang had given him. Ghostsing to line up couldn¡¯t be allowed to leave easily. At the very least¡­ They had to experience it once! [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Heavenly Eye Skill (Minor Achievements), Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Minor Achievements), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Major Achievements). [Cultivation]: Entering the Late Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), big iron hammer [Merit Points]: 88,000 points
    [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Deep within the haunted house. Xu Yang nced at the system property panel. The merit points that were originally scarce had skyrocketed to more than 80,000 in less than an hour, and as more and more Yin spirits entered the haunted house, this number continued to soar! Chapter 285: 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! 3 Chapter 285: Chapter 203: Madly umting merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! 3 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +20, cooking skills +1.¡± ¡°Dinosaur!¡± ¡°Human ghost is frightened, merit points +20, Water Maniption Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One system prompt after another sounded continuously as if a QQ.ount had just logged in and 999+ messages popped up at once. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t find it noisy and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The value behind the[Merit Pointsjcolumn visibly skyrocketed and reached 90,000 points in a short time, heading up towards 100,000! 20 minutester, the 100,000 marks were broken!
    Besides that, Xu Yang also gained many strange and unusual abilities. For example, cooking. Driving. Piano skills, oral skills, dance, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall, and so on¡­ The only disappointment for Xu Yang was that most of the ghosts had tiny guts and stopped at the first level. Only one-tenth of them dared to face the challenge and entered the second level. However¡­ When they experienced their ¡°death¡± once again, they copsed. Some ghosts were scared and crying incessantly. Even those who could hold up couldn¡¯t bear it when they saw the ck and White Impermanence performed, and took them into Fengdu City. Soon. Three or four hours had passed. At this point, it was around 5 AM. It was almost dawn, and Xu Yang helplessly got up, put away the Dream Creation Skill and announced: ¡°Today¡¯s ghost house challenge is over. If you want to challenge it again, wait until the fifteenth of the sixth lunar month, and be prepared toe back.¡± He walked out of the ghost house and saw that many ghosts were still queuing up and had not entered the ghost house. Xu Yang asked the underworld soldiers to record the names, eight characters of birth and the longest time spent in the ghost house of the ghosts and spirits who had entered the ghost house, and burn lots of underworld notes for them. Originally terrified, the ghosts perked up after receiving the underworld note rewards and thanked Xu Yang profusely. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows. Grateful to him? How could it be? What I want is for you to fear me¡­ not thank me. He became furious, took out a big hammer, and killed a fierce ghost on the spot.
    This ghost was filled with resentment and had certainly harmed many people, so Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel any stress killing him. ¡°A bunch of dog-like things, can¡¯t even hold on for an hour and dare to call themselves fierce ghosts?¡± ¡°Next time the Ghost Market opens, if there are no ghosts among you who can break today¡¯s record, I will kill you all!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze coldly swept over the many ghosts who lowered their heads, not daring to breathe.
    Some martial world members who were secretly watching the scene were tongue-tied, with a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± expression¡­ they felt that the world had be even more absurd! ADaoist priest¡­ Had actually taken control of the Ghost Market? The key point was those ghosts¡­ They were surprisingly obedient and scared to death! If the world had a few more Daoist priests like him, would there still be fierce ghosts and spirits? Xu Yang then left the Ghost Market with Ma Long. Because of the nearby funeral shops, Xu Yang visited the funeral store first. Seeing that Ma Xiaotiao was practicing on the second floor with crossed legs, Xu Yang went back to his vi. In the vi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin hadn¡¯t returned, while Yun Mengxi was still in seclusion. Now that the sky was just barely bright, Xu Yang nned to take a shower and rest for a while before taking the afternoon flight to ¡°Gan¡± province. However, he had just finished taking a shower. Wearing nothing as he came out of the bathroom, he saw two figures standing in his bedroom. One had a slender body, dressed in a moon-white robe, emanating the aura of a mature woman. The other had short ears swaying and a little tail behind her. If not a Catgirl, who else could it be?
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit is frightened, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +10000, de skill +1.¡± Xu Yang: PS: Happy Lantern Festival everyone! Chapter 286: 204: Do I have to buy a ticket to go to my own house? (Please subscribe!) Chapter 286: Chapter 204: Do I have to buy a ticket to go to my own house? (Please subscribe!) 10000 merit points! The system notification in Xu Yang¡¯s mind caused him to pause for a moment. Despite currently possessing 4.00,000 huge merit points, 10,000 points weren¡¯t much for him¡­ But they were earned all at once! 10,000 for a single instance, what kind of concept was this? A red-robed level yin spirit could provide Xu Yang with 50 merit points each time, meaning it would take 200 times to umte this many points! Without reaching the red-robed level, even if Xu Yang used all the methods he could think of, the chances of him getting this many merit points were slim ¨C ghosts had their limits! ¡°If I could scare Yue Niang ten or eight more times, I¡¯d be rich.¡± Xu Yang recovered his thoughts and muttered to himself beforeughing and saying, ¡°Yue Niang, have you finished refining thend decree?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yue Niang lowered her head and blushed as she answered.
    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Xu Yang congratted her while walking towards the balcony,ughing, ¡°From now on, you are an Earthly Land Lord, a divine spirit and yin deity revered and worshiped by people. Even if you enter the Underworld Pce, you¡¯ll have a kind of civil servant status, and you won¡¯t have to worry about revealing your identity anymore.¡± His bedroom balcony was spacious and had a custom-made red wooden tea table. Xu Yang sat down casually, saying, ¡°Why are you still standing? Come, sit.¡± Yue Niang and Xiao Miao didn¡¯t dare look at Xu Yang, and sat down with their heads lowered.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It seems that the rumors in the ghost circle are not wrong¡­ How does Master Xu not wear¡­ not wear clothes?¡± Yue Niang¡¯s heart raced as if it was about to jump out of her throat. She secretly nced at Xu Yang and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°So big¡­¡± Xiao Miao didn¡¯t say a word, but her feelings at the moment were probably simr to Yue Niang¡¯s. Xu Yang remained calm. It was as if he had forgotten he wasn¡¯t wearing clothes. He said, ¡°This tea table is just a decoration¡­ Young people don¡¯t drink tea that much¡­ Let¡¯s drink some alcohol.¡± As he spoke, he got up, walked over to Yue Niang and Xiao Miao, took out wine sses, and poured some wine for Yue Niang. As he turned¡­ That thing brushed past Yue Niang¡¯s arm. Yue Niang subconsciously moved aside. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened, merit points +10000, de skill +1.¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed and poured some wine for Xiao Miao in the same manner. ¡°Ding!¡± The feline spirit is frightened, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡±
    Yue Niang held the wine ss and quickly took a sip to calm her shock. As a ghost immortal, she had already formed a flesh and blood body, so there was no difference between her and a normal person in terms of body structure. Naturally, she could drink alcohol directly. After steadying her mind, she finally said, ¡°Master Xu, I heard from Xiao Miao that you¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±
    When it came to serious matters, Xu Yang was much more reserved. He poured a ss of wine for himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go toXishan Wanshou Pce to deal with a few enemies. You cane along with me to help out.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Yue Niang immediately agreed, then got up with the cat and asked, ¡°Master Xu, when will we leave? How will we get there? I¡¯lle to find you when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Husband, husband!¡± At that moment¡­ Bang! Mengxi barged into the bedroom, her face full of joy, saying, ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve finished my retreat, and my¡­huh?¡± Before she could finish speaking, Mengxi froze on the spot. Her mouth slowly opened wide as her big eyes scanned Yue Niang, Xiao Miao and Xu Yang in disbelief, and she asked, ¡°Husband, who are these two women?¡± For a moment, Yue Niang and Xiao Miao were even more embarrassed. Blushing and lowering their heads, they didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ But Xu Yang maintained a calm demeanor. He stepped forward and took Mengxi¡¯s hand, introducing Yue Niang and Xiao Miao, ¡°This is my wife, Mengxi, a person from the Song Dynasty, and a female zombie.¡± ¡°Wife, this is Yue Niang, a ghost immortal who sneaked into Wu City from the Underworld Pce. Her Earthly Land Lord identity allows her to stay in the human world¡­ And this is Xiao Miao, her true form is an orange cat ¨C a Demon King Realm.¡±
    ¡°For this trip to the Xishan Wanshou Pce, besides the two of us, I would like Yue Niang toe along to assist us.¡± Upon hearing this, Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°With a ghost immortal joining us, won¡¯t we be able to go all-out in our fight?¡± Immediately, she approached Yue Niang and Xiao Miao and started chatting with them. Meanwhile, Xu Yang quietly put on some clothes. After chatting with Yue Niang and Xiao Miao for a while, Mengxi found an excuse to leave. Xu Yang reminded them, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight for 12 noon¡­ We have some way to go from Wu City to the airport, so Yue Niang, make sure to get ready in advance. I¡¯lle pick you up at around 10 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Alright, Master Xu.¡± Yue Niang and Xiao Miao jumped out of the window and disappeared with a whoosh. Mengxi, on the other hand, turned to Xu Yang with a smirk and said, ¡°Husband, why weren¡¯t you wearing clothes when you were with Yue Niang and Xiao Miao?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I came out after taking a shower, and they were already in the room. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for me to not entertain the guests and instead go find clothes to wear, would it?¡± Mengxi: ¡°¡­¡± She opened her mouth, feeling that Xu Yang¡¯s words seemed to make some sense, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to refute it. So, she could only grab Xu Yang¡¯s weakness and show her small fangs while threatening to demand good treatment; otherwise, she¡¯d tell the other sisters¡­ Although Xu Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of Mengxi tattling, she didn¡¯t just seize his weakness, she also squatted down¡­ After a long time, Xu Yang and Mengxi finally left the bedroom.
    At this point, Liu Shishi and the others had returned, and they looked at the man and zombie with teasing eyes. Yang Yin even joked, ¡°Elder Sister Mengxi, you¡¯re so shameless, not only was your voice so loud early in the morning, but you also called your husband ¡®daddy¡¯!¡± Chapter 287: 204: Do I have to buy a ticket to go to my own house? (Please subscribe!)_2 Chapter 287: Chapter 204: Do I have to buy a ticket to go to my own house? (Please subscribe!)_2 The five sisters were free-spirited when they gathered together. Yun Mengxi wasn¡¯t even embarrassed; instead, she retorted, ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t understand. Guys often need this kind of incentive to be more virile¡­¡± Laughter echoed throughout the vi. It was now 9 a.m. Liu Shishi had already prepared breakfast, adding extra goji berries to the porridge for nourishment. While eating breakfast, Wang Hou called. He got straight to the point, asking Xu Yang¡¯s ns to go to the Xishan Wanshou Pce. He didn¡¯t discourage Xu Yang or try to persuade him otherwise. Instead, heughed and stated, ¡°Since you¡¯ve made your decision, go for it. The old Daoist priest will also attend the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s transmission prayer ceremony. I¡¯ve also been invited, but I don¡¯t n on going to Xishan Wanshou Pce. I¡¯m heading to Min Province for a military exercise // Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ He could almost guess what Wang Hou was implying. He knew about a military region in Min Province, which was said to be near the ancestral territory of the Lu Shan Sect. The so-called military exercise probably consisted of firing artillery shells near the Sect¡­
    ¡°Minister Wang, how about I just go to Min Province instead of Xishan Wanshou Pce? I could use this opportunity to bring down the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s headquarters,¡± Xu Yang joked. Wang Hou replied in all seriousness, ¡°That won¡¯t work. Our Spirits Management Bureau can¡¯t casually intervene in martial world disputes. That¡¯s a rule I¡¯ve set.¡± You already have your guns pointed at their headquarters, isn¡¯t that considered intervening? Xu Yang muttered in his mind. However, he was a bit touched. After all, Wang Hou was doing this for him¡­ ¡°Minister Wang, thank you. Next time you¡¯re in Wu City, I¡¯ll treat you to Guoqiang¡¯s Food Hand Grip!¡± After the call, Xu Yang called Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo over and instructed, ¡°The Great General of the Ghost Market is dead. The remaining three ghost kings are under ourmand, and Lord Cui has agreed to eliminate the Ghost Market¡¯s leader. Now, Xi Xia Ghost Market ispletely under our control. It¡¯s time to change the way we manage it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking the same.¡± Yue Qiluo nodded, ¡°First of all, some of the ghosts in the Ghost Market cause trouble and harm people. Martial artists who enter the Ghost Market are always cautious, fearful of revealing their human nature. They have to be very careful when doing business, afraid of attracting the attention of malicious spirits.¡± ¡°I think we should establish regtions to help these martial artists feel safe in our Xi Xia Ghost Market. Under these conditions, the human-ghost interaction will definitely improve the living conditions of the ghosts in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°The martial artists, in return, can search the Ghost Market for all kinds of treasures¡­¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Xu Yang interrupted Yue Qiluo: ¡°My idea is to strengthen this area of management, to keep these martial artists as far away from our Xi Xia Ghost Market as possible¡­ To enter the Ghost Market, they first need to pass our inspection and approval¡­otherwise, all the treasures of the Xi Xia Ghost Market will be pocketed by these martial artists, right?¡± Now that I own the Xi Xia Ghost Market, why would I let others make a profit? Currently, all industries under the management of the Great General, the Chiyan Ghost King, and others have been taken over by Yue Qiluo, such as the casinos, restaurants, and brothels¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s n was to open a bank in the Ghost Market, where all the Yin spirits could exchange their treasures or other items for underworld banknotes. In time, we¡¯ll have an appropriate exchange rate. In this way, not only can we improve the lives of the peace-loving ghosts in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, but we can also make quite a lot of money. It¡¯s a win-win situation! Around 10 a.m., Xu Yang called Ma Long. In no time, Ma Long arrived in his car.
    After getting into the car with Yun Mengxi, Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Niujia Street¡¯s amusement park to pick someone up first.¡± They arrived at the amusement park, Picked up Yue Niang, and then headed straight to Hedong Airport. Meanwhile, Xiao Miao had transformed back into her true form and nestled in Yue Niang¡¯s arms throughout the journey, her gaze full of awe whenever she looked at Xu Yang.
    Ma Long was also a cat lover. Seeing that the little orange cat was well-behaved during the journey, not running around or causing a fuss, he said with affection while exiting the car, ¡°This little cat is so cute. May I stroke it?¡± As he extended his hand¡­ ¡°Buzz off!¡± Before he could touch Xiao Miao, she cursed in humannguage, ¡°You little ck fattie! Take a look at yourself before you act. You¡¯re so ugly yet you dare to touch me?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­..¡± His hand froze mid-air, staring at Xu Yang in surprise after a prolonged silence, and asked: ¡°A monster?¡± Xu Yang nodded, saying: ¡°Alright, we have arrived at the airport, you can go back first¡­ I¡¯ll call you when I get back.¡± He entered the airport. Only then did Xu Yang remember¡­ Yun Mengxi and Yue Niang couldn¡¯t buy tickets on their own, so he had no choice but to call Feng Zhaoqing. Feng Zhaoqing asked: ¡°Master Xu, you are at the airport now, right? Which ticket window?¡± After understanding the situation, Feng Zhaoqing said: ¡°Master Xu, wait a moment, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± It was not more than ten minutes after hanging up the phone when a man appearing to be an airport authority came running over. He personally escorted Xu Yang, Yue Niang, and Yun Mengxi to the first ss cabin of the aircraft.
    ¡°It seems that after we get back, Feng Zhaoqing will have to get you some ID cards. You can hardly move without an ID in the human world these days.¡± The flight took off on time at 12:05. At 15:35 in the afternoon, itnded at Jiangxi Nanchang International Airport. After leaving the airport, Xu Yang hired a private car and headed straight for Xishan Town. Located 25 kilometers west of Nanchang City, Xishan Town is also known as the ¡°West Gate¡± of Nanchang, with convenient transportation and an ideal location. It is a key construction town in the province and a model town for socialist new rural construction throughout the city. It is a major tourist town. Famous tourist attractions include Yanjialing Battery, Nine Dragons Mountain, Luowa Street, Baixian Hill, etc. The most famous tourist attraction, however, is Wanshou Pce! In Xishan Town, people are ustomed to calling Wanshou Pce the ¡°Yulong Wanshou Pce¡±. From Xishan Town, heading southwest, one can see Wanshou Pce as soon as they leave town.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as they entered Xishan Town, Yun Mengxi curiously asked: ¡°Husband, is Daoism so popr in this town? Why are there so many Daoist priests on this main street?¡± Yue Niang was also quite intrigued. Even the little orange cat in her arms was looking around curiously. Fortunately, Yun Mengxi, Xiao Mao, and Yue Niang all had profound knowledge and were undetectable by ordinary Daoist priests.
    ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is holding a grand prayer and gratitude ceremony in Wanshou Pce tomorrow. They¡¯ve invited experts and dignitaries from various Daoist Sects toe and witness the event. Therefore, there are naturally more Daoist priests on the streets,¡± Xu Yang rified. Yun Mengxi pipes up again: ¡°I understand what the prayer ceremony is, but what does ¡®returning to the Sect¡¯ mean?¡± ¡°The Lu Shan and Jingming Sects have been separated since the Tang Dynasty. During the battle for leadership 20 years ago, our Jingming Sect was tragically defeated. Now, the Lu Shan Sect has seized Wanshou Pce on West Mountain and dered itself the legitimate sessor of Heavenly Master Xu. This prayer ceremony is merely a show to prove their legitimacy to the outside world.¡± Yue Niang, being a soul from the Underworld Pce, didn¡¯t really understand the session of the Daoist Sects in the human world. However, the little orange cat became curious: ¡°Isn¡¯t Yulong Wanshou Pce the ancestral homnd of the Jingming Sect? How did it fall into the hands of the Lu Shan Sect?¡± At this question, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how to answer. He simplyughed and said: ¡°The ancestral homnd of the Jingming Sect will always belong to the Jingming Sect. My visit this time is to reim Yulong Wanshou Pce¡­ Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, have a meal, and then visit Yulong Wanshou Pce.¡± Although Xishan Town was just a small town, because it was a major tourist town, there were plenty of hotels and guesthouses. Due to the ¡°grand prayer ceremony,¡± all therger hotels were upied by people from various Daoist Sects and believers from all over the country. As a result, Xu Yang had to settle for a guesthouse, booking two rooms. After eating a random meal on the street, one human, one spirit, one zombie, and one monster arrived at Xishan Wanshou Pce. It was not yet six in the afternoon, and tourists were still flocking to Xishan Wanshou Pce. In front of the pce, staff were selling tickets, and one could only enter after buying a ticket. The price of the tickets was not too expensive. It cost 68 per adult, 28 for a child over 1.2 meters, and 38 for a child exceeding 1.4 meters. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to buy a ticket. He had traveled from Wu City to Gan Province to make a fuss! When he was stopped, he sneered and said: ¡°This is outrageous, this is my Jingming Sect¡¯s Wanshou Pce on West Mountain¡­ You want me to buy a ticket to enter my own home?¡±
    ¡°¡­.¡± The staff freze. He was just an ordinary person,pletely unaware of the underlying grudges and secrets. Xu Yang then said: ¡°Go, find the person in charge of the temple. I want to see who dares to charge me for admission!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here, still 4000+ chapters. Thanks to Daoist Kong Zhu for the 500 points reward! Chapter 288: 205: I want this Wanshou Palace, the blood will flow like a river! Chapter 288: Chapter 205: I want this Wanshou Pce, the blood will flow like a river! There were already many touristsing to visit Xishan Wanshou Pce and offer incense to the shrine. Add to it that tomorrow was the ¡°Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect Returning Ancestral Ceremony and Blessing Praying Ceremony¡±, there are quite a few people from all walks of life, martial world figures, and disciples of various Daoist sects. Xu Yang¡¯smotion immediately attracted the attention of many people. Especially the statement ¡°I go back to my own house, and you ask me to buy a ticket?¡± aroused the curiosity of many people, who couldn¡¯t help but gather around. ¡°You¡­are you Xu Yang, the weakened master?¡± Someone recognized Xu Yang. After all, Xu Yang was once a trending figure. His battle with killers from the Asura Sect on the inte spread widely, especially the fact that his Daoist body was ¡°a bit weak¡± yet he used his forehead to withstand a bullet, which was yed up byizens. As the first person recognized Xu Yang, a wave of discussion erupted in the crowd! ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s Xu Yang, the director! I¡¯ve seen his videos!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect Xu Yang to be even more handsome in person than in the video!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xu Yang from Wu City? How could he say Xishan Wanshou Pce is his home?¡±
    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Xu Yang is a Daoist priest?¡± ¡°Do you remember Wang Wei, the number one paparazzi in the entertainment industry? A few years ago, he retired from the inte, but he recently announced he¡¯sing back and imed to be Baixiao Sheng from the martial world. He wrote an article specifically about Xu Yang¡­saying that Xu Yang is the grandson of the former head of Wanshou Pce, Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°The Northwest Hammer King¡­why is he here?¡± For the tourists and believers who came to offer incense, it was just a discussion. But those Daoist disciples and martial world figures all changed their expressions. Especially those who were older and knew something about the controversy over the Daoist lineage of Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect, they murmured, ¡°Finally¡­The cycle of cause and effect, the heavenly power¡¯s retribution, Lu Shan Sect¡¯s actions back then have finally borne the fruit of evil!¡± ¡°Just by Xu Yang? A mere Entering Dao Realm, how can he shake the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s mountain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­do you really think that Xu Yang became invincible just because he killed several elders of Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°That may not be true¡­ the Northwest Hammer King is not just a Daoist, haven¡¯t you all seen the video that spread online? He resisted bullets with his physical body, even a mid-Innate Realm killer couldn¡¯t break his defense, and heprehended the essence of the sword¡­¡± ¡°This shows that his martial arts cultivation can at least beparable to a peak martial grandmaster, and Master Xu also relied on thunder to enter the Dao Realm. With his current age, no one can predict his future achievements, it¡¯s not impossible for him to topple the Lu Shan Sect!¡± If it was an ordinary person making trouble, the staff could easily handle it. But as Xu Yang stirred things up and the crowd gathered, some people from the Maoshan Sect even came forward to chat, some martial world figures also took the initiative to make friends, especially since the martial arts and Daoist skills had recently been made public, and now Lu Shan Sect was about to hold the ¡°Returning Ancestral Ceremony and Blessing Praying Ceremony¡±, this event attracted quite a few media reporters. When the reporters discovered Xu Yang¡¯s identity, they immediately surrounded him with their cameras pointing at Xu Yang. This incident quickly rmed the Daoist priests inside Xishan Wanshou Pce. Although the Lu Shan Sect was now in charge of Xishan Wanshou Pce, there were still some Jingming Sect disciples present. These Jingming Sect disciples had long been oppressed by the Lu Shan Sect, and when they heard the news, they all came out of the Daoist pce. They had mostly heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation, knowing that Xu Yang was a disciple of the former head of Jingming Sect, ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu¡± Xu Zhiyuan, and they couldn¡¯t help but ignite hope in their hearts. ¡­ In Wanshou Pce¡­
    A young Daoist priest shouted, ¡°Second Senior Brother, it¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible¡­¡± This ¡°Second Senior Brother¡± was a somewhat chubby Daoist priest. He was a disciple of Wei Daochang, the ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡±, who is now the leader of Xishan Wanshou Pce. Since his ¡°Big Senior Brother¡± was in seclusion trying to break through the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±, the responsibility for the major and minor affairs of the Dao Pce had fallen upon him. ¡°This is a ce of quietness in the Dao Pce, what¡¯s with the shouting and screaming?¡± ¡°Second Senior Brother¡± was watching a short video on his phone and quickly put away his phone when he heard the noise. He picked up a Daoist book and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±
    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± The disciple panted, ¡°The Northwest Hammer King, Xu Yang¡­he¡¯s here, right outside the Dao Pce!¡± ¡°What?¡± Second Senior Brother jumped up from his chair in a shock, and said, ¡°How dare hee to Wanshou Pce? Who gave him the guts? Who is he with? How many people came with him?¡± ¡°It seems to be just him.¡± That disciple thought for a moment, and said, ¡°No, besides Xu Yang, there are two women!¡± ¡°Ghost King!¡± Second Senior Brother took a deep breath, and then sneered, ¡°It is said that Xu Yang kept a Ghost King¡­ But does he think that with just a Ghost King, he dares to cause trouble in my Wanshou Pce?¡± ¡°You go out first and guide the people to disperse the tourists. I¡¯m going to see the sect leader.¡± ¡­¡­ Outside Xishan Wanshou Pce, at the Dao Pce. ¡°Master Xu, are you also a disciple of Wanshou Pce?¡± ¡°Master Xu, are youing back to Wanshou Pce this time to attend the prayer and blessing ceremony?¡±
    ¡°Master Xu, can you tell us about the Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Master Xu, as a person who has attained the Dao, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for you, for the sake of a few tens of dors for the entrance fee, to embarrass a staff member of the scenic area, is it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Faced with the reporter¡¯s questions, Xu Yang originally answered well, but he couldn¡¯t stop the idiotic remarks by one of the reporters, which made Xu Yang¡¯s gaze condense, and he immediately looked over, asking coldly, ¡°Which media are you from?¡± The reporter was somewhat frightened by Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, but she was not afraid and bravely said, ¡°As we all know, the people selling tickets here are staff members of the scenic area arranged by the Tourism and Culture Bureau. If you say you are a disciple of Lu Shan Sect, why not reveal your identity and instead embarrass an ordinary ticket seller?¡± Xu Yang looked at the camera and said, ¡°First, I am not a disciple of Lu Shan Sect, but a disciple of Jingming Sect!¡± ¡°Second, this West Mountain Wanshou Pce is the ancestral home of my Jingming Sect, built in memory of Master Xu. Why should I buy a ticket to visit the ancestral home of my own sect?¡± ¡°Well said!¡± As soon as Xu Yang finished speaking, a sudden cheer came. The crowd and the media personnel all looked in the direction of the sound, only to see dozens of disciples dressed in Daoist robes, walking quickly with excited expressions and some with red eyes. A Daoist in his 40s even knelt down on one knee, saying loudly, ¡°Li Yuanchang, the 27th generation disciple of Jingming Sect, pay my respects to Uncle Master Xu Yang!¡± The rest of the Daoists followed suit, kneeling on one knee and saying in unison, ¡°Pay respects to Uncle Master Xu Yang!¡± This scene left the onlookers stunned, especially the news media, who started filming frantically.N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Looking at these Daoists who were much older than himself, Xu Yang immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Please get up, everyone. I am not deserving of such a great honor from all of you.¡± The leading master, ¡°Li Yuanchang,¡± said: ¡°Uncle Master, you are a disciple of the Jing generation under Supreme Sage Qingxu, while we are of the Yuan generation, two generations apart from you. It is only right for us to pay our respects to you.¡± Xu Yang was about to exin¡­ When another cold snort sounded. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Li Yuanchang, how dare you leave the Dao Pce gate without the permission of Second Senior Brother?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted again, only to see another group of people in Daoist robes approaching. However, unlike the previous group of Daoists, thetter had shiny robes and arrogant demeanor. Upon seeing this, Li Yuanchang whispered to Xu Yang, ¡°Uncle Master, these are all disciples of Lu Shan Sect¡­ In recent years, we have been living a difficult life in Wanshou Pce, and everything depends on the face of Lu Shan Sect.¡± As he spoke, A man in his forties had tears in his eyes and choked out, ¡°We are not afraid of death¡­ But after the sect leader disappeared, the people of Jingming Sect either died, scattered, or surrendered¡­ There are only a few dozen of us left in the Jingming Sect, and we could only endure the humiliation¡­ We were afraid¡­ Afraid that the Jingming Sect would be severed!¡± Xu Yang took a deep breath. Li Yuanchang spoke lightly, but Xu Yang could imagine the contempt and treatment they had suffered over the past twenty years.
    He patted Li Yuanchang on the shoulder and whispered, ¡°You have all suffered a lot over the years!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice grew louder as he took a step forward and said, ¡°From now on, you will no longer have to suffer like this¡­ All the things you have lost over the years, I, Xu Yang, will help you reim them one by one today!¡± He stood in front of the dozens of Jingming Sect disciples. Among these Jingming Sect disciples¡­ There was hardly a young person among them¡­ The youngest one was over 35 years old! After all, following the struggle for the orthodox Daoist lineage, the Jingming Sect lost the right to recruit disciples. These disciples, however, persevered in their original intention, enduring the humiliation of Lu Shan Sect, and being ordered around like ves, but they have been guarding thest heritage of Jingming Sect! They were looking at Xu Yang, Looking at the young man who had gained fame in the martial world in recent days, looking at his back, at that moment, they felt a sense of indescribable emotion, as if their years of perseverance had finally paid off. However, at this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with raging anger! Before this, although he had been advocating for the ¡°Jingming Sect¡± to be vindicated, In reality¡­ He was only doing it for his old master. Although he imed to be from the ¡°Jingming Sect¡± and was a disciple of the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡±, he didn¡¯t really have any feelings for the ¡°Jingming Sect¡± itself. But now it was different. These people¡­ Had brought about a strange change in his heart. Seeing the Lu Shan Sect disciples approaching, Xu Yang¡¯s face was calm, but his heart was already brewing a murderous intent. The leading Lu Shan Sect disciple stopped in front of Xu Yang, looked him up and down a few times, and sneered, ¡°So, you are Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? You¡¯ve got quite the guts toe to our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s territory and cause a ruckus!¡± ¡°When did Wanshou Pce, the ancestral home of my Jingming Sect, be Lu Shan Sect¡¯s territory?¡± Xu Yang stretched out a finger and slowly pointed it towards the Lu Shan Sect disciple¡¯s forehead. The disciple was horrified and tried to dodge, but found himself bound by a mysterious force, only able to watch helplessly as the finger touched his forehead. And then¡­ His consciousness scattered. He fell to the ground. Xu Yang withdrew his finger, not even ncing at the dead Lu Shan Sect disciple, stepped towards Wanshou Pce, using his power, his voice thundering, ¡°Xu Yang, the sessor of Jingming Sect, hase today to take back the ancestral home of my Jingming Sect¡­ I kindly ask the friends of Lu Shan Sect to find another ce for your Transmission Praying for Blessings Ceremony.¡± ¡°Otherwise, today¡­ I will make Wanshou Pce flow with blood!¡± ¡­ PS: I took my child for a preschool physical examination this morning, and I was 10 minuteste, I apologize. Chapter 289: 206: Invoking the Gods! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 289: Chapter 206: Invoking the Gods! (Please subscribe!) Xu Yang¡¯s voice, like thunder in spring, echoes throughout Xishan Wanshou Pce. Everyone is shocked. Especially those ordinary people who came to offer incense and tour, hearing the words ¡°blood flowing into a river,¡± they were somewhat confused for a while. Boom! Within Xishan Wanshou Pce, a powerful aura rises! ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡± Wei Daochang, wearing a Daoist robe, carrying a long sword, appears at the entrance of the Dao Pce. Behind him, there is a group of Lu Shan Sect disciples, looking down at Xu Yang, coldly saying: ¡°Xu Yang, you are young, but you sure talk big¡­ Even with just you, that zombie, and that feline spirit, you dare to stir up trouble in my Xishan Wanshou Pce?¡± Behind Wei Daochang, a female Taoist walks out. Her aura is even stronger than that of Wei Daochang. It¡¯s Li Shixuan, one of the six Lu Shan Sect children. In addition, there is a cultivator in the Divine Transcendence Realm!
    Three of the six Lu Shan Sect children have arrived! But this is normal. After all, this ¡°Grand Taoist Assembly¡± is of great significance. ording to the original n, all six Lu Shan Sect¡¯s children were supposed toe to the Xishan Wanshou Pce. However, the military district near Lu Shan¡¯s mountain pass started a military drill in thest couple of days. Even Wang Hou personally attended, so only three masters came. With the appearance of the three masters, a group of people in ck windbreakers walk out from the crowd. They disy their credentials and begin to disperse the crowd. The leader, with a robust aura, who is a Daoist cultivator at the peak of Entering Dao Realm, walks straight towards Xu Yang. This man is the bureau chief of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Gan Province branch, named Chi Wenji. Although he is a Daoist cultivator, he is not a disciple of the major Daoist sects. His cultivation method is a family secret. Judging from his lineage, he can be considered part of the Maoshan Sect. This is also something normal. After the spiritual aura became depleted years ago, many cultivation secrets became useless and are not rare among the popce. ¡°Bureau Chief Chi!¡± Seeing Chi Wenji talking with Xu Yang, Wei Daochang raises an eyebrow and says, ¡°This is a grudge between our Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect. I wonder if your Spirits Management Bureau is thinking of interfering in the martial world?¡± Chi Wenji gives a respectful salute to Wei Daochang, saying, ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng, you are mistaken¡­ Xu Yang is one of us from the Spirits Management Bureau, so our Bureau¡¯s involvement is considered appropriate.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wei Daochang is speechless and says sternly: ¡°Your Spirits Management Bureau is really overbearing!¡± He immediately thinks of the military exercise outside the gate of Lu Shan¡­ He naturally understands that Wang Hou isying siege for Xu Yang. Then Chi Wenji says: ¡°Of course, our Spirits Management Bureau, having established the rules, will certainly abide by them. Apart from Master Xu being our deputy bureau chief of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Xi Xia branch, he is also a disciple of the Jingming Sect¡­¡± ¡°So today, we will not interfere in the contest between your two sects.¡± ¡°I brought my men here just to disperse the crowd to avoid affecting ordinary tourists¡­¡± Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡¯s face turns gloomy with anger! Damn it!
    Isn¡¯t the favoritism from your Spirits Management Bureau quite obvious? Even Wang Hou has gone to participate in a military exercise at the gate of my Lu Shan Sect¡­ He understands that no matter how fierce today¡¯s battle is, killing is absolutely forbidden. Otherwise, given Wang Hou¡¯s temper, even if he won¡¯t overthrow the Lu Shan Sect,unching several cannonballs, or missiles, is a certainty. And then there will even be a farcical press conference, iming that the projectiles missed their target¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°If we can¡¯t kill then we don¡¯t kill!¡±
    Although Li Shixuan is getting old, she is well-maintained due to her deep cultivation, giving her plenty of charm. She secretlymunicates: ¡°If this Xu Yang dares toe looking for trouble, then we can take action¡­ Cripple him and retrieve the Supreme Purification Seal. Only then will our return to the sect for the blessing and prayer assembly beplete!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°When the timees, you guys distract that zombie and the Demon King, I will handle Xu Yang!¡± After exchanging messages, Wei Daochang steps forward, looks at Xu Yang, and says: ¡°Master Xu, the grand event of our Lu Shan Sect is imminent. ording to the rules we should avoid causing conflict. But Master Xu, you have consecutively killed many elders of my Lu Shan Sect and openly killed one of our disciples. This is a great enmity that must be avenged¡­¡± ¡°Why waste so many words?¡± Xu Yang, who couldn¡¯t care less to listen to Wei Daochang¡¯s nonsense, scoffs and says: ¡°I¡¯ll repeat my condition one more time. I¡¯ll give you an hour. All the people of the Lu Shan Sect must leave the Wanshou Pce, or else¡­ kill!¡± As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± was spoken, a chilling aura seemed to pervade the heavens and the earth. The previously warm weather suddenly turned cold. Yun Mengxi takes a step forward to stand by Xu Yang¡¯s side, with a watermelon knife in her hand. Her two small fangs are revealed as she smirks and says: ¡°Husband, why bother to waste words with these useless people? They are just three individuals at the Divine Transcendence Realm, let¡¯s just chop them all up and be done with it!¡± Xu Yang responds: ¡°My wife, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You and Yue Niang just stay back and guard for me. Today, I want to overturn the Lu Shan Sect with my own power!¡± Boom! He takes a step forward, and his cultivation realm peak of Entering Dao Realm instantly unfolds! A sword aura surrounds him, and the formidable physical strengthparable to thete stage of Innate Realm erupts at this moment. The horrifying blood and vital energy almost form a ze of blood around him.
    As he takes a second step, the sword aura around him has turned into eight suspended swords. ¡°Wei Daochang!¡± Xu Yang directly calls Wei Daochang¡¯s name, and says loudly: ¡°I give you onest chance. Will you of the Lu Shan Sect leave or not?¡± Chapter 290: 206: Summoning Deities! (Please subscribe!)_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 206: Summoning Deities! (Please subscribe!)_2 ¡°Outrageous!¡± Behind Wei Daochang, a fellow Daoist snapped angrily, ¡°How dare you, Xu Yang, think yourself invincible in the world? Master, let your disciple take action and kill this thief!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Wei Daochang nodded. The Daoist was his third disciple, who possessed profound Daoist skills and had already reached thete stage of the Entering Dao Realm. He had entered the Dao through the ¡°Fire Method¡± and had not practiced any other Daoist skills. He had spent more than a decade researching the Fire Method alone. At this moment, he looked down from above, stamping his foot on the steps as the peachwood sword in his hand suddenly burst into mes, transforming into a fiery sword that shed at Xu Yang. Xu Yang raised his hand and pointed, sending the eight swords around him flying to instantly knock down the Daoist¡¯s fiery sword and pierce through his body. ¡°No!¡± As the Daoist fell to the ground, a look of disbelief shed through his eyes. He cried out, ¡°Impossible¡­your sword aura¡­your sword aura¡­why is it so domineering?¡± Thump. He copsed onto the ground and rolled down from the steps of the Dao Pce entrance.
    Meanwhile, Xu Yang continued to stride forward, climbing up the steps while the fighting spirit within him surged even higher! ¡°Junior brother!¡± Wei Daochang¡¯s first and second disciples exchanged nces with one another, then rushed to attack Xu Yang together. One of them radiated golden light, while the other had a continuous rain curtain above his head. The raindrops did not fall to the ground, but instead transformed into transparent rain swords in midair, shooting towards Xu Yang! These two were Wei Daochang¡¯s first and second disciples, and their cultivation was even more advanced than that of the disciple who had just attacked. Together, theirbat power was indeed formidable, and they soon began fighting Xu Yang on the steps before Wanshou Pce. Just a moment ago, Xu Yang had used his eight flying swords to instantly kill Wei Daochang¡¯s third disciple. However, with the advantage of surprise gone, the two now fought on an equal footing with Xu Yang. Even¡­ They seemed to be slightly overpowering him. That was only natural, however. Xu Yang had been practicing Daoism for less than two months, making him aplete novice in the world of cultivation, while these two were experts with more than thirty years of experience. Their coordinated efforts allowed them to gain an advantage over Xu Yang, which was only to be expected. But this was far from enough! Outside the Dao Pce, atop the steps. Wei Daochang, Li Shixuan, and another Divine Transcendence Realm expert exchanged nces, each seeing an expression of horror in the others¡¯ eyes. ¡°This young man only entered the Dao just before the Daoist Conference, and it¡¯s been less than a month since then. But he is already in thete stage of the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, his physical body isparable to that of the Innate Realm¡¯ste stage, and his sword aura is so strong that it could rival the peak grandmasters¡­ If we give him another three to five years, he might just end up turning Lu Shan Sect upside down!¡± ¡°And furthermore¡­ He hasn¡¯t even revealed any Daoist skills or demonstrated the rules of the Thunderbolt!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t using his full strength!¡± An absurd thought took root in the hearts of the three Lu Shan Sect experts.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As they watched Xu Yang in battle, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of terror! ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°This Xu Yang¡­must die!¡±
    Li Shixuan said solemnly, ¡°If we can¡¯t kill him today, I¡¯m afraid that from now on¡­there will be no chance for us to turn the tables in Lu Shan Sect!¡± She looked back at the two female Daoists behind her. These were her two direct disciples, one at thete stage of Entering Dao Realm and the other at the peak stage. The two Daoist nuns understood her meaning and attacked together, shouting, ¡°Senior brother, let us assist you!¡± As they joined forces, Xu Yang was instantly put at a disadvantage!
    Boom boom boom! Abruptly, thunder roared and lightning shed in the sky above. Xu Yang¡¯s body was enveloped in a halo of thunderbolts, and his aura surged even stronger! Battling against four opponents, he initially appeared a bit frantic. After all, all these four were cultivators of Daoism! Their numerous Daoist skills and talismans bombarded Xu Yang relentlessly, preventing him from using his full strength with his formidable fleshly body. But gradually, Xu Yang¡¯s reactions became more and more proficient. His body was covered with one Diamond Talisman after another, and his powerful fleshly body,bined with the protective effect of those talismans, allowed him to withstand many Daoist skills and talisman attacks. When it came to matching talismans, Xu Yang had never been afraid of anyone! As for his control over the eight flying swords, Xu Yang became increasingly skilled. It was a pity that he had no sword in his hand. He could only use his sword aura and the essence of the sword to condense qi swords to battle his enemies! With the addition of the thunderbolt Daoist charm, Xu Yang fought with increasing ferocity and gradually managed to hold his own against the four opponents! Li Shixuan¡¯s pupils constricted once more! ¡°He¡¯s just practicing¡­¡±
    ¡°All Entering Dao Realm disciples of Lu Shan Sect, heed mymand! Attack in formation¡­ Kill!¡± Incredibly, this female Daoist possessed even stronger killing intent than Wei Daochang! More than twenty Entering Dao Realm cultivators rushed towards Xu Yang, forming a Daoist formation,bining their powers. With one blow, the steps under Xu Yang¡¯s feet shattered, and his body flew backward, flung into the air! ¡°Husband!¡± Yun Mengxi hurriedly leaped forward, her hand supporting Xu Yang¡¯s back and helping himnd. She expressed concern, ¡°Husband, are you alright? These people from the Lu Shan Sect are really shameless, outnumbering us and forming a Daoist formation¡­ Husband, let me and Yue Niang fight for you. Give us 5 minutes, and we¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s a river of blood in Wanshou Pce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand. He looked at the shattered steps, heart aching! This Wanshou Pce¡­is his own! If it¡¯s too damaged, wouldn¡¯t it need repair? And repairs cost money, right? At this moment, the nearly thirty Lu Shan Sect disciples had already formed an intricate Daoist formation. Their auras connected, they momentarily erupted with an auraparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm. Xu Yang sighed, ¡°I originally intended to use the power of thete Entering Dao Realm to fight you. If that wasn¡¯t enough, I would have advanced to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm¡­ But it seems that the peak is not enough either!¡±
    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Xu Yang spoke as he sat down cross-legged, casually saying, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back.¡± He took out the thousand-year-old Thunder Peach Wood Sword left by the old man, ced it horizontally on his legs, and said, ¡°Madam, Yue Niang, you guard the formation. I¡¯m going on a killing spree!¡± As he finished speaking, Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­.. Outside the gate of Wanshou Pce. Li Shixuan saw the disciples form a Daoist formation, repelling Xu Yang with one blow, and Xu Yang sitting cross-legged. Her eyes lit up with joy, ¡°He¡¯s injured! Take advantage, kill him¡­ hmm?¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw the Peach Wood Sword ced horizontally on Xu Yang¡¯s legs tremble slightly. Then¡­ It floated into the air on its own. Li Shixuan¡¯s pupils constricted! Wei Daochang and another Divine Transcendence Realm cultivator¡¯s faces changed drastically! ¡°No!¡±
    ¡°This is¡­ a Daoist flying sword!¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ Is Xu Yang a Spirit Refining Realm expert?¡± Wei Daochang shouted, ¡°No, Master Xu¡­ Stop, stop it! We admit defeat¡­ We will vacate Xishan Wanshou Pce for you immediately¡­¡± However, it was already toote! Swoosh! A piercing sound rang out. The Peach Wood Sword trembled in the void, disappearing in a sh¡­ and reappeared behind Wei Daochang¡¯s top disciple. Wei Daochang¡¯s disciple looked down at his own heart, reached out a hand, and touched lightly¡­ only to be met with warm blood. His consciousness began to drift apart, and his body fell to the ground stiffly! With another tremor, the Peach Wood Sword disappeared once again! Of course¡­ This wasn¡¯t real disappearance, but the speed of the sword being guided by the primordial spirit was so fast that it created a visual error. It seemed to have disappeared. Stter, stter, stter¡­ Blood mist rose one after another in front of Xishan Wanshou Pce. By the time the Peach Wood Sword returned to hover above Xu Yang¡¯s head, as many as twenty or so Lu Shan Sect Entering Dao Realm disciples had copsed on the ground. ¡°No!¡± Li Shixuan¡¯s eyes turned red. These Entering Dao Realm disciples were the elites of the Lu Shan Sect, representing its future¡­ Losing so many at once was a huge blow to the sect! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Take action!¡± ¡°Summon deities!¡± She threw, and a stone statue in her hand suddenly flew out. Amidst the golden light, the statue fell to the ground and transformed into a more than three-meter-tall golden armored giant! Wei Daochang, on the other hand, took out Daoist talismans and an altar, wielded his Peach Wood Sword, and started performing rituals to summon deities¡­ ¡­¡­.. PS: The second update is here, a 4000-word chapter. There is a third updateter today, which will be a bitter. Chapter 303 - 214: How did his cultivation improve so quickly? Chapter 303: Chapter 214: How did his cultivation improve so quickly? August 8th. Noon. Kyoto. A figure zoomed through the sky, Wang Hou descended from the heavens andnded inside the headquarters of the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± A beautiful figure rushed over, holding a stack of information in her hands, she reported, ¡°The Yunnan branch has just reported that traces of arge demon have been discovered in a forest park in Yunnan province. The branch tried to capture it, but unfortunately failed.¡± This was Wang Hou¡¯s female secretary. She handed over several photos. Wang Hou took them and saw a massive demon serpent on the photos. The snake had fine white scales on its body and wore ck patterns on its body, most notably¡­ The demon snake had three heads! ¡°The transformation of this demon snake is recent. It¡¯s suspected to have devoured some sort of treasure. It has retreated into the primeval forest, its power is tremendous, on par with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and is rapidly increasing,¡± said the secretary. One by one, she reported the ¡°strange incidents¡± that had been happening around the country in recent days. The situation in Da Xia was indeed better than outside its borders,rgely due to the efforts of the Spirits Management Bureau, but credit should also be given to the Daoist ns, who would surely handle any strange events that urred on their territories. Even so, Minister Wang still felt overwhelmed and busy. He was formidable. In this era where the ¡°immortals¡± no longer showed themselves, he was considered unrivaled among humans. But without the ability to split his body, he could only rub his temples and say, ¡°Let the brothers in each provincial branch work harder. Also, allocate some more funds to each province to hire more people.¡± The secretary hesitated, ¡°Minister Wang, many people in the martial world are resistant to our Spirits Management Bureau. It won¡¯t be easy to recruit.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re just old conservatives. Don¡¯t worry, the one thing Da Xia isn¡¯tcking is people¡­ Now that the country has announced the existence of Daoist skills and martial arts, there¡¯s no need for secrecy in our recruitment. Just publicize it widely, get all the news media to cooperate, and recruit from the public.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up. Da Xia was vast and had a long history. Throughout this history, many sects and strong individuals were born, but as time passed, these sects and families fell into decline and their Daoist arts scattered among the public. Such situations were all toomon. Da Xia was known for its hidden talents, and this was no exaggeration. Who knew if a seemingly normal farmer had ancestors who were noblemen or martial arts experts. A seemingly ordinary person might be a reclusive master Wang Hou also said, ¡°In addition to this, the construction of the Martial Arts Academy must be stepped up. Have the education department and other departments put in some effort, and try to open up properly by September¡¯s school season.¡± The secretary took the order and hurriedly went to handle it. At this point, Wang Hou had returned to his office. As the secretary left, another tall woman came in. The former was a secretary, this one was an assistant. ¡°You arrived just in time. Help me set up a time for a video conference. Within half a year, I n to attack the Asura Sect headquarters. I hope the military department can offer some support at that time.¡± The female assistant asked, ¡°Minister Wang, attacking the Asura Sect is a major event. Should we contact the major ns and noble families and ask them to send assistants?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wang Hou waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s keep this quiet for now.¡± The female assistant understood and quickly left the office. Soon, Wang Hou received a call from the military department. On the other end of the call, a heartyugh came, ¡°Minister Wang, have you found the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters? When do we start?¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t found the exact location, someone else does.¡± Wang Hou teased, chuckling, ¡°The person is currently making a breakthrough. I estimate it should be around a year and a half from now. When the timees, I hope General Ye can provide some fire support.¡± ¡°Rest assured!¡± General Ye on the other side of the phoneughed, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to annihte those Asura Sect rascals. When the timees, just give me a location, our intercontinental missiles will guarantee a precise blow to the Asura Sect¡¯s gate.¡± After chatting for a bit, Wang Hou hung up the phone. He flew out of the martial arts bureau and headed south, eventuallynding at the foot of an unnamed small mountain. Below the mountain was ake, and beside theke was a pavilion, where he sat, staring nkly at theke surface for a while¡­ Meanwhile, At the bottom of theke, a white snake was quietly looking at the water¡¯s surface. It had be ustomed to all of this. In recent years, whenever Wang Hou had some free time, he always came to sit here¡­ But because of their past differences and both of them being stubborn, neither had spoken to the other in all these years. Man by theke. Snake at the bottom of theke. They sat in silence¡­ Usually, Wang Hou would sit for about an hour before leaving in a hurry. The white snake was used to this and didn¡¯t me Wang Hou. It even med itself for being a demon, a snake, and for not telling Wang Hou about its identity from the start, instead revealing its true form under those circumstances. But soon¡­ The white snake realized something was different. Because Wang Hou rose from the pavilion and walked to thekeshore. He reached out his hand to stroke the calmke surface, his eyes seemed to seep through the water as he softly said, ¡°Xiao Bai¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 304 - 214: How Did His Cultivation Improve So Quickly?_2 Chapter 304: Chapter 214: How Did His Cultivation Improve So Quickly?_2 Whoosh! The White Snake couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and turned into a white streak, breaking through the bottom of theke and flying out. As it emerged from theke, it transformed into a beautiful woman in white, immediately burrowing into Wang Hou¡¯s embrace, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Mr. Wang¡­ I thought you¡¯d ignore me for the rest of your life!¡± Wang Hou gently patted the woman¡¯s back, whispering, ¡°How could I¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that humans and demons are on different paths?¡± ¡°What I meant by humans and demons are truly different, not humans and demons¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind my age?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a powerful demon, youthful and long-lived. Your age isn¡¯t that much, just about a thousand years older than me!¡± Wang Hou thought¡­ Xu Yang epted ghosts and zombies. A snake demon with such beauty, why couldn¡¯t I ept her? At least¡­ there¡¯s precedent! Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts raced, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Grandmaster Chengming, thinking to himself, ¡°Ghosts, zombies, and demons are one thing¡­ but how does Senior Chengming handle that tree spirit of his?¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s of the Quanzhen Sect¡­ they aren¡¯t allowed to marry!¡± At this very moment. Xi¡¯an. Zongsheng Pce. Below the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming, d in a purple robe, was lying on a rattan chair chatting andughing with the tree spirit. The tree spirit hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet but could already express its emotions by waving its branches¡­ A branch fell down and gently brushed against Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face. The six hundred-year-old Daoist¡¯s eyes reddened immediately¡­ As for the matter Wang Hou was worried about, the elder Daoist had never thought about it. After all, as one gets older, one can¡¯tpare to young people¡­ Some needs can be forgone! ¡­¡­.. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know any of this. At this moment, he had already bid farewell to his five beautiful wives and was driving alone to Hn Mountain. Hn Mountain is located northwest of Silver City and is about 90 kilometers from it¡­ Xu Yang took the highway from Wu City to Hn Mountain, bypassing Silver City. Now, during the scorching summer, Hn Mountain would usually be bustling, with many tourists choosing toe here for its cool environment. However, a few years ago, the road to the mountain was sealed off, and the entire scenic area was closed to the public. The official reason was the discovery of leopards in the mountain¡­ but Xu Yang knew that the closure was most likely rted to the Huishan Demon! Back then, the Huishan Demon was so badly beaten by Wang Hou that he didn¡¯t dare to venture out of the mountain, but if anyone entered the mountain, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Demon King¡¯s power and the terrifying Dream Creation Skill. Since it used to be a scenic area, parking facilities must have been standard. Xu Yang parked in an outdoor parking lot. This parking lot had been abandoned for several years, and weeds had grown all around it. To his surprise, there were already two cars parked there. These were tworge off-road vehicles, one pink and one camouge. The bodies were covered in graffiti, and the tires were coated in mud, showing that the owners enjoyed driving them. Not paying much attention, Xu Yang began hiking up the mountain. There are many attractions on Hn Mountain, such as the Baici Temple Twin Pagodas, Xiaogun Bell Pass, Suyukou Forest Park, and Hn Mountain Rock Paintings. Among them, the Hn Mountain Rock Paintings are perhaps the most famous and well-known. These rock paintings, hailed as the ¡°stone epics,¡± are full of mystery and legend. They date back tens of thousands of years. Some say they were left by extraterrestrials, while others say they were left by sages of ancient times. But their origin remains unknown. Among these rock paintings, the most famous is the ¡°Hn Mountain Sun God.¡± The paintings depict many strange patterns, even one of people worshipping the sun god. Xu Yang climbed the mountain, secretly using his lightness skill, and quickly visited these attractions. As it grew dark, Xu Yang, eager to break through, didn¡¯t waste time exploring and headed straight to the ¡°Xi Xia Detached Pce Ruins.¡± This ¡°Xi Xia Detached Pce¡± is a relic of the historic Xi Xia Kingdom. It was a summer retreat built by the emperor of Xi Xia Kingdom, which was rebuilt when the Hn Mountain scenic area was established. Since Hn Mountain had been sealed off, there were no tourists here, and it was exceptionally quiet. Xu Yang entered the pce, chose a pavilion to sit under, and was about to begin his cultivation when a burst ofughter rang out. He saw three men and two women walk in. They were carrying backpacks, wearing outdoor clothing, and one of the girls was holding a phone stand, apparently live-streaming. Upon entering the Xi Xia Detached Pce Ruins, she addressed her phone, ¡°Guys, we¡¯ve found a ce¡­ We¡¯ll rest here today. I¡¯m going offline now, and I¡¯ll see you back in the live stream at 9 PM.¡± Then the five of them spread a cloth on the ground, took out food and water from their backpacks, and prepared to eat something¡­ One girl looked up, her gaze directly at the pavilion where Xu Yang was sitting, and immediately yelled in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± She jumped and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone¡­!¡± The few of them looked at each other, and the girl regained herposure, saying, ¡°Handsome guy, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to meet anyone here¡­ Are you alone? Do you want toe over and eat something?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Thanks, but I just ate¡­ Are you nning to stay the night here in the mountains?¡± Seeing them nod, Xu Yang advised, ¡°While it¡¯s still light out, get down the mountain as soon as possible. It¡¯s not safe here.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. Just now, when he wandered around the mountain, Xu Yang did find quite a few anomalies. In some ces, there were lingering demon energies, like the Yin energy residue in this Xi Xia Detached Pce site¡­ This was normal, after all, there were many Yin spirits and malevolent beings these days, and this ce was rarely visited by humans, making it the perfect habitat for these creatures. He had good intentions. However, the others misunderstood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, and the girlughed, ¡°You mean the leopards? It is said that there are leopards on Hn Mountain¡­ but no one has ever seen them. Honestly, our main reason foring here was to search for traces of the leopards.¡± ¡°Not leopards, but demons and ghosts!¡± Since many pieces of information have already been released by the country, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel the need to hold back and directly said: ¡°It¡¯s not safe here in the mountain. There may be Yin spirits and malevolent beings lurking around. It¡¯s dangerous for all of you to stay here.¡± As soon as these words came out, the groupughed again. The woman retorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go down the mountain?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The group exchanged nces and then shook their heads in unison. The girl even asked, ¡°Are you a big inte celebrity¡­? You don¡¯t look like one, though.¡± Inte celebrity my ass! Xu Yang was speechless for a while. So all my trending moments these days were for nothing? Anyway, since there were already people staying here, it was no longer suitable for him to cultivate here. Xu Yang immediately left the Xi Xia Detached Pce and came to a nearby mountain valley. The ce had beautiful scenery, luxuriant trees, and was quite peaceful. ¡°It¡¯s better to breakthrough sooner and go home to sleep¡­¡± With a thought, Xu Yang¡¯s system panel appeared in front of him. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster). [Cultivation]: Late Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Great Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 554000 points [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Looking at the numbers in the system attribute¡¯s Merit Points column, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile¡­ He had never fought such a ¡°rich¡± battle! ¡°System, upgrade my cultivation level!¡± With a thought. Ding! ¡°Merit Points -50000.¡± The system notification sounded, and Xu Yang felt his cultivation level skyrocket instantly. His aura increased significantly in the blink of an eye, and although he did not sessfully break through to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, he was not far off! Keep upgrading! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -4000.¡± This time, Xu Yang only converted 4000 merit points. However, his cultivation level was already close to the breakthrough limit. As the 4000 merit points were converted, it was as if an invisible shackle binding him had been broken, causing his momentum to surge once again, and he directly stepped into the peak of Entering Dao Realm! ¡°What?¡± In the sea of knowledge, the little ¡°Snake¡± was shocked: ¡°How¡­ How did his cultivation level increase so fast?¡± ¡­ PS: 4000+ word chapter, another after 12 o¡¯clock, please vote for your monthly ticket! Chapter 293: 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? Chapter 293: Chapter 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? Min River. Min River is thergest river in Min Province, covering an area of 60,092 square kilometers and stretching 577 kilometers long. Its source lies at the border between Min Province and Gan Province, where three main tributaries ¨C Jian Creek, Futun Creek, and Sand Creek ¨C converge to form the river. The abundant flow, coupled with low sediment content, makes the Min River a significant ind waterway for Min Province. And Lu Shan Sect, is located in the middle reaches of the Min River. Here, the river is vast, with forests on one side and military zones on the other. At this moment, warships are sailing across the river, and gunfire is ringing from the banks. Atop Lu Shan, inside the great hall. The leader of the Six Lu Shan Disciples, ¡°Qingyang,¡± sits silently in his chair with a gloomy expression. nking him are two other members of the group, one with the surname Lin and the other with the surname Wang. ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°This Spirits Management Bureau is simply outrageous!¡± Supreme Sage Wang has a violent temper.
    As he listens to the sounds of gunfire outside, he paces back and forth within the great hall, fuming, ¡°Lu Shan Sect has a thousand-year history. When have we ever been treated like this?¡± ¡°Qingyang, haven¡¯t we alreadymunicated with Sirius Star Lord? Why not ask the Star Lord to descend to the world and teach Minister Wang a lesson?¡± Qingyang, however, shakes his head, saying, ¡°The Celestial Path has not yet fully recovered, so Sirius Star Lord¡¯s power is limited when descending. Minister Wang has already entered the realm of the Land Immortal. Combined with his protection from the nation¡¯s fortune, even Sirius Star Lord may not be able to handle him!¡± ¡°So are we supposed to let him continue to run wild over us?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Unable to swallow his anger, Supreme Sage Wang continues, ¡°What about the Asura Sect? Their Sect Leader is also useless! All those years ago, we provided so much power to the Asura Sect, and they still couldn¡¯t kill Minister Wang!¡± ¡°No matter.¡± ¡°Minister Wang won¡¯t be able to bounce around much longer.¡± Supreme Sage Lin, with a faint smile, says, ¡°Yesterday, I visited our Grandmaster Lin in the cave world. He said that the day when the heavens and earth fully recover is not far off, and then they can officially leave the cave world!¡± ¡°And Minister Wang has recently seized numerous Daoist Arts from various ns and families. These families and ns are also waiting for the opportunity¡­¡± Only then does Supreme Sage Wang¡¯s anger give way to delight. Qingyang, however, still wears a worried expression. Puzzled, Supreme Sage Wang inquires, and Qingyang replies, ¡°There must be a reason why Minister Wang is organizing a military exercise and blocking ourmunicationwork on Lu Shan¡­ The Grand Prayer and Blessing Ceremony is about to start, and I can¡¯t help but worry that something will go wrong.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Supreme Sage Linughs, ¡°Brother, you are overthinking it. If Minister Wang hadn¡¯te to Min Province, we might have more to worry about. But now that he¡¯s here, we can rest easy¡­ Surely the living ancestor from Zongsheng Pce won¡¯t cause trouble in Wanshou Pce, right?¡± Qingyang ponders. It seems to be right. By chance, Lu Shan Sect has established a connection with the power of the Twenty-Eight Constetions and reached an agreement with Sirius Star Lord. At crucial times, Master Wei can summon the power of the ¡°Sirius Star Lord¡± to descend to the world. In Da Xia, no one can threaten the status of Lu Shan Sect as long as Minister Wang remains inactive. As for the old ancestor from Zongsheng Pce, he has always remained indifferent to worldly affairs. Furthermore, he belongs to the Daoist school, so he won¡¯t help Minister Wang against Lu Shan Sect, right? Supreme Sage Wang even jokes, ¡°With Minister Wang in Min Province and Zongsheng Pce¡¯s living ancestor always indifferent to worldly affairs, it can¡¯t be Xu Yang causing trouble, can it?¡±
    At these words, both Qingyang and Supreme Sage Linugh. Xu Yang? It¡¯s best if Xu Yang dares to cause trouble! That way, they could use the opportunity to kill him and take back the Supreme Purification Seal!
    Finally, a hint of a smile appears on Qingyang¡¯s face as he says, ¡°Brother Wang, instruct our disciples on the mountain to continue their cultivation as usual¡­ The fact that ourmunicationwork has been blocked shouldn¡¯t matter¡­ After the Grand Prayer and Blessing Ceremony ispleted tomorrow, Junior Chaoying and Junior Chen will naturally bring the disciples back to the mountain.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As he speaks, Supreme Sage Wang suddenly exims, ¡°Brother! The signal is back¡­¡± It turns out that a message has appeared on his phone. Supreme Sage Wang takes out his phone, unlocks it to look, and the disbelief on his face shes, ¡°Brother¡­ It seems that Xu Yang really went to Wanshou Pce to court death. An hour ago, Master Wei sent a message saying he would try to deal with Xu Yang and retrieve the Supreme Purification Seal, making our Grand Prayer and Blessing Ceremony even more consummate.¡± Just at this moment. A disciple rushes in from outside the hall, shouting, ¡°Masters, Minister Wang ising! He has arrived at the mountain gate with his forces and ims that he wants to pay you a visit.¡± Qingyang, Supreme Sage Lin, and Supreme Sage Wang exchange nces, trying to figure out what Minister Wang is really up to. Although they harbor resentment toward Minister Wang, his status demands that they maintain appearances. The three of them immediately put on enthusiastic smiles and go out to wee him, with Qingyang evenughing heartily, ¡°Minister Wang, please forgive us for not weing you sooner.¡± Minister Wang magnanimously says, ¡°It¡¯s fine, whether you wee me or not doesn¡¯t matter given the situation in Lu Shan Sect¡­ Supreme Sage Qingyang, Supreme Sage Lin, Supreme Sage Wang, please ept my condolences.¡± ¡°???¡± The three Divine Transcendence Realm experts are confused. Supreme Sage Wang says, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ What condolences are you offering?¡±
    Just then. His phone rings. Supreme Sage Wang answers the call, and from the other end,es a wail¡ª ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°All dead¡­ boo hoo hoo hoo hoo, my master, uncles, and grandmasters, they¡¯re all dead!¡± Chapter 294: 208: Headteacher Uncle? _2 Chapter 294: Chapter 208: Headteacher Uncle? _2 Supreme Sage Wang stood still, then yelled angrily at the phone, ¡°What the hell is going on? Tell me clearly!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn So the disciple recounted everything, from Xu Yang causing trouble on the mountain to the subsequent fight¡­ ¡°That Xu Yang has cultivated the Daoist flying sword, and the formation set up by our masters and uncles was broken by him in an instant¡­ Grandmaster Xuancheng asked the Star Lord to intervene, but Xu Yang invited Lord Cui¡­¡± ¡°He ran away!¡± As the disciple spoke, he became sadder, his voice choked, ¡°Master, Star Lord was scared away by Lord Cui, who killed Grandmaster Xuancheng in the process¡­ Then the two women next to Xu Yang took action¡­¡± Qingyang¡¯s body shook violently, and he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Crack! Supreme Sage Wang crushed the phone in one hand, his aura murderous, and yelled, ¡°This is too much, absolutely too much¡­ Senior Brother, I want to kill Xu Yang!¡± As he spoke, he tried to rush out. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±
    Supreme Sage Lin quickly stopped Supreme Sage Wang, saying, ¡°Since the women with Xu Yang were able to kill Chaoying and Junior Chen, their cultivation is strong. They are probably already far beyond you and me¡­ Moreover, Xu Yang has actually cultivated the Daoist flying sword, which means he is a Spirit Refining Realm expert. Even if both of us take action, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t benefit!¡± As he spoke, he also nced at Wang Hou. That meant¡­ Wang Hou was still here! If they didn¡¯t understand the purpose of Wang Hou¡¯s military exercise by now, then their years of cultivating Dao would have been in vain! Wang Hou, however, was full of grief and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is the Daoist sect of Da Xia, and you are all the experts of Da Xia¡­ I deeply mourn the deaths of the three Daoists!¡± ¡°And Xu Yang, who is so young, is really unbelievable!¡± ¡°Your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Great Blessing Ceremony is about to begin, how could he cause trouble at this time? And I heard that he has also detained many ordinary disciples of your Lu Shan Sect, demanding money for their release¡­ This is outrageous!¡± He confidently said, ¡°As soon as the military exercise is over, I will talk to Xu Yang and try to advise him to be kinder¡­¡± The faces of Qingyang and Lin were extremely ufortable, as if they had swallowed a fly! Supreme Sage Wang, who had the worst temper, cursed coldly, ¡°Wang Hou, don¡¯t be hypocritical here¡­ Today¡¯s enmity, our Lu Shan Sect will remember!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Qingyang and Lin changed color immediately. Qingyang quickly stepped forward, blocking Wang¡¯s way and said, ¡°Minister Wang, please forgive my junior. He has been so deeply affected that he has be confused¡­ Junior Wang, apologize to Minister Wang right away!¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Supreme Sage Wang said coldly, ¡°In my next life¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish, Wang Hou moved like a phantom, and Wang was sent flying with a mouthful of blood, crashing into a hall dozens of meters away. Wang Hou returned to his original position, saying indifferently, ¡°I can understand Supreme Sage Wang¡¯s feelings, so I only took half of his life!¡± After saying that, he immediately put on a smiling face and said, ¡°Qingyang, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve been to Mount Lu. Could you please apany me for a walk up the mountain?¡±
    Qingyang was filled with grief and indignation in his heart, but he dared not refuse! Now that the ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect were temporarily unable to appear, with Wang Hou¡¯s strength, he could easily trample on Mount Lu by himself. Qingyang could onlye forward and take Wang Hou around Mount Lu. Mount Lu was surrounded by mist and dense woonds, with beautiful scenery and spring-like weather all year round. Wang Hou looked around andmented, but Qingyang stopped in front of a misty mountain wall.
    Wang Hou turned back, looked at Qingyang and asked, ¡°Why did the Daoist stop walking?¡± Qingyang chuckled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, this is the forbidden area of our Lu Shan Sect¡­ I hope Minister Wang can show some respect.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou nced at the mountain wall, and his will of martial arts exploded, heading towards the mountain wall. He smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s forbidden, I shouldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qingyang was numb! Wang Hou, as Da Xia¡¯s top martial arts expert and holding a high position, why are you so shameless? Isn¡¯t your will of martial arts obvious enough? The next moment, a rumbling sound came, and the will of martial arts Wang Hou released dissipatedpletely. His body shook slightly. An old voice sounded from within the mountain wall. ¡°Minister Wang is busy with official affairs and shouldn¡¯t make jokes about us, the old and undead¡­ Our old bones can¡¯t take the torment from Minister Wang!¡± Wang Hou looked ¡°surprised¡± and cupped his fists towards the mountain wall, saying, ¡°I did it unintentionally, but I didn¡¯t expect to offend you all¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± He then said to Qingyang, ¡°Daoist Qingyang, is this your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s blessednd? And do the four old Divine Masters of your Lu Shan Sect live inside? Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier¡­ This has caused so much embarrassment, hasn¡¯t it?¡±
    Qingyang: ¡°¡­¡± Then Wang Hou sighed, ¡°The four old Divine Masters¡­ what a powerful force it is, no wonder your Lu Shan Sect can be one of the top Daoist sects in Da Xia¡­ I wonder if I throw a Dongfeng Express at that mountain wall, will it kill them?¡± Qingyang: ¡°?!?!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking, joking¡­ don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Chapter 295: 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? _3 Chapter 295: Chapter 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? _3 Wang Hou swaggered out of Lu Shan Sect and only after boarding the military ship did he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. ¡°Minister Wang, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just got slightly hurt.¡± Wang Hou took a deep breath and waved his hand: ¡°I thought that within the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s blessednd, there would only be one Divine Master. I didn¡¯t expect there to be three of them. I suffered a minor setback but will be fine after some recovery.¡± He spoke like this. However, Wang Hou¡¯s demeanor was unprecedentedly solemn. If a mere Lu Shan Sect had three hidden Divine Masters, then how many experts must be within the blessednds of the sects and noble families across the entire Da Xia? ¡­ About all this, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know.
    At this moment, he had already entered Xishan Wanshou Pce. Wanshou Pce was muchrger than Zongsheng Pce, with various pces and halls connected by bluestone-paved floors, ivy climbing on the walls in every corner, all exuding a sense of historical heaviness. Li Yuanchang and the other Jingming Sect disciples were extremely excited. They were busy destroying every trace of ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡± in the area. Xu Yang even saw a middle-aged Daoist carrying ¡°Bald Qiang¡± to chop down a tree and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you chopping down the tree?¡± The Daoist replied, ¡°Master Xu, this tree was nted by Wei Daochang. Keeping it irritates me every time I see it¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It was just a tree, so what was the point of chopping it down? However, these Jingming Sect disciples had suffered so much over the past 20 years, so it was understandable that they needed to vent¡­ several ordinary Lu Shan Sect disciples had even been beaten to death by their group just now. Xu Yang was toozy to interfere. He went to the backyard of the Dao Pce and saw the two legendary ¡°Ancient Cypress¡± trees. The cypresses were lush, tall and sturdy, their massive crowns even shading an entire Dao pce. Xu Yang stood under the ancient cypresses for a long time. Yun Mengxi asked curiously, ¡°Husband, do these two trees have any special significance?¡± ¡°These two trees were personally nted by Heavenly Master Xu, the founder of our Jingming Sect,¡± Xu Yang recounted the legend and looked at the ground, ¡°Of course¡­ whether there really is a sword left by the Ancestral Master under this ancient cypress tree remains unknown.¡± Yue Niang nced at the ground beneath her feet and said, ¡°There might be. There is an extremely formidable prohibition underneath the ground. I have a feeling¡­ if I tried to force my way through, I would instantly be turned to ashes by the power of the prohibition. Perhaps only a powerful person like Heavenly Master Xu could set up such a terrifying prohibition.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°If that really is the case, then I won¡¯t have to worry about weapons and treasures in the future.¡± As they were strolling around Wanshou Pce, Li Yuanchang suddenly came over. ¡°Master Xu, our junior and senior brothers would like to meet you.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
    Being called ¡°Master Xu¡± by someone more than twenty years older than himself made Xu Yang feel very awkward. He immediately said, ¡°Li Yuanchang, you can call me Xu Yang or Master Xu, but Master Xu¡­sounds so awkward.¡± ¡°Master Xu, absolutely not!¡± However, Li Yuanchang stubbornly insisted, ¡°Master Xu is the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu and is of the ¡®Jing¡¯ generation. We are of the ¡®Yuan¡¯ generation, and there is still the ¡®Fa¡¯ generation between us! It¡¯s only right for us to call you Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang frowned, ¡°Am I really that old? Besides, although I learned Daoism from Supreme Sage Qingxu, in terms of generation, I am his grandson. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m part of the ¡®Jing¡¯ generation!¡±
    Li Yuanchang hesitated and said, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not Master Xu, but Master¡­¡± My goodness! Xu Yang held his forehead, speechless¡­ It¡¯s better to call me Master than Master Xu, as Master Xu makes me feel so old! Li Yuanchang then asked about the old man¡¯s situation, saying excitedly, ¡°We knew that the sect leader hadn¡¯t abandoned us¡­ He concealed his identity and endured humiliation in order to cultivate Master. One day, he wille back to us.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, you wish! The old man did want to train me, but my talent was too poor, and I couldn¡¯t cultivate Daoism. The old man didn¡¯t even reveal any information about Jingming Sect or Lu Shan Sect to me before he ¡°entered¡± the Underworld Pce. Following Li Yuanchang to the front of a Dao pce, Xu Yang met the several Jingming Sect disciples. They were all of the ¡°Yuan¡± generation, totaling forty-seven. Among them, Li Yuanchang had the highest cultivation, at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. The weakest¡­ had no cultivation! Yes! Right, he had no cultivation! Xu Yang asked, and this person was named Yu Yuanqing. The day after he joined Wanshou Pce, he encountered the ¡°Battle of Daotong¡±¡­ He was considered the youngest junior among these people. Later, he wanted to practice cultivation, but the Lu Shan Sect didn¡¯t allow anyone to transmit the Daoist Arts to others, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t cultivate. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you join the Lu Shan Sect? Or leave Wanshou Pce?¡±
    Yu Yuanqing was only 32 years old. He had fair skin, wore sses, and was about 1.7 meters tall, with a slender figure that gave off a fragile schr vibe. In other words, he was only 12 years old when he joined Wanshou Pce. Moreover, he encountered a major catastrophe right after joining Wanshou Pce. Logically, he shouldn¡¯t have any sense of belonging to Wanshou Pce. Yu Yuanqing respectfully replied, ¡°When I joined Wanshou Pce, I made an oath in front of the statue of Ancestral Master that I would never betray the Dao for generations toe¡­ Besides, my master died protecting me back then. He sacrificed his life for a disciple who had only joined the sect for one day. Naturally, I can also dedicate my life for a Daoist Sect that I¡¯ve only been a part of for one day!¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pass on our Jingming Sect¡¯s supreme scripture, the Divine Ascension Scripture, to you.¡± ¡°Master, no!¡± Yu Yuanqing refused, ¡°The Divine Ascension Scripture is our Jingming Sect¡¯s supreme scripture, and only true descendants are allowed to practice it. I am just an ordinary disciple. I should start with the basic entry-level cultivation methods.¡± But Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You guys have been guarding the Jingming Sect for 20 years. If you still don¡¯t qualify to cultivate the Divine Ascension Scripture, then no one in this world does!¡± Li Yuanchang, Yu Yuanqing, and the other disciples knelt down and shouted loudly, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Master!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ how did it be Sect Leader Master again?¡± ¡­ PS: The second update is here, with 5000+ more chapters today.
    Thank you ÎÒµÄIDؼ´óÀÐ for the reward of 1500 Qidian coins, and thank you دһĿϦذ for the reward of 100 Qidian coins. Thank you so much! I need monthly tickets and rmendation votes! Chapter 296: 209: The Five Thunder Talisman is made, he needs 500 million to make it whole! Chapter 296: Chapter 209: The Five Thunder Talisman is made, he needs 500 million to make it whole! ¡°Uncle master is the highest ranking and most powerful figure in our Jingming Sect now, so he naturally deserves the position of sect leader.¡± Li Yuanchang said, ¡°In the great cmity 20 years ago, our Jingming Sect nearly disintegrated. It was you, Uncle Master, who stood up and turned the tide. Without you¡­ the ancestral homnd of the Jingming Sect would still be in the hands of Lu Shan Sect. Moreover, Uncle Master is also the sessor of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°Since Supreme Sage Qingxu was the former sect leader, it makes sense for Uncle Master to take over the position.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he nodded in agreement. The Jingming Sect disciples knelt down again and shouted, ¡°Salutations to Supreme Sage, the Sect Leader.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You guys should keep calling me Uncle Master. I¡¯m just at the Entering Dao Realm, not a Supreme Sage!¡± In the Daoist world, the title of Supreme Sage not only represented an honorific, but also symbolized one¡¯s cultivation realm. ¡°Once Uncle Master takes over the position, we should reim our Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestral homnd, make an announcement to the martial world, and invite experts from various factions to witness the ceremony,¡± Li Yuanchang suggested. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a public announcement. I think the news of what happened today will spread quickly throughout the martial world and even the entire Da Xia,¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. ¡°As for inviting experts from various factions to witness the ceremony, there¡¯s no need for that, either. I dislike troublesome matters.¡±
    He paused, then continued, ¡°Besides, my home is in Wu City, and my business is there too. I have also promised to take up the position of Dean of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy, so I cannot stay in Wanshou Pce for too long¡­ Li Yuanchang, you can temporarily take the position of acting sect leader and help me keep an eye on Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± Xu Yang said this as he waved his hand, and a statue a few inches tall appeared in his palm. ¡°This is Lu Shan Sect¡¯s guardian deity, the Golden Armor, which possesses the strength of the early Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. I¡¯ve refined the Golden Armor and will ce it in Wanshou Pce to deter malevolent elements,¡± Xu Yang exined as Li Yuanchang respectfully epted the statue. ¡°Over forty years have passed since the spiritual aura began to recover, and the great Daoist Sects and noble families have rapidly developed during this time. Now that our Jingming Sect is being reestablished, we should open our doors wide to recruit disciples and restore our past glory,¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°If we follow the normal development path, our Jingming Sect will probably not be able to catch up with other Daoist Sects even in several decades or a hundred years, so we must find another way!¡± Li Yuanchang and other disciples eagerly said, ¡°Please enlighten us, Uncle Master.¡± ¡°Cooperate with the Spirits Management Bureau!¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°From now on, any Jingming Sect disciple can go to the Spirits Management Bureau to gain experience¡­ I will discuss this matter with Mr. Chi, the bureau chief, and you guys can follow up on the matter.¡± What is the scarcest resource in today¡¯s society? Talent! Especially in the world of martial arts and cultivation, the emphasis is on ¡°innate talent.¡± To develop, the Jingming Sect needs to ept disciples¡­ The Spirits Management Bureau, on the other hand, has many martial artists but few Daoists, who mostly rely on their brute force to catch ghosts. While the Spirits Management Bureau has indeed considered seeking in-depth cooperation with other Daoist Sects, these martial world factions are somewhat resistant to ¡°official forces¡± and do not wish to be their ¡°hounds.¡± However, in Xu Yang¡¯s view¡­ What¡¯s wrong with being a hound? The Spirits Management Bureau genuinely and diligently protects the country, safeguards the people, and if the Jingming Sect cooperates with them, not only do they contribute to national security and protect the people, they can also enjoy special privileges and benefits. Why not? It was nowte into the night, and Xu Yang summoned Li Yuanchang to fetch Chi Wenji for him. Chi Wenji¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as he shook Xu Yang¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Master Xu, how on earth did you do it? You¡¯ve reached the Entering Dao Realm and mastered the Daoist flying sword, something unheard of!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I managed to cultivate it by chance,¡± Xu Yang casually replied. Of course, Chi Wenji didn¡¯t take any offense, remembering that it was someone else¡¯s secret. He immediately brought up the proper business and, after learning Xu Yang¡¯s intentions, couldn¡¯t help but brighten up, saying, ¡°This is a great idea¡­ If Master Xu is willing to cooperate with our Supernatural Affairs Bureau, we can even help the Jingming Sect select a batch of disciples with the talent for cultivation!¡± The two men chatted long into the night, and it wasn¡¯t until the early hours of the morning that Chi Wenji finally excused himself.
    Xu Yang called Li Yuanchang over, and together they escorted Chi Wenji out of the Dao Pce. There were many rooms in the Dao Pce, so Xu Yang decided to stay there for the night. As for Yun Mengxi, Yue Niang, and Xiao Miao, they went down the mountain after dark to go shopping and sightseeing in Xishan Town. With nothing to do, Xu Yang took out his phone and checked the news.
    As expected, the battle that took ce today had already made it to the trending list. Although the news media and onlookers had been evacuated to the foot of the mountain at the time, the footage of Xiaoyao Mountain, where the Wanshou Pce was located, was not very high. Some of the cameras at the foot of the mountain were able to capture blurry images of the battle scene. The stunning video footage of Li Shixuan summoning the Golden Armor deity and Wei Daochang summoning deities made a big impact. A blogger, iming to be a ¡°martial arts insider,¡± exposed the conflict between the Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect online. Countless Inte users discussed the matter, many of them believers in Daoism. Some supported Xu Yang, while others supported the Lu Shan Sect, believing that Xu Yang was a murderous fiend, having killed dozens of people in a day, making him more of a devil than a Daoist. Upon seeing thisment, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. But there were no major upheavals in his heart. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if there were, as there was no way to silence the invincible keyboard warriors on the Inte or hunt them down by following the data lines. Chapter 297: 209: The Wulei Talisman is made, he needs 500 million to make it whole!_2 Chapter 297: Chapter 209: The Wulei Talisman is made, he needs 500 million to make it whole!_2 However, Xu Yang¡¯s attention was soon drawn to another hot search. This hot search was about a ship from the Ind Nation that encountered an attack by a ¡°water monster¡± while sailing at sea. More than 1,300 people on board were buried at sea. In addition, there was a blurry picture, which seemed to be taken by a satellite. In the photo, a huge monster could be seen swimming in the sea, its body several hundred meters long. ¡°Demon!¡± With a solemn expression, Xu Yang secretly thought, ¡°Such a huge demon body, its power is probably unimaginable!¡± Besides that, there were also many overseas news: Times Square was attacked by werewolves, a temple was seen in the Amazon Basin, and every midnight, singing and dancing could be heard from inside the pyramids, etc. Comparatively, the environment of Da Xia was much more stable. At this point, Li Yuanchang brought Xu Yang a pot of hot tea. Xu Yang took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Li Yuanchang, are there any talisman papers in the Dao Pce?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
    Li Yuanchang said, ¡°Wei Daochang likes making talismans, and there are many talisman papers in the room he used to live in. Supreme Sage, if you need it, I can go get it now.¡± ¡°Go fetch them.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll draw some Daoist talismans for you as a means of protection.¡± In no time, Li Yuanchang brought severalrge bundles of talisman paper to Xu Yang with the help of another disciple. Xu Yang was overjoyed when he saw one bundle of the talisman paper with a dark yellow color and a texture simr to parchment! This type of talisman paper was made with a special secret method and was of a much higher grade than the ordinary talisman paper Xu Yang usually used. It was strong enough to withstand the power of the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± and ¡°Fire Talisman.¡± Supreme Sage Chen, Wei Daochang also collected several bottles of talisman ink and a few talisman brushes. I heard Lu Shan Sect disciples boasted that those inks and brushes are top-notch, and a bottle of ink is worth millions.¡± Li Yuanchang then took out three bottles of talisman ink and said, ¡°I found the ink in his room but not the brushes, they must be stored in his storage ring.¡± Weixu and Li Shixuan¡¯s storage rings were all collected by Xu Yang, as well as those of the nearly 30 dead Lu Shan Sect disciples. These storage rings were indeed precious treasures for ordinary people in the martial world, but it wasn¡¯t too difficult to get them for those at the Divine Transcendence Realm or Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Xu Yang gave a storage ring to Li Yuanchang, which had a small space of about 8 cubic yards. It was unclear which luclless fellow it belonged to.N?v(el)B\\jnn The other storage rings were all with Xu Yang. Xu Yang was toozy to search, saying, ¡°Drawing talismans, like cultivation, can be enhanced by external forces, but the increase in power is ultimately limited. Moreover, this talisman brush I have here is also a rare treasure left by the old master.¡± Xu Yang spread out the talisman paper, dipped the ink, and started drawing. The first attempt failed. Second attempt¡­ Still failed. The third time, it failed again! Li Yuanchang stood aside, carefully watching with some doubts in his heart¡­ It was widely rumored that the sect leader was a once-in-a-thousand-year genius in talisman-making, who couldplete a talisman in just a few seconds. Why the continuous failures? Nevertheless, Xu Yang was not discouraged.
    He adjusted his breath, and the aura of thunder and lightning enveloped his body. The power of thunder from his palm surged into the talisman brush, which moved across the talisman paper, and faint arcs of thunder could even be seen flickering around his nose¡­ Crack! The fourth talisman exploded when he was about to finish drawing. ¡°It seems like myprehension of the rules of the thunderbolt is sufficient, but my control is stillcking¡­ The creation of this Wulei Talisman cannot tolerate any carelessness, and the slightest fluctuation in power will lead to failure.¡±
    Xu Yang secretly thought, his mind bing more and more calm. On his fifth attempt, he didn¡¯t start immediately but closed his eyes and was silent for about three minutes. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the brush swiftly moved across the talisman paper. In just a few seconds, a talisman waspleted! When the talisman waspleted, a sh of lightning appeared on it and then vanished. Li Yuanchang saw this scene, and deep inside, he felt like he had witnessed the legendary Daoist talisman¡­ Wulei Talisman! It¡¯s difficult to practice the rules of Thunder. In the world of Daoism, out of a hundred people, it¡¯s hard to find one person who can practice the rules of Thunder! As for the Wulei Talisman, only those who have practiced the rules of Thunder can create it! Not only to master the rules of Thunder but also to be proficient in talisman-making¡­ Therefore, Wulei Talisman is extremely rare! With the sess of the first talisman, Xu Yang gained confidence and became more skillful in drawing. In less than an hour, hepleted 78 talismans, and in the next hour, hepleted 88 more! He took out the Supreme Purification Seal and stamped each ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± before handing 100 of them to Li Yuanchang, saying, ¡°These are Wulei Talismans. With the blessing of the Supreme Purification Seal, each talisman can summon the thunderbolt power equivalent to the full strength of an Entering Dao Realm pinnacle. It is even more effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ Give one talisman to each disciple in the sect and store the remaining talismans in the Dao Pce for emergencies.¡± Next, Xu Yang began trying to draw ¡°Fire Talismans.¡± The ¡°Fire Talisman¡± was actually easier to draw than the Wulei Talisman, but its power was rtively weaker, as Xu Yang¡¯s mastery in the ¡°Fire Method¡± was far inferiorpared to the Thunderbolt Method. He then took out 100 Fire Talismans and handed them to Li Yuanchang.
    Li Yuanchang felt totally numb¡­ Was this really drawing talismans? High-level ones, no less? It¡¯s like copying them one by one on a photocopier, right? Xu Yang drank a cup of tea, checked his phone and said, ¡°There¡¯s still more than an hour before dawn, so I will draw a few Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, and Divine Strength Talismans for you.¡± Two hourster¡­ When Li Yuanchang looked at Xu Yang again, it was as if he was gazing upon a divine spirit! Only after Xu Yang¡¯s reminder did he regain his senses, holding the thick stack of Daoist talismans, and said, ¡°Sect leader, I will prepare breakfast for you now.¡± After breakfast¡­ Xu Yang left the Dao Pce and saw the disciples cleaning outside and practicing martial arts. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t help but join them¡­ Around 10 am, a disciple came to report, ¡°Sect leader, there¡¯s a fat man outside who ims to be sent by Lu Shan Sect to redeem their disciples.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Finally, they¡¯ve arrived¡­ By the way, Yu Yuanqing, have you calcted the cost of repairing the broken steps from yesterday? How much do we need?¡± Yu Yuanqing replied, ¡°I¡¯ve conducted the calction. If we hire someone to fix it, it will cost about 80,000 yuan. If our fellow sect members do the repair themselves, it should be around 40,000 yuan.¡±
    Xu Yang asked again, ¡°How many Lu Shan Sect disciples did we take?¡± Yu Yuanqing replied, ¡°Sixty-eight people. There were originally seventy-five, but seven were killed by our fellow sect members yesterday.¡± ¡°What happened to the corpses?¡± ¡°They are all inside the Dao Pce.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Sixty-eight Lu Shan Sect disciples, one million each¡­ And the corpses¡­ Never mind, let¡¯s round it up to a total of five billion yuan. You go and bring the person in!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: I was feeling sleepy while writing, so I thought of leaning back on the sofa and watching some short videos to rejuvenate myself, but I fell asleep instead! The third update was dyed, sorry everyone! Chapter 298: 210: I really want to see if my husband is as amazing as they say! Chapter 298: Chapter 210: I really want to see if my husband is as amazing as they say! Within Wanshou Pce. Under the ancient cypress tree. Xu Yang, dressed in a Daoist robe, sat beside the stone table under the tree, holding a talisman brush in his hand, carefully drawing an ¡°Invisibility Talisman.¡± ¡°Master Xu, the person has arrived.¡± Li Yuanchang led a fat man to Xu Yang¡¯s presence. Xu Yang lifted his eyelids slightly and nced at the fat man. The fat man was around 40 years old, and his facial features somewhat resembled Ma Long¡¯s. He was dark and plump, and when he saw Xu Yang, he immediately bowed and lowered his head, not daring to look at Xu Yang again. He was an ordinary person. There was no cultivation on his body, and Xu Yang could see through it. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are you a disciple of Lu Shan Sect?¡±
    The fat man did not dare to look directly at Xu Yang. He was over forty years old, and his voice trembled as he spoke, ¡°I am an elder of Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Xu Yang was astonished. How could an ordinary person be an elder of Lu Shan Sect? The fat man exined, ¡°My mother worships the deity Bi Xia, and over the years I have donated a lot of money to Lu Shan Sect. So, they bestowed upon me the title of an outer deacon, and I usually manage some of the sect¡¯s businesses.¡± This situation was quite normal among various Daoist sects and ns. Being proficient in martial arts and Daoist skills did not necessarily mean one could do business. And for cultivation,w, wealth,panionship, and territory were all important. These Daoist sects and ns had a long history and had many industries and umtions. They usually had someone to help them manage their assets. Xu Yang put down the talisman brush and sneered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Qingyang himselfe?¡± The fat man¡¯s forehead broke into a sweat, but he did not answer. In his heart¡­ He was cursing Qingyang¡¯s ancestors for generations! He himself was also a businessman, holding many properties in Min Province. Last night, he was hosting his partners at a restaurant, and suddenly, he received a call from Qingyang, asking him toe to Xishan Wanshou Pce today to pick up some people. As a ¡°deacon¡± of Lu Shan Sect, he was aware of the fact that Lu Shan Sect was holding a ¡°Grand Ceremony of Returning, Conferring and Praying¡± at Xishan Wanshou Pce today. He thought the ¡°picking up people¡± mentioned by Qingyang was for real! But on the way today, he saw the trending news and learned about what had happened at Xishan Wanshou Pce yesterday¡­ The fat man was dumbfounded! When he secretly contacted a familiar disciple of Lu Shan Sect and learned the details of yesterday¡¯s incident, he was so frightened that he almost returned on the spot! But if he failed to get the job done, he was afraid that Qingyang would give him a hard time, and he would have no way to survive in Min Province afterwards. So, he had no choice but to grit his teeth ande to Xishan Wanshou Pce. At this moment¡­
    He was extremely nervous, afraid that this ¡°Master Xu¡± would p him to death. Xu Yang took a nce at the fat man and sighed in his heart¡­ Qingyang was indeed cunning. He didn¡¯t even show up himself!
    Otherwise, there would have been one less member of the Lu Shan Sect today. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯te. Xu Yang nned to visit Lu Shan Sect sooner orter. So, he asked again, ¡°Did Qingyang tell you the conditions I mentioned?¡± The fat man nodded. Xu Yang nced at Li Yuanchang. Li Yuanchang understood and quickly brought a group of Lu Shan Sect disciples over. These disciples of Lu Shan Sect were all in the Qi Refining Realm. Among them, there were many like Li Yuanchang in the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, and even some with faint traces of Daoist charm on their bodies¡­ However, none of them resisted. They knew in their hearts that if they did not resist, they stood a chance at survival. If they resisted, they would definitely die! ¡°Master Xu¡­ Master Xu!¡± The fat man carefully counted the number of people and cautiously asked, ¡°What about the bodies of Master Xuancheng and the others?¡± ¡°One hand pays, and the other hand delivers!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Li Yuanchang, go contact the bank, open a public ount for our Wanshou Pce, and let him transfer the money in as the development fund for our Jingming Sect in the future.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Five billion dors was not much to Xu Yang.
    Or rather¡­ Money was of little use to Xu Yang now. Some trivial matters would be taken care of by disciples like Li Yuanchang, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to inquire further. He immediately went outside the Dao Pce and began examining the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± once more. After Lu Shan Sect took over Wanshou Pce, they opened up some scenic spots within the pce to the public. This ¡°Octagonal Well¡± was one of them. Now, the area around the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± was enclosed by thick iron chains, and beside the ¡°fence,¡± there was a stone tablet with the story of ¡°Heavenly Master Xu suppressing the Evil Dragon and calming the water disaster¡± inscribed on it. This was the origin of the ¡°Octagonal Well.¡± The wellhead of the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± was also locked with iron chains. However, these chains were different from the surrounding fence. They were covered in rust and had clearly endured the passage of time. Xu Yang secretly activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and found that the seemingly random chains sealing the wellhead actually contained an inexplicable force that connected them to the Earth¡¯s veins. They were integrated with the entirend, the whole Xiaoyao Mountain, and even the entire Wanshou Pce! ¡°Good heavens!¡± Xu Yang was secretly shocked and thought, ¡°It looks like there really is something suppressed in this Octagonal Well¡­ An Evil Dragon¡­ An Evil Dragon?¡± If the legend of ¡°Heavenly Master Xu suppressing the Evil Dragon and calming the water disaster¡± is true, then why didn¡¯t Heavenly Master Xu simply kill the Evil Dragon instead of creating this Octagonal Well to suppress it? Xu Yang leaned over the wellhead, trying to look into it.
    However, the wellhead was tightly sealed, and he couldn¡¯t see anything at all. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If the eyes can¡¯t see it¡­ What about the primordial spirit?¡± Just as the saying goes, ¡°great art inspires great courage,¡± Xu Yang acted without hesitation. He called a disciple and asked, ¡°Do we have any sun umbres or something in Wanshou Pce?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 299: 210: I really want to see if my husband is as amazing as they say! _2 Chapter 299: Chapter 210: I really want to see if my husband is as amazing as they say! _2 The disciple sprinted back to the Dao Pce, and quickly returned carrying arge sun umbre. After all, it was midsummer and almost noon. Xu Yang sat under the umbre. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to send my primordial spirit into the octagonal well. Remember¡­ no one should approach my body until my primordial spirit returns.¡± The disciple, who looked ready to die for his cause, assured him, ¡°Master Xu, rest assured, I will protect your body even if I die.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit extreme? Wanshou Pce is now our territory, and I doubt anyone would dare cause trouble here.¡± He closed his eyes, crossing his legs, and with but a thought, Whoosh! The disciple felt a chill pass him. The next moment, Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit had left his body andnded near the octagonal well. Unlike a physical body, a spirit is not a corporeal entity and can pass through walls and ground.
    The octagonal well was sealed by iron chains, but all it needs is a slight crack for the primordial spirit to enter. After briefly observing, Xu Yang¡¯s spirit flickered and entered the octagonal well. ¡°It¡¯s not so different from a normal well.¡± After his spirit entered the well, Xu Yang didn¡¯t dive in right away, but carefully observed. The well was wider than a normal one, with a diameter of about 5.25 feet. The walls were wet, and a damp feeling rose from below. Xu Yang dived in. The well was very deep. His spirit dove down about 264 feet before he could see the well water. The well was sealed, and this much depth made everything pitch dark. However, his spirit didn¡¯t ¡°see¡± with eyes, but with spiritual power, so the darkness didn¡¯t affect Xu Yang. He scanned the well and found the water to be about 29-30 feet deep, clear and normal with nothing unusual inside. As for the ancient turtle and big fish legends, they werepletely unthinkable. Judging from the legend, the well was sealed during the time of ¡°Divine Master Miaoji¡± Xu, and has been for over 1000 years. Even if there were fish, they would have starved to death by now. ¡°No Yin energy, no demonic energy.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s spirit entered the water and found everything normal, with no hidden currents or passages. He thought, ¡°It seems legends are still just legends. There¡¯s nothing special about this octagonal well.¡± Except it was wider and deeper. Otherwise, it was very simr to an ordinary well. Mid-thought, Xu Yang¡¯s spirit flew out of the well water towards the ground. But then, something unexpected happened¡­ Vroom! A tremendous suction force suddenly came from the bottom of the well.
    The water in the well churned wildly, a rapidly rotating vortex appearing in the middle of it! Xu Yang¡¯s spirit was involuntarily pulled down. He only had time to mentally curse, ¡°What the hell,¡± before he fell back into the well water. After that, the vortex in the well disappeared. Everything returned to calm.
    ¡­ Darkness was everywhere. Xu Yang¡¯s consciousness drifted in the dark, not knowing how long it took, but finally, he stopped. ¡°Minister Wang, how is my husband?¡± In the darkness came a worried voice. ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry. Xu Yang¡¯s body and spirit have not been greatly damaged.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not seriously damaged, why hasn¡¯t my husband regained consciousness after three days?¡± In his mind, he heard the voices of Yun Mengxi and Wang Hou. Three days? Gradually, Xu Yang regained some consciousness. He only felt a splitting headache, and his body felt as if it were being crushed under a mountain, he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I send my spirit to explore the octagonal well? Then some unexined suction came¡­ And I lost consciousness. Why have I been unconscious for three days?¡± In his ear, Wang Hou¡¯s voice came again, saying: ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific situation, Xu Yang might have encountered something while exploring the Octagonal Well, but his primordial spirit and his body were not injured. He should wake up after a few days of rest.¡±
    ¡°Miss Yun, I have some business to take care of. I am leaving now. Remember to let Xu Yang inform me once he wakes up.¡± The sound of Wang Hou leaving echoed. Xu Yang wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t, let alone getting up or talking. As Wang Hou left, he felt¡­ Yun Mengxi was sitting by the bedside. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sigh! Yun Mengxi sobbed: ¡°Decades ago, I was set up by those little rascals from the Maoshan sect and was forced to go into hiding. Your grandfather found me and forced me to be your wife to protect you. I thought I¡¯d lead a miserable life, I even imagined creating an ¡®ident¡¯ for you once I was by your side to fulfil the vow I made to your grandfather.¡± ¡°But who would have thought, you turned out to be so handsome and outstanding¡­¡± ¡°Oh, the mockery of fate!¡± Yun Mengxi Sighed: ¡°My husband, if you fall into aa and turn into a vegetable, what will us sisters do?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± Yun Mengxi kept chattering, talking about this and that.
    Meanwhile, Xu Yang gradually felt his body warming up. He knew this was the aftermath of his primordial spirit being detached from the body for too long. He just needed to adapt and he would regain¡­ About an hourter, Xu Yang¡¯s body hadpletely recovered. However, he was still pretending to be in aa. Yun Mengxi rambled on for a good long while, then suddenly got up and went out. Xu Yang quietly got up, took a nce and saw Yun Mengxiing back with a washbasin and a towel, mumbling: ¡°Is that what they say on Baidu?¡± ¡°You have to wipe the body of aa patient regrly, and talk to them often, this is beneficial for their recovery.¡± She began to wipe Xu Yang¡¯s body. Since it was body wiping, his clothes definitely had to be removed. The two were essentially an ¡°old married couple¡±, so there was nothing to be squeamish about.N?v(el)B\\jnn Removing Xu Yang¡¯s clothes, Yun Mengxi began to wipe him carefully. All of a sudden, Yun Mengxi froze, blurted out, ¡°Can a vegetable have an erection? Oh, this way, we sisters won¡¯t be living as widows!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°!!!!¡±
    He slowly opened his eyes and said speechlessly, ¡°What are you thinking about all day?¡± Yun Mengxi chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for pretending to be in aa¡­ I heard your heartbeat when I came back¡­¡± Saying that, her eyes turned red, she burrowed into Xu Yang¡¯s chest, saying, ¡°My husband, please don¡¯t do dangerous things in the future. If something really happens to you, what will us sisters do?¡± Xu Yang, holding Yun Mengxi, said, ¡°I promise you guys¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Mengxi broke away from Xu Yang¡¯s arms like a rabbit, ¡°My husband, you¡¯re too aroused, it poked me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m like a hard golden hook, don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°What golden hook?¡­ Blowing your own horn!¡± Yun Mengxi smirked coldly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to see for myself how formidable you really are!¡± As for how to test it and the details? It¡¯s not appropriate to describe them in detail. Yet, when it came to the climax¡­ Suddenly¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Dragon Soul has received a fright, Virtue Points +10000, Physical Constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up and shouted, ¡°Who? Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± ¡­ PS: The heavy snow blocked the road, so I couldn¡¯t go home yesterday. Tomorrow my kid will register for school, so I hope the road will be cleared today. Thanks for the 1000 points reward from Big Brother 36F who saved me! Chapter 300: 211: Sorry, Im Going to Have Another Epiphany! Chapter 300: Chapter 211: Sorry, I¡¯m Going to Have Another Epiphany! ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Mengxi was startled, quickly wrapped herself in a nket and looked outside the bedroom, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no one here, and I locked the door. This small guesthouse is pretty quiet.¡± There was no one there! But¡­there was a dragon! The system alert couldn¡¯t be lying! And judging by the fact that it was frightened by seeing her and Xu Yang about to have sex¡­ there was a high probability that the dragon was female! ¡°Could it be the ferocious flood dragon suppressed in the Eight-sided Well that followed me out?¡± ¡°Did that flood dragon cause me to fall unconscious for three days?¡± It was reasonable for a flood dragon to have a dragon soul! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted, and he suddenlyughed: ¡°My dear, I was just being too sensitive¡­ Let¡¯s continue.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon soul is frightened, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another system alert sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang knew that the ¡°dragon soul¡± might be secretly watching them in the room, so he kept trying different positions to ¡°scare¡± the ¡°dragon soul¡±. Gradually¡­ The system alert stopped sounding. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why did it disappear?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that the dragon soul has already left?¡± However, at this critical moment, it was obviously inappropriate to ponder and explore this issue. Xu Yang said, ¡°My dear, lower your waist a bit and spread your legs.¡± At this moment. Within Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Sea of ??Consciousness¡±. A faint mist drifted. If anyone looked closely, they would see a faint ¡°little snake¡± within the mist. However, this ¡°little snake¡± had horns on its head and ws under its belly. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look!¡± The little ¡°snake¡± used its ws to cover its eyes. However, the cracks between its ws were too big and it could not close thempletely. No matter how hard it tried to cover them, it was futile. Driven by curiosity, it could only force itself to watch, feeling that the scene before its eyes was too ¡°scary¡±. ¡°Is this how humans mate?¡±
    ¡°So strange¡­ that woman doesn¡¯t seem to be a human, but a zombie. Can humans and zombies also¡­?¡± ¡°Since humans and zombies can, then with a dragon¡­ ptui, ptui, ptui! How can I even have such thoughts?¡± The little ¡°snake¡± felt somewhat ¡°afraid¡± at first, fearing that it would be discovered for watching such a scene. However, it gradually rxed and thought, ¡°With my realm, that human can hardly detect my presence, so what should I be afraid of?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡±
    ¡°Why is the female zombie making such loud noises, shouting for it to stop, yet looking sofortable?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The little ¡°snake¡± was very puzzled. After more than an hour, the man and the zombie finally stopped their activities. Yun Mengxi rested her head on Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Husband, what happened? How could you suddenly fall unconscious with your current realm and having already refined your primordial spirit?¡± ¡°After you fell unconscious, Minister Wang investigated the Eight-sided Well, but he said there seemed to be nothing unusual in the well.¡± Xu Yang said with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ My primordial spirit went into the Eight-sided Well to investigate whether there really was a ferocious dragon suppressed as the legend says. At that time, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual, and I was about to return, but suddenly felt a huge suction force and was sucked in the bottom of the well. When I regained consciousness, it was just now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Mengxi looked surprised, ¡°In that case, there must be some secret hidden in the Eight-sided Well, which could actually deceive both you and Minister Wang¡¯s investigation¡­ It seems the legend might be true!¡± The legend was indeed true! Xu Yang was certain of this, and he knew that the ¡°ferocious flood dragon¡± had escaped. He remembered what Wang Hou had said before, and immediately called Wang Hou with his phone. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Wang Hou answered the phone with some delight, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
    ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Just woke up.¡± Xu Yang recounted the incident of his primordial spirit investigating the Eight-sided Well. Wang Hou¡¯s tone became solemn, ¡°In that case, the legend¡­ the Eight-sided Well really suppresses a ferocious dragon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang looked around and carefully scanned the room with his spiritual power. When he was sure that the so-called ¡°dragon soul¡± was not in the room and must have left, he said, ¡°And I suspect that the evil dragon has already escaped!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou was shocked, and quickly asked, ¡°Are you sure? How strong is that flood dragon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Xu Yang was about to finish, but suddenly a system alert rang in his mind- ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul is frightened, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±
    Xu Yang was stunned. He quickly looked around, but there was no one in the room except for him and Yun Mengxi. His spiritual power, which wasparable to the Spirit Refining Realm, also spread out in an instant¡­ but he ¡°saw¡± nothing! ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Hou detected an anomaly over the phone and said solemnly, ¡°Do you want me toe over now?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Minister Wang, where are you now? I¡¯lle to see you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Mengxi looked at Xu Yang with confusion, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t exin, asking, ¡°Where are Yue Niang and Xiao Miao?¡± With Yue Niang, a Ghost Immortal, beside him, Xu Yang felt that he would be more secure. Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Yue Niang and Xiao Miao went back to Wu City the day after you fell unconscious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get dressed first.¡± Without Yue Niang, Xu Yang didn¡¯t say much. He waited until he and Yun Mengxi were dressed and went downstairs to check out of the guesthouse. As they left, he took a long breath of relief. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s going on?¡±
    Yun Mengxi was puzzled, asking, ¡°Why are you suddenly acting so secretive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being cryptic, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Xu Yang nced back at the guest house, lowered his voice, and whispered into Yun Mengxi¡¯s ear: ¡°Madam, that Evil Dragon might be in the room we just stayed in!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Mengxi was surprised, covering her red lips: ¡°Does that mean it saw everything when we just did the XXOO?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn! Isn¡¯t your concern a bit misced? Nevertheless, he nodded and said, ¡°It should have seen it, but Madam, you don¡¯t need to worry. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Evil Dragon should be a female one.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, that wisp of fog couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The little ¡°snake¡± in the fog was shocked: ¡°Impossible, how could this be¡­ How could such a weak cultivator like him discover my presence? Moreover¡­ he even knows my gender?¡± As for Xu Yang, his expression froze for a moment. He initially thought that the Evil Dragon might have followed him out of the trap and hid in the room, so he hastily checked out of the room and left the guest house¡­ but who would have known that the system would prompt him again? It indicated that the Evil Dragon must have followed him out of the room! Xu Yang looked around, his spiritual power scanning again, even secretly activating the ¡°Dharma Eye¡± skill, but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of the ¡°Dragon Soul.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where is that Evil Dragon?¡± ¡°Is her power too strong for me to sense?¡± ¡°Considering the current situation, is she going to follow me everywhere I go?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts raced in his mind. However, it could be confirmed at the moment that the ¡°Evil Dragon¡± probably had no malicious intent towards him. Otherwise, with so many times she had been ¡°startled,¡± she would have taken action against him! With her strength on the same level as Yue Niang¡¯s, he would have no power to resist. Wang Hou was in Xishan Town. Because of the incident at Wanshou Pce that Xu Yang initiated, Chi Wenji temporarily set up a base at this ce. Soon. The two met. Wang Hou couldn¡¯t wait to ask about the Evil Dragon¡¯s situation. ¡°Has the Evil Dragon in the Eight-cornered Well really escaped? What¡¯s its strength? Where is it now?¡± With a heavy expression, Wang Hou said, ¡°An Evil Dragon that has survived for over a thousand years, if left unchecked, the damage would be unimaginable!¡± An Evil Dragon was not a ghost! If she caused floods in rivers andkes as she did more than a thousand years ago, it would be enough to submerge many cities. Compared to Wang Hou¡¯s seriousness, Xu Yang had a rxed look on his face and said, ¡°Minister Wang, don¡¯t worry. That Evil Dragon isn¡¯t very strong, probably on the same level as you¡­ If she really wanted to do evil, with you and Divine Master Chengming here, it would be enough to suppress her.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with a special sense of enlightenment, and Dao charm soared around him. A profound aura rose, even causing the air to be filled with a faint mist. Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! Wang Hou¡¯s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief! What kind of situation was this? Did he misunderstand something? You were chatting with me, and then suddenly had an epiphany¡­ Was it something I said that triggered it? ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang¡¯s understanding of the ¡°rule of water element¡± had already reached a profound level¡­ And today, after several consecutive gains of ¡°Water Maniption Skill +1,¡± his understanding of the ¡°water element path¡± became deeper and deeper, reaching a ¡°passive¡± state of epiphany, which was not unreasonable! About 20 minutester. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. The Dao charm around him converged, and the mist scattered. Seeing Wang Hou sitting next to him waiting, he felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I suddenly had some inspiration just now, and I didn¡¯t expect to have another epiphany.¡± Wang Hou felt that Xu Yang was just pretending, but he had no evidence, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, an epiphany can¡¯t be sought, and it didn¡¯t waste much time¡­ You just said the Evil Dragon is at the level of a Land Immortal? Have you met her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°After I was sucked into the bottom of the Eight-cornered Well, I lost consciousness. And when I woke up, it was today. However, I can say for certain that the Evil Dragon is left with just a Dragon Soul¡­ or rather, what escaped is just a wisp of Dragon Soul.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the little ¡°snake¡± was shocked, its body trembling, murmuring, ¡°How is this possible¡­ How does he know so much? Has he discovered me?¡± I¡¯m just a wisp of Soul now, relying on his body to escape from that cursed Eight-cornered Well¡­ If¡­ if he knows I¡¯m in his Sea of Consciousness, wouldn¡¯t he try to do something to me? Three consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Seeing the ¡°merit points¡± column now surpassing 500,000, Xu Yang was overjoyed. He then said calmly, ¡°As a matter of fact¡­ that Evil Dragon is right here!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s gaze sharpened, his martial arts will soaring. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find any trace of the ¡°Evil Dragon¡±, so he asked, ¡°Where is the Evil Dragon?¡± Xu Yang pointed at himself. This was something he just thought of! With this statement, another three system prompts followed¡­ This time, Xu Yang became even more certain, saying, ¡°She¡¯s on my body!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± Boom! With the increase in physique, Xu Yang¡¯s blood and qi suddenly erupted, immediately increasing his strength and his physical cultivation broke through at that moment! Once again, Dao charm rose around him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minister Wang!¡± ¡°Just give me a moment¡­ I¡¯m about to have another epiphany!¡± Xu Yang quickly said, then slowly closed his eyes! ¡­ PS: There will be more before 12 pm! Chapter 301: 212: The "Evil Dragon" Turns Out to Be a Girl? Chapter 301: Chapter 212: The ¡°Evil Dragon¡± Turns Out to Be a Girl? Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth, and though he made no sound, his lip movements seemed to spell out ¡°MLGB¡±! Not just him. Even the ¡°little snake¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s sea of consciousness was incredibly shocked! Had an epiphany again? This human¡­ was simply unbelievable! Although his cultivation was average and he was an unrestrained hedonist who liked to make his wife call him ¡°Daddy¡± during the day, his talent in the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡± was utterly amazing! Less than an hour. While chatting, he had two consecutive epiphanies, which was simply outrageous! 20 minutester.
    Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, saw Wang Hou¡¯s resentful gaze, and chuckled, cursing, ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault for having epiphanies all the time, I can¡¯t even chat properly with you guys!¡± As they were chatting. Suddenly leaving the conversation for an epiphany ¨C who does that? Oephanies taking 20 whole minutes; how is that polite? Xu Yang felt very guilty. Though Wang Hou ¡®MMP-ed¡¯ in his heart, he showed a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to have a few epiphanies, back when the spiritual aura had just revived, I was just an ordinary person with some longing for the martial arts¡­¡± ¡°At that time I was only sixteen, and I didn¡¯t even know that ancient martial arts really existed in this world. I just relied on my hobby and a martial arts manual I picked up, which had allowed me to cultivate my primordial energy andplete Flesh Refining, Skin Training, Tendon Training, and Bone Training on my own¡­¡± ¡°So I dropped out of high school, thinking that with my strength and martial arts, I could at least make a name for myself.¡± ¡°I hopped on a train and traveled south, and eventually stumbled upon a fortuitous encounter. At the age of eighteen, I figured out the realm of Unity of Heaven and Man by myself and became a Grandmaster in martial arts.¡± ¡°After that, I was absorbed into the officialdom by ident¡­ joined the 749 Bureau, and as my strength gradually increased, I became the head of the 749 Bureau. However, the initial intention of the country to establish the 749 Bureau was to study supernatural abilities, so the bureau was mixed with people from martial world, ns, and even some unconventional masters, making it difficult to manage.¡± ¡°So I dissolved the 749 Bureau on the spot and, based on the original staff, selected a group of people I trusted to establish the Spirits Management Bureau¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn This was also the first time that Xu Yang and Wang Hou had a deep conversation. It was also the first time he heard in detail about Wang Hou¡¯s experiences and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Minister Wang is truly a martial arts genius. Relying on a picked-up secret manual to learn martial arts and step into the realm of Grandmasters in just two short years is truly enviable!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words were heartfelt. Wang Hou was indeed gifted! And on top of that, he was lucky. He would have chance encounters just by stepping outside! But what about himself? Except for the external system, he had nothing! But to Wang Hou and the ¡°little snake¡± in the Sea of Knowledge, Xu Yang¡¯s words had a different taste. What the hell are you envious of!
    With your rate of having two epiphanies in less than an hour of chatting, is there any talent in this world that you need to be envious of? As there was no more sound of system prompts in his mind, Xu Yang changed the subject in a low voice, ¡°Minister Wang, you¡¯re a Land Immortal, Grandmaster Chengming is a Daoist True Monarch, and I can also invite a Ghost Immortal, Lord Cui from the Underworld Pce¡­ Since that flood dragon has escaped captivity and hidden in my body, why don¡¯t we just finish her off and eliminate potential problems?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The soul has been frightened. Merit points +10000, physical constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡±
    In the Sea of Knowledge, the ¡°little snake¡± shivered. But Wang Hou said, ¡°This method is feasible, I¡¯ll call Grandmaster Chengming now¡­¡± As he took out his cell phone, Xu Yang interjected, ¡°Wait, Minister Wang, don¡¯t make the call yet¡­ On second thought, there might be some hidden secrets. If the flood dragon was really ¡®evil,¡¯ why didn¡¯t Heavenly Master Xu kill her back then and instead suppressed her?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s truly ¡®evil,¡¯ I might not be able to return alive from this trip to the Octagonal Well!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Hou pondered and said, ¡°If the flood dragon won¡¯t do evil, we may not need to go through all this trouble. The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s duty is to hunt down demons and monsters, but that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t discriminate.¡± In the Sea of Knowledge, the ¡°little snake¡± breathed a long sigh of relief. However, Xu Yang changed the topic again. ¡°Even though we¡¯re saying this, we still don¡¯t know if the flood dragon is good or bad¡­ If she wants to harm me, I¡¯ll inform Minister Wang and Grandmaster Chengming immediately, and we¡¯ll join forces to eliminate her!¡± Xu Yang made a ¡°knife hand chop¡± gesture and sneered, ¡°Cut her into eight pieces and stuff her back into the Octagonal Well!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The soul has been frightened. Merit points +10000, physical constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± In his mind, the system prompt came again.
    This made Xu Yang feel great, and he immediately said, ¡°No, that¡¯s too cheap for her. We should turn her into a skyntern, seal her soul inside, and hit her with a hammer if she disobeys. Torture her for thirty to fifty years before sealing her back into the Octagonal Well!¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± His face full of shock, Wang Hou secretly thought, ¡°Did Xu Yang suffer some kind of stimulus¡­ How did he suddenly be so twisted?¡± *Ding!* ¡°The soul has been scared. Merit Points +10000, Physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± Meanwhile, in his sea of consciousness, the ¡°little snake¡± was almost scared to death. This man¡­ is too cruel, right? Back then, Xu Xun only sealed it, making it redeem itself for its past mistakes. But this man wanted to burn it like a candle¡­ Unable to bear this kind of ¡°scare¡± anymore, the little snake said, ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m a good dragon, I don¡¯t harm people!¡± These words echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. The ¡°little snake¡± was a soul, so its words were something like telepathy, which Minister Wang couldn¡¯t hear. Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred slightly, but he didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he quietly used his inner vision to search for the trace of the ¡°evil dragon¡±. Eventually, he ¡°saw¡± the ¡°little snake¡± in his sea of consciousness. It had two horns on its head, ws on its belly, a big head, and a thin tail, looking extremely wronged. He used some of his spiritual power to manifest a human figure within his sea of consciousness and chuckled. ¡°You call this a dragon?¡± ¡°Why?¡±
    The ¡°little snake¡± looked at the human figure before it with some fear. It seemed that Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°cruelty¡± had intimidated it. It raised its head stubbornly and said, ¡°I am a flood dragon with dragon blood, and I only need to ovee the heavenly tribtion to be a true dragon¡­ Why can¡¯t I be called a dragon?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to argue with the ¡°little snake¡± on this issue and asked, ¡°Was I unconscious for three days because of you?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be med on me. If you want to me someone, me your weak primordial spirit¡­¡± Feeling guilty, the ¡°little snake¡± said, ¡°I just pulled your primordial spirit into the secret realm that trapped me and then split my soul to attach myself to you and escape. I didn¡¯t expect your primordial spirit to be so weak that you would fall into aa.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless. He never thought that one day he would be looked down upon by a ¡°dragon¡±. He pondered for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°Why were you suppressed in the Eight Angle Well?¡± This question had puzzled Xu Yang for a long time. Logically speaking, with Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s strength, killing a flood dragon like this one should be easier than suppressing it. So, why didn¡¯t he just kill it and instead put it in the Eight Angle Well? The ¡°little snake¡± fell silent. After a long while, it slowly spoke, ¡°In the past, I was young and ignorant. After I escaped from my home, I entered Pengli Lake (Poyang Lake) and started ying with water, but I unknowingly caused a massive flood which drowned many people and left countless more homeless.¡± ¡°At the time, the south was already suffering from years of floods. Xu Xun led his twelve true disciples to travel around and handle the water disasters, so he found me. He said that my actions were unintentional, and although I didn¡¯t deserve death, I still had to be punished. So, he ordered me to assist him in managing the water disasters.
    The ¡°little snake¡± seemed to be recalling the past and sighed, ¡°Along the way, I saw the people who died due to my ying and the refugees who were forced to leave their hometowns¡­ I felt guilty, and after helping Xu Xun solve the water disasters, I asked him to suppress me for a thousand years to atone for my past mistakes.¡± This exnation made sense and perfectly cleared up Xu Yang¡¯s doubts. However, another question arose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Since you were suppressed for a thousand years¡­ The thousand-year period has long passed, right? Why are you still in the Eight Angle Well now?¡± As soon as this matter was mentioned, the ¡°little snake¡± got excited and gritted its teeth, ¡°I wanted to leave¡­ but after Xu Xun sealed me in the Eight Angle Well, he disappeared. I thought that when the thousand-year period ended, he would let me out¡­ But a thousand yearster, it seemed that the world had undergone a great change. I became disoriented and fell into a deep slumber until recently when I finally woke up!¡± ¡°The seal that suppressed me still exists, but my strength has decreased significantly due to my long slumber. It¡¯s almost impossible to break the seal on my own. It just so happened that your primordial spirit entered the Eight Angle Well, so I captured your primordial spirit and followed you into the outside world.¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then he reacted¡­ It was likely that after suppressing the ¡°little snake¡±, Xu Xun had ¡°ascended¡± with his whole family. That¡¯s why the ¡°little snake¡± said he had disappeared. As for the thousand-year period? ording to the Daoist records, Xu Xun ascended with forty-two members of his family on August 1st of the second year of Ningkang in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which was 374 A.D. Given the information Xu Yang currently knew, the upheavals in the world, the depletion of spiritual aura, and the silence of the Dao all happened during the early Ming Dynasty, which was established in 1368 A.D. It was roughly a thousand years since Xu Xun ascended. At that time, the world was in turmoil, and both the Heavenly and Yin-Yang Paths were severed. It was normal that Xu Xun couldn¡¯t return to the mortal realm to release the ¡°little snake¡±. So, the so-called ¡°evil dragon¡± was not only not evil, it was actually a pure-hearted and innocent¡­ good dragon! Of course. Whether it was ¡°evil¡± or ¡°good¡± was not for Xu Yang to decide. In the eyes of the people who died in the floods caused by the ¡°little snake¡± back then, it was the greatest evil in the world! Xu Yang looked at the little snake and asked, ¡°Do you mean that your physical body is still suppressed in the Eight Angle Well? Can you change into a human form?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The little snake said, ¡°Dragons like me can naturally transform¡­ And now I am just a fragment of my soul, so I can change as I like.¡± As it spoke. It transformed itself. Hum! The ¡°little snake¡± in the gray mist instantly turned into a slender and graceful girl. ¡­¡­ PS: Sorry, I was putting my child to sleep earlier and fell asleep myself. The third update iste, and I apologize for that. Chapter 302: 213: Solving the Problem from the Root! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 302: Chapter 213: Solving the Problem from the Root! (Seeking Subscription) ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Outside. Wang Hou saw Xu Yang ¡°daydreaming¡± and quickly asked, secretly sending a voice message: ¡°Is it the evil dragon causing trouble? If so, blink at me.¡± Xu Yang snapped out of it and shook his head. But he couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly¡­ Is this a joke? You are a flood dragon, a so-called evil dragon from legends. Shouldn¡¯t you be tall, mighty, and fierce when you transform into a human form? Even if not fearsome, there¡¯s no need to look so adorable, right? At least 2,000 years old, looking like a porcin doll or a little white rabbit, with a youthful face and a figure no worse than Yun Mengxi¡¯s, is simply¡­ amazing! Wang Hou didn¡¯t know what was happening in Xu Yang¡¯s sea of consciousness.
    He couldn¡¯t see the existence of the ¡°little snake.¡± Moreover, Xu Yang only devoted a little bit of his spiritual power tomunicate with the ¡°little snake¡± in his sea of consciousness, which didn¡¯t affect his ¡°chat¡± with Wang Hou. The reason he was ¡°daydreaming¡± just now was because he saw the appearance of the ¡°little snake¡± transformed into a human form. Since he was sure the ¡°evil dragon¡± wasn¡¯t an immediate threat, Wang Hou didn¡¯t dwell on the issue too much. He said, ¡°This time, during the military exercise in Min Province, I took a detour to Lu Shan Sect.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked up at Wang Hou! He had always wanted to go to Lu Shan Sect, but he knew that with his current strength, it would be difficult to survive after entering Lu Shan Sect! That¡¯s because Wang Hou had told him during their first meeting that Lu Shan Sect was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. They had hidden experts in their ¡°cave dwelling,¡± possibly even Daoist True Monarchs! Xu Yang remembered asking back then whether Jingming Sect also had hidden experts. If Jingming Sect had them, why did they end up in such a miserable state after losing the battle for the lineage? It turned out¡­ Jingming Sect didn¡¯t have hidden ¡°experts¡±! Not to mention hidden ¡°experts¡±, Xu Yang didn¡¯t even find a ¡°cave dwelling¡± at Xishan Wanshou Pce! No, that¡¯s not right! Xishan Wanshou Pce was ranked as the twelfth cave dwelling and the third blessednd among the 36 cave dwellings and 72 blessednds of Da Xia¡­ This meant there should be a ¡°cave dwelling,¡± so had he just not discovered it? This ¡°cave dwelling¡± was the foundation of a n or family¡¯s inheritance. Whether a n or family could survive for thousands of years depended on whether they had control over the ¡°cave dwelling.¡± With thoughts shing through his mind, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Did Minister Wang find out the specifics of Lu Shan Sect?¡± Wang Hou nodded, saying, ¡°The entire Lu Shan Sect is covered by a Daoist formation. They have been cultivating here for countless years, and have long since refined the power of the geomantic omen of the whole mountain. The person controlling the formation can borrow the power of the geomantic omen to unleash even greater strength!¡± Xu Yang nodded, saying, ¡°Even an ordinary Mountain God or Water God can achieve this. It¡¯s not difficult for Lu Shan Sect, with its extensive resources, to control the power of the geomantic omen of a mountain after cultivating for over a thousand years.¡± Wang Hou continued, ¡°Besides, there are four Daoist True Monarchs within the cave dwelling of Lu Shan Sect!¡±
    Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. Four Daoist True Monarchs? It seemed that there were some restrictions on them in the current world; otherwise, they couldn¡¯te forward like Grandmaster Chengming, and¡­ How could there be a way for him to survive?
    How could they allow Wang Hou to be so arrogant? Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s face change, Wang Houughed, ¡°Feeling the pressure?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Hou then said, ¡°With pressurees motivation¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t like the way Lu Shan Sect operates either. Unlike orthodox Daoist schools, they evolved from witchcraft and evil practices. Although they have whitewashed themselves now, some inherited traits from their roots won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity¡­ My strength was too weak back then, and the Spirits Management Bureau was still developing. I couldn¡¯t stop thepetition for the Daoist lineage¡­ If not for that, your grandfather, if he were still alive, would undoubtedly be a Spirit Refining Realm Daoist practitioner by now. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to reach the Divine Realm in the future. Wang Hou had mentioned before. He knew the old man and had even exchanged ideas with him, considering each other ¡°ageless friends.¡± The old man only came into contact with ¡°Daoist skills¡± during the early stages of the spiritual awakening. He was middle-aged when he started practicing Daoism, yet his talent was so strong that he skyrocketed after getting in touch with Daoist skills. Within just twelve years, he reached the Divine Transcendence Realm. Wang Hou also began practicing martial arts during the early awakening of spiritual energy. He was only sixteen-years-old at the time, so being ¡°ageless friends¡± was quite fitting. Not being able to prevent the petition for the Daoist lineage¡± wasn¡¯t entirely Wang Hou¡¯s fault. After all, Wang Hou was not that strong back then, and the Spirits Management Bureau was still developing. They had to rely on ¡°agreements¡± to maintain order in the martial world. It wasn¡¯t like now, when Wang Hou had be a Land Immortal and could roam the world fearlessly under the condition that those hidden in their cave dwellings, the ¡°undying old fellows,¡± couldn¡¯t emerge! Moreover, he had the backing of Da Xia. If someone really dared to go against him, he could throw a few Dongfeng Express deliveries at them.
    Wang Hou patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder,ughing, ¡°Young people need pressure to have motivation. You are now in thete stage of Entering Dao Realm with a powerful flesh body that rivals a peak martial grandmaster. Plus, you¡¯ve cultivated the Daoist flying sword. You are already considered a top expert in Da Xia, and with your talents, it¡¯s not difficult to ovee Lu Shan Sect.¡± Xu Yang forced a bitter smile, saying, ¡°There are four old True Monarchs in Lu Shan Sect, plus they can borrow the power of the local geomantic omen¡­ It seems I have to cultivate to a higher realm. In the short term, it looks like there¡¯s no hope.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s vengeance is not toote in ten years¡­ Besides, it has been 20 years since thepetition for the Daoist lineage. Waiting a few more years doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± A few years? The corner of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched! I¡¯m almost 23¡­ Wait a few more years, wouldn¡¯t I be almost 30? I will be old by then; what¡¯s the point in seeking revenge! Obviously. Minister Wang misunderstood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning. What Xu Yang meant by ¡°short-term¡± was within half a year¡­ Minister Wang, on the other hand, might have thought it was eight or ten years. Xu Yang was toozy to exin further and said, ¡°I have now reimed my ancestral homnd of the Jingming Sect and killed three Divine Transcendence Realm masters from the Lu Shan Sect. I have also killed more than 30 Enter Dao Realm masters¡­ I¡¯ve collected some interest, so the remaining debts are not urgent¡­ but there is one thing that I need to do as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±
    Minister Wang asked. ¡°The Asura Sect!¡± Xu Yang sighed and smiled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, I don¡¯t mind telling you this embarrassing story¡­ Ever since I found out that I was on the Asura Sect¡¯s hit list, I have been living in fear, unable to eat, sleep, or even go to the public restroom without checking for assassins using my spiritual power.¡± ¡°Even when eating out¡­ I have to let my zombie wife eat first, in case the food has been poisoned.¡± Minister Wang was surprised, ¡°Why would you let your zombie wife eat first? That¡¯s too cruel, making your own wife taste for poison.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Zombies are not afraid of poison, Minister Wang. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why zombies are not afraid of poison.¡± Minister Wang said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that. In my cultivation, I¡¯ve only encountered two zombies, and I killed them both with one p. I didn¡¯t study them in depth¡­ I can understand your feelings, though. When I was on the Asura Sect¡¯s hit list, I was also scared for a while.¡± He bitterly smiled, ¡°But there¡¯s no way around it. The Asura Sect is a disgusting force, like a stubborn ster, that¡¯s nearly impossible to shake off. As long as you continue to improve your cultivation and make it difficult for their stronger assassins to kill you, you should be fine¡­ Once you be invincible, they won¡¯t chase after you anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed one way, but it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Minister Wang, I have a better solution that wouldpletely eliminate future trouble!¡± Minister Wang: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Cut the weeds and dig out the roots!¡±
    Xu Yang said seriously, ¡°If we eradicate the Asura Sect, kill and cripple all the assassins they¡¯ve trained, and capture their entire high-ranking members, there would be no one left to kill us.¡± Minister Wang: ¡°¡­¡± He thought for a moment and then silently gave a thumbs up, saying, ¡°That is indeed a good idea¡­ But we don¡¯t know the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. My Spirits Management Bureau has been unable to find it, and the spies I sent in have not responded.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Asura Sect has ties with humans, monsters, devils, Yin spirits, evil gods, and even many ns, families and foreign countries and regions. It won¡¯t be easy to destroy the Asura Sect.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°I already know the general location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. If we search carefully, we should be able to find it¡­ As for the forces that coborate with the Asura Sect, they just want to use them to eliminate their enemies. If the Asura Sect really faces a life-and-death situation, those forces will likely be too busy clearing their own names to help.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Minister Wang, you are a Land Immortal with countless experts in the Spirits Management Bureau. Plus, my wives and I have some skills too. If we all work together, there will be hope in eradicating the Asura Sect¡­ Even if we can¡¯t destroy thempletely, a counterattack would at least help vent some anger.¡± ¡°If we can truly find the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters, I am certain that we can take them down¡­ even if it means sending them a Dongfeng Express!¡± Upon hearing this, Minister Wang¡¯s face lit up, and he asked, ¡°When do we take action?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have to go back to Wu City first, and try to break through to the Divine Transcendence Realm in seclusion¡­ I¡¯ll contact Minister Wang after that.¡± Just you wait! Minister Wang silently scoffed and criticized him! As ate-stage Enter Dao Realm cultivator, Xu Yang¡¯s current understanding of Dao is notplete yet¡­ Even the strongest ¡°Thunder Dao¡± barely meets the threshold of the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± Achieving divine transcendence is still a long way off! For other Dao cultivators at Xu Yang¡¯s level, a breakthrough would normally take at least eight to ten years or even a lifetime! Of course. Xu Yang cannot be assessed by the usual standards! But even so¡­ wouldn¡¯t it take at least one year or so? No matter how much he wanted to criticize, there were some things he couldn¡¯t say out loud. Minister Wangughed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll patiently await the good news.¡± It was now noon. Xu Yang had been in aa for three days, without eating a single grain of rice. He and Minister Wang had lunch together before he brought Yun Mengxi to Wanshou Pce. Gathering his disciples, Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Wu City today. You all must practice diligently and not taint the Jingming Sect¡¯s legacy¡­ Li Yuanchang has my contact information. If there¡¯s anything, you can either find Chi Wenji or contact me.¡± Xu Yang flew to Gan Province on August 3. At noon on August 4, his primordial spirit entered the Eight-Angle Well, and he fell into aa for three days¡­ Today was already August 7. At 10 p.m. The nended. Xu Yang and Yun Mengxi left the airport and hired a private car to return to Wu City. On their way back home, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Husband, I didn¡¯t tell my sisters about youra because I didn¡¯t want them to worry about you¡­ After we return, you must be careful not to reveal anything. Otherwise, they will definitely me me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my wife to be so thoughtful!¡± When they arrived at the vi, it was already 11:40 p.m. Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin were all there. Knowing Xu Yang would be arriving, the four women had even prepared ate-night meal for him. After finishing the meal¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn What happened next is better left unsaid. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, after all! Only after daybreak, Xu Yang had breakfast, went to the funeral store, checked on Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s cultivation, and then returned home. He said, ¡°My wives, I¡¯m nning to go into seclusion to try breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm. Since it might cause some disturbances, I decided to go to a mountain for the process.¡± Yue Yuluo asked worriedly, ¡°Husband, when will you be back? Do you want me to take care of you?¡± ¡°No need to bother.¡± Xu Yang smiled and pinched Yue Yuluo¡¯s cheek, ¡°Breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm is just a trivial matter. I¡¯ll try to be back tonight.¡± Chapter 303 - 214: How did his cultivation improve so quickly? Chapter 303: Chapter 214: How did his cultivation improve so quickly? August 8th. Noon. Kyoto. A figure zoomed through the sky, Wang Hou descended from the heavens andnded inside the headquarters of the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± A beautiful figure rushed over, holding a stack of information in her hands, she reported, ¡°The Yunnan branch has just reported that traces of arge demon have been discovered in a forest park in Yunnan province. The branch tried to capture it, but unfortunately failed.¡± This was Wang Hou¡¯s female secretary. She handed over several photos. Wang Hou took them and saw a massive demon serpent on the photos. The snake had fine white scales on its body and wore ck patterns on its body, most notably¡­ The demon snake had three heads! ¡°The transformation of this demon snake is recent. It¡¯s suspected to have devoured some sort of treasure. It has retreated into the primeval forest, its power is tremendous, on par with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and is rapidly increasing,¡± said the secretary. One by one, she reported the ¡°strange incidents¡± that had been happening around the country in recent days. The situation in Da Xia was indeed better than outside its borders,rgely due to the efforts of the Spirits Management Bureau, but credit should also be given to the Daoist ns, who would surely handle any strange events that urred on their territories. Even so, Minister Wang still felt overwhelmed and busy. He was formidable. In this era where the ¡°immortals¡± no longer showed themselves, he was considered unrivaled among humans. But without the ability to split his body, he could only rub his temples and say, ¡°Let the brothers in each provincial branch work harder. Also, allocate some more funds to each province to hire more people.¡± The secretary hesitated, ¡°Minister Wang, many people in the martial world are resistant to our Spirits Management Bureau. It won¡¯t be easy to recruit.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re just old conservatives. Don¡¯t worry, the one thing Da Xia isn¡¯tcking is people¡­ Now that the country has announced the existence of Daoist skills and martial arts, there¡¯s no need for secrecy in our recruitment. Just publicize it widely, get all the news media to cooperate, and recruit from the public.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up. Da Xia was vast and had a long history. Throughout this history, many sects and strong individuals were born, but as time passed, these sects and families fell into decline and their Daoist arts scattered among the public. Such situations were all toomon. Da Xia was known for its hidden talents, and this was no exaggeration. Who knew if a seemingly normal farmer had ancestors who were noblemen or martial arts experts. A seemingly ordinary person might be a reclusive master Wang Hou also said, ¡°In addition to this, the construction of the Martial Arts Academy must be stepped up. Have the education department and other departments put in some effort, and try to open up properly by September¡¯s school season.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The secretary took the order and hurriedly went to handle it. At this point, Wang Hou had returned to his office. As the secretary left, another tall woman came in. The former was a secretary, this one was an assistant. ¡°You arrived just in time. Help me set up a time for a video conference. Within half a year, I n to attack the Asura Sect headquarters. I hope the military department can offer some support at that time.¡± The female assistant asked, ¡°Minister Wang, attacking the Asura Sect is a major event. Should we contact the major ns and noble families and ask them to send assistants?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wang Hou waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s keep this quiet for now.¡± The female assistant understood and quickly left the office. Soon, Wang Hou received a call from the military department. On the other end of the call, a heartyugh came, ¡°Minister Wang, have you found the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters? When do we start?¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t found the exact location, someone else does.¡± Wang Hou teased, chuckling, ¡°The person is currently making a breakthrough. I estimate it should be around a year and a half from now. When the timees, I hope General Ye can provide some fire support.¡± ¡°Rest assured!¡± General Ye on the other side of the phoneughed, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to annihte those Asura Sect rascals. When the timees, just give me a location, our intercontinental missiles will guarantee a precise blow to the Asura Sect¡¯s gate.¡± After chatting for a bit, Wang Hou hung up the phone. He flew out of the martial arts bureau and headed south, eventuallynding at the foot of an unnamed small mountain. Below the mountain was ake, and beside theke was a pavilion, where he sat, staring nkly at theke surface for a while¡­ Meanwhile, At the bottom of theke, a white snake was quietly looking at the water¡¯s surface. It had be ustomed to all of this. In recent years, whenever Wang Hou had some free time, he always came to sit here¡­ But because of their past differences and both of them being stubborn, neither had spoken to the other in all these years. Man by theke. Snake at the bottom of theke. They sat in silence¡­ Usually, Wang Hou would sit for about an hour before leaving in a hurry. The white snake was used to this and didn¡¯t me Wang Hou. It even med itself for being a demon, a snake, and for not telling Wang Hou about its identity from the start, instead revealing its true form under those circumstances. But soon¡­ The white snake realized something was different. Because Wang Hou rose from the pavilion and walked to thekeshore. He reached out his hand to stroke the calmke surface, his eyes seemed to seep through the water as he softly said, ¡°Xiao Bai¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 304 - 214: How Did His Cultivation Improve So Quickly?_2 Chapter 304: Chapter 214: How Did His Cultivation Improve So Quickly?_2 Whoosh! The White Snake couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and turned into a white streak, breaking through the bottom of theke and flying out. As it emerged from theke, it transformed into a beautiful woman in white, immediately burrowing into Wang Hou¡¯s embrace, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Mr. Wang¡­ I thought you¡¯d ignore me for the rest of your life!¡± Wang Hou gently patted the woman¡¯s back, whispering, ¡°How could I¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that humans and demons are on different paths?¡± ¡°What I meant by humans and demons are truly different, not humans and demons¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind my age?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a powerful demon, youthful and long-lived. Your age isn¡¯t that much, just about a thousand years older than me!¡± Wang Hou thought¡­ Xu Yang epted ghosts and zombies. A snake demon with such beauty, why couldn¡¯t I ept her? At least¡­ there¡¯s precedent! Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts raced, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Grandmaster Chengming, thinking to himself, ¡°Ghosts, zombies, and demons are one thing¡­ but how does Senior Chengming handle that tree spirit of his?¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s of the Quanzhen Sect¡­ they aren¡¯t allowed to marry!¡± At this very moment. Xi¡¯an. Zongsheng Pce. Below the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming, d in a purple robe, was lying on a rattan chair chatting andughing with the tree spirit. The tree spirit hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet but could already express its emotions by waving its branches¡­ A branch fell down and gently brushed against Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face. The six hundred-year-old Daoist¡¯s eyes reddened immediately¡­ As for the matter Wang Hou was worried about, the elder Daoist had never thought about it. After all, as one gets older, one can¡¯tpare to young people¡­ Some needs can be forgone! ¡­¡­.. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know any of this. At this moment, he had already bid farewell to his five beautiful wives and was driving alone to Hn Mountain. Hn Mountain is located northwest of Silver City and is about 90 kilometers from it¡­ Xu Yang took the highway from Wu City to Hn Mountain, bypassing Silver City. Now, during the scorching summer, Hn Mountain would usually be bustling, with many tourists choosing toe here for its cool environment. However, a few years ago, the road to the mountain was sealed off, and the entire scenic area was closed to the public. The official reason was the discovery of leopards in the mountain¡­ but Xu Yang knew that the closure was most likely rted to the Huishan Demon! Back then, the Huishan Demon was so badly beaten by Wang Hou that he didn¡¯t dare to venture out of the mountain, but if anyone entered the mountain, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Demon King¡¯s power and the terrifying Dream Creation Skill. Since it used to be a scenic area, parking facilities must have been standard. Xu Yang parked in an outdoor parking lot. This parking lot had been abandoned for several years, and weeds had grown all around it. To his surprise, there were already two cars parked there. These were tworge off-road vehicles, one pink and one camouge. The bodies were covered in graffiti, and the tires were coated in mud, showing that the owners enjoyed driving them. Not paying much attention, Xu Yang began hiking up the mountain. There are many attractions on Hn Mountain, such as the Baici Temple Twin Pagodas, Xiaogun Bell Pass, Suyukou Forest Park, and Hn Mountain Rock Paintings. Among them, the Hn Mountain Rock Paintings are perhaps the most famous and well-known. These rock paintings, hailed as the ¡°stone epics,¡± are full of mystery and legend. They date back tens of thousands of years. Some say they were left by extraterrestrials, while others say they were left by sages of ancient times. But their origin remains unknown. Among these rock paintings, the most famous is the ¡°Hn Mountain Sun God.¡± The paintings depict many strange patterns, even one of people worshipping the sun god. Xu Yang climbed the mountain, secretly using his lightness skill, and quickly visited these attractions. As it grew dark, Xu Yang, eager to break through, didn¡¯t waste time exploring and headed straight to the ¡°Xi Xia Detached Pce Ruins.¡± This ¡°Xi Xia Detached Pce¡± is a relic of the historic Xi Xia Kingdom. It was a summer retreat built by the emperor of Xi Xia Kingdom, which was rebuilt when the Hn Mountain scenic area was established. Since Hn Mountain had been sealed off, there were no tourists here, and it was exceptionally quiet. Xu Yang entered the pce, chose a pavilion to sit under, and was about to begin his cultivation when a burst ofughter rang out. He saw three men and two women walk in. They were carrying backpacks, wearing outdoor clothing, and one of the girls was holding a phone stand, apparently live-streaming. Upon entering the Xi Xia Detached Pce Ruins, she addressed her phone, ¡°Guys, we¡¯ve found a ce¡­ We¡¯ll rest here today. I¡¯m going offline now, and I¡¯ll see you back in the live stream at 9 PM.¡± Then the five of them spread a cloth on the ground, took out food and water from their backpacks, and prepared to eat something¡­ One girl looked up, her gaze directly at the pavilion where Xu Yang was sitting, and immediately yelled in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± She jumped and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone¡­!¡± The few of them looked at each other, and the girl regained herposure, saying, ¡°Handsome guy, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to meet anyone here¡­ Are you alone? Do you want toe over and eat something?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Thanks, but I just ate¡­ Are you nning to stay the night here in the mountains?¡± Seeing them nod, Xu Yang advised, ¡°While it¡¯s still light out, get down the mountain as soon as possible. It¡¯s not safe here.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. Just now, when he wandered around the mountain, Xu Yang did find quite a few anomalies. In some ces, there were lingering demon energies, like the Yin energy residue in this Xi Xia Detached Pce site¡­ This was normal, after all, there were many Yin spirits and malevolent beings these days, and this ce was rarely visited by humans, making it the perfect habitat for these creatures. He had good intentions. However, the others misunderstood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, and the girlughed, ¡°You mean the leopards? It is said that there are leopards on Hn Mountain¡­ but no one has ever seen them. Honestly, our main reason foring here was to search for traces of the leopards.¡± ¡°Not leopards, but demons and ghosts!¡± Since many pieces of information have already been released by the country, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel the need to hold back and directly said: ¡°It¡¯s not safe here in the mountain. There may be Yin spirits and malevolent beings lurking around. It¡¯s dangerous for all of you to stay here.¡± As soon as these words came out, the groupughed again. The woman retorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go down the mountain?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The group exchanged nces and then shook their heads in unison. The girl even asked, ¡°Are you a big inte celebrity¡­? You don¡¯t look like one, though.¡± Inte celebrity my ass! Xu Yang was speechless for a while. So all my trending moments these days were for nothing? Anyway, since there were already people staying here, it was no longer suitable for him to cultivate here. Xu Yang immediately left the Xi Xia Detached Pce and came to a nearby mountain valley. The ce had beautiful scenery, luxuriant trees, and was quite peaceful. ¡°It¡¯s better to breakthrough sooner and go home to sleep¡­¡± With a thought, Xu Yang¡¯s system panel appeared in front of him. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster). n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om [Cultivation]: Late Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Great Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 554000 points [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Looking at the numbers in the system attribute¡¯s Merit Points column, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile¡­ He had never fought such a ¡°rich¡± battle! ¡°System, upgrade my cultivation level!¡± With a thought. Ding! ¡°Merit Points -50000.¡± The system notification sounded, and Xu Yang felt his cultivation level skyrocket instantly. His aura increased significantly in the blink of an eye, and although he did not sessfully break through to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, he was not far off! Keep upgrading! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -4000.¡± This time, Xu Yang only converted 4000 merit points. However, his cultivation level was already close to the breakthrough limit. As the 4000 merit points were converted, it was as if an invisible shackle binding him had been broken, causing his momentum to surge once again, and he directly stepped into the peak of Entering Dao Realm! ¡°What?¡± In the sea of knowledge, the little ¡°Snake¡± was shocked: ¡°How¡­ How did his cultivation level increase so fast?¡± ¡­ PS: 4000+ word chapter, another after 12 o¡¯clock, please vote for your monthly ticket! Chapter 305: 215: Using the Dao of Thunder to Knock on the Door of Divine Power! Chapter 305: Chapter 215: Using the Dao of Thunder to Knock on the Door of Divine Power! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon¡¯s soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± The notification sound in Xu Yang¡¯s mind increased his merit points from 500,000 to 510,000. However, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t happy about it. Instead, heined, ¡°Little snake, what the hell are you doing? I just had a breakthrough in my cultivation, is there really a need for such a fuss?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not a snake, I¡¯m a flood dragon, a dragon!¡± In his Sea of Consciousness, the ¡°little snake¡± transformed into a little girl with hands on hips, angrily said, ¡°Human, if you call me little snake again, I¡¯ll eat you when I break free from my restraint!¡± ¡°Eat me?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°I now control Xishan Wanshou Pce, if I don¡¯t release you, how can you break free?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±
    The little girl looked stunned, her voice softened, ¡°I¡­I just can¡¯t stand being called a snake. I have a name, it¡¯s Long Xiaoxue.¡± ¡°Long Xiaoxue?¡± Xu Yang muttered to himself, evaluating, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad name¡­ Wait a minute¡­¡± He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Is your main body in a secret realm within the Eight-Sided Well?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Xiaoxue nodded, ¡°That ce is very small, only 20 kilometers in radius, and the rivers there are just a few meters wide¡­ In the past thousand years, I haven¡¯t even had a chance to y in the water properly!¡± !!! Xu Yang¡¯s face turned dark. Damn!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No wonder other ancient Daoist schools, ns, and families have ¡°cavern worlds¡± and ancient powerful beings guarding them, but Jingming Sect doesn¡¯t¡­ it turns out Jingming Sect¡¯s cavern world was upied by Long Xiaoxue! Just imagine, the powerful ancestors of Jingming Sect wanted to survive the 500-year spiritual energy drought by entering the cavern world, but there was a flood dragon inside¡­ Moreover, the flood dragon had been suppressed for a thousand years and couldn¡¯t break free, so who would dare to enter? ncing at the little girl who looked like a porcin doll¡­ There was no denying it, ¡®child-like face and huge breasts¡¯ was perfectly disyed on Long Xiaoxue! A 2000-year-old little girl¡­ And a dragon girl at that, the thought of it was thrilling. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°She upied my Jingming Sect¡¯s cavern world, causing our sect to have no powerful beings guarding it¡­ This debt must be paid!¡± Xu Yang secretly made up his mind.
    However, this debt didn¡¯t need to be urgently addressed. After all, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s dragon soul was in his Sea of Consciousness and her main body was suppressed in the Eight-Sided Well, so she couldn¡¯t escape anyway. The top priority right now was to break through to the Divine Transcendence Realm! Xu Yang spent 54,000 merit points to raise his cultivation from thete Entering Dao Realm to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm¡­ Yet he still felt there was a slightck of perfection in his cultivation. He then used another 30,000 merit points to convert it into mana.
    In an instant, Xu Yang¡¯s aura surged, his entire cultivation¡­was practically overflowing! He even had a feeling that if he continued to increase his cultivation, he might explode! That¡¯s because hisprehension of the ¡°Dao¡± was still insufficient! ¡°In order to break through from the Entering Dao Realm to the Divine Transcendence Realm, both cultivation andprehension of the Dao are indispensable¡­ Cultivation is easy to enhance, but the ¡®Dao¡¯ is different. The spiritual aura has been restored for more than 40 years, and many Daoist schools have cultivated numerous disciples in the Entering Dao Realm during these years, but there are only a few in the Divine Transcendence Realm. Some even get stuck at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm for decades without making a breakthrough¡­¡± ¡°Enlightenment of the Dao is extremely difficult for others.¡± ¡°But not so much for me¡­¡± ¡°Wulei Rules, give me some points!¡± With a thought in his heart¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± In his mind, the system notification sounded. Previously, Xu Yang needed only 500 merit points to increase the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± once. Now that hisprehension of the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± had entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level, the required merit points increased to 2000 per upgrade! And now, the consumption had increased again!
    It cost Xu Yang a full 5000 points per upgrade! Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised¡­ Cultivating the Dao was difficult, and it was natural that the enlightenment of the Dao would be more difficult as one progressed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± He consumed 50,000 merit points in one breath, upgrading Wulei Rules 10 times. Xu Yang was surrounded by the thunderous aura of the Wulei Rules, and crackling electric arcs began to flicker around him. Due to the change in his aura, the maic field in the entire valley seemed to change inexplicably as well. Purple Thunder Arcs crackled in the air. Even the clouds in the sky were rolling and thunder was roaring! A wave of mysterious insight surged into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of ¡°sudden enlightenment¡±! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon¡¯s soul was startled, merit points +10000, constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡±
    In the Sea of Consciousness. Human-shaped Long Xiaoxue was shocked, eximing, ¡°What the hell is going on with him? Why is sudden enlightenment like eating and drinking water to him?¡± First, it was yesterday when he was talking with that warrior called Wang Hou ¨C he had two consecutive sudden enlightenments on the ¡®water element path¡¯. Now it was starting again. This time, it was the ¡®Thunder Path¡¯ that he was enlightened on. Long Xiaoxue felt that she had wasted 2000 years of her life! Could a person really be this abnormal? ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile. About six or seven miles away from the valley, at the Xi Xia Detached Pce ruins. Chapter 306: 215: With the Rules of the Thunderbolt, Knock on the Door of Divine Power!_2 Chapter 306: Chapter 215: With the Rules of the Thunderbolt, Knock on the Door of Divine Power!_2 The three men and two women who had gone hiking yed a strange game after they had eaten and drank their fill. A sheet was spread out on the ground. They sat around it in a circle, with a piece of paper in the middle containing numbers 1-99. The numbers were arranged starting from 1, forming several paths that eventually circled back to the starting point. There were some small words written under the numbers. A young man threw the dice, and itnded on 5. The other four were excitedly counting¡ª ¡°What was it just now?¡± ¡°8, right?¡± ¡°Move 5 steps¡­ 13, what¡¯s 13?¡± ¡°Kissing¡­¡±
    Three men. Two women. Of course, one of them didn¡¯t have a female partner. However, these young people were more interested in ying games than worrying about that. A girl spontaneously stepped forward to cooperate in the punishment, and then it was her turn to throw the dice. She threw a 3. ¡°16!¡± ¡°What¡¯s 16?¡± ¡°Take off your underwear¡­¡± ¡°Take it off!¡± ¡°Take it off!¡± The other four were all cheering together! At this moment¡­ Boom! Suddenly, a thunderous boom sounded, startling everyone. They looked up and realized that dark clouds had covered the sky. What was strange was that the dark clouds only covered an area of about ten kilometers in radius, and the shes of thunder were not far away. ¡°Is this¡­a thunderstorm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that some thunderstorms are separated by a road, like where one side of the road is sunny, and the other side is raining heavily¡­¡± ¡°Such an amazing sight, take pictures quickly!¡± They couldn¡¯t be bothered with the game anymore and immediately took out their phones to take pictures. But after taking out their phones, they were surprised to find that their phones had no signal or inte connectivity. Just before arriving here, one of the girls had even been doing a live broadcast! However, the young people didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Wasn¡¯t it normal for there to be no phone signal in the depths of the mountains?
    Besides, it didn¡¯t affect taking pictures. However, the dark cloud was a bit strange, as it only produced thunder without any rain. After taking pictures for a while, they quickly got bored. A girl suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s continue ying the game¡­whose turn is it to roll the dice?¡± ¡°it¡¯s my turn¡­¡± A young man stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside the room first; the sun is setting, and it will be dark soon. There are many rooms in this renovated relic site that can shelter us from the wind and rain, and sleeping here shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±
    He deliberately put emphasis on the word ¡°sleep.¡± The five young people immediately moved their belongings into the room, turned on the light from their backpacks, and continued to y the game. However, they did not notice¡­ There was an old painting on the wall of the room. In the painting was a small river, a boat in the river, and a woman holding an umbre on the boat. The woman¡¯s face was unclear, but her eyes were very expressive. At this moment. Her eyes suddenly moved, staring directly at the young people who were ying the game. The young people did not notice this. One of the girls had just finished rolling the dice, and the othersughed, ¡°Thirty times from behind¡­hurry up, hurry up!¡± ¡­¡­ Xu Yang knew nothing about what was happening inside the Da Xia Detached Pce ruins. He was in a state of insight. His whole being exuded an aura of profound mystery. At this moment, Xu Yang felt as if he were surrounded by a vast sea of thunder, which not only did not harm him, but also brought him a sense offort.
    He looked up at the sky. The sky was filled with shes of thunder. Each streak of lightning that tore through the sky was expounding the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt¡± to Xu Yang.N?v(el)B\\jnn Twenty minutester, Xu Yang awakened from his insightful state. It was now nightfall, and the entire Hn Mountain was shrouded in darkness. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn¡­this moment of insight was too short. I haven¡¯t yet grasped the essence of the rules of the Thunderbolt, so why did it end so quickly?¡± In the sea of knowledge, Long Xiaoxue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Sudden insights are like that; they mighte in a twinkling of an eye or after three or five years¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Xu Yang cursed, ¡°Alright, stop worrying. I¡¯ll have another insight.¡± ¡°Do you really think sudden insights are as easy as eating and drinking?¡± Long Xiaoxue sneered. Xu Yang ignored this silly dragon and immediately had another thought¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°Merit Value -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Five system prompt sounds rang out one after another, and Xu Yang¡¯s recently quiet Daoist aura spread out once more. The dark clouds in the sky that had originally covered a dozen miles expanded a lot, and he¡­ Slowly closed his eyes! Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She waspletely numb as a dragon. Twenty minutester, Xu Yang opened his eyes again, exhaled a long breath, and said: ¡°So¡­ this is the power of thunder!¡± ¡°Go again!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -5000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡±
    Xu Yang entered his third epiphany. This time, Long Xiaoxue just blinked her eyes. No wonder¡­ This guy said it would only take him a night to break through to the Divine Transcendence Realm! Now it seems he wasn¡¯t boasting, and he was actually quite restrained¡­judging from the current situation, a mere Divine Transcendence Realm, where would it need a whole night¡¯s effort? Wouldn¡¯t everything be done in just a few minutes? When Xu Yang opened his eyes for the third time, the thunderclouds in the sky had already covered a range of a hundred miles. The entire valley was dyed purple by Thunder Arcs. In the depths of his eyes, a thunderbolt shed and disappeared. The body sitting cross-legged on the ground slowly rose into the air. ¡°The Divine Transcendence Realm is nothing more than this!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Today, I will use the rules of the Thunderbolt to knock on the door of the Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± Boom! His magical power surged and an imposing momentum burst out from his body. At this moment, the aura of a perfect Entering Dao Realm soared crazily! The Divine Transcendence Realm was achieved in an instant! Boom, boom, boom! Thunderclouds rolled for a hundred miles in the sky, and the wind raged in the night sky! Unlike entering Daoism, Those who practice Daoism must pass a tribtion to step into the Divine Transcendence Realm. Xu Yang looked up at the sky andughed, ¡°I have entered the realm of divine power and mastered the rules of the Thunderbolt¡­ Even the heavenly tribtion is thunder, and it is naturally under my control as well¡­ Tribtion Thunder, transform and vanish.¡± His words seemed to have endless magical power, as if they could make thew follow hismand. As he spoke, Those originally rolling thunderclouds gradually subsided, and the thunderbolts in the clouds gradually faded¡­ then the clouds slowly dissipated! Xu Yang, however, was sitting cross-legged in the night sky, focusing all his ¡°spiritual power¡± on his ¡°Niwangong acupoint.¡± At this moment, the ¡°Niwangong acupoint¡± had turned into a special world connected to the sea of knowledge. As the Buddha said, every leaf and every grain of sand is a world, and a mustard seed contains Mt. Sumeru; there is no difference! Inside that ¡°Niwangong acupoint¡± world, an illusory portal loomed in mid-air. ¡°Is this the door to divine power?¡± ¡°Just by pushing open this door, can I gain the divine power bestowed by heaven?¡± Xu Yang looked up at the portal, and then¡­ Woosh! His spiritual power soared up, converging into a torrent of spirit, and directly mmed into the portal! Crack! With the portal cracked open, A sea of thunder poured out, instantly engulfing Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power! ¡­¡­¡­ PS: The third update is here, today¡¯s 12,000-word update is over, begging for monthly votes, rmendation votes, and rewards! Chapter 307: 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting! Chapter 307: Chapter 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting! Inside the Niwangong acupoint, a vast sea of thunder surged in all directions. Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power was instantly submerged! However, he didn¡¯t feel any difort. On the contrary, he felt a sense of ease, as if he was a fish returning to water. He felt his spiritual power undergoing a strange transformation in this sea of thunder. Each thread of spiritual power and each thought were being nurtured and strengthened by the sea of thunder. But inside Xu Yang¡¯s Niwangong acupoint, it wasn¡¯t just him, there was also the dragon soul! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon soul is startled. Merit value +10000, constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon soul is startled. Merit value +10000, constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Long Xiaoxue, transformed into a human form, watched the sea of thunder trembling with fear.
    She even sensed that¡­ If her soul was hit by this sea of thunder, it would probably be wiped out. However, the next moment, the surging sea of thunder, miraculously parted around her soul, leaving her a nk area. Long Xiaoxue sighed deeply. She looked up ahead and saw Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power emerging abruptly from the sea of thunder, transforming into a primordial spirit. His primordial spirit sat above the sea of thunder. Various threads of thunder were actually surging towards his primordial spirit. This sight left Long Xiaoxue, who had lived for 2,000 years, wide-eyed and speechless. She muttered to herself, ¡°His primordial spirit is just starting to form. How can this weak primordial spirit bear the power of thunder?¡± ¡°Moreover, his primordial spirit seems to be absorbing this sea of thunder¡­¡± Primordial spirits are of Yin nature. Therefore, when a primordial spirit exits the body, others usually feel a gust of Yin wind. Only when one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level, and the primordial spirit crosses the thunder tribtion and is imbued with the power of thunder, it turns into pure Yang¡­ But at that level, the power of the primordial spirit alone can surpass a Ghost Immortal. Only the real immortals and deities have such power! This can be described as stepping out of the three realms and not being bound by the five elements. Even if the physical body dies, the primordial spirit can survive indefinitely, easily reincarnating, and even in the cycle of reincarnation, it can break through the mystery of the womb and recover the memories of past lives! To Long Xiaoxue, Xu Yang¡¯s newly-formed Daoist primordial spirit, was indeed weak. However, this weak primordial spirit was absorbing the power of the sea of thunder, constantly transforming towards the realm of ¡°pure Yang¡±. This was too unbelievable! ¡°In the Daoist cultivation, when one enters the Divine Transcendence Realm, breaking the door of divine power, one can obtain a heaven-given divine power¡­ Could this be his heaven-given divine power?¡± ¡­¡­ It was unknown how much time had passed.
    It felt like an eternity, yet it also felt like a moment. The ¡°primordial spirit¡± of Xu Yang slowly opened its eyes. Within the Niwangong acupoint, the vast sea of thunder had dissipated¡­ No, Xu Yang had now stepped into the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡±, with the Niwangong acupoint connected to his sea of consciousness, this could now be called the ¡°Zifu acupoint¡±. The so-called ¡°Zifu¡±, also known as Upper Dantian, Tiangong, Kunlun, or Yujing Shan.
    ording to the¡±Dan Jing¡±: From within, one inch is Mingtang, two inches is the bridal chamber, three inches is the Upper Dantian. The Upper Dantian is a void of about one and two-fifths inches, holding the divine essence of Innate Realm. After the Golden Elixir is aplished, this is the ce where the spirit exits. The so-called ¡°After thepletion of the Golden Elixir, this is where the spirit exits¡±. This means that when the Daoist golden elixir is broken, the Nascent Soul is born and can be transformed into a primordial spirit. However, Xu Yang, by using the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±, had already broken through this limitation and directly condensed a ¡°Daoist primordial spirit¡±. Feeling his own primordial spirit, Xu Yang had a strange feeling, mumbling to himself, ¡°Primordial Spirit of Pure Yang¡­ My primordial spirit, has actually transformed into pure Yang?¡± But he soon realized ¡ª ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Where is my heaven-given divine power?¡± If breaking the door of divine power allows one to obtain a heaven-given divine power, where did his divine power go? Unable to figure it out, Xu Yang looked at Long Xiaoxue and asked, ¡°Little Sister Long, you are a member of the Dragon n, with vast longevity and extensive knowledge¡­ do you know where my divine power has gone?¡± I don¡¯t know a damn thing! When I was a child, I caused a flood by ying in the water. Afterwards, I helped Heavenly Master Xu settle the floods, and requested to be sealed in the octagonal well to atone for my sins¡­ Since then until now, am I experienced? Long Xiaoxue grumbled in her heart.
    But these were words she couldn¡¯t say out loud. After thinking for a moment, she tilted her head and said, ¡°Heaven-given divine power, not every Divine Transcendence realm cultivator has one¡­ right?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± This ¡°right¡±¡­ feels ingenious!N?v(el)B\\jnn Dragon Xiaoxue continued, ¡°When you broke through the gate of divine power, the sea of thunder surged out. Later, your primordial spirit absorbed this sea of thunder. Is it possible that this sea of thunder is your heaven-given divine power, but you devoured and refined it yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned for a moment, and said incredulously, ¡°Can one¡¯s own divine power be absorbed by oneself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a certainty either, the world is full of wonders.¡± Feeling a little embarrassed, Dragon Xiaoxue improvised, ¡°When I was in the ocean, I saw a creature that was both male and female and could reproduce on its own¡­¡± What!? Xu Yang figured out that this little dragon girl was just talking nonsense. Ignoring her, he began to explore his own feelings. After exploring for a while¡­
    Xu Yang still didn¡¯t find his ¡°heaven-given divine power¡±. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the unexpected joy was¡­ his primordial spirit seemed to have be stronger! The primordial spirit bing pure Yang resulted in a great increase in his primordial spirit¡¯s power, and even brought about various wonderful uses. Chapter 308: 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting!_2 Chapter 308: Chapter 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting!_2 With a thought¡­ Whoosh! A warm wind rushed skyward, breaking through the night sky andnded more than 900 meters away. There was a pure white wild rabbit there. Perhaps sensing the impending danger, the rabbit jumped three feet high to escape, but it was already toote¡­ The warm breeze brushed over it, then directly entered the body of the rabbit. The rabbitnded, its eyes flickering for a moment, and after zoning out for a while, it immediately stood up and started running around gleefully. ¡°What a strange feeling!¡± ¡°Soul possession¡­this is an ability only Daoist True Monarchs possess, right?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Experiencing the rabbit¡¯s ¡°view,¡± feeling its trembling and weak soul, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Little white rabbit, you don¡¯t have to be afraid¡­ You and I are kind of fated, so I¡¯ll grant you an opportunity.¡±
    Within the body of the little white rabbit¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit waved its hand and then dissipated with a smile. Back in the valley 900 meters away, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. As for the little white rabbit, its vacant eyes gradually became spirited, even shing a hint of spiritual light as if it¡¯d gained wisdom in an instant. It hopped and jumped all the way to the edge of the valley, stood upright, raised its front paws, and paid respects to Xu Yang. Then it turned around and disappeared into the forest. Xu Yang smiled and, with a thought, opened his system attribute panel¡ª [Name]:Xu Yang [Age]:22 years old [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Maniption Skill (beginner), Water Maniption Skill (beginner), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (beginner), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (beginner) [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill (master), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (master) [Cultivation]:Beginning stage of Divine Transcendence Realm [Daoist Artifact]:Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Merit Value]:380,000 points [Storage Space]:100 cubic yards ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°I consumed so many merit points and still have 380,000 left?¡± After scanning the merit history on the attribute panel, he found out that Long Xiaoxue had provided him with arge amount of merit while he was breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm. This made him rejoice in his heart, thinking secretly: ¡°It seems that my choice to explore the inside of the Octagonal Well was correct¡­ With this dragon soul apanying me, how could I not earn merit points?¡±
    Hemunicated with Long Xiaoxue and asked, ¡°Sister Long, you won¡¯t leave me, will you?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°???¡± Her face full of question marks, she always felt this inquiry was strange, but she still answered truthfully, ¡°I used a secret method to attach myself to your primordial spirit to leave the Octagonal Well. As long as my true body is still trapped, I won¡¯t be able to leave your Zifu acupoint.¡± ¡°Really?¡±
    Xu Yang was overjoyed, thinking that if this were the case¡­ As long as he didn¡¯t unseal the Octagonal Well, wouldn¡¯t she have to stay inside his Zifu acupoint and provide him with merit for life? Since he still had plenty of merit points, Xu Yang shifted his gaze to the Earth Escape Skill. It was the only one of the ¡°Daoist Skills¡± he¡¯d mastered that hadn¡¯t entered the path. With a single thought¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -500, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -500, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system alerts kept sounding, and Xu Yang felt his understanding of the ¡°way of earth¡± deepening more and more, with the earthy yellow glow gradually rising around him, making him seemingly merge with the mountain. After spending 10,000 merit points and upgrading ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± 20 times¡­ Hum!
    The mysterious, profound Daoist mood emerged once again, and Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes, immersing himself in enlightenment. ¡°Here we go again¡­¡± Inside the Zifu acupoint, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s face was numb. She had be ustomed to witnessing Xu Yang¡¯s countless moments of enlightenment. Twenty minutester, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Finally mastered Earth Escape Skill¡­ It¡¯s been tough!¡± With a thought, Hum! The earthy yellow light around him flickered. The next moment, Xu Yang¡¯s figure vanished in ce¡­the next time he appeared, he was already near the ¡°Da Xia Detached Pce ruins.¡± His figure slowly emerged from the ground, and before he had a chance to indulge in the joy of ¡°escaping through earth,¡± a shrill scream pierced through the sky¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!¡± ¡°A ghost!!!!!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±
    Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and with a sh, he entered the ¡°Da Xia Detached Pce ruins.¡± But in the air, he saw only a faint trace of yin energy and no signs of yin spirits or malevolent beings. He circled around and found the ¡°evidence¡± left by the three men and a woman in a room. Xu Yang stepped in, seeing within the room two hanging white incandescentmps that brightly illuminated the ce. On the floor, it was a mess, with bed sheets and cushions scattered around. Some cushions were wet, with a small umbre nearby¡­ Upon seeing the numbers written on the sheets, the list of various punishment conditions underneath, and the dice lying next to it, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°My goodness¡­ Young people nowadays sure know how to have fun!¡± Looking around. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Xu Yang quietly picked up the ¡°game map¡± and the dice, then stored them in his storage space as a treasure. ¡°Taking this back home to y with my five wives will be nice¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°I definitely heard a scream just now¡­ So why is there no one in this room?¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed the room, discovering that the yin energy was not strong. And there were no bloodstains on the ground, no traces of fighting or dragging, which indicated that the five young people had not been taken away by any yin spirits or malevolent beings.
    But if they weren¡¯t taken away¡­ Where are they? They couldn¡¯t have just disappeared from thin air, right!? Xu Yang looked around and finally set his eyes on an old painting hanging on the wall. In the painting was a small river, with a small boat in the river and a woman holding an umbre at the head of the boat. At first nce, there appeared to be no issues! However, having such a painting was already the most significant anomaly in this ce. Xu Yang got closer and stared intently at the painting, finding that there were five tiny figures in the background! These five tiny figures blended almost seamlessly with the background and were difficult to distinguish if one didn¡¯t look closely¡­ They even maintained some indescribable postures, vividly resembling an erotic picture! Whoosh! At that moment, the woman in the painting suddenly moved. The oil-paper umbre in her hand unexpectedly rose into the air, flew out of the painting with a flutter, and enveloped Xu Yang. Xu Yang was too close and caught off guard, so he was directly wrapped by the oil-paper umbre, and his entire body was pulled into the painting! ¡­¡­ PS: First update is here! Chapter 309: 217: Master, please spare my life! Chapter 309: Chapter 217: Master, please spare my life! On the worn-out scroll, ripples began to appear like water waves. Soon enough, the scene calmed down. If anyone were to look from the outside at this moment, they would see an additional man on the small boat in the painting. ¡­¡­ The world within the painting. The tranquil river surface, a small boat in the river, a beautiful woman holding a paper umbre at the bow of the boat. Along the riverbank, there was an endless expanse of reeds. A gentle breeze blew by, causing the reeds to tilt, showcasing a poetic and picturesque scene. The only downside was the five young men, naked, shivering in the reeds.
    Looking around. Xu Yang was somewhat stunned. He withdrew his gaze and looked at the bow of the boat, only to find the woman holding the paper umbre was looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. The woman was extremely beautiful, dressed in a deep blue brocade long skirt with small, white plum blossoms embroidered on the hem. A white belt cinched her slender waist. She had a head of shiny ck hair, adorned with a jade hairpin, and held a paper umbre in her hand, looking very refined. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Miss, are you the one who brought me into this painting?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± The woman was taken aback. Wouldn¡¯t any normal person feel scared if they suddenly found themselves being drawn into a painting? However, Xu Yang, his tone changing, sneered, ¡°Even if I were scared¡­ it should be you who¡¯s afraid of me. A lone ghost with such audacity to harm people even though you knew I was cultivating nearby?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was taken aback again. Then, She covered her fiery red lips and began to giggle girlishly. ¡°Little brother!¡± ¡°You really have a sense of humor!¡± ¡°Afraid of you?¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±
    Her tone suddenly dropped, causing the gently flowing river to freeze over with white frost. Her beautiful eyes started to bleed. Her delicate features began to decay. She let out a horrifying voice and said, ¡°I am the Empress Dowager of Xi Xia Kingdom¡­¡± Bang!
    However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw a fist the size of a sandbag in her pupils getting magnified¡­ Then there was a dull ¡°thump¡±, and it smashed directly into her face. The woman screamed in agony, covering her face as she was flung off the boat and fell onto the frozen river surface, sliding several tens of meters before finally stopping. ¡°Damn it!¡± Back on the small boat, Xu Yang retracted his punch, his face full of anger, and snorted, ¡°You ugly creature, how dare you scare people with that hideous face of yours?¡± With a flip of his hand, the big iron hammer appeared, and then he took a leap,nding on the ice. This female ¡°creature¡¯s¡± face had been beaten t. Her head of glossy hair had be messy. Blood flowed from all her facial orifices. She floated up from the ice with monstrous fingernails protruding from her hands, releasing a horrifying shriek. The malicious energy within her surged crazily! ¡°You dared to hit me?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°You dared to hit my face?¡± She was hysterical and roared, ¡°In the world of my painting, how dare you hit my face?¡±
    With her outrage, the world within the scroll instantly changed. Everywhere was filled with Yin energy. The originally clear frozen river abruptly turned into a blood-red river. The woman stepped on the blood waves and lunged towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang, his face impassive, swung his hammer. However¡­ The female ¡°creature¡± grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s iron hammer with her hand. Blood was oozing from all her facial orifices as she red at Xu Yang and sneered, ¡°This is my painting world¡­ In here, you can¡¯t use your spell, your primordial energy, or your Daoist skills. In here, I am invincible!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face slightly changed. The female ¡°creature¡± casually threw Xu Yang¡¯s big iron hammer aside. Bang! The iron hammer weighing 1280 kg heavily fell into the reeds on the shore, not far from those five young men. All five young men were terrified to the point of tears. Especially the two women, who were so frightened that they urinated on the spot! ¡°A hammer?¡±
    Interestingly, one of the male students nced at the big hammer and then back at Xu Yang in the blood river. His eyes suddenly ignited with hope, and he cried out, ¡°I know who he is!¡± ¡°He is the Northwest Hammer King, Director Xu of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± ¡°We are saved!¡± ¡­¡­ Within the blood river, The female ¡°creature¡± effortlessly took Xu Yang¡¯s big iron hammer, tossed it casually, chuckled grimly, and said, ¡°Young man, although your cultivation is decent, if we were outside, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you!¡± ¡°But this is the world of the painting!¡± ¡°Back then, Li Yuanhao specificallymissioned this painting to seal me¡­ He didn¡¯t anticipate that not only did I not die, but I actually turned disaster into fortune and refined this painting into a Yin treasure. In this painting, I am the heaven!¡± With a swipe of her grotesque fingernails, Buzz! A peculiar force descended from the sky. Xu Yang only felt that overwhelming power sweeping in from all directions, constricting his body, making even the slightest movement of his fingers extremely difficult! His face changed again!
    Damn it! Not just his magical Daoist skills¡­ Even his physical strength had no way to be utilized! The power of this scroll world, simr to the force of ¡°geomantic omen,¡± under the control of this woman, was weighing down on Xu Yang like a mountain, making it difficult for him to resist! The woman floated in the air. She smirked at Xu Yang, slightly lifting her fingertip. Buzz! The void trembled. Xu Yang, bound by that force, started to float involuntarily. Meanwhile, the woman stepped on the void, step by step, and approached Xu Yang. Running her sinister ck nails over the handsome face of Xu Yang. Her blood-dripping eyes shifted, she extended her tongue to lick her red lips, which were like a raging me, and sneered,¡±What a handsome young man¡­ If only I hadn¡¯t be a ghost, I would surely capture you and take you back as my main concubine in the pce.¡± While speaking. Her monstrous nails traced down Xu Yang¡¯s face¡­ Eventually, it stopped at the center of his chest, she chuckled,¡±Although I can¡¯t subdue you, if I relish your heart and suck all your Yang energy and Hanxue¡­. Then I won¡¯t have to fear that big rat anymore!¡± ¡°Once I kill it, unify the Hn Mountain, and dig out the treasure of Xi Xia¡­ I can turn this ce into a Ghost Realm and be the queen of this ce!¡± Xu Yang began to sweat profusely. A sense of impending death enveloped him, causing chill bumps to rise on his skin. But with the suppression of his magical Daoist skills and his physical strength, he could not retaliate, he could not even manage to get a Daoist talisman. The woman, her hand on Xu Yang¡¯s chest, lightly applied some strength. Swoosh! Xu Yang¡¯s T-shirt was punctured easily. However, the next moment¡­ The woman was stunned. She felt that her nails, which could prate stone, seemed to hit diamond, and shockingly, she could not tear out the heart of the boy in front of her as she had imagined. And Xu Yang was taken aback for a moment as well. Immediately after, he rejoiced! Although his physical strength was restrained¡­ his ¡°defensive power,¡± which was passive, remained intact. The woman, in disbelief, forced her hand¡­ yet, she still couldn¡¯t pierce through Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Xu Yang, who had breathed a sigh of relief, quickly calmed down, and with a sh of inspiration, the anxious expression on his face was reced with a faint smile, ¡°Stop wasting your strength, your power is no more than Top Red Robe¡­ even if you can use the power of this scroll world to suppress your enemies, your personal strength is still too weak!¡± ¡°My body can withstand a peak martial grandmaster.¡± ¡°Your power at the Top Red Robe level can¡¯t breach my defenses!¡± ¡°No!¡± The woman shouted in fear: ¡°This is impossible¡­ you are a Daoist, how can a Daoist cultivate the body to this extent?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Aggressively, she pulled back her hand, and her ck nails emitted a dark glow, she abruptly thrust again at Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Crack! A crisp sound echoed. All five of the woman¡¯s ck nails broke off. Ding! ¡°The female ghost was frightened. Virtue value +50, drawing skill +1.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The female ghost became somewhat insane as she shrieked hysterically: ¡°You¡¯re a Daoist, how can your body be so strong¡­ It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She suddenly lifted her head and said coldly: ¡°Since I can¡¯t break your body, I will annihte your soul¡­ and then I will slowly crucible your body!¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± Xu Yang tried to dissuade her but it was toote¡­ The woman transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and directly entered Xu Yang¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yang sighed deeply and sighed helplessly: ¡°I still wanted to y more¡­¡± He slowly closed his eyes. All of his spiritual power sunk into the ¡°Zifu acupoint.¡± At the same time. A wisp of Yin energy directly entered Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Zifu acupoint.¡± Inside the dark Yin energy, the face of the woman appeared, she sneered wickedly: ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ Little Daoist, what use is a strong body? This is my territory, once you¡¯re in the scroll world, you can¡¯t escape¡­ alive¡­ alive¡­ live¡­¡± That wisp of Yin energy suddenly stopped ¡°midair¡±. The face within the Yin energy looked around, the expression on her face went from excitement, to confusion, to incredulity and terror in less than a second! Ding! ¡°The female ghost was frightened. Virtue value +50, drawing skill +1.¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost was frightened. Virtue value +50, drawing skill +1.¡± Ding¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± She went speechless. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit smiled and said: ¡°Wee to my territory¡­ This is my Zifu Realm¡­ Oh, I forgot to introduce to you, this little snake beside me, its name is Long Xiaoxue, it¡¯s a flood dragon.¡± ¡°Flo¡­Flood Dragon?¡± The woman came to her senses, transformed back into her original beautiful form from the bow of the ship. Afternding, she knelt down on the spot and pleaded,¡±Great Master, please spare me¡­¡± ¡­ PS: This chapter has fewer characters, another chapter will be around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 310: 218: Xi Xia Treasure, Two Yin Treasures (Please Subscribe!) Chapter 310: Chapter 218: Xi Xia Treasure, Two Yin Treasures (Please Subscribe!) ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost gets startled, merit value +50, painting skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost gets startled, merit value +50, painting skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Continuous system prompts could perfectly express the woman¡¯s state of mind at the moment. She knelt on the ground, bowing her head, trembling all over, and constantly begging for mercy¡­ In her heart, she was still somewhat dumbfounded! What the hell¡­ How did this situatione about? Where would you find a Daoist with such a strong physique?
    Who enters the Divine Transcendence Realm and then refines a Daoist primordial spirit? Isn¡¯t that unreasonable? Even if you¡¯re ying the role of a tiger eating pig, you¡¯re in the Spirit Refining Realm¡­where do you find a Daoist who raises a dragon in his Zifu and Shihai acupoints? ¡°Could it be¡­that this was a scheme from the beginning?¡± ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± ¡°Could it be Huishan Demon¡¯s Dao Heart Demon-Seeding? Is he going to attack me?¡± At this moment, the female ¡°human¡± thought of many things, and it seemed that only this possibility was the biggest and most real. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Xu Yang, lowering her voice, ¡°Huishan Demon, your Dao Heart Demon-Seeding is indeed powerful¡­but as long as I¡¯m in the world of painting, even if you pull me into a dream, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°The treasure of Xi Xia is mine, and no one can take it away!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Long Xiaoxue was surprised, ¡°You also have a nickname called Huishan Demon?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°Huishan Demon is a Demon King on Hn Mountain. He probably has a grudge against this female ghost, but it has already been tortured to death by me.¡± Hearing this, the female ghost sneered, ¡°Huishan Demon, you don¡¯t have to pretend¡­ Your Dao Heart Demon-Seeding evil sorcery has regressed. Who has a flesh body stronger than a martial artist of the same realm? Who has a Daoist entering the Divine Transcendence Realm and refining a Daoist primordial spirit?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m that big mouse?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face was a bit dark. Not because he was mistaken for that big mouse. But¡­ After recognizing him as ¡°Huishan Demon,¡± this female ghost stopped providing merit values!
    He turned his hand, and arge iron hammer appeared. He smashed it down on the female ghost and cursed angrily, ¡°Damn it¡­ Even if you don¡¯t know me, don¡¯t you know my hammer?¡± This hammer was also made of spiritual power. But how powerful was Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power? Especially after breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm and refining that ¡°Sea of Thunder,¡± his primordial spirit and thoughts had been stained with a trace of pure Yang, and he had a great restraining effect on Yin spirits and malevolent beings!
    With this hammer blow, the female ghost¡¯s body smoked, howling and wailing. Xu Yang didn¡¯t stop. He pinned the female ghost to the ground and kept mming the hammer down¡­Of course, he controlled his power, otherwise, it would be a ¡°one-hit deal.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­Master, spare my life!¡± At first, the female ghost screamed continuously, and the scene was normal¡­ But gradually, Xu Yang noticed something wrong!N?v(el)B\\jnn Although the female ghost was screaming loudly, she didn¡¯t give much merit value. That scream¡­ Seemed a bit strange! Xu Yang paused for a moment. The female ghost yelled again, ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­ Ah! Master, don¡¯t stop!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡± They exchanged a nce. Although Long Xiaoxue had lived for 2,000 years, most of her time was spent in the ¡°Octagonal Well.¡± She hadn¡¯t encountered this situation and was shocked, ¡°Is she¡­is she a pervert? How could she make such a request?¡±
    Xu Yang was silent! He felt that his actions to get more merit value had already been deviant enough! But this female ghost¡¯s ¡°don¡¯t stop¡± made even Xu Yang, this deviant, feel deviant. The bruised and battered female ghost looked embarrassed, transformed back into her beautiful appearance from before on the boat, and lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was just too excited, I¡­I¡­ That¡¯s how I was in life!¡± ¡°Every time we had our wedding night, the Crown Prince would whip me, drip candle wax on me, and brutally ravage me¡­ Only then could I experience the greatest pleasure.¡± With a pitiful look, she licked her ming red lips, a reminiscing expression on her face, her entire ghostly body trembling, and her face flushed, ¡°The Crown Prince was very skilled back then¡­he even let me buy male ves from outside to keep in the pce for our pleasure¡­¡± ¡°He also gave me a kind of evil sorcery that can absorb the power of blood and dual cultivation from male ves, keeping my youth forever!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it waster discovered by Li Yuanhao. He believed that I, the enchantress, had bewitched the Crown Prince, so he gave me poisoned wine¡­ After I died, my resentment did not dissipate, turning into a fierce ghost. Li Yuanhao then asked for a master to seal me in a painting and suppress me within the Detached Pce of Xi Xia Kingdom!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! This is a masochist! Just hammering her makes her more excited¡­ How can I get merit value from this? Regarding Li Yuanhao mentioned by the female ¡°ghost¡±, Xu Yang also knew about him. He was the former ¡°Xi Xia Kingdom¡± emperor, born in Lingzhou City, the founding emperor of Xi Xia Kingdom.
    The capital city of Xi Xia Kingdom was set in ¡°Xingqing Prefecture,¡± which is now Silver City, covering the current Xi Xia Province, Ganshire Province, and Shanxi Province. Xu Yang had never imagined that this female ghost was actually Li Yuanhao¡¯s daughter-inw, a Crown Princess! And the Crown Prince of Xi Xia Kingdom¡­turned out to have some special hobbies! Chapter 311: 218: Xi Xia Treasure, Two Yin Treasures (Seeking Subscriptions!)_2 Chapter 311: Chapter 218: Xi Xia Treasure, Two Yin Treasures (Seeking Subscriptions!)_2 Since hammering her wouldn¡¯t earn any merit points, Xu Yang had no need to keep this female ghost around. He pointed his finger and was about to strike the killing blow when the female ghost begged for her life, ¡°Master, spare me¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Merit points +50, Painting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Merit points +50, Painting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, making him realize that the female ghost was just a masochist, but she was still afraid of death! He sneered, ¡°I thought you were calling me the Huishan Demon? Why are you calling me master now?¡± The ghost said, ¡°Master, please forgive me. My eyes were deceived, mistaking you for that giant rat¡­ Now that I know your true identity, if I am correct, you are the recently-famous Xu Master, the Northwest Hammer King, who suppresses both Yin and Yang in Xi Xia!¡±
    Before Xu Yang could respond, she continued, ¡°I know that I havemitted grave sins, but I also know that Master Xu enjoys keeping female ghosts. I consider myself quite beautiful and am well-versed in the seventy-two sexual arts¡­¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Xu Yang snorted coldly. He did like female ghosts. But not all ghosts were alike¡­ A masochist like her, especially one who harmed people, he would never keep. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s determined killer intent, the female ghost knew she couldn¡¯t escape death, and let out a scream before transforming into a Yin wind trying to escape from Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu acupoint. ¡°I told you before, this is my Zifu, my territory.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit smiled and flicked a finger, filling the Zifu with lightning, ready to engulf the Yin wind! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Merit points +50, Painting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened. Merit points +50, Painting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± The female ghost let out a miserable cry, ¡°Master Xu, spare my life, and I¡¯ll tell you the location of Xi Xia¡¯s treasure¡­ It contains all the wealth of Xi Xia¡¯s royal family, and once you acquire it, you¡¯ll be rich enough to rival nations.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything but secretly used the Soul Searching technique! Ghosts were essentially spirits! And the Soul Searching technique naturally worked on them. Three secondster, Xu Yang obtained the information he wanted and flicked his finger, reducing the female ghost to ashes.
    On the side, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the words ¡°Xi Xia¡¯s treasure,¡± but when Xu Yang killed the female ghost, sheined, ¡°It¡¯s just a lowly ghost, nothingpared to a treasure!¡± As a flood dragon with dragon lineage, she had a natural weakness for treasures. Xu Yang understood Long Xiaoxue¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I am a Daoist practitioner. How could I make a deal with a malevolent ghost?¡± Hehe!
    Long Xiaoxue rolled her eyes. Weren¡¯t you the one who married four ghost wives¡­ and you say that without blushing? ¡­¡­ Painting World. With the death of the female ghost, the Painting World regained its rity, the turbid river of blood turned back into a clear stream, the Yin energy in the sky gradually dissipated, and the brightness was restored. Standing above the stream, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. He stood on the water¡¯s surface, with a wave of his mind, he activated the Water Maniption Skill, and swiftly floated towards the bank without taking a step. On the bank, among the reeds, five young people saw this and were overjoyed, crowding around Xu Yang. Xu Yang reached the shore. Three excited young men rushed forward, their eyes filled with admiration, ¡°Are you Master Xu? Master Xu, I¡¯m a big fan of yours!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­¡± Three young men chattering¡­ As expected, Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist skills and martial arts disys on the inte, especially when he caught bullets with his eyebrow and flew with eight swords, were most popr with young men. However¡­
    After ncing at the three young men, Xu Yang impatiently waved his hand. After all, having three big naked men surrounding you with excited expressions¡­ Any normal man wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it! Swoosh¡­ The three guys felt a gust of wind blow past, and their bodies involuntarily lifted into the air. As the world spun around them, their vision went ck, and when they opened their eyes again, they had been thrown out of the painting. The two girls, who ran slower, stood timidly in front of Xu Yang, seemingly somewhat shy. One of them asked: ¡°Master Xu, where did they go?¡± Xu Yang carefully observed the two girls. Like the three guys, they were also naked, but strangely¡­ When those three men surrounded him, Xu Yang felt inexplicably irritated and disgusted. However, when these two girls came closer, he did not feel that way. On the contrary¡­ It was quite pleasing to the eye! So he casually replied: ¡°I sent them out.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The girl joyfully said: ¡°Master Xu, can you also send us out?¡±
    They were trapped inside the painting, constantly fearing for their lives. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, they naturally became excited, wanting to leave as quickly as possible¡­ Xu Yang waved his hand, sending the two girls out. He then began to study the ¡°world inside the painting¡± alone. ¡°Little Snake¡­ What exactly is this ¡®world inside the painting¡¯?¡± Long Xiaoxue hesitated: ¡°Ah¡­ maybe this painting was originally a treasure used to seal evil spirits and has since been refined into something simr to a hidden world inside a painting¡­ right?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± This silly dragon really didn¡¯t know anything. He wandered around the world inside the painting and found that it had its limits; the edge was probably the end of the painting. It wasn¡¯t too big, but it was certainly not small, and the reeds and rivers within seemed as if they genuinely existed. Xu Yangnded on a small boat in the river. The female ghost¡¯s oiled-paper umbre was left at the bow of the boat. Xu Yang picked it up and saw that it was of excellent quality, seemingly a Yin treasure! ¡°Not bad¡­ this oiled-paper umbre is just right to give to my wife¡­ and this painting is also an extraordinary Yin treasure, plus the treasure of the Xi Xia Kingdom¡­ this trip to Hn Mountain has yielded quite a harvest!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang flew out of the painting world. The three men and two women had already dressed and were standing outside.
    After rolling up the painting and putting it away in his storage space, Xu Yang said: ¡°Now that we¡¯re deep in the mountains, there are countless yin spirits and malevolent beings lurking around, so don¡¯t run around risking your lives for no reason!¡± He left a warning and disappeared from the Xi Xia Detached Pce ruins with a sh. Back in the valley, Xu Yang started cultivating again! ¡°The Asura Sect has survived for so many years without being exterminated, they must have their foundation and methods. I still have nearly 300,000 merit points left, so I should make good use of them and continue to improve my strength!¡± Xu Yang looked at his [Dao Skills]. Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill, Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill ¨C these six Daoist skills had all been mastered to some extent, with the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± even reaching the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± The most powerful of the remaining five Dao skills was the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± However, since the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± belonged to the ¡°spiritual secret arts¡± category, further improvement would only strengthen his primordial spirit¡­ With Xu Yang¡¯s current robust primordial spirit, the nearly 300,000 merit points would be used up quickly if he tried to upgrade the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the Paper Cutting Skill then¡­ This skill is excellent, and if I can reach the Divine Transcendence Realm, mybat power can be further enhanced, and my ability to protect myself will also be stronger.¡± After spending 150,000 merit points, Xu Yang finally improved the Paper Cutting Skill to the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± level. On the system panel, only 130,000 merit points remained. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t enough to upgrade another Dao skill to the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± level, so Xu Yang decided to convert all the merit points into mana. Boom! Xu Yang¡¯s aura soared, and although he hadn¡¯t broken through to the mid-stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, he wasn¡¯t far off. Taking out his phone, he saw that it was 3 am on August 9th. Thinking of the agreement with Wang Hou, Xu Yang immediately said: ¡°I¡¯ll dig up the Xi Xia treasureter¡­ First, let¡¯s find Minister Wang and jointly eradicate the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters.¡± He made the call¡­ It rang for a full thirty-odd seconds before being picked up. Wang Hou, still half-asleep, asked: ¡°Who is it¡­? Why are you calling at this hour?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Minister Wang, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve finished my retreat. When should we set off to the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Rmending a friend¡¯s new book: Courtyard: From a Level One Fitter to a Master of Martial Arts, the direct link is below! Chapter 312: 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! Chapter 312: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! On the other side of the phone, there was silence. And then¡­ Dudududu! It got hung up. Xu Yang looked at the disconnected call interface, puzzled, ¡°What happened¡­Why did Minister Wang hang up the phone?¡± However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t continue to call, understanding the situation. He vaguely heard a woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone¡­In the middle of the night like this, he could guess what was going on without even thinking about it. After all, it was just an attack on the Asura Sect headquarters. There was no need to hurry for a moment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Minister Wang single all the time?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­the legendary White Snake?¡± Imagining the scene of Wang Hou entwined with the White Snake in his mind, Xu Yang became curious, thinking, ¡°I wonder if that White Snake can transform¡­Whether Minister Wang likes her before or after transformation¡­¡±
    ¡­¡­¡­. At the same time. Kyoto. Inside a vi. Wang Hou sat on the bed, staring at the call records on his phone screen, feeling a bit dumbfounded! ¡°It was really a call from Xu Yang¡­So that was not a dream?¡± ¡°But that kid only went back on the 6th in the afternoon, and even if he started closing up immediately¡­How could he step into the Divine Transcendence Realm just two days after the Entering Dao Realm?¡± This was impossible! Absolutely impossible! So Wang Hou had just thought he was dreaming and directly hung up the phone¡­ After all, he hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in seven or eight years. He was a bit drowsy, which was understandable. Suddenly shaking his head, he looked at the time disyed on his phone again- 2023, August 8th (Lunar June 21st), 3:18 am. Wang Hou still felt it absurd! Two days from theter stage of Entering Dao Realm to Divine Transcendence Realm? This was too ridiculous! He nced behind him. On the bed, the woman transformed from the white snake was sound asleep¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn The thin summer quilt couldn¡¯t fully cover her stunning figure. Especially at this moment, her back was slightly arched against Wang Hou¡­
    p! Wang Hou pped it. ¡°Ouch!¡± The White Snake woke up in shock, covering her buttocks and saying, ¡°What are you doing, why are you hitting me?¡±
    Wang Hou murmured, ¡°It seems that I was not dreaming¡­¡± He was about to return Xu Yang¡¯s call, but the awakened snake woman would not let him off so easily. She leaned over like she had no bones¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Where the fuck is my car?¡± At the foot of Hn Mountain. Xu Yang stood in front of the overgrown parking lot, looking at the empty space and letting out an angry roar! Not only his car. The two off-road vehicles belonging to the three men and two women in the mountain had also disappeared! In this era when mobile payments are somon that even beggars have QR codes hanging around their necks, Xu Yang thought that thieves would no longer exist¡­but unexpectedly, cars were still being stolen? ¡°Xu¡­Master Xu?¡± At this moment, the three men and two women had just walked out of Hn Mountain. After being rescued from the painted world, they didn¡¯t want to stay in the mountain for another minute. They packed their things and went down the mountain, spending several hours before finallying out¡­ But they didn¡¯t expect to run into Xu Yang just as they left Hn Mountain. Their excitement was overwhelming.
    On their way back, they were talking about how they had been too nervous and scared to ask for Master Xu¡¯s autograph and photo¡­ Now that they met again, why would they miss this opportunity? ¡°Now is not the time for autographs!¡± Xu Yang looked helpless and pointed at the parking lot. Only then did the three men and two women react, eximing, ¡°Where¡¯s my car?¡± ¡°Call the police, there are cameras everywhere on the road these days, they can¡¯t get away.¡± Xu Yang told the three men and two women to call the police and instructed, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll go ahead¡­ When the police arrive, help me look for my car as well. My license te number is Ning C: ER619.¡± Leaving those words, Xu Yang shed¡­ Swish! The five young people only felt a gust of wind, Xu Yang¡¯s figure stepped into the night, and in another sh, he was gone. ¡­¡­ Xu Yang used his agility technique, sped like the wind, and flew towards Wu City. He was so fast that even some cars were left far behind! In his current state, he was in the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm,¡± with powerful mana and profound Daoist skills. His flesh and blood body was on par with peak martial grandmasters. Even without agility techniques or Movement Talismans, his explosive speed could reach an astonishing level! Not to mention, Xu Yang had also brushed up quite a bit of ¡°Agility¡± attribute on Xiao Miao!
    Looking at the retreating scenery on both sides of the road and the cars left far behind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°My speed is still too slow¡­Those experts in online novels are often faster than the speed of sound. Even at my full speed now, I am still far from the speed of sound.¡± He nced at the system attributes panel. The ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± remained at a minor level of aplishment. Unfortunately, he had used up all his merit points, otherwise, he could have upgraded it. ¡°But even if I upgrade the Land Flight Skill to major aplishment, it won¡¯t greatly improve my explosive speed. I need to find a more advanced agility technique suitable for long-distance travel.¡± ¡°Or ask Yue Niang to borrow Xiao Miao and brush up some more Agility attributes.¡± It took almost two hours for Xu Yang to drive from Wu City to Hn Mountain on the expressway. But his return journey took only just over 50 minutes. It was now past 4 am. The entire Wu City was quiet, with the asional car passing by on the road. There seemed to be drunk people shouting randomly in the distance. Xu Yang went straight back to the vi, only to find the lights on and the five women sitting casually on the couch watching TV, the tea table filled with barbecue takeout. Chapter 313: 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _2 Chapter 313: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _2 They are ghosts and zombies; whether they sleep or not doesn¡¯t make much difference to them. Yun Mengxi used to have the habit of going to bed early, but that has changed now¡­ Every night, she orders a takeaway roast chicken to eat¡­ It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s a zombie and doesn¡¯t gain weight. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ did husband really break through?¡± ¡°Husband is so fast!¡± The women chattered, astonished to see Xu Yang truly breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm. Especially Liu Shishi, who blinked her beautiful eyes, looking up and down at Xu Yang, and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Husband¡¯s talent and aptitude is truly beyond imagination¡­ I remember when I first met you, you were just an ordinary person, and now¡­ you¡¯re a Daoist Sage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, we should call him Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Yun Mengxi teased on the side. Hearing the title ¡°Supreme Sage,¡± Xu Yang was somewhat emotional. He sat down in the middle of the sofa with the women, picked up a skewer of grilled tendons, and sighed, ¡°Thinking carefully, the encounters in life are indeed magical.¡± The family of six chatted for a while. Xu Yang said, ¡°By the way, when I went to Hn Mountain this time, I met a female ghost in a painting and got two Yin Treasures.¡±
    As he spoke, he waved his hand, taking out the painting and the oil paper umbre. Before, the two Soul Condensing Beads they got were now being used by Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin. Their cultivation was rtively weak. Yang Yin had recently advanced to the level of Red Robe, and Yue Yuluo was at the top of the Red Robe level. Only with the help of the Soul Condensing Beads could they quickly improve their cultivation and strive to break through to the Ghost King Realm as soon as possible. Yue Qiluo liked the oil paper umbre and chose it. As for the painting, Liu Shishiughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give this painting to Mengxi, and I¡¯ll take the better Yin Treasure that husband findster.¡± ¡°Shishi, you take it.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°This schrly thing doesn¡¯t suit me. I prefer my watermelon knife¡­ Besides, I¡¯m a zombie, and Yin treasures aren¡¯t very useful to me.¡± Seeing the two women being modest and getting along well in his harem, Xu Yang was very satisfied and immediately said, ¡°Shishi, you keep this painting. As for Yun Mengxi, I¡¯ll find some treasurester and have Grandmaster Chengming help you forge a magical weapon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Husband, can I design the shape of the magical weapon myself? Can you help me forge a stick¡­ like a baseball bat, thinner at the bottom, thicker at the top, the heavier the better, the harder the better¡­ When I used to beat people in the club, I liked using baseball bats and watermelon knives the most!¡± Xu Yang naturally had to satisfy his wife¡¯s request. After dividing the treasures, he grinned and said, ¡°Madams, it¡¯s not dawn yet¡­ let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡± ¡°Husband, do you want to be together again?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the bedroom, just use the living room¡­ there¡¯s plenty of space here.¡± Now that the women were together, they were more open about it. Xu Yang immediately cleared the tea table and took out the paper, cing it on the table. The women, curious, gathered around to see what it was, and looked at each other, puzzled, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°There are numbers too?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ there are small characters under the numbers¡­Ah!¡± Once they saw the content of those small characters, their faces reddened, and Yun Mengxi even said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the erotic game they yed in that movie we watchedst time, the one called ¡®Shady Travel Agency¡¯?¡±
    Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®shaking sound travel agency¡¯?¡± ¡°Not shaking sound, it¡¯s shaking shadow¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn What the hell! Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately felt that he was being left behind by the times. He said, ¡°Since everyone has seen it, I don¡¯t need to exin the rules of the game¡­ let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors; whoever loses first will roll the dice.¡±
    This kind of game is simply too exciting! The women, though they imed not to want to y, were really wild¡­ When it was Xu Yang¡¯s turn to be punished by stripping, the women swarmed and stripped him naked. After ying for about twenty minutes, they finally reached the 99th level of the game¡­ It goes without saying what that 99th level was. Xu Yang grinned and said, ¡°Madams¡­ I¡¯ming!¡± What followed was an indescribable scene thatsted until noon when Xu Yang finally finished. They cleaned up the messy living room together and went out to eat lunch. During the meal, Xu Yang received a call from Wang Hou. ¡°Xu Yang, have you broken through?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Minister Wang, why did you hang upst night?¡± Wang Hou awkwardly exined, ¡°I was busy with somethingst night¡­ And why didn¡¯t you answer the phone when I called you all morning?¡± It was Xu Yang¡¯s turn to be evasive, and he replied, ¡°I was busy¡­ I just broke through, so I had to stabilize my cultivation, right?¡± The two tacitly agreed not to delve deeper into the matter and discussed when to set off. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°The sooner we go, the sooner we can return¡­ The sooner we can get rid of the Asura Sect, the sooner I can have a good sleep¡­ Let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll go invite the Ghost King now, and we¡¯ll set out before dark, okay?¡±
    ¡°Good!¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the military department and ask them to provide support.¡± At the dinner table, Xu Yang told the women about going to deal with the Asura Sect, and they immediately wanted to go as well. Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to take them at first, but then he thought about it: The Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters was located in the Inni Archipgo overseas¡­ He had heard that some of the inds there had beautiful scenery, so he decided to treat it as a vacation with his wives. Chapter 314: 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _3 Chapter 314: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _3 ¡°Asura, as an assassin organization, has been able to pass down for so long, it must have its own foundation and trump card¡­ You can go, but safety is the top priority.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Shishi, did you bring your painting?¡± Seeing Liu Shishi nodding, Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the painting world after you finish dealing with the Asura Sect. Our family of six will go abroad for a trip to enjoy our honeymoon.¡± The girls were extremely excited. Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and Yue Yuluo had never been abroad. Yun Mengxi had traveled around the world, and although Yang Yin had studied abroad before, she had only been to Yinnd during those turbulent years. After eating, Liu Shishi handed the painting to Xu Yang. Xu Yang unrolled the painting and saw a small river flowing with reeds swaying in the wind. A small boat quietly floated in the middle of the river, but the ¡°Crown Princess¡± inscription on the front of the boat had vanished into thin air. Liu Shishi was the first to enter the painting,nding on the boat. As soon as she did, another figure appeared in the painting. ¡°How amazing!¡± ¡°Sister Shishi has be a beauty in the painting!¡±
    Yang Yin marveled as she entered the painting, followed by the sisters Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo. Xu Yang looked at Yun Mengxi and saw she didn¡¯t intend to go in. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Yun Mengxi nced at the world in the painting andined, ¡°There are no birds in the painting, nor fish in the river¡­ What will my sisters eat and drink in there?¡± She ran to the supermarket and swept up various snacks, drinks, spicy sticks, and sunflower seeds worth over three thousand dors. After stuffing everything into her storage ring, Yun Mengxi dragged Xu Yang to a roast chicken and duck shop and bought five roast chickens and five roast ducks. She then happily said, ¡°Alright, husband, let¡¯s bring out the painting. I want to reunite with my sisters.¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a moment¡­ Are zombies really that fond of eating?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After bringing Yun Mengxi into the painting world, Xu Yang put the painting scroll back into his storage ring. Then, he went to the funeral shop. In the funeral shop, Ma Xiaotiao was taking care of customers. A middle-aged couple who seemed like they had just experienced a recent death in the family was purchasing various items for a funeral. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao greeted Xu Yang when he saw himing in. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. You keep attending to the customers.¡± Although Ma Xiaotiao had suffered from cerebral palsy and was intellectually disadvantaged, Xu Yang used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to give him an experience of a lifetime, opening up his wisdom and instilling knowledge. After beginning his cultivation, Ma Xiaotiao transformedpletely. He had been practicing the Divine Ascension Scripture for less than ten days, and had already reached the second level of the Qi Refining Realm. Although his progress was nothingpared to Xu Yang, it was already extremely fastpared to ordinary Daoist disciples. After giving some instructions on cultivation, Xu Yang said, ¡°Practice well, I¡¯m going on a trip abroad to deal with some enemies¡­ Of course, cultivation should also be bnced with rxation. Don¡¯t just cultivate all the time. Go out more often to rx.¡± In the afternoon at 3 o¡¯clock, Xu Yang revisited the amusement park. Without greeting the staff, he concealed his presence and quietly entered the haunted house. He went straight to the door of the room at the very bottom of the haunted house and, on a whim, went through the wall to get inside. In the room, Yue Niang was not there. Faint sounds of water came from the direction of the bathroom, as if someone was taking a shower.
    ¡°Don¡¯t just look at me, I¡¯m just a cat¡­¡± ¡°Cat food smells better because of me¡­¡± Xiao Miao¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡­
    PS: 4000+ big chapter, begging for monthly tickets and rmendations! Chapter 315: 220: Isnt He Afraid of Dying Here? Chapter 315: Chapter 220: Isn¡¯t He Afraid of Dying Here? From inside the bathroom, the cheerful singing could be heard. Xiao Miao, who had transformed into a Catgirl, was sitting in the bathtub ying with bubbles and humming a cheerful song she had adapted herself. ¡°Don¡¯t judge me ¡¯cause I¡¯m just a cat!¡± ¡°Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­ Oh!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He phased through the wall and silently watched from the side, unable to help thinking, ¡°This girl looks so skinny when dressed, but she¡¯s actually quite attractive undressed¡­ Her cat ears are so cute!¡± A cute and sexy Catgirl, who wouldn¡¯t like it? After about three or four minutes of admiration, Xu Yang calcted the time remaining for the Invisibility Talisman to wear off, and chastised himself, ¡°Don¡¯t stare without permission, don¡¯t stare without permission¡­¡± Buzz! He passed directly through the wall and entered the living room.
    As he arrived at the living room, the Invisibility Talisman¡¯s effect wore off, and Xu Yang¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He deliberately made some noise, coughed and asked, ¡°Is anyone here? The singing in the bathroom stopped abruptly, and Xiao Miao was on alert, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Yang!¡± Ding! ¡°The feline spirit was scared, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡± This little cat¡­ Was she too timid? Hearing the system notification in his mind, Xu Yang deliberately asked, ¡°Xiao Miao, is Yue Niang at home? Where are you? Are you taking a bath? Do you need help?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Ding! ¡°The feline spirit was scared, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡± ¡°No need¡­ Master Xu, just wait a moment, I¡¯lle out right away!¡± In the bathtub, Xiao Miao was frightened. She quickly jumped out of the bathtub, dried her body with a towel in just three seconds, but when she tried to get dressed, she found that all her clothes were wet! The rest of her clothes were in the wardrobe outside. With no other choice, she transformed into a small orange cat and emerged from the bathroom. Just at that moment¡­ The door opened. Yue Niang walked in.
    She was carrying a bag of cat food, some vegetables, and a fish. Seeing Xu Yang sitting on the couch, she smiled and said, ¡°Master Xu came? You came just in time. I¡¯ll cook some dishes, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡± Xu Yang naturally had no objection. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Miao let out a cry in protest.
    Yue Niang gently rubbed Xiao Miao¡¯s head and said, ¡°I bought your favorite cat food¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go cook, and you pour some tea for Master Xu.¡± It was obvious. Yue Niang was very happy. She had now refined thend decree, bing an official nd deity¡±. Although a nd deity¡± is only the smallest divine spirit in the mortal world¡­ after all, she is a rightful deity appointed by Heaven and Earth, no longer having to hide every day like before, worried about being exposed, targeted by the Underworld, or pursued by her enemies in the mortal world! It¡¯s true that her enemies may not care about such a smallnd deity. But at least now she doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of being wanted by the Underworld. She washed her hands, put on an apron, and entered the kitchen. In no time, the aroma of food wafted out. In just about 40 minutes, Yue Niang had stir-fried two dishes, cooked a fish, and made a soup. ¡°Xiao Miao, help me serve the rice.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Xiao Miao, pour some tea for Master Xu¡­ where¡¯s the tea?¡± Xiao Miao hid under the couch and refused toe out.
    Yue Niang brought out the food herself and poured tea for Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master Xu, please eat first¡­ I¡¯m going to clean up thiszy cat!¡± She got up and said, ¡°Xiao Miao, why don¡¯t youe over for dinner?¡± Xiao Miao crawled out from under the couch and reluctantly jumped onto a chair. Yue Niang scolded, ¡°Once you¡¯re at the dining table, you must transform into a human¡­ besides, there are guests in the house, don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± Xu Yang from the side advised, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yue Niang, Xiao Miao is quite cute¡­¡± In his heart,ughter bubbled up. Naturally, Xiao Miao¡¯s every move in the bathroom couldn¡¯t be hidden from him, and he knew exactly why she didn¡¯t transform. But Yue Niang didn¡¯t know, and she reached out a finger, shot a strand of Yin energy at the little orange cat! ¡°Meow!¡± The little orange cat cried out in terror, and the next moment¡­ Bang! A puff of green smoke rose up. The naked Catgirl appeared on the chair.
    She red resentfully at Yue Niang and darted into the bedroom in an instant. Yue Niang: ¡°¡­..¡± Yue Niang¡¯s cooking was excellent, not much worse than Yun Mengxi¡¯s, especially her fish, which was absolutely divine! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Yue Niang, recovering from her surprise, tied her hair back and said, ¡°When I first arrived in the mortal world, I was afraid of being targeted by the Underworld and tracked by my enemies. I couldn¡¯t go out every day. Thankfully, Xiao Miao knows a lot about the mortal world. She taught me how to go online and learn about the human world.¡± ¡°Xiao Miao loves to eat, so I followed her online to learn how to cook. Everything is just my own random guesswork, as long as Master Xu doesn¡¯t mind.¡± With a change of tone, she congratted Xu Yang on reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm. After some small talk, Xu Yang said straightforwardly, ¡°Yue Niang, actually, I came to see you¡­ I need your help with something.¡± Xu Yang briefly exined the origin of the Asura Sect and his own grievances with them, and continued, ¡°I gave you and decree, and you helped me reim my Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestral homnd, Xishan Wanshou Pce. So, we are even¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for your help this time. I won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡± ¡°The Asura Sect has a long history and must have umted arge amount of wealth. After taking down the Asura Sect, I will share half of the treasures I get with you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, although you are now and deity, just being recognized by the Underworld is not enough for you to move about freely in the mortal world¡­ You still need to get an ID card, which can help you avoid many unnecessary troubles. I will find someone to help you solve this problemter.¡± Chapter 316: 220: Isnt He Afraid of Dying Here? _2 Chapter 316: Chapter 220: Isn¡¯t He Afraid of Dying Here? _2 Yue Niangughed, ¡°For the journey to the Xishan Wanshou Pce, I didn¡¯t exert any effort. The ghost house that Xiao Miao and I run is doing quite well, so we don¡¯t need money. But indeed, a real-world ID card for Xu Yang would be useful¡­ Master Xu, could you help us get real-world identities when you have the time?¡± At this point, Xiao Miao, freshly dressed, ran out and pleaded, ¡°Elder sister, I want to go too!¡± Yue Niang agreed and then asked, ¡°Master Xu, when shall we set off?¡± ¡°Before dark.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes first.¡± Yue Niang tied on her apron and quickly finished tidying up the kitchen. As it was still early, she took Xu Yang and left the ghost house to wander around the amusement park. Xiao Miao had transformed into a small orange cat and nestled in Yue Niang¡¯s arms the whole time. Around 6 in the evening, Yue Niang suddenly raised her head and stared at the distant horizon, her eyes gleaming as she said, ¡°Such a strong will of martial arts¡­ The spiritual aura of the human realm hasn¡¯t even recovered for 40 years, and it has already given birth to such a powerful Land Immortal. Blue Star truly deserves to be the center of the three realms.¡± Xu Yang also sensed Wang Hou¡¯s aura. What made him more curious, however, was Yue Niang¡¯s statement. He immediately asked, ¡°The Blue Star is the center of the three realms? Can you exin what you mean?¡±
    Yue Niang said, ¡°The universe is divided into three realms: the Heavenly Court, the Underworld, and the Human Realm¡­ The Human Realm is vast and upies countless territories. However, if we were to count the number of powerful people emerging from the Human Realm, I¡¯m afraid even all its territoriesbined couldn¡¯t match the Blue Star¡­ For example, the ¡®Four Great Heavenly Masters¡¯ of the Heavenly Court and numerous Judges from our Underworld are all elites who have emerged from the Blue Star.¡± ¡°The phrase ¡®Blue Star is the center of the three realms,¡¯ is something I heard from my ancestors.¡± While they were having this conversation, Wang Hou descended from the sky. Interestingly enough, despite his conspicuous descent, none of the many people in the amusement park reacted as if they had seen him. For Wang Hou, this was not difficult. With his status as a Land Immortal, all he needed was a slight modification of the surrounding light refraction and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Xu Yang expressed surprise, ¡°You came alone?¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°The experts in our Supernatural Affairs Bureau and the military each have their own duties and need to keep their territories under control¡­ Moreover, it¡¯s just the Asura Sect. I alone am more than enough!¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°Where is Grandmaster Chengming?¡± Wang Hou replied, ¡°Grandmaster Chengming is a Daoist practitioner. How could we burden him with such a violent matter? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t belong to this era. Although he can freely move in the Human Realm, hisbat power is limited and cannot be sustained.¡± ¡°Well, I can understand if an older person can¡¯t sustain it.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Meanwhile, Wang Hou turned to Yue Niang and smiled, ¡°You must be Yue Niang, right?¡± ¡°Minister Wang.¡± Yue Niang curtsied. In her arms, Xiao Miao meowed at Wang Hou. Wang Hou asked: ¡°Miss Yue Niang, what exactly is the Underworld Pce like? Could you enlighten me when you have time?¡± Yue Niang nced at Xu Yang, apparently seeking his opinion.
    Xu Yang then said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll deal with the Asura Sect first, and then we can find a ce to eat and chat.¡± Seeing this, Wang Hou cursed inwardly, ¡°Damn!¡± Shit! Xu Yang actually made decisions for this Ghost Immortal?
    Why do beautiful ghost women all like this kid?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om While he was cursing under his breath, Wang Hou kept a gentle smile on his face, saying, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no time to waste. Let¡¯s go¡­ Oh right, you haven¡¯t reached the Spirit Refining Realm yet, so you can¡¯t fly¡­ Should I carry you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°No need, Yue Niang can carry me.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Miao protested, ¡°Elder sister has to carry me.¡± Xu Yang took out the scroll, stuffed Xiao Miao inside, and immediately grabbed Yue Niang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Yue Niang, please.¡± Yue Niang blushed slightly but didn¡¯t break away from Xu Yang¡¯s hand. Suddenly, a burst of Yin energy enveloped Xu Yang. Xu Yang only felt his body lighten, and then he soared into the sky with Yue Niang. Damn! Wang Hou¡¯s face turned ck! Damn, he was being shown up! They were just flying, why did they need to hold hands? Couldn¡¯t they just envelop themselves with their own energy? He cursed under his breath, then followed Yue Niang and Xu Yang into the sky.
    ¡­¡­ Indonesia, known as the world¡¯srgest archipgo nation, often referred to as the ¡°Thousand Ind Nation,¡± is located in Southeast Asia and straddles the equator, with territories spanning Asia and Oceania. It overlooks Singapore, Thand, and Australia across the sea, is the fourth most populous country in the world, and is thergest country in the southern hemisphere of Asia! More than 17,000 inds form a huge crescent, stretching for 5,200 kilometers from the Sumatra Ind in the Indian Ocean to the Hama ck Ind in the Pacific Ocean¡­ At the tail of this crescent-like archipgo, there are a few unknown small inds. These small inds, rarely trodden by humans, boast beautiful scenery. On the white sandy beaches surrounded by palm trees, crabs are crawling around, and the tranquil sea looks like a blue mirror. However, deep inside the ind, it¡¯s apletely different view. You¡¯ll find a dense rainforest inhabited by various poisonous insects and beasts. At the very center of the ind, there¡¯s a towering volcano that spews thick smoke continuously, making it seem as if there¡¯s going to be a volcanic eruption at any moment. Consequently, hardly anyone dares to venture near these small inds. But in actual fact, the so-called thick smoke and volcanic eruptions are all illusions! If someone happens to enter from the mouth of the volcano, they would discover apletely different world inside. The heart of the mountain has been hollowed out, and quite a few people live inside it, while in the heart of the mountain, there¡¯s an entrance to another ¡°paradise¡±. This ce inside is the real headquarters of the Asura Sect.
    At this moment, a meeting is taking ce in the headquarters of the Asura Sect. The high-ranking members of the Asura Sect are all present. These high-ranking members include blond, blue-eyed Caucasians, tall and muscle-bound Africans, and Asians dressed in traditional Tang-style clothing. At the moment, these high-rankers are engaged in an intense discussion. ¡°The most important thing for the Asura Sect, which has been handed down for generations, is our reputation!¡± ¡°Once we ept a mission, we mustplete it¡­¡± ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive. Xu Yang¡¯s growth rate is faster than Wang Hou¡¯s. Even the Lu Shan Sect suffered a great loss at his hands. Now, unless we personally make a move, no one can kill him¡­ That ce is Da Xia, it¡¯s Da Xia!¡± The ck man red at the white man and eximed, ¡°Fuck you, dare you go to Da Xia? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wang Hou will p you to death?¡± White man: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare go to Da Xia. But he stubbornly retorted, ¡°Our Asura Sect has already lost a number of experts due to Xu Yang. If we give up now¡­ Are we supposed to let him continue to grow and be a powerhouse like Wang Hou?¡± ¡°By then, if he teams up with Wang Hou¡­ How will our Asura Sect resist?¡± The ck man sneered, ¡°Given the current situation in Da Xia, even if Wang Hou had ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe to our Asura Sect¡­ Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying here?¡±
    Chapter 317: 221: Dongfeng Express, mission accomplished! Chapter 317: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, mission aplished! Xu Yang¡¯s audacious assault on the Xishan Wanshou Pce, where he cut down nearly thirty Entering Dao Realm disciples of the Asura Sect, terminated Li Shixuan, Wei Daochang, and Supreme Sage Chen, had already spread throughout the martial world. Canvassing every detail about the assault, the Asura Sect ¡ª one of thergest ¡°killer organizations¡± in the world, naturally received aprehensive intelligence report. They even discerned the minutiae within. For example, Xu Yang had cultivated the ¡°Daoist flying sword.¡± When Wei Daochang invited a ¡°god¡± to descend, it was deterred by ¡°Lord Cui¡± invoked by Xu Yang! Quite a few of Asura Sect¡¯s top assassins had already been vanquished by Xu Yang. Presently¡­ Dispatching any number of top assassins would probably be futile and tantamount to suicide! Only the leaders in charge of various Asura Sect entrances, acting personally, hold any hope of eliminating Xu Yang! But the problem is¡­ The experts of the Asura Sect are allparable to warriors at the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± This ss of powerful warriors, upon entering Da Xia, are bound to immediately attract the official attention of Da Xia. Given the means at the behest of the Da Xia officials, it is usible they might get killed before they even find Xu Yang!
    So the question is now¡­ Should Xu Yang be killed or not? Killing him has significant costs! If not killed, it will be a substantial blow to Asura Sect¡¯s reputation! In the past, a Wang Hou had already inflicted significant damage on the Asura Sect¡¯s reputation¡­ As a result, they were ridiculed by the other killer organizations! If another Xu Yang was to appear, who would seek out the Asura Sect for assassination work in the future? The high-ranking members of the Asura Sect were engaged in a never-ending debate, causing an uproar in the entire hall. Just then, the sound of footsteps resonated. The uproar in the hall suddenly quieted. Every single pair of eyes uniformly turned towards the entrance. A man donning a ghost-face mask strode majestically into the grand hall. Behind him, trailed two elderly men. These two elderly men ¡ª their hairs already turned grey. One of them tall and robust, while the other slightly stooped. On their faces, each wore half a mask that looked like an S-shaped cut from the middle. One was worn on the left side, and the other on the right side of their faces. ¡°Sect Chief!¡± The high-ranked members of the Asura Sect all rose. The man in the ghost-mask took his ce on a throne draped in tiger skin and nonchntly dered, ¡°You need not worry about the matter of Xu Yang¡­ The world is changing now, with strange urrences increasing in all nations. It¡¯s the harbinger of chaos¡­the age of tumult is drawing near!¡± ¡°Whether the Asura Sect can stand tall amongst this upheaval, carve out a niche for ourselves, expand our territory, and establish our underground kingdom depends on all of you joining forces!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The words of the Sect Chief of the Asura Sect seemed to carry a kind of special magical power. Between his brief words, though they were not filled with an excessive number of inspiring statements, they still made the eyes of the high-ranking members burn with intensity! ¡°Left and Right Law Protectors!¡± Suddenly, the Asura Sect Chief spoke.
    The two old men wearing half masks stepped out in unison, kneeling on one knee before the Sect Chief. ¡°The two Law Protectors will venture to Da Xia and deal with Xu Yang.¡± The two Law Protectors first looked stunned and then epted the order. The rest of the higher-ups were jubnt.
    A blond, blue-eyed Caucasian spoke fluent Chinese, stating: ¡°The Left Law Protector is at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and the Right Law Protector is a master of witchcraft. Moreover, they are brothers skilled in the Disguise Art and cooperation techniques. With them taking action, Xu Yang is undoubtedly destined to fall!¡± Half an hourter¡­ The two old men emerged from a hidden stone gate in the belly of a volcano. Their masks had disappeared, reced by ordinary old men¡¯s clothing. They navigated nimbly down the mountain, dashing into the dense tropical rainforest. Following a route as if it were amonly used pathway, they arrived at a white sandy beach. Nearby, a speedboat was concealed beneath the palm trees. The duo got into the speedboatunched out into the sea. The sturdy and tall old man drove the boat; his gaze cast far into the east, murmuring, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been 36 years¡­ I never thought we¡¯d have a chance to return to Da Xia in this lifetime.¡± The hunchbacked old man remained silent. The tall and sturdy old man continued: ¡°When we were forced into exile abroad, we took the leap, and 36 years passed. I wonder how our parents and sister are doing ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The hunchbacked old man barked harshly: ¡°If they hadn¡¯t called the police back then, who would have known wemitted that crime? We wouldn¡¯t have had to run away and live in hiding overseas!¡± ¡°With our power and methods, we would certainly be notable figures in Da Xia.¡± The sturdy old man opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but fell silent.
    The hunchback old man red,manding: ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say!¡± ¡°Brother¡­ I thinking abroad was the right choice. Given the way we operate, if we had stayed in Da Xia, we would inevitably end up in trouble, and might not have survived until now¡­ Huh?¡± Before the sturdy old man finished speaking, his gaze suddenly lifted towards the sky. In a deep voice, he eximed: ¡°Brother, this is bad ¨C a powerful figure ising!¡± ¡°Enter the water!¡± The hunchbacked old man reacted even faster. Almost at the same moment his brother opened his mouth, he abandoned the speedboat and jumped straight into the sea. Ssh! The sturdy old man also dove into the water immediately. But¡­ It was toote. Above the skies, among the clouds¡­ Wang Hou, looking down at the sea below,ughed: ¡°It seems the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is indeed here¡­¡± No sooner had his words finished, he disappeared from his original spot. Just as two ¡°thud¡± sounds echoed from the sea below and massive waves rose, Wang Hou reached out with his left and right hands, as if grabbing small chicks, pulling out the two old men from the sea and throwing them onto the speedboat.
    Chapter 318: 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_2 ¡°What incredible speed!¡± In the clouds, Yue Niang couldn¡¯t help but exim as she watched the scene unfold. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Yue Niang, if you were to face Minister Wang in a fight, who would have the upper hand?¡± Yue Niang pondered for a moment, replying, ¡°I am a Ghost Immortal, while he is a Land Immortal. We are at simr stages, but I have been in the Ghost Immortal Realm for 168 years, making me a mid-level Ghost Immortal, while he has only just entered the realm of the Land Immortal¡­ However, if we were to engage in a life-and-death battle, I would only have a 10% chance of winning.¡± Xu Yang was astonished. Wasn¡¯t it said that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to engage in cross-realm battles? Xu Yang knew that Minister Wang was formidable; after all, his achievement in this era was not simple. But Yue Niang¡¯s ¡°10%¡± chance of victory seemed to be an exaggeration, right? Yue Niangughed, ¡°Even that 10% chance of victory might be a little too optimistic¡­ Nowadays, there hasn¡¯t been a resurgence of spiritual aura in the human world, yet he has managed to achieve the realm of the Land Immortal in this era. His martial talent is simply unimaginable¡­ Additionally, he is protected by the national fortune of Da Xia. Ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings cannot harm him¡­ I¡¯m afraid that even if the immortals and deities from the heavens descended to the mortal realm, they might not dare to kill him!¡± National Fortune¡­ This intangible concept was a real existence!
    Take King Zhou, for example. He was protected by the destiny of the human race, so even the immortals and deities could not harm him. Only by sending Daji to wreak havoc in the Shang Dynasty could they destroy its national fortune. Xu Yang looked around. Byparing the memories retrieved from the Asura Sect¡¯s assassin ¡°Soul Searching¡±, he said, ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters should be nearby. Minister Wang would not have struck randomly. Those two men might be members of the Asura Sect¡­ Let¡¯s go down!¡± A man and a spirit descended. The speedboat was too small, and Xu Yang had no choice but to stand in the sea, tossing the two elders onto the vessel. Although his mastery of the ¡°water element path¡± was notparable to Wulei Rules, it wasn¡¯t bad, either. After entering the rule of the water element and ¡°borrowing¡± a few tricks from Long Xiaoxue, he could now tread on the surface of the water as if walking on t ground. ¡°Minister Wang, are they from the Asura Sect?¡± Xu Yang nced at the unconscious elders on the speedboat. With his current cultivation, he could naturally sense their auras. One of them had a vigorous qi and blood flow, far surpassing Xu Yang¡¯s own, indicating that he was a master in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. The other had a cold and dark aura, suggesting that he practiced witchcraft. Witchcraft was unique and did not have a detailed ranking system. Generally, powerful practitioners of witchcraft were called ¡°Great Witches,¡± and the strength of a ¡°Great Witch¡± depended on the witchcraft they practiced. ¡°These two are the Asura Sect¡¯s left and right protectors.¡± Surprisingly, Wang Hou recognized the two men and introduced them: ¡°They are brothers. The hunchback is the elder brother, named Li Laoda, and the younger brother is called Li Laoer. They are originally from Qingdao City in Shandong Province.¡± ¡°The brothers had some luck: at the beginning of the spiritual aura resurgence, they stumbled upon two inheritances. The younger brother practiced martial arts, while the elder brother practiced witchcraft¡­ Initially, they had good fortune, but their hearts turned wicked. After achieving some sess in their cultivation, they started engaging in murder and arson.¡± ¡°Eventually, their own father reported them, and the brothers fled to the sea, joining the Asura Sect.¡± Upon closer inspection, it seemed normal, as the Spirits Management Bureau maintained an independent intelligence system, with ¡°agents¡± ced within various powers and countries around the world. Wang Hou had long been nning to take action against the Asura Sect, even going as far as nting spies in the organization. Therefore, it was only natural that he would have some knowledge about the sect. On the speedboat, Li Laoda and Li Laoer gradually regained consciousness.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    The first thing they saw when they opened their eyes was Wang Hou, and their faces changed dramatically. Wang Hou spoke indifferently, ¡°Tell me, where were you two headed?¡± Li Laoer inhaled deeply, his tone icy, ¡°Hmph, you can just kill me¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±
    Before he could finish, Li Laoda scolded him and slowly sat up on the speedboat. Looking at Wang Hou, he said, ¡°Since Minister Wang could locate us, he must have already discovered the headquarters of my Asura Sect. Today, does Minister Wang intend to deal with the Asura Sect?¡± ¡°Brother, why bother wasting words with him?¡± Li Laoer shouted, ¡°It¡¯s just death! In eighteen years, we¡¯ll be heroes again!¡± On the side, Xu Yang casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you be heroes in the next life¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t even be ghosts in this life!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The two brothers looked Xin Yang¡¯s way and saw who it was, their eyes shifting. After all, their mission this time¡­ Was to deal with Xu Yang. They just didn¡¯t expect that they would run into Xu Yang shortly after leaving their headquarters. Li Laoda, being a witchcraft master, naturally knew about the tactics of the Daoist factions. He immediatelysaid, ¡°Minister Wang, to be honest, our mission was to deal with Xu Yang under themand of the Asura Sect¡¯s leader¡­ However, we didn¡¯t n to actually kill Xu Yang, but rather use this as a ploy to escape the Asura Sect and return to Da Xia. In consideration of us all being from Da Xia, could you give us brothers a chance?¡± ¡°We have been in the Asura Sect for more than thirty years and know the sect inside out¡­ The sect leader can control the geomantic omen of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. Without us leading the way, even if you, Minister Wang, have achieved the realm of the Land Immortal, you may not be able to break in!¡± Li Laoda went straight to negotiation. Xu Yang was immediately enraged by Li Laoda¡¯s words.
    Damn it! These two scoundrels were actually nning to go to Wu City to kill me? He looked at Wang Hou. Chapter 319: 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_3 Chapter 319: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_3 Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Back then, you relied on your cultivation to kill, set fires, and rob everywhere, taking twelve innocent lives. Just for that alone, you deserve to die.¡± ¡°After you joined the Asura Sect, you infiltrated Da Xia several times to carry out missions, killing seventeen more people¡­ If I spare your lives, who will pay for these twenty-nine souls?¡± As he spoke, he lightly struck a palm. Bang! Li Laoer¡¯s tall and burly bodyy stiffly in the speedboat. There were no visible injuries on his body, only a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. His life force quickly dissipated, and even his soul melted away like snow in an instant. ¡°Second Brother!¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Laoda roared, and his hunched back burst open, sending arge amount of ck blood spewing from the wound. The ck blood hissed and emitted green smoke. As Li Laoda¡¯s mouth moved, he unleashed a witchcraft spell, sending the blood sshing towards Wang Hou. Wang Hou flicked his hand, and the ck blood flew back,nding on Li Laoda¡¯s face.
    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°My face¡­¡± Li Laoda screamed as the flesh on his face melted away at a visible speed, and within a few seconds, his entire head turned into a skull. After doing all that, Wang Hou appeared calm andposed, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, can you confirm the exact location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters?¡± Xu Yang looked at the distance and pointed to a smoky volcanic crater, saying, ¡°It should be inside that volcano¡­ That volcano is not a real one, but a mere illusion.¡± Pausing, he added, ¡°Minister Wang, the Asura Sect has a mix of different inheritances after all these years, and even collects yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons. They might really have control over a geomantic omen. Shouldn¡¯t wee up with a long-term n?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wang Hou smiled, took out a satellite phone, and made a call. Soon. The call went through. Wang Hou said, ¡°General Ye, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°I have arrived at the Inni Archipgo. The headquarters of the Asura Sect is approximately eighty miles southwest of my location¡­ Alright, I got it.¡± After speaking, Wang Hou hung up and said to Xu Yang and Yue Niang, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t understand, saying, ¡°We¡¯re already here, and even if the Asura Sect¡¯s leader can truly wield the power of a geomantic omen¡­ We still have to find out the truth before leaving!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand in a moment.¡± Wang Hou acted mysteriously. He led Xu Yang and Yue Niang to retreat another fifty miles, standing on the surface of the sea and gazing towards the direction of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure out what Wang Hou was up to and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Minister Wang, what should we do next?¡±
    Wang Hou: ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°Wait for what?¡± ¡°The Asura Sect leader is not weak. Although he¡¯s not a Land Immortal, if he can really borrow the power of a geomantic omen, it might not be easy for me to capture him¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s destroy that power first.¡± Wang Hou said indifferently.
    Soon¡­ Xu Yang understood the meaning of that sentence. A missile with a long tail of airwaves and mes came from the east, heading at a speed far beyond the speed of sound towards the mountain where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters was located! ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om PS: 4000+ chapters here! Asking for monthly votes and rmendation votes! Chapter 320: 222: The Asura Sect Leader is Actually a Woman? Chapter 320: Chapter 222: The Asura Sect Leader is Actually a Woman? Da Xia and the Republic of Inni have a small time difference. It is now 11 pm in Da Xia, and the Inni Archipgo is also in darkness. In the night sky, the iing ¡°Dongfeng Express¡± with its long tail of fire,ing from the east, is both dazzling and awe-inspiring! Xu Yang stands there dumbfounded. With a flip of his hand, the scroll appears, and then with a shake, Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yang Yin, and the little orange cat are all released. Xu Yang says, ¡°Wives,e see the fireworks!¡± His five wives look up towards the sky in unison. Little Miao, however, blushes and can¡¯t help but think, ¡°Ah¡­ Xu Master is taking advantage of me, I¡¯m not his wife!¡± It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s just a matter of an instant! The ¡°Dongfeng Express¡± with its long tail of fire explodes about 500 meters away from the Asura Sect headquarters, located near the ¡°volcano¡±, instantly forming a huge fireball. The heat generated causes the volcano to ¡°burn¡± for an instant, sending a giant mushroom cloud soaring into the sky. An intense, dazzling white light turns the entire night sky into daytime.
    Over a hundred miles away, Xu Yang quickly closes his eyes. The next moment¡­ He feels the shockwave of the explosion sweeping over like an overwhelming wave, causing the once calm ocean to rise in gigantic waves. Xu Yang bursts forth with magical power, instantly creating a huge protective barrier to envelope the women around him. On Wang Hou, the true meaning of martial arts and his vitality intertwine and burst forth, transforming into a light curtain that envelops the outside. It takes a full ten minutes¡­ For the aftermath of the explosion to gradually dissipate. However, the huge tsunami has not subsided, even covering several nearby inds. Looking back at the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters, the once towering ¡°volcano¡± has been reduced to t ground, and arge part of the ind has been sheared off as well. Thick smoke billows from the ind, and the dense tropical rainforest has already turned to ash. The once beautiful white sandy beach has transformed into glistening crystal-like ss under the high temperature of the ¡°Dongfeng Express¡± explosion! Wang Hou calmly says, ¡°The geomantic omen of the Asura Sect is now broken¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s go.¡± He takes a step forward, heading towards the location of the Asura Sect. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly catches up and worries, ¡°Minister Wang, are we going just like this? Did you bring any protective gear? I heard nuclear radiation is the most serious in such situations¡­ If we die of radiation before the Asura Sect is wiped out¡­ ¡± ¡°With our skills, what are we afraid of nuclear radiation?¡± Wang Houughs and exins to Xu Yang, ¡°The reason nuclear radiation can be lethal is because the radioactive substances in it emit a form of energy in the form of waves or particles, which can damage human cells and cause diseases in human organs and tissues. You are in Divine Transcendence Realm, with your powerful magic, you can use it to shield yourself from the radiation.¡± Xu Yang immediately starts using his magical power to protect his body. Still feeling uneasy, he activates a dozen more Diamond Talismans. ¡°Xiao Miao, you go into the scroll.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Miao doesn¡¯t want to go and says, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Sister Yue Niang and the other sisters have to go in?¡±
    ¡°They¡¯re ghosts and zombies, so they don¡¯t have to worry about radiation!¡± Xu Yang doesn¡¯t bother arguing with Xiao Miao, grabbing her and forcibly stuffing her into the scroll. He then follows Wang Hou towards the Asura Sect. The closer they get to the Asura Sect, the more Xu Yang can feel a terrifyingly hot temperature. When they arrive over the original location of the volcano, Xu Yang can¡¯t help but say to Wang Hou, ¡°Minister Wang, the whole ind has been leveled¡­ I think the people of the Asura Sect are probably all dead, right?¡±
    Wang Hou¡¯s will of martial arts reaches out in all directions and says, ¡°When one reaches the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts, one can have a mysterious sense of danger even before the wind blows. The Asura Sect Master, with his cultivation level, would not be easily killed by the explosion.¡± ¡°However, I had already asked Grandmaster Chengming to help block the Asura Sect Master¡¯s perception¡­ so when the Asura Sect Master and the others sensed danger, they could at most only hide a part of the people in their blessed cave, but they wouldn¡¯t have time to escape!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± If they couldn¡¯t be killed, why bother dropping the Dongfeng Express? Was it just to ruin the geomantic omen? No wonder all the various sects and forces in the martial world are suppressed by Wang Hou alone¡­ who can resist when a disagreement leads to ¡°Express¡± delivery? Especially therger sects, who prefer to build their sects in the deep mountains and forests¡­ This makes Wang Hou even less constrained, not having to worry about affecting ordinary people. After pondering for a few seconds, he asks, ¡°Minister Wang, are you so sure that the Asura Sect really has a blessed cave?¡± Wang Hou is taken aback. Shortly afterward, his eyes light up, a war knife suddenly appearing in his hand. He swings it forcefully, slicing towards the ind enveloped in thick smoke to the west! SWOOSH! A gigantic de qi that stretches for hundreds of meters falls suddenly. The billowing smoke is split in two, followed by the entire ind cracking and splitting, sinking into the ocean.
    Below the ind, a ck reef the size of a house emerges from the ocean. The reef has an odd shape, resembling a huge ck turtle climbing on the sea at first nce. Above the ck reef, a figure suddenly appears. Wearing a ghostface mask and a blue gown, the figure looks up at Wang Hou in the sky and says coldly, ¡°Minister Wang, this is the territory of the Republic of Inni. Aren¡¯t you afraid of protests from the Republic of Inni if youunch a nuclear attack on this ce? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Western countries taking advantage of this to pressure Da Xia? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a global uproar?¡± Wang Hou looked down from above and said with a faint smile, ¡°I have already informed the president of Inni. Your Asura Sect has been entrenched here for many years, causing harm to the entire nation. He would be more than happy for Da Xia to take action.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Asura Sect leader eximed, ¡°My Asura Sect disciples are all over Inni¡­ If this were true, there¡¯s no way it could have been hidden from me!¡± ¡°Your Asura Sect has been entrenched and thriving for years; it¡¯s only natural that your disciples have infiltrated various sectors of Inni¡­ Did you think I wouldn¡¯t consider that?¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t borate further, he changed the subject andughed lightly, ¡°As for the Western countries? With the current chaos and disorder, they can¡¯t even take care of themselves, who would care about the fate of an assassin organization?¡± The Asura Sect leader was silent for a while. He had been hunting Wang Hou for many years, and he had even personally taken action himself, so he was well aware of Wang Hou¡¯s strength and means. Now that the Asura Sect headquarters have been destroyed, all that¡¯s left is a ¡°paradise¡±, and without the power of the ¡°geomantic omen¡± to borrow from, he is definitely not a match for Wang Hou¡­ Moreover, there is another powerful person beside Wang Hou! The face behind the ghostly face mask nced over Yue Niang, Xu Yang and the others, and couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. He could naturally see the cultivation and strength of Yue Niang ¨C she was a Ghost Immortal! And this Ghost Immortal was so close to Xu Yang¡­ Coupled with the intel about needing to marry several female ghosts and a zombie as wives¡­ Is this even a human?
    Could he be the illegitimate child of some Lord Yama? Protected by a Ghost Immortal, who in this world could kill Xu Yang, unless Wang Hou personally took action? The Asura Sect leader bitterughed, ¡°Is this Xu Yang? Truly worthy of being a heaven-blessed talent¡­ my Asura Sect should not be your enemy!¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re only realizing this now¡­ it¡¯s toote!¡± He was preparing to call out Yue Niang to take action, but saw the Asura Sect leader bow his fists to him and Wang Hou, saying, ¡°Wang Hou, I know my sins are heavy, and now, I¡¯m on a path to death¡­ May I witness the strongest technique of the Land Immortal before I die!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Hou agreed, and with a sh, hended on the sea surface. The Asura Sect leader then flipped his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. From his body, a terrifying sword essence burst forth, and his internal energy was directly ignited, burning even the intense blood essence around him, turning it into a sea of blood mes! Energy burn, blood burn! This was the secret technique of the Asura Sect, sacrificing one¡¯s life force to unleash the strongest strike! The Asura Sect leader¡¯s figure shed, and he directly turned into a sword light striking towards Wang Hou. Boom!
    The explosive sound echoed through the night sky, and where the sword light passed, it seemed as if the sea surface had been cut open, a long white line forming. Wang Hou held his battle de, a surge of de essence soared into the sky, and he shed out with a single strike! This strike, devoid of any shy aura, looked unremarkable, and even Xu Yang in the sky couldn¡¯t feel the existence of de essence¡­ In contrast to the Asura Sect leader¡¯s ultimate move, it was like heaven and earth. The swords shed. It wasn¡¯t as earth-shattering as one might have imagined. The sword light created by the Asura Sect leader slowly dissipated. His figure was revealed. He stood ten meters away from Wang Hou, with the ghost mask on his face cracking and falling into the sea, revealing a face with light makeup, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Damn!¡± In the sky, Xu Yang was stunned, ¡°The Asura Sect leader is actually a woman?!¡± Even Wang Hou was slightly taken aback. Yes! Until now, he only found out that the Asura Sect leader was a woman! Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, the Asura Sect leader smiled and said, ¡°The killer shall be killed¡­ I have long anticipated my fate, dying in the hands of the only man who has ever touched my heart, I don¡¯t regret it!¡± Her voice also changed to a clear and pleasant female tone. Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± The Asura Sect leader gazed at Wang Hou with determination and said, ¡°Wang Lang¡­ I don¡¯t regret not killing you back then¡­¡± As the words fell. Her entire body copsed and fell back into the cold seawater. ¡°¡­¡± In the sky. Xu Yang stared wide-eyed, murmuring, ¡°This is too dramatic¡­ Could the Asura Sect leader have had a fling with Wang Hou?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± Until now, he was still bewildered.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: The first update is here! Chapter 321: 223: The Fish That Slipped Through The Net! Chapter 321: Chapter 223: The Fish That Slipped Through The Net! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t fly on his own. He used to rely on Yue Niang to carry him. Now that all five of his wives were with him, he naturally couldn¡¯t bother her anymore. Holding Liu Shishi¡¯s icy cold hand, Xu Yang said, ¡°Shishi, my wife, let¡¯s go down.¡± Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t fly either, so Yue Yuluo carried her. Although the Flying Zombie had the ability to fly, she hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Xu Yang and the womennded beside Minister Wang, who was staring nkly at the spot where the Asura Sect¡¯s sect leader¡¯s body had fallen. He joked: ¡°Minister Wang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong¡­ Since you and the Asura Sect Leader had this connection, why did we have to go through all this trouble? She was a powerful martial arts expert close to the Land Immortal level. Couldn¡¯t you justpromise a little and recruit her?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wang Hou regained his senses and said helplessly, ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t even know she was a woman, okay?¡±
    However, his mind was filled with thoughts. Some of his past doubts suddenly became clear¡­ Back then, when the Asura Sect had been hunting him down for years, and after numerous assassins had been killed, the Asura Sect Leader had personally pursued him for a while. At that time, he was at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, but the Asura Sect Leader was already at the peak of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! That was a dark time for Wang Hou. On several asions, he thought he would undoubtedly die. In the end, he passed out after taking refuge in a cave¡­ Unexpectedly, when he woke up, the Asura Sect Leader had vanished! At that time, Wang Hou felt that he was simply lucky and his life was destined to go on. But now, it seemed¡­ the Asura Sect Leader had let him go! ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Did the Asura Sect Leader fall in love with me while hunting me down?¡± Am I that charming? Of course. But this was only a thought in his mind, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Facing Xu Yang¡¯s teasing, he said, ¡°The Asura Sect hasmitted who knows how many murders over the years. How could they be easily forgiven?¡± He didn¡¯t dwell on this issue too much and said, ¡°Now that the Asura Sect Leader is dead, there¡¯s no obstacle in breaking the Asura Sect¡¯s cave. Let¡¯s act as soon as possible to prevent the explosion from attracting powerful people from other countries.¡± Wang Hou reached out and grabbed. Ssh! The body of the Asura Sect Leader, which had fallen into the sea, flew out. She waspletely dead, still clutching her sword, but all her vital signs and even her soul had been annihted by Wang Hou¡¯s blow. Wang Hou took the sword, examined it for a moment, and said, ¡°Although this sword is not a Daoist artifact, it is a rare ancient weapon. You have alreadyprehended the essence of the sword, and the sword skill you cultivate is also quite extraordinary¡­ This sword belongs to you!¡± He tossed the sword to Xu Yang, casually stored the body of the Asura Sect Leader in his storage space, and then shed to the turtle-shaped boulder the size of a house.
    ¡°Minister Wang, is the Asura Sect¡¯s cave hidden inside this boulder?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward, carefully examining the boulder, and couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was his first close encounter with a ¡°cave¡±. From the outside, this turtle-shaped ck boulder seemed unremarkable, and it was only the size of a house¡­ but inside it was a small world where people could live and reproduce!
    Most importantly, the small world had its own ¡°Dao¡±! So when the spiritual aura of the human world was depleted, some powerful individuals survived to this day using these ¡°caves¡±. The Asura Sect had a long heritage. At the time of the spiritual aura depletion, there were no Land Immortals in the sect, but there were experts in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. They took a group of Asura Sect disciples and hid in the cave. The Asura Sect Leader was born inside that cave. Because of her outstanding talent, she was favored by the Celestial Phenomenon Realm experts, who took her as a disciple and cultivated her. So at the beginning of the spiritual aura resurgence, she was already at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Later, she took advantage of the spiritual aura resurgence to break into the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Standing on the ck boulder, Wang Hou sighed, ¡°Fortunately, the limitations in the cave are too great, and its Dao is iplete, making it impossible to cultivate beyond the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­ Otherwise, who knows what the human world would be like today.¡± ¡°So, in the cave, one can only cultivate to the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In that case, would a Dao cultivator be able to cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm? What about the four old Divine Masters in the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s cave?¡± ¡°They were originally at the Divine Master level, but when the spiritual aura was depleted and the Dao disappeared, they used a secret technique to enter the cave to save themselves¡­ Otherwise, if they were in the human world, the bacsh from the loss of their realm and cultivation would have long killed them.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°So, the powerful people in those caves can¡¯t leave them now.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Grandmaster Chengming. He was an ancient person who had survived until now, and he could walk freely among humans. ording to Wang Hou, hisbat power had only been slightly affected¡­ Comparing him to the others, it was obvious how terrifying he was!
    But this was normal. Zongsheng Pce might not be as famous in the public as Dragon Tiger Mountain, Maoshan Sect, and Chongyang Quanzhen Sect, but in terms of heritage and history, it was even more profound. It was reasonable for them to produce a master like Grandmaster Chengming. Wang Hou held his sword and shed towards the ck boulder. Hum! The ck boulder trembled, and a illusory gate of light appeared on it. Wang Hou took the lead, stepping through the gate. Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yue Niang and the others followed closely behind. Once they entered the ¡°light gate,¡± they were engulfed in a vertigo-inducing sense of weightlessness. When Xu Yangnded, a in appeared before him. The in wasn¡¯t toorge, only stretching for about ten miles. At the center of the in was a small town, surrounded by fertilend. Most peculiar of all, there was even a sun hanging in the sky. At this moment, it was nighttime outside, but here it was broad daylight. ¡°How peculiar¡­ there¡¯s a sun in such a small world?¡± Xu Yang eximed.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yue Niang said: ¡°That sun is not a real sun, but an imitation Daoist artifact. Generally, in a perfect secret world like this, the creator would incorporate the power of Dao and create sun, moon and stars, allowing life to thrive within.¡±
    ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked: ¡°Is it the same for the ghost markets in the human world?¡± Yue Niang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have never been to a ghost market; I have only heard of it. Ghost markets are simr to secret worlds in nature, but they are not suitable for long-term human habitation. They are derived from the Ghost Realm.¡± At that moment, a sword light soared into the sky from the town ahead, apparently Wang Hou had already arrived in the town. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Xu Yang called out andined, ¡°It was my idea toe to the Asura Sect¡­ Now I¡¯ve be an onlooker, and I haven¡¯t even drawn my sword yet¡­ Let¡¯s hurry over and see if we can join in the fight!¡± However¡­ By the time Xu Yang arrived, there were many corpses lying haphazardly throughout the small town. Wang Hou stood with a sword in hand, beside a white corpse. Around him, many onlookers shivered, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Wang, never kill innocent people¡­ Those I kill are all deserving of death!¡± Wang Hou said calmly. These words were not empty.
    The people Wang Hou killed were either those who resisted to the end or those who had killed and had malicious aura on them. As for the rest, whether they deserved to die or were guilty, Wang Hou didn¡¯t bother to find out. He swept his martial arts will and walked towards the center of the town. There stood a luxurious and extravagant mansion, which should be the residence of the Asura Sect¡¯s leader. Apparently, most of the Asura Sect¡¯s wealth was stored there. Xu Yang was in no hurry to search for treasure. He looked at the corpses on the street, appearing as if he had lost his soul. He couldn¡¯t help mumbling, ¡°Minister Wang is too ruthless and brutal¡­¡± ¡°My husband, if you don¡¯tpletely eliminate the roots, they will grow back when the spring wind blows. This is how the martial world works. I¡¯ve taken a close look, and all the martial arts Grandmasters and those above the Grandmaster Realm in this small town are now dead. The remaining ones are mostly ordinary people and ordinary martial artists. It¡¯s hard to say whether they can even leave this cave heaven and blessednd on their own, let alone take revenge!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Besides, the Asura Sect is an assassin organization¡­ I think they should all be killed!¡± Xu Yang forced a bitter smile. Who doesn¡¯t understand this reasoning? What I care about is the ¡°merit points,¡± alright? You, Wang Hou, can kill people, but why do you have to kill them so thoroughly? Not even leaving their souls behind! Shouldn¡¯t you at least leave a few experts¡¯ souls so that they can transform into vengeful ghosts using the Asura Sect¡¯s secret techniques and let me scare them? Isn¡¯t that better? ¡°There were quite a few experts in the Asura Sect, dozens of martial arts Grandmasters, and several at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm level. Moreover, there are various Yin spirits, malevolent beings, monsters and demons. Even if half of them are killed by Dongfeng Express, if the remaining half all turn into vengeful ghosts, that would be so many merit points!¡± Xu Yang did a rough calction in his heart and felt even more pain. He even lost interest in searching for treasure. About twenty minutester, Wang Hou arrived, beaming with a smile on his face as he clearly had gained much from the trip. He said, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± After leaving the cave heaven and blessednd, Wang Hou said, ¡°We have gained tremendously from this trip. The Asura Sect¡¯s foundation is truly rich. The resources in their treasury are enough for our Spirits Management Bureau to cultivate quite a few experts in the short term.¡± Xu Yang remained silent. Wang Hou continued, ¡°Our Spirits Management Bureau currentlycks resources, so we can¡¯t give you a share of these items¡­ However, there¡¯s an abundance of gold, silver, treasures and many antiques in the Asura Sect, with a rough estimate of their value being over a hundred billion¡­ I¡¯ll have someone calcte your shareter and transfer it to you.¡± Xu Yang still looked unhappy. Wang Hou, thinking that the issue was with dividing the spoils, said, ¡°Or¡­ do you want all the gold and silver treasures?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ I don¡¯t need money. I just think you did a terrible job today. We came here together, and you should have left me some opponents at least. It¡¯s not fair that you killed all of them as soon as you entered.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hou was at a loss of words. I killed them all, and you¡¯re lying down taking the spoils. Isn¡¯t this great? Thus, he hesitated and said, ¡°So¡­ what do we do? Shall we look around nearby for more? Asura Sect¡¯s experts can¡¯t all be in the headquarters¡­ There must be some that slipped through the, especially those Yin spirits, malevolent beings, monsters, and demons. They do not like living with people and are more likely to live on other inds.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Minister Wang, I finally came overseas and nned to take my wives sightseeing¡­ So I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± Wang Hou was a bit confused about Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, but as they had used ¡°intercontinental missiles¡± today, the incident would definitely cause a sensation. He had to quickly return to make arrangements to avoid bad public opinion once the news broke. He then bid farewell to Xu Yang and flew into the eastern horizon. Xu Yang licked his lips, looking excited, and said, ¡°Hehe¡­ wives, let¡¯s get moving and catch some fish!¡± ¡°What fish?¡± Yue Yuluo was rtively innocent and curiously asked, ¡°Husband, are you going to catch fish in the sea?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°The fish I¡¯m talking about are the ones that slipped through the!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here. This chapter has fewer words, only a little less than 3,400. I will continue writing and release a third updateter, which will be a bitte. You guys can read it tomorrow! Chapter 322: 224: Waiting for a Hare to Hit Upon a Stump! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 322: Chapter 224: Waiting for a Hare to Hit Upon a Stump! (Please Subscribe) Wang Hou left. Xu Yang and his wives, along with Yue Niang, left the area as well. Everything returned to its original calm. The inds that had been covered in billowing smoke disappeared into the depths of the sea. The faint moonlight and starlight bathed the area, and the sea breeze blew ceaselessly, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. About 20 minutester¡­ A purple lightning bolt streaked across the western sky. The purple lightning was initially far away, but in the blink of an eye, it reached the area above the sea where the ¡°former¡± Asura Sect¡¯s mountain gate was located, transforming into a muscr, bald white man. The white man seemed to be about thirty years old, standing nearly 6¡¯3¡å tall, his strong muscles stretching his clothes tight. His eyes were sharp, with lightning flickering deep within. He looked around and eximed in surprise, ¡°What a powerful essence of des¡­ Wang Hou¡¯s de skill has actually reached this level?¡± Of course.
    He spoke in English, but the trantion roughly meant that. Descending slowly, the white mannded beside the ck reef, then his figure flickered and turned into a wisp of electric light that entered the reef. 10 minutester, he emerged from the reef, shaking his head and sighing, ¡°After all these years, Wang Hou remains the same¡­ The treasures within the Asura Sect have been stripped bare.¡± The white man quickly took his leave. He traveled westward and eventuallynded at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue, the Presidential Mansion in the Huaqi Kingdom¡¯s Evergreen Province. It was past midnight in Da Xia time. But it was noon in the Huaqi Kingdom. The president of the Huaqi Kingdom had just finished lunch prepared by the Presidential Mansion chefs and was about to take a nap when the butler rushed in. ¡°Mr. President, Thunder God has arrived!¡± ¡°What?¡± The president stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Quick, please show Mr. Thunder God to¡­ no, I¡¯ll go greet him personally!¡± Thunder God¡­ In the Huaqi Kingdom, his name was just as significant as Wang Hou in Da Xia! Looking at the world stage, Thunder God¡¯s name was even more famous. He was once considered the number-one martial artist in the world. Evenparing Wang Hou to him would be a disservice. His personal experience was legendary. It is said that Thunder God¡¯s real name was Tony, and he used to be a struggling barber. In Da Xia, being a barber was a highly sought-after profession.N?v(el)B\\jnn However, this was the Huaqi Kingdom. Men here liked two hairstyles¡ªdreadlocks and shaved heads. Women naturally had various hair colors. So Tony nearly went bankrupt, and even his girlfriend ran off with a ck man. It was on that fateful day when a thunderstorm struck, and he climbed up to the rooftop, reaching for the electric wires¡­ Unexpectedly, instead of dying, he was simultaneously struck by high-voltage current and lightning. From then on, Tony gained the ability to control lightning, and he grew stronger and stronger until he earned the name ¡°Thunder God.¡±
    ¡°Mr. Thunder God!¡± The Huaqi Kingdom president personally weed him, but Thunder God ¡°Tony¡± was very calm. Heughed and said, ¡°Mr. President, I assume you¡¯ve already learned about Da Xia¡¯s operation three hours ago?¡± ¡°I visited the site, and the third-ranked underground assassin organization, the Asura Sect, has been destroyed.¡± ¡°You politicians, don¡¯t make a fuss about this event!¡±
    Thunder God ¡°Tony¡± looked at the president and said indifferently, ¡°Today¡¯s Da Xia is not the Da Xia of the past. With the global revival of spiritual aura, this ancient oriental nation will wake up like a mighty dragon, and one day, it will be an existence we will have to look up to.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the same time. Da Xia. Spirits Management Bureau Headquarters. Wang Hou raced back and immediately convened a video conference. Attending were generals from the military and high-ranking government officials. After all, they had made use of ¡°Dongfeng Express.¡± Such an event had serious implications, and maybe some countries would take the chance to criticize and distort international public opinion. At the end of the video conference, Wang Houughed and said, ¡°Actually, everyone doesn¡¯t need to worry. With such a hugemotion, other countries will definitely send strong individuals to investigate¡­ Remember any countries that dare to talk nonsense, and when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit them personally.¡± General Ye from the military department said, ¡°Minister Wang, won¡¯t that be too reckless?¡± Wang Hou replied, ¡°I left a wisp of de intent in that sea area. If a visiting expert is powerful enough to realize the potency of that de intent, they won¡¯t say anything¡­ Otherwise, if they dare to talk nonsense, it means they¡¯re nothing. With my current strength, no one can stop me when I visit their country!¡± Compared to the triumphant Wang Hou, Xu Yang was much more exhausted. At this moment.
    Dawn was approaching. He had explored over 500 miles of sea area with his wives and Yue Niang, stepping on eleven different inds. However, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Yin spirits or malevolent beings, not even a ghostly shadow. ¡°Enough¡­¡± ¡°We finally got a chance toe out and have fun, so why worry about these things? We¡¯ll just go back and scare Long Xiaoxue. When the Ghost Market opens, we¡¯ll y in the haunted house for a few hours, and we¡¯ll easily umte merit points.¡± With that thought in mind, Xu Yang said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Let¡¯s rest for a while on the ind ahead¡­¡± Xu Yang walked on the sea. Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Niang followed behind. Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin floated in the sky. As they approached the small ind, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin pointed at it, eximing, ¡°Husband, there are humans living on the ind¡­ Wow, quite a few people, even forming a small town!¡± Xu Yang looked at the scenery, and the sky was just getting bright. There was a wisp of smoke rising from the small ind, and in the nearby sheltered harbor, numerous fishing boats and rowboats were docked. This was normal.
    ording to statistics, of the more than 17,000 inds in Indonesia, about 6,000 of them are inhabited by humans, with the most populous Java Ind having a poption of 145 million. After searching so many inds, it¡¯s normal toe across one inhabited by people. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go ashore and check it out, experience some exotic customs.¡± One person, five ghosts, and one zombie went ashore. However, upon setting foot on the ind, they found¡­ there were already many people gathered on the beach! These people were simr to those from Da Xia, with yellow skin, and dressed in distinctively Indonesian attire. Upon seeing Xu Yang and the women arrive, they immediately bowed their heads and started chattering, though Xu Yang couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Indonesia has more than 100 ethnic groups, all with yellow skin, and more than 100 ethnguages. Eventually, they formed a unified Indonesiannguage based on My. Xu Yang could understand a few sentences of English, but Indonesian¡­ He didn¡¯t understand a single word! Fortunately, with his current cultivation level, he could discern their intentions from their mental fluctuations with a sweep of his spiritual power. From the side, Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°What are these people chattering about?¡± ¡°They are worshiping us.¡± Xu Yang exined, ¡°We just walked on water, so they probably mistook us for gods.¡±
    Immediately afterward. An elderly man with missing teeth came forward and presented Xu Yang with arge bouquet of flowers. These flowers seemed freshly picked from the ind. There was even a bee on them. The bee buzzed and flew towards Xu Yang¡¯s face to sting him, but it was futile, since Xu Yang¡¯s current physical strength was strong enough to withstand bullets, let alone a small bee. The old man danced with joy, chattering away and gesturing. Seeing the women¡¯s puzzled faces, Xu Yang said, ¡°They want to invite us to eat and visit their temple!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. The temple? He sent a thought into the old man¡¯s mind, asking, ¡°What temple?¡± The old man was momentarily stunned. Then he excitedly chattered at the people behind him, bragging that the god had spoken to him and so on. Finally, he chattered at Xu Yang again, The general idea was¡­ This was the temple built for you, the god, ording to your will! ¡°Oh?¡± A thought shed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he immediately guessed¡­ this ce must be ruled by some ¡°evil god¡±¡­ Most likely, someone from the Asura Sect. This was quite normal. Back in Xi¡¯an, the nd deity¡± he had smashed to death had a ¡°territory¡± and had built temples in Indonesia to spread beliefs, bewitching the people and exploiting them. They followed the vigers into the ind. Soon, Xu Yang arrived at a temple. This temple was quite luxurious, especiallypared to the shabby houses of the ind¡¯s residents. The temple had a distinctly Chinese style, with a red-painted gate and a courtyard paved with crushed stones. In the center of the courtyard, there were several small pine trees. There were nine rooms in the temple, with the central main hall¡¯s door wide open. Arge incense burner was ced outside, filled with incense sticks. Inside the hall, there was a nearly three-meter-tall statue. The statue was not made of y but smelted metal, seemingly coated with ayer of gold. ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Seeing this scene, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°No wonder so many Yin deities from Da Xia would go overseas¡­ If I were a Yin deity, I would go too!¡± The vigers treated Xu Yang like a divine spirit and prepared a sumptuous breakfast for him. After eating, Xu Yang sent the vigers away with a sweep of his spiritual power. ¡°Ladies and Yue Niang, conceal your auras. let¡¯s wait for that deity here in this temple.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and a mischievous idea formed in his heart. Bored while waiting, Xu Yang wanted to y games with his wives, but considering Yue Niang was also there, he took out a deck of poker cards, ¡°Let¡¯s y poker for a while!¡± Soon,ughter and joyful sounds could be heard from inside the temple. Time passed quickly, and noon arrived. The previously sunny weather suddenly darkened. Xu Yang looked at the temple¡¯s entrance and smiled, ¡°Finally here¡­¡± ¡­ PS: First update is here. Chapter 323: 225: Mountain God Temple, Earth Spirit Technique! (Please subscribe) Chapter 323: Chapter 225: Mountain God Temple, Earth Spirit Technique! Kido Ind, is an inconspicuous little ind in the Indonesian ¡°Thousand Inds,¡± home to over 15,000 people. The name of this ind is based on the ¡°Queen Giselle of Kedul¡± in Indonesian mythology, ording to legend, Queen Giselle of Kedul was also known as the South Sea Queen. She was a divine spirit of the sea with a human face and a fish body, much like a mermaid, capable of protecting the people from maritime disasters. Kido Ind doesn¡¯t have white sandy beaches or stunning scenery, and it¡¯s too far from major cities like Jakarta to be developed as a tourist resort. Fortunately, thend is fertile. And the locals can make a living by fishing at sea, so it can be considered a pleasant and prosperous life. However, all of this started to change five years ago. A ¡°divine spirit¡± descended on Kido Ind, possessing extraordinary power. With just a wave of his hand, thend shook, houses copsed¡­ and he threatened that if the people did not worship him, he would destroy Kido Ind! He required an enormous amount of sacrifices every month, from initial fruits, incense, and livestock, to eventually¡­ women! He demanded the residents of the ind build a temple for him¡­
    During this time, the people of the ind tried to resist. But how could ordinary peoplepete with a malevolent god? They have never seen the real face of the ¡°divine spirit,¡± so when they saw Xu Yang walking on the sea, they regarded Xu Yang as a ¡°divine spirit¡± and invited him into the temple! They were even quite happy! Because since the ¡°god¡± descended on Kido Ind today, he has not asked for other sacrificial offerings! However, as a cloud darkened Kido Ind, the people on the ind began to panic! They looked at the eyes in the cloud that were of a simr size tonterns, emitting red light and gazing down. Regardless of their age or gender, they all knelt on the ground, constantly kowtowing to the ¡°god¡± in the cloud. Above the clouds. A man,pletely shrouded in ck mist, was looking down. He was tall, about two and a half meters, with bulging muscles, giving people the impression of a tower! As for thentern-sized eyes emitting red light, they were clearly not his real eyes, this was simply a minor trick. With his abilities¡­ he could easily create this spectacle. This way, he had a deterrent effect. ¡°Tut tut¡­¡± The muscr man looked at this scene with a smile on his face: ¡°These foreigners are really easy to fool¡­¡± As can be seen. He was in a good mood. He was originally a mountain god of a certain ce in Da Xia. Although the mountain was not big and the geomantic energy he could refine was limited, he was a genuine god conferred by heaven and earth, respected and worshipped by the people, and acknowledged by the government and the dynasty. He led a quite leisurely life. However, overnight, the heavens and earth drastically changed! The spiritual aura of the human world was exhausted, the Dao fell silent, and countless experts went mad due to the bacsh from the drastic changes of heaven and earth, their cultivation was ruined in an instant, and they died on the spot!
    That heavenly and earthly change severely affected him, causing his strength to plummet, and he could no longer use most of his magical powers. Fortunately, he was a Yin deity. His main source of power was the power of faith in incense. As long as people still worshipped him and his golden body was intact, he could barely survive. However¡­ His inability to perform his magic meant that he could not perform ¡°miracles¡± and satisfy the people¡¯s prayers. Naturally, fewer and fewer people worshipped him¡­
    Untilter, the feudal dynastypletely fell. Da Xia began to break superstitions¡­ His Mountain God Temple was demolished, his golden statue was taken and smelted into iron, and his consciousness disappeared along with it. But he didn¡¯t expect¡­ The spiritual aura of the human world revived, and his vanished consciousness miraculously revived! However, in that era, no one believed in the Mountain God anymore. At the time when his consciousness had just revived, it was like a candle in the wind, which could go out at any time. To survive, thinking back on his former experiences, he was filled with resentment. He transformed into an evil deity, killing eighteen people to recover some of his strength and started wandering¡­ Later on, just like that nd deity,¡± he was brought overseas by people from the Asura Sect. ¡°Not bad, not bad, this Mountain God Temple¡­ is much bigger than my temple back in the day!¡± The Mountain God murmured, and descended into the Mountain God Temple with a flicker. From below, one could see the ck cloud that enveloped the entire ind suddenly shrink, then transform into a wisp of ck energy,nding inside the Mountain God Temple, transforming into a burly man nearly two and a half meters tall. Inside the hall.N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang stepped out.
    Behind him were Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Yun Mengxi and Yue Niang, the six women. In Yue Niang¡¯s arms, therey a small kitten, Xiao Miao. Xu Yang examined the burly man. This man looked much like a normal person, except that his skin was a strange earthy yellow, and his muscles looked like rocks. His aura was simr to that of someone in the middle stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. This man was also looking at Xu Yang and hispanions. When he saw the ¡°women¡± around Xu Yang, his eyes brightened. Were the people on Kido Ind so understanding? Did they actually send him six exceptional women? But what about this man¡­ what¡¯s his deal? Obviously. After Xu Yang and the women hid their aura, this Mountain God man didn¡¯t notice anything unusual. After taking a closer look at Xu Yang, the man thought: ¡°This man is pretty handsome¡­ forget it, today I feel like trying a bit of ¡®the Dao of Drought¡¯!¡±
    Chapter 324: 225: Mountain God Temple, Earth Spirit Technique! (Please subscribe) _2 Chapter 324: Chapter 225: Mountain God Temple, Earth Spirit Technique! _2 As Xu Yang thought to himself, However, on the surface, the Mountain God¡¯s momentum couldn¡¯t be weakened. The man concealed the delight in his eyes, nced at Xu Yang and the women with a side look, and said indifferently, ¡°Before this god, why don¡¯t you kneel?¡± He was speaking in Indonesian. This was normal. After all, the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters was in Indonesia, and he had been a member of the Asura Sect for six years. Learning Indonesian wasn¡¯t difficult for him. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a minor evil god, daring to spout such nonsense¡­ I can kneel, but do you dare to bear it?¡± ¡°What?¡± The Mountain God¡¯s face changed drastically, and he immediately switched to Da Xia¡¯snguage, eximing, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was frightened, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡±
    He moved to retreat. But it was already toote. Boom! Yun Mengxi was the first to burst out with her power. She flipped her wrist, the watermelon knife appeared in her hand, and an astonishing murderous aura soared into the sky. She transformed into an afterimage that appeared behind the Mountain God, licked her lips, and said, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s just a little evil god. Why even bother talking to him? Leave him to me. I promise I¡¯ll chop him up alive within three minutes!¡± ¡°Flying Zombie!¡± Seeing the soaring murderous aura, the Mountain God was shocked again, along with hearing Yun Mengxi speaking humannguage. His face changed, and he instantly turned into a wisp of ck air, charging towards the left. Liu Shishi had appeared on the left without anyone noticing. Behind her, a river of blood emerged! Liu Shishi quietly stood on the river of blood, her long hair gently fluttering. She calmly said, ¡°You can¡¯t pass this way.¡± Ssh! A wave of blood rose, striking that wisp of ck air and sending it flying back. Using the momentum, the ck air headed towards the right. On the right side, sisters Yue Yuluo and Yue Qiluo sent out paper men made of cut paper from their bodies, which transformed into a giant paper man that was five meters tall. The paper man appeared tattered and ragged, as if it was pieced together from countless scraps of paper. However, after punching out, the ck air was scattered and reformed into the Mountain God. He staggered back several steps! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was frightened, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was frightened, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡±
    ¡°Ding¡­¡± More than a dozen system prompt sounds echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. The Mountain God was terrified, and even began to cry out with a trembling voice, hysterically staring at Xu Yang, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°You Asura Sect people want to kill me so badly¡­ And yet you don¡¯t know who I am?¡±
    Having said that, He flipped his hand, A sword appeared in his grip. The sword was three feet six inches long and one inch eight parts wide, in alignment with 360 circtions and 108 heavenly branches. On the hilt, there was arge piece of green emerald embedded. The entire sword, perhaps because of the green emerald, exuded a turquoise color. The Mountain God¡¯s gaze swept over the sword, and his pupils constricted. He eximed, ¡°Bi Shui Sword¡­ It was you¡­ You killed our Sect Leader?¡± ¡°This sword is called the Bi Shui Sword?¡± Xu Yang performed a sword flourish and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, you mustn¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ Your Asura Sect¡¯s leader was killed by Wang Hou, and the experts of Cave and Blessing were also killed by Wang Hou.¡± ¡°Your Asura Sect¡¯s gate was blown up by the Da Xia military¡­ I¡¯m just an onlooker!¡± Pausing for a moment, Xu Yang continued, ¡°At most, I just suggested attacking the Asura Sect and found the location of your Asura Sect¡¯s gate!¡± Mountain God: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Alright, alright, stop daydreaming¡­ After annihting your Asura Sect yesterday, I searched the nearby thousand-mile marine area, wanting to find a fish that slipped through the, but I found nothing¡­ Now that we¡¯ve met, it¡¯s fate. Hurry up and make your move. Once I¡¯ve killed you, I need to take my wives out to have fun!¡±
    Wives? The Mountain God nced at Liu Shishi and the others, and suddenly understood. He said solemnly, ¡°Are you¡­ Xu Yang?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen Xu Yang¡¯s information. However, he had heard that a young genius named Xu Yang had emerged in Da Xia recently, and his fame had spread like wildfire. A number of Asura Sect¡¯s top killers had fallen at his hands! The most significant characteristic of Xu Yang was his weapon. He was a Daoist cultivator, yet he wielded a huge iron hammer. This was definitely unique across the entire martial world¡¯s Daoism! Besides that, Xu Yang had another distinctive trait ¨C he had many wives! Moreover, his wives were not human! Since he knew Xu Yang, the Mountain God naturally also knew Xu Yang¡¯s record in Xishan Wanshou Pce! Being in thete stage of the Entering Dao Realm and yet cultivating the Daoist flying sword¡­ Just by this alone, he was no match for Xu Yang! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was frightened, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was frightened, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Several more system prompt sounds rang out, and the Mountain God suddenly pointed!N?v(el)B\\jnn Hum! The entire ind seemed to tremble. Especially in the courtyard of the Mountain God Temple ¨C the broken stones on the ground floated up and merged before transforming into a stone tiger that was three to four meters long! Meanwhile, Boom! The main hall behind Xu Yang exploded. The statue of the Golden Body God came to life and strode out of the main hall. Along with the stone tiger formed by the broken stones, they attacked Xu Yang in a pincer movement! A faint yellow mist shrouded the Mountain God, making him appear hysterically crazed. He roared, ¡°Xu Yang, you dare to annihte my Asura Sect¡­ Today, this god will behead you!¡± The next moment¡­
    Whoosh! His body transformed directly into a wisp of yellow light and plunged into the ground. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Xu Yang forced back the Golden Body God with a sword strike and was about to give chase. However, the stone tiger made from broken stones roared and pounced towards him! This was the ¡°Land Spirit Skill¡±! It was a technique of the ¡°Path of the Earth Element,¡± and it was an ability the Mountain God was born with. He could animate the rocks and turn them into fierce beasts that could be driven by his will! ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Master Xu. He won¡¯t be able to run,¡± said Yue Niang, who was holding Xiao Miao. Her figure shed, transforming into a wisp of green smoke and prating into the ground¡­ However, the very next moment, Yue Niang flew out of the ground as green smoke again, disbelief written on her face. Immediately after¡­ Thump! The ground exploded. The Mountain God flew out from underground, mming heavily onto the ground. His body was covered in seawater. Hey on the ground, unable to move a single finger. Crack! The stone tiger made from broken stones disintegrated on its own, and even the Golden Body statue remained still in its original ce. Xu Yang walked over, kicked the Mountain God, and looked at Yue Niang with a smile, ¡°Well done, Yue Niang!¡± Yue Niang stared at the exploded ground, her face solemn, and shook her head, ¡°This Mountain God¡­ wasn¡¯t caught by me. There seems to be another powerful being underground on this ind!¡± ¡­ PS: The second update is here. Chapter 325: 226: Characters in Mythology! (Please subscribe) Chapter 325: Chapter 226: Characters in Mythology! N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°There¡¯s another powerful being under the ind?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly. Being able to throw back the escaping Mountain God like a dead dog in an instant and being recognized as a powerful being by a Ghost Immortal like Yue Niang, there is absolutely no doubt about his strength! Secretly activating the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± Xu Yang peered underground. However, everything under the ground was chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. ¡°Could it be a powerful being from the Republic of Inni, hiding here for cultivation?¡± ¡°But if it were really a powerful being from Inni, why would they only intervene now¡­ They let this malevolent being wreak havoc all this time?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out. It¡¯s Yun Mengxi who provided a suggestion, she walked over with her watermelon knife and said, ¡°It might be some powerful beings who survived the test of life and death. This situation is not umon. I have encountered a few such people during my travels around the world. Some of them have no blessednds but obtain a mini secret realm. They seal themselves inside to survive the Spiritual Aura dry period due to their fortunes!¡± Pausing for a moment, Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°However, mini secret realms are not as good as blessednds. The spiritual aura stored within them is limited, and the Dao they can absorb is even more fragmented and iplete. Most powerful beings cannot survive more than five hundred years within a mini secret realm¡­ On the contrary, those who can survive until now are definitely the best among the best!¡±
    Xu Yang¡¯s heart moved and asked, ¡°Can these powerful beings not leave and walk around like the ones in the blessednds?¡± Yun Mengxi nodded. Sheughed, ¡°It¡¯s also the malevolent being¡¯s bad luck. It must have entered the ce where the powerful being was cultivating when it tried to escape into the ground¡­ My husband, what should we do with this guy?¡± ¡°How about¡­ just kill it?¡± As she spoke. She swung her watermelon knife and chopped the malevolent being a few times. Yun Mengxi held back her strength. Moreover, this malevolent being was a ¡°Mountain God,¡± with a body like a rock, so her shes only caused sparks to fly. A malevolent beingparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm, wouldn¡¯t it be wasteful to kill it directly? Xu Yang looked at the malevolent being on the ground and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill it yet¡­The technique it used to turn the rocks into spirits is quite incredible. I¡¯ll interrogate it and see if I can get it to reveal its secrets.¡± Of course. Interrogation was just an excuse. He had already learned the Land Spirit Skill! However, at the moment, he had only just started to learn it, and he was still far from being as proficient as this Mountain God. Xu Yang dragged the malevolent being into an intact room and said, ¡°My wives¡­ Yue Niang, you guys go around the ind first. After I torture it and learn the secrets of the Land Spirit Skill, I¡¯lle find you.¡± He closed the door. Soon after, the sounds of the malevolent being¡¯s painful screams could be heard from the room. Malevolent being: ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Kill me¡­ Xu Yang, just kill me!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°In your dreams!¡±
    A hammer banged loudly, the huge sound reverberated throughout the ind, shaking the entire room. Outside the door, Yun Mengxi and the other women seemed indifferent to themotion. Yue Niang had never seen this side of Xu Yang before, and looked at the trembling room with her mouth slightly open. The little orange cat in her arms shivered and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elder sister Yue Niang, I told you that Master Xu has a twisted mind¡­ Just listen to that malevolent being¡¯s screams, what has he been beaten into?¡± ¡°Xiao Miao!¡±
    Yue Niang scolded, ¡°No more nonsense!¡± She seriously said, ¡°Master Xu is my benefactor, you must not defame him behind his back¡­ Besides, that malevolent being has been causing harm and killing people, Master Xu is just giving it the punishment it deserves.¡± Liu Shishi and the other women looked over when they heard this. Among them, only Yun Mengxi and Yue Niang were the closest. She immediately approached and said, ¡°Elder sister Yue Niang is right. In my opinion¡­ our husband is still too kind. He should have directly broken that bastard into pieces and thrown it into the toilet!¡± Impudently holding Yue Niang¡¯s hand, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Elder sister Yue Niang, let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s explore the ce together.¡± When they arrived at the Mountain God Temple, they saw arge group of Inni Inders kneeling and PRAYING. Yun Mengxi immediately scolded, ¡°Why are you kneeling? Get up!¡± However, these inders didn¡¯t understand hernguage and only kowtowed faster in the direction of the temple, mumbling things with terror on their faces! They had initially thought Xu Yang was a divine spirit when they saw him walking on water. However, as soon as the dark clouds covered the sky, they realized they had worshiped the wrong god! What¡¯s more, these two ¡°gods¡± seemed to be fighting! The soundsing from the Mountain God Temple were more than enough to exin everything. As for all this, the civilians on Kido Ind couldn¡¯t change anything. They could only pray sincerely and fearfully, hoping that the battle between the two ¡°divine spirits¡± wouldn¡¯t affect Kido Ind or bring their wrath down upon them! Although there was anguage barrier,
    Yun Mengxi understood these people very well. She sighed and said, ¡°The spiritual aura revives in the human world, which is good news for cultivators, Yin spirits, monsters, and malevolent beings¡­ but it¡¯s a disaster for ordinary people.¡± There was silence among the other women. In the face of powerful cultivators and malevolent beings, what is the life of ordinary people worth? ording to the information they found online, the current political situation in various countries has be quite severe¡­ perhaps in the future, it would only get worse! By then, the ancient powerful beings would emerge from blessednds and mini secret realms, evil spirits roaming the world would be stronger, and many hidden demons in the deep mountains,kes, and seas would descend upon the human world¡­ Chapter 326: 226: Characters in Mythology! (Please subscribe)_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 226: Characters in Mythology! _2 By then, what could ordinary people use to protect themselves?N?v(el)B\\jnn Perhaps, this is the main reason why the country must vigorously promote martial arts and Daoist skills! Yun Mengxi silently drew out a watermelon knife, splitting the gate of the Mountain God Temple into two halves with a single stroke, shouting, ¡°Get lost!¡± The local Indonesian people stared at the slowly falling split gates, stunned for about a second, then got up and ran away as if fleeing! Inside the Mountain God Temple, the screams of the malevolent being continued to echo. However, screams notwithstanding. This Mountain God had a tough mouth. He stared fiercely at Xu Yang, emitting angry growls from his mouth¨C ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t harbor such illusions¡­ a mere mortal, you want to cultivate my divine Land Spirit Skill?¡±
    ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Delusional!¡± Dammit! Inside the room, Xu Yang was getting angrier the more he fought! He held the hammer, panting withughter, ¡°Good, good¡­ very good, you malevolent being, among all the Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and deities I¡¯ve killed so far, you¡¯re the toughest one!¡± The malevolent being sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been defeated today, kill or peel, as you wish, but don¡¯t dream of obtaining my Land Spirit Skill¡­ stop dreaming!¡± He knew he would definitely die. So he was resigned to his fate! Anyway, he had died once before¡­ dying once more, what was there to fear? ¡°Land Spirit Skill?¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, put away the hammer, and said with a faint smile, ¡°You think¡­ I¡¯m really keeping you alive just to extract the secret of the Land Spirit Skill from you?¡± He stretched out his hand. A dull-yellow halo flew out of the palm of his hand andnded on the ground. Crack! The ground in the room actually exploded a piece. The exploded gravel floated up, and under the influence of that dull-yellow halo, it turned into a stone snake. The stone snake was quite rough. It didn¡¯t even look much like a snake. But the malevolent being¡¯s pupils narrowed, he lost his voice, ¡°Impossible¡­ how do you know Land Spirit Skill?¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The malevolent being was scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the small ¡°stone snake¡± returned to its former state as broken stones scattered on the ground. He himself sat cross-legged and faintly smiled at the malevolent being, ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of death and not afraid of punishment¡­ then follow me into the dream and see the thing you fear the most!¡± ¡°What?¡±
    For a moment, the malevolent being didn¡¯t react. He just felt that Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were incredibly deep, as if there was a magical power in his gaze. Just one look hadpletely captured his attention and his spirit! He ¡°saw¡± the world changing before his eyes, time reversing¡­ All the scenes were passing by quickly, and within a blink, he was in front of a small mountain filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers¡­ This was the mountain he used to rule, and inside the mountain was his dpidated temple. Back then, everything in the world was normal, the spiritual aura had not yet dried up, Dao had not yet revived, he liked to burrow into the rocks to sleep, liked to attach his spirit to his y-made golden body in the Mountain God Temple, watching the people who came to worship and offer sacrifices to him, he enjoyed greedily absorbing the power of faith in the incense¡­ In an instant, this malevolent being was fully immersed in the ¡°dream world¡± constructed by Xu Yang. Gradually¡­ There began to be some changes in the world. These changes made him feel uneasy, and fear sprouted and spread in his heart day and night. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡±
    And then one day, the world changed drastically. On that day, the sky poured down heavy rain, there were disasters all around in the world, and numerous experts fell due to ¡°bacsh¡± ¡­ On the small mountain, flowers withered, trees dried up, and the Mountain God trembled in fear, not daring to leave the mountain and investigate. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God got scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another system prompt sound, echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Under the influence of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±, Xu Yang could even clearly feel the fear in the ¡°Mountain God¡¯s¡± heart during the drastic changes in the world. Perhaps¡­ At that time, all cultivators, all ¡°Yin deities¡±, even Yin spirits and malevolent beings, felt the same! They didn¡¯t know if they would die, nor when their deaths woulde¡­ In the dream. That ¡°Mountain God¡± hid in the mountain, living day upon day! The spiritual aura of the outer world had been exhausted, the Dao silent, he could only survive by drawing the geomantic omen energy of the entire mountain, supported by the dwindling power of the faith in incense offered to him.
    In this situation, he even asionally ¡°manifested¡± himself, to heal the people within his governing area¡­ because he knew, if the ¡°god¡± the people seek does not answer their prayers, gradually, people will stop believing in ¡°gods¡±. However, he grew weaker and weaker, the number of times he could ¡°manifest¡± reduced, until atst, he could only prolong his life by enclosing himself inside a mud and gold statue. The people stopped believing in him. Stopped worshipping him. Stopped burning incense for him¡­ his temple, started to fall apart. Shepherds and hunters would rest and stay at his temple, even excrete beneath his mud and gold statue¡­ Until one day. The thing he most feared and dreaded happened! A group of young people with red armbands rushed into the temple, pointing at his mud and gold statue, shouting loudly: ¡°This is a superstition handed down from the old society, we should smash it¡­¡± The giant mud and gold statue, fell with a crash, breaking into countless pieces. The consciousness of the Mountain God gradually dissipated¡­ He looked at the young man who had yelled the loudest, vaguely remembering that his ancestors had encountered a wild beast in the mountains and was about to lose his life, it was him who had manifested to save him¡­ The dream vanished.
    The Malevolent Deity stood in ce, stunned for a long time. Xu Yang fell silent. It was him who had ¡°led¡± the Malevolent Deity into the dream, it was him who had woven the dream for him, to draw out the deepest memories he held¡­ hence he could clearly see the Malevolent Deity¡¯s ¡°dream¡±. Back then in Lintong County, in Xuan Mountain Temple. The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple had roared in despair and reluctance, hadyers of grievances¡­ At that time, Xu Yang simply ignored the Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, wishing only to kill him sooner¡­ But today. Xu Yang somewhat understood the Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, somewhat understood this ¡°Malevolent Deity¡±. With a sigh, Xu Yang stood up, saying, ¡°In our Da Xia, there is an old saying, ¡®Never advise others to be good until you have felt their pain¡¯¡­ I sympathize with what you have gone through, so I have decided to put you out of your misery.¡± His past, was indeed¡­ pitiful! But that is not an excuse for him to harm innocent people. ¡°Huh?¡± The Malevolent Deity looked up at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Wait¡­ since you sympathize with me, why do you still want to kill me?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you yell all the while that I should beat you to death? I¡¯m just trying to fulfill your wish¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind, didn¡¯t you want to know who the powerful entity under this sea ind is?¡± The Malevolent Deity became desperate, ¡°That is the legendary spirit from Indonesian folklore, Queen Giselle of Kedul, the fabled Queen of the South Sea¡­ no!¡± However. It was already toote. Eight swords of energy transformed around Xu Yang, flying together as one, and fell thunderously. The next moment, the Malevolent Deity¡¯s body exploded into fragments of stone scattered on the ground. ¡°Ding.¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have meritoriously redeemed the souls, reward: Virtue values +1000.¡± With the system prompt echoing in his mind¡­ Xu Yang found a token amongst the rubble. This token was very simr to the nd decree¡± he obtained before, but at the back was an ancient pictographic character for ¡°mountain¡±. ¡°Mountain God Order!¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed, ¡°Now I can arrange an identity for my wives¡­¡± In high spirits, he hummed a tune as he walked from the temple, onto the streets of the small town, found the old man who had led him into the Mountain God Temple, and informed him via spiritual waves that the Malevolent Deity that had been hurting Kido Ind was dead. That day, the whole Kido Ind cried out in cheer and dance. A grand feast and bonfire party were prepared for Xu Yang. He enjoyed a beautiful night on Kido Ind. The next morning, Xu Yang, along with the women, took the small boat they had purchased from the inders and set out to sea¡­ Along the way, he saw Xiao Miao always snoozing in Yue Niang¡¯s arms, yawning when awake, seeming listless, and he asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s up with Xiao Miao? Does she get seasick?¡± Xiao Miao opened her cat eyes, looked at Xu Yang regretfully and silently said, ¡°I¡¯m not seasick¡­ Don¡¯t you know just how noisy you and your wives werest night? I was kept awake the whole night!¡± Chapter 327: 227: Xu Yang Wants to Fight Lu Shan Sect? Chapter 327: Chapter 227: Xu Yang Wants to Fight Lu Shan Sect? ¡°Meow!¡± Before Xiao Miao could finish her sentence, she jumped up with her fur bristling and looked at Yue Niang resentfully, ¡°Elder sister, why did you pinch me? Did I say something wrong?¡± Yue Niang was extremely embarrassed and could only say coldly, ¡°Xiao Miao, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Miao: ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Last night, you and I heard¡­ Ouch, elder sister, why are you covering my mouth?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere on the small boat suddenly became awkward. Yue Niang¡¯s face turned red, and she picked up Xiao Miao and said, ¡°Master Xu, sisters, now that the Asura Sect has been eliminated, I have something to attend to at home¡­ I will leave first.¡± After saying that. Whoosh! She soared into the sky and disappeared in the horizon.
    As soon as Yue Niang left, the girls on the boat burst intoughter, especially Yang Yin, who teased with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mengxi and Yue Qiluo¡­!¡± Yue Qiluo¡¯s face flushed slightly. It was Yun Mengxi who didn¡¯t care, and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Is it illegal to call out a few times?¡± As for Xu Yang. He gazed at the blue sky and the boundless ocean, and suddenly, on a whim¡­ For a moment, the small boat seemed like a tiny leaf floating in the vast ocean, swaying gently¡­ The six-member family, one man, and five women didn¡¯t care about where the boat went, letting it drift aimlessly on the ocean until itnded on a deserted ind in the afternoon. The scenery of the ind was beautiful. Xu Yang took his five wives to the ind and yed on it all night. Unexpectedly, there was a ¡°demon¡± on the ind. It was a ferocious tiger that was one sizerger than an ordinary tiger. It suddenly attacked when Xu Yang was barbecuing. In a single move, it stirred up a demonic wind, and with a roar, the forest shook as its strength approached the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Then¡­ It turned into barbecue! After eating the grilled meat, Xu Yang explored the ind and found that there were a few more demons on it, but these demons seemed to have just awakened their intelligence and were not much stronger than ordinary wild beasts. Xu Yang was not surprised by this. This was the global situation. In those remote mountains and old forests where humans rarely ventured, spiritual energy was much richer than in cities! Yet, in these ces, there were many wild beasts. Yin spirits and malevolent beings also liked to inhabit these ces¡­ This led to the birth of powerful ¡°demons¡± in many mountains and forests, and the yin spirits and malevolent beings living there were bing increasingly powerful.
    Nowadays, in Da Xia, many tourist areas like famous mountains and rivers have been closed¡­ Most of the reasons are the traces of ¡°demons¡± found in the mountains. In the following days, Xu Yang and the women traveled all over Indonesia. They went to Bali Ind and spent a day there. Then they went to ¡°Dragon Eye Ind¡± and visited one of the four ancient wonders of the East, the ¡°Borobudur Temple¡±!
    Perhaps many people have never heard of Borobudur Temple, but it is thergest Buddhist stupa relic in the world and the most magnificent ancient site in the southern hemisphere, known as one of the Seven Wonders of the World. In the east, it ranks alongside the Great Wall, Taj Mahal, and Angkor Wat as the ¡°Four Ancient Wonders of the East.¡± In this thousand-year-old temple, Xu Yang felt a mysterious aura. Even Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yang Yin, and the Yue sisters felt ufortable when they approached the Borobudur Temple. This feeling was simr to the one they had when they went to the Louguan Temple Scenic Area in Xi¡¯an. Xu Yang knew that there must be high-ranking Buddhist monks in the Borobudur Temple¡­ It was even possible that there was a ¡°Cave of Blessings¡± here! However, since this was the case, why didn¡¯t these experts take action when Kido Ind was upied by the evil god? Not only in Indonesia. Even in Da Xia¡­ Although the rtionship between the major Daoist sects, ns, and the Spirits Management Bureau was not very harmonious, they would not stand idly by if there were any strange events or demonic beings harming people in their territory. The Daolist sects like the Maoshan and Dragon Tiger Mountain had cooperated with the Spirits Management Bureau and established Daoist academies more than a decade ago. For example, Luan Haiping, who was stationed in Silver City, was an elder of the Maoshan Sect. But Xu Yang had never heard of any Buddhist experts walking around in the martial world¡­
    It wasn¡¯t until August 12th. Xu Yang led the women along the vast ocean to the east,nding in Quanzhou City, Min Province. ¡°Husband, this is Min Province, the territory of Lu Shan Sect. If wend here¡­ won¡¯t we be discovered by Lu Shan Sect? Won¡¯t theye to cause us trouble?¡± As soon as they arrived in Quanzhou City, Yun Mengxi raised a series of questions. Xu Yangughed and said, ¡± Lu Shan Sect just suffered a heavy blow, and they know that I have cultivated the Daoist flying sword and have several powerful wives. Without full confidence, they won¡¯te to die.¡± ¡°Ah, really?¡± Yun Mengxi was a little disappointed and whispered, ¡°So, there¡¯s no chance to chop people?¡± Her tone changed, and she said, ¡°Husband¡­ We sisters are all here today, why don¡¯t we go to Lu Shan and attack them?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry, ¡°The people from Lu Shan Sect wouldn¡¯t dare toe down from the mountain to fight me, but with just a few of us¡­ it would be hard to get out of Lu Shan alive.¡± Having inherited a thousand years, Lu Shan Sect had already refined the geomantic omen of a region. Leveraging the power of the mountain and river¡¯s geomantic omen and Daoist formation, even if Xu Yang made a Daoist flying sword, it would be tough for him to attack Lu Shan Sect¡­the main thing was that there were still four living old Divine Masters in the cave of Lu Shan Sect. They were restricted and could not leave the cave, but if they were really desperate, who knew what they could do?
    Now it was the afternoon. The sun was about to set. Xu Yang suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to Wu City today. Let¡¯s stay in Quanzhou for a night, taste the local delicacies, and wander around Min Province before returning to Wu City tomorrow.¡± Thedies naturally had no objection. The family of six first found a star-rated hotel and booked a suite. Then they came to Quanzhou Food Street to taste the local delicacies. After eating several skewers of kidney and several tes of oysters, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait to take his wives back to the hotel¡­ After a round of love making, it was already past 1 am. When Xu Yang was about to take a shower, he received a call from Ma Long. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± As soon as the call was connected, Ma Long inexplicably praised Xu Yang, making Xu Yang confused and curious: ¡°What¡¯s awesome? What happened to me?¡± Could it be that his trip with Wang Hou to the overseas to exterminate the Asura Sect had been spread? But on this trip, he seemed more like an extra in the story, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything particrly shocking, right? ¡°Are you pretending?¡±
    Ma Longughed yfully: ¡°Where is the most basic trust between people? let alone now that the martial world forum is spreading it.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spread all over it? If that was the case, then the news should have been released by Wang Hou himself to deter the martial world. After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang turned on hisputer in the room and logged into the martial world forum. And then¡­ He froze in ce! He saw on the home page of the ¡°General Chat¡± section of the martial world forum which had active discussions frequently, there was a post withrge red letters apanied by a ¡°hot¡± sign and a 99+ment count at the very front. ¡°Shocking! After taking down the Xishan Wanshou Pce, the Northwest Hammer King Xu Yang has made another big move, suspected to be preparing for an all-out war with the Lu Shan Sect!¡± The title was very click-bait-like. Xu Yang clicked on the post, nced at the author¡¯s name, and sure enough¡­ it was Fang Wei, the so-called sessor of ¡°Baixiao Sheng, ¡°the first paparazzi of the Da Xia martial world! At the beginning of the post, Fang Wei recounted Xu Yang¡¯s attack on the ¡°Xishan Wanshou Pce¡± and the subsequent killing of three of the ¡°Six Sons of Lu Shan¡±. He also evaluated Xu Yang¡¯s strength¡­saying that although Xu Yang was te in Entering Dao Realm¡±, he possessed profound Daoist skills, a strong physical body, along with a Daoist flying sword, making his truebat power reach the Divine Transcendence Realm! Moreover¡­ In the case of physical safety, if he used the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡±, he could be considered almost invincible in the Divine Transcendence Realm! Then Fang Wei leaked the news- ¡°Seven hours ago, someone saw Xu Yang in Quanzhou City, Min Province.¡± ¡°As we all know, Min Province is Lu Shan Sect¡¯s territory¡­ Xu Yang swaggering into Quanzhou City, could he be thinking of attacking Lu Shan Sect?¡± And there was arge analysis after. The replies to the post behind it were roughly divided into three camps. ¡°Bookmarking, renting the front row of sunflower seeds, benches, and sausages!¡± ¡°Fight it, fight it, the current Da Xia martial world is too boring, only then¡­ can it add some liveliness.¡± This type was neutral, spectators. ¡°What is the Spirits Management Bureau doing? How many disciples of Lu Shan Sect has Xu Yang killed since his debut? Why don¡¯t they do anything?¡± ¡°I heard that Xu Yang married several wives, all of whom are not human¡­ As a Daoist, he consorted with Yin spirits and malevolent beings, this kind of person has long fallen into the evil path and everyone should punish him!¡± ¡°Such a young man has so much killing intent, what would happen if his future cultivation matures?¡± These were people siding with the Lu Shan Sect. But soon, those who spoke this way were met with angry responses from many people in the martial world, especially many northwestern martial artists¡­ It was well known that northwestern people were more straightforward and forthright. Especially the northwestern martial artists¡­Their characters were even more direct! Insulting words, staying close to ancestors and parents, the people who sided with Lu Shan Sect quietly left the martial world forum. Xu Yang was full of ck lines on his forehead! Damn it! I just came back from overseas andnded in Quanzhou¡­ How can I even attack Lu Shan Sect?! ¡°However, this Fang Wei does have some skills. I just arrived in Quanzhou, and he already knew about it?¡± Xu Yang thought secretly. As soon as he wanted to make a post to rify, he saw a new post with a ¡°hot¡± mark popping up in the forum. The post was titled- ¡°I am Xu Yang, and I am in Min Province. I will climb Lu Shan tomorrow!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Damn it¡­ Isn¡¯t this putting me on the fire to be roasted? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Updates have been slower these days because many things have to be modified. Some things can¡¯t be written as they cross the line. I hope everyone understands. Chapter 328: 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Scenic Qi! Chapter 328: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Scenic Qi! ¡°Master Xu is awesome!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°I missed the battle at Xishan Wanshou Pcest time, but I can¡¯t miss this one. I¡¯ve already booked my flight, flying to Min Province tonight, and looking for brothers to group up!¡± ¡°Flight booked +1.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Zhe Province, getting ready to drive over¡­¡± Looking at the replies in the post, some people even showed their flight tickets¡­ After a moment of silence, Xu Yang silently dialed Wang Hou¡¯s phone number. ¡°Master Xu!¡± The call was answered immediately, and Wang Hou joked with a smile: ¡°Master Xu, you haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡± Xu Yang frowned: ¡°Minister Wang¡­ what¡¯s the situation with the post in the martial world forum?¡± ¡°What post?¡±
    Wang Hou said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually pay much attention to this. What¡¯s going on in the martial world?¡± There was a rustling sound. Upon looking at theputer, Wang Hou eximed, ¡°Damn, Xu Yang, are you really going to attack the Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou continued: ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to take revenge, but a gentleman¡¯s revenge can wait for ten years. With your current cultivation speed, perhaps in ten years, you could reach the Divine Master realm, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to make a move then¡­ I can¡¯t easily take action here in China unlike abroad.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then asked: ¡°Mying to Min Province, it wasn¡¯t you that leaked the news?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°???¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°That descendant of Jianghu Baixiao Sheng, isn¡¯t he from your Spirits Management Bureau?¡± Wang Hou finally understood and eximed: ¡°You really thought I would put you on the spot and force you to deal with the Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°That descendant of Jianghu Baixiao Sheng, I know him. He¡¯s the sect leader of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and has some cooperation with our Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s intelligence department¡­ It must be his people that encountered you in Min Province, which is why they posted this.¡± After thinking for a moment, Wang Hou said: ¡°Do you want me to ask our intelligence department to delete the post?¡± ¡°Your intelligence department has the authority to delete posts?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯m the one who founded this martial world forum, so naturally, I have the authority!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butsay, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the martial world forum was created by a martial arts expert, promising never to divulge forum members¡¯ information to anyone?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I had my people spread¡­ otherwise, how could the people in the martial world dare to speak freely on the martial world forum?¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Yang was at a loss for words. As Wang Hou asked again if he should delete the post, Xu Yang replied: ¡°Forget it, this matter has already be well-known in the martial world. What¡¯s the use of deleting the post?¡±
    He hung up the phone. Xu Yang silently exited the martial world forum, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s no big deal. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just take a stroll outside the gate of Lu Shan Sect¡­ They won¡¯te out and try to kill me just for taking a walk, right?¡± The blessednd is a small world. The great Dao inside it isn¡¯tplete, so ordinary people, martial artists, and cultivators can live, survive, and even reproduce in it for a long time. However, for powerful beings like Divine Masters, being trapped in it for a long time is not only unhelpful, but it¡¯s even harmful!
    That¡¯s because their own ¡°Dao¡± will conflict with the small world inside the blessednd. So, these four old Divine Masters entered the blessednd by using a secret method. If theye out early, they will surely face serious consequences! However, Xu Yang was still somewhat worried, so he immediately called Yue Niang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile. Lu Shan Sect. Unlike the past, the entire atmosphere in the sect was now filled with an inexplicable sadness! Three of the six sons of Lu Shan were dead, and one had been crippled by Wang Hou. In just less than two months, as many as 35 disciples and elders ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± of Lu Shan Sect had died! This was a massive blow for any sect! Keep in mind, there were only six sect members with divine power in Lu Shan Sect, and now four of them were gone! As for those ¡°Entering Dao Realm,¡± they barely reached seventy members, and almost half of them had died¡­ These people were the backbone of the sect, representing its future. With so many deaths, it meant that in the foreseeable future, the Lu Shan Sect would lose its qualification topete with other major sects in terms of backbone strength! Lu Shan¡¯s main hall.
    Qingyang, the eldest son of the Lu Shan Six, stood at the entrance of the main hall, his hands behind his back as he gazed at the starry sky, his eyes deep and unfathomable. Nobody knew what he was thinking at this moment. A momentter. Supreme Sage Zhang walked over with a sad look on his face. Qingyang frowned slightly, seemingly having guessed the oue, but still unwillingly asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± Supreme Sage Zhang shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°I have contacted the other two major assassin organizations, even some independent experts on the dark web, but none of them dare to take the mission. None of them dare to assassinate Xu Yang.¡± Qingyang let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable¡­ with the fall of the Asura Sect, other organizations and lone wolves wouldn¡¯t dare to touch this bad luck.¡± The once Lu Shan Six now only had two left. Hot-tempered Supreme Sage Lin, though still alive, was hardly any different from being dead. With just one move, Wang Hou destroyed his decades of hard work, sending his cultivation down the drain. Lin had left Lu Shan and said he was going back to his hometown to clear his mind¡­ The two talked for a bit. Qingyang asked, ¡°Has anything happened in the martial worldtely?¡± Having reached an older age, he didn¡¯t like using smartphones orputers. Because he seldom descended the mountain, he was not very aware of the situation in the outside martial world.
    Chapter 329 - 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_2 Supreme Sage Zhang said, ¡°These few days, there have been no major incidents in the martial world¡­ Senior Brother, where¡¯s your phone? Didn¡¯t I tell you that if you want to know what¡¯s happening in the martial world, you can log in to the martial world forum and check.¡± Qingyang wore a bitter smile, ¡°I forgot how to log in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll set up a bookmark for you. Then you can log in just by opening it.¡± Supreme Sage Zhang took Qingyang¡¯s phone and demonstrated the process. He was stunned as he saw the ¡°hot¡± post in the casual talk section of the martial world forum, his pupils involuntarily shrinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qingyang leaned over to take a look. Supreme Sage Zhang came back to his senses and said, ¡°Senior Brother¡­ Xu Yang has arrived in Min Province, and he personally said in the forum¡­ he will attack our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s gate tomorrow!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qingyang was stunned. Immediately after, he sneered, ¡°Does this Xu Yang really think my Lu Shan Sect is easy prey? Junior Brother¡­ go inform our ancestor quickly. I will bathe, change clothes, recite scriptures, and create charms. Once Xu Yang climbs the mountain tomorrow, I¡¯ll immediately unleash the power of the geomantic omen to suppress him before our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s gate!¡± ¡­¡­ August 13th. Early in the morning, Xu Yang got up and checked out of the inn with his women. Liu Shishi seemed to perceive Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong? You seem distracted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Xu Yang exined the matter of the two forum posts and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering¡­ should I go to Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Of course, you must go!¡± Yun Mengxi immediately said, ¡°In the martial world, what¡¯s most important? Saving face¡­ It¡¯s true that those two forum posts weren¡¯t made by you, but your presence in Min Province is now widely known¡­ If you don¡¯t go, people in the martial world will think you¡¯re afraid of the Lu Shan Sect!¡± ¡°No!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Liu Shishi hurriedly interjected, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t listen to Mengxi. She just wants to stir up trouble¡­ The Lu Shan Sect has a thousand-year lineage. Is their mountain gate really so easy to break?¡± ¡°Shishi, you misunderstand me.¡± Yun Mengxiughed, ¡°I, of course, know the dangers of Lu Shan, know the power of geomantic omen, and understand what the four living Divine Masters represent. But as long as you¡¯re not on Lu Shan, you can¡¯t use thegeomantic omen. So it¡¯s that simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted, and he smiled, ¡°Wife Mengxi is right¡­ In the martial world, face is the most important thing. I, Xu Yang, have a bit of a reputation in the martial world. If I be cowardly now, how can I continue to move in the martial world?¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°I heard that the Min River has beautiful scenery on both banks. Since we¡¯re in Min Province, how can we not go see it?¡± ¡­¡­ 12 noon. Above the Min River. Unlike before, many more sightseeing boats were on the Min River today. Most of the people on these boats wore swords, and some even wore ancient costumes. asionally, small military ships passed by, carrying armed soldiers¡­ This scene left some genuine tourists bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is a film crew shooting here at Min River?¡± Some tourists thought a TV show was being filmed and asked. On a neighboring sightseeing boat, a young swordsmanughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys part of the martial world? If not, you¡¯d better leave quickly¡­ There¡¯s going to be a big battle here soon, be careful not to get caught in it!¡± At this moment. Xu Yang had just arrived at the shore. He came casually, apanied by his five beautiful women. He even bought a folding fan along the way. Dressed in a white tracksuit and with a fan in his hand, he instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention with his exceptional beauties. Some people from the martial world were also on the shore. Immediately, someone recognized Xu Yang and shouted, ¡°Master Xu is here!¡± This news spread like wildfire, making many martial artists who had rushed to Min Province excited. Aside from them, there were also disciples from the Lu Shan Sect on the shore. Disguised as tourists, they blended into the crowd. Upon seeing Xu Yang, they withdrew and reported the news to their superiors. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Yue Niang, dressed in a white gown, looked as beautiful as an immortal descending to the mortal realm. Holding Xiao Miao in her arms, she approached gracefully and asked, ¡°Are you really going to attack Lu Shan?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®attacking Lu Shan¡¯? I came to Min River to enjoy the scenery. Thendscape along both banks is beautiful, and the sun is shining¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to spoil the scenery?¡± There were boat rentals on the shore. Xu Yang spent a handsome sum to rent arge sightseeing boat, taking his five wives and Yue Niang aboard. The owners of the sightseeing boat were a husband and wife. Since Xu Yang was generous, they were very enthusiastic and even prepared drinks, melon seeds, desserts, and seafood. Xu Yang moved the table to the bow of the boat, where the man, six women, and a cat sat,ughing and talking. Meanwhile, the martial artists closely followed the boat from all around. The sightseeing boat slowly cruised along the Min River, gradually approaching the Lu Shan Sect. Xu Yang looked up and saw that the top of Lu Shan was covered in mist, with a strong and surging aura vaguely visible. Outside the gate of Lu Shan Sect, arge boat anchored in the middle of the river. A middle-aged man d in a Daoist robe was emitting energy on the bow, thundering loudly, ¡°The important area of Lu Shan Sect, tourists please stop!¡± Chapter 330 - 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_3 Chapter 330: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_3 As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Yang let out a cold snort! ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°This Min River belongs to Da Xia and can be visited by all its citizens¡­ When did it be the private property of the Lu Shan Sect?¡± The middle-aged man looked disdainfully towards Xu Yang at the bow of the ship and said coldly, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Leave now, or my ancestor will suppress you with just one hand when hees out!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xu Yangughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, and said, ¡°A mere mid-stage Entering Dao Realm dares to boast in front of me!¡± He flipped his palm, and the ¡°Bi Shui Sword¡± appeared in its center. He gently flicked his finger on the de, causing the sword, which looked like a pool of clear water, to tremble and emit rings of sword cry. Xu Yang whispered, ¡°This sword is called the Bi Shui Sword, the personal sword of the Asura Sect leader¡­ it¡¯s your fate to die under this sword.¡± Zing! Suddenly, a sharp sword aura erupted from Xu Yang¡¯s body, soaring into the sky. Xu Yang activated his magical power, wielded the Bi Shui Sword, and shed at therge ship three hundred meters away! Whoosh! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A sword aura fell! Immediately after, it seemed as if the entire Min River was boiling. The surface of the river exploded, and the sshing waves merged with the sword intent, transforming into a giant ¡°water sword.¡± ¡°Trivial tricks!¡± A voice came from inside therge ship. Ssh! In front of therge ship, the waves rolled, and the endless river water rose into the air, forming a wall of water. The water wall moved forward, collided with Xu Yang¡¯s sword, and then dispersed into huge waves that fell back into the river¡­ At the bow of therge ship, Supreme Sage Zhang, dressed in a Daoist robe, appeared. He looked at Xu Yang and said indifferently, ¡°ying with water magic in front of me, you stillck a little.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak, just sat down cross-legged. The next moment, the peach wood sword soared into the sky, suddenly turning into a sword light, attacking Supreme Sage Zhang! However¡­ When the peach wood sword flew halfway into the air, it seemed as if it was trapped in quicksand. An invisible force came from all directions, tightly binding the peach wood sword! ¡°The geomantic omen power of Lu Shan Sect!¡± Xu Yang had a thought, and the peach wood sword flew back. His primordial spirit returned to his body, and he said, ¡°Nice move¡­ Unfortunately, there¡¯s a limit to using the geomantic omen power¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, the location of thatrge ship is the maximum range covered by the geomantic omen power of Lu Shan Sect, right?¡± His face was calm. But inside, he was panicking¡­ Damn it! This range was muchrger than he had anticipated! And the plot was off track too¡­ ording to Xu Yang¡¯s expectation, he would travel on the Min River by boat today and face off against the Lu Shan Sect disciples who would try to stop him. He would sh them from afar, then casually leave after saying something like ¡°Lu Shan Sect is nothing¡±¡­ But now, they had already engaged in battle, and he couldn¡¯t kill anyone. If he retreated now, it wouldn¡¯t be cool; it would be humiliating¡­ Just as he was stuck in a dilemma, an abrupt voice rang in his mind¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, where is this?¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Zifu¡± acupoint, Long Xiaoxue, the dragon soul that had been asleep for many days, suddenly woke up. She took the human form and seemed to be able to see the outside world through Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. She excitedly said, ¡°Wow¡­ such a big river, Xu Yang, hurry up and take me into the river, I want to y in the water!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here, 4000+ chapters, continuing to roll and modify the previous text, striving to finish tomorrow! Chapter 331: 229: Ancestor of Lu Shan Sect! Chapter 331: Chapter 229: Ancestor of Lu Shan Sect! ¡°Nonsense, ying in the water now of all times?¡± Xu Yang was speechless. We had been traveling in the Indonesian Thousand Inds for several days, spending almost half the time floating in the vast ocean, and you didn¡¯t wake up then. Now, in this situation, you¡¯re thinking of ying in the water? At the entrance of Lu Shan Sect. On the big boat. One of the six sons of Lu Shan Sect, ¡°Supreme Sage Zhang¡± stood at the bow of the boat, his gaze sweeping over the river, looking serene and confident¡­ However, in his heart, he actually heaved a long sigh of relief! Duke Wang didn¡¯te! What the Lu Shan Sect feared the most was that Duke Wang would secretly help Xu Yang¡­ If he really did interfere, even Qingyang, who could summon the power of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ¡°geomantic omen¡±, would struggle to resist it, unless the Celestial Grandmaster left seclusion! Now that Duke Wang hadn¡¯te, the Lu Shan Sect had nothing to fear. At the very least, within the scope of the ¡°geomantic omen¡± power, Xu Yang had no chance of breaking in!
    At this moment. On the cruise ship, inside Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Zifu acupoint¡±. Long Xiaoxue looked a bit aggrieved and said, ¡°I¡­ I just haven¡¯t yed in the water for over a thousand years. I got a little excited when I saw the river, that¡¯s all. Xu Yang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely restrain my power and won¡¯t cause floods by stirring up waves like I did in the past.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°You are now in the form of a dragon soul, do you have that ability?¡± ¡°Who do you look down on?¡± Long Xiaoxue proudly said, ¡°We dragons are born as the masters of all thekes and seas. We have control over rivers from birth. Although I am now in the form of a dragon soul, my water control abilities alone far surpass even those of Daoist True Monarchs specializing in the water element path!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he transmitted a message, ¡°Good, I will take you into the waterter and let you have your fill of fun!¡± Xu Yang, who was originally thinking of backing down, suddenly regained his confidence. He stood at the bow of the boat, the Bi Shui Sword in his right hand and a folding fan in his left. Gently shaking the folding fan, he sneered, ¡°Are you all from the Lu Shan Sect just timid turtles? Hiding in the power of geomantic omen and not daring toe out?¡± As soon as these words were said, the expression on Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s face on the big boat changed slightly. The other disciples of the Lu Shan Sect were filled with rage, and one of them even mored to fight Xu Yang to the death! Xu Yang continued, ¡°Where is Qingyang?¡± ¡°You old dog, Qingyang! Back then, you hurt my grandpa, forcing him to flee far away from home, killing dozens of his rtives, and ughtering hundreds, if not thousands, of my Jingming Sect disciples¡­ Did you ever think this day woulde?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice was like thunder. Many people in the martial world on the Min River had onlye to watch the excitement. They had only heard a bit about the past ¡°Struggle for Daoist Orthodoxy¡± and didn¡¯t know the details. At this moment, they were astonished! The Lu Shan Sect, which was reputed to be one of the righteous and orthodox sects in the world, actually had such crimes to their name? ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A sigh echoed through the void. Qingyang stepped out from Lu Shan Sect in midair, walking on air, one step at a time, as if there were invisible steps beneath his feet. He slowlynded on therge boat. He was still at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm, but used the power of ¡°geomantic omen¡± to walk in the void.
    Hended on the boat, Daoist aura surrounding him, as if he had be one with the Lu Shan Sect. He sighed, ¡°The struggle for Daoist Orthodoxy, like a war, is either you die or I perish¡­ If Clear Void had won back then, perhaps our Lu Shan Sect would have ended up in the same situation.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You are not even worthy of mentioning the words ¡®Clear Void¡¯.¡± Hum!
    On Xu Yang¡¯s body, a sharp sword intent shot up into the sky. Daoist aura permeated the air, and thunder intertwined above his head. He pointed the Bi Shui Sword at Qingyang, shouting, ¡°Qingyang, dare to fight me?¡± Above the Min River. All the martial artists looked over. They knew of Qingyang¡¯s reputation, the eldest of the six sons of the Lu Shan Sect and at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm, a famous master in the martial world for many years! As for Xu Yang¡­ His fame in the martial world had only been for one or two months. This young man from the small city in the northwest had made a meteoric rise like aet, aplishing many things in just over a month that many martial artists could never achieve in a lifetime! ¡°Look quickly!¡± ¡°He reached the Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± A martial artist suddenly eximed, murmuring, ¡°Has Xu Yang actually reached the Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± ¡°He has entered the Divine Transcendence Realm and mastered the Daoist flying sword¡­ I wonder if he is stronger or weaker than Qingyang?¡± Many martial artists were eagerly waiting. However¡­
    Qingyang indifferently said, ¡°Our sacrednd of Lu Shan Sect can¡¯t be easily disturbed by battles. Xu Yang, considering that our Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect share the same lineage, the poor Dao won¡¯t quarrel with you¡­¡± The many martial artists fell silent. Although this sounded lofty, it summed up to one meaning¡ªI don¡¯t want to fight you! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Yangughed loudly, ¡°It¡¯s fine to admit defeat, but why pretend to be so aloof and detached?¡± Suddenly, his tone turned cold, saying sternly, ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, how can I not leave something for your Lu Shan Sect¡­ Yue Niang, take action!¡± Donned in a in white dress, Yue Niang stepped forward. She held a cat in her arms and wore a headscarf, looking like a vige girl. However, at this moment, the aura emanating from her was earth-shattering! A turbulent wave of Yin energy radiated from her body, transforming into rolling Yin clouds that filled the sky. In just an instant¡­ The originally bright and sunny day darkened, and gusts of Yin wind howled through the air, causing the trees along the banks of the Min River to bend down! ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Such a powerful ghost¡­ is it the Ghost King?¡±
    ¡°Legend has it that the Northwest Hammer King, Master Xu, likes female ghosts. All his wives are not human¡­ Is this one of Master Xu¡¯s wives?¡± The martial artists were all greatly rmed. However, most of them were not very powerful and had little experience. So even though they were ¡°astonished¡±, it was to a limited extent! On the big boat. Qingyang and Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s faces changed! ¡°Ghost Immortal!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang roared in anger, ¡°Xu Yang, as a member of the Daoist Sect, how dare you coborate with Yin spirits¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the Daoists from all over the world?¡± ¡°The Daoist Sect from all over the world?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°This is a dispute between me and your Lu Shan Sect. Who would dare interfere?¡± Xu Yang copsed to the ground, and his pure Yang primordial spirit leaped out from the ¡°Zifu acupoint¡±. In an instant, he activated the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword to hover in midair! His voice came from the peachwood sword¡ª ¡°My wives, help protect my physical body¡­ Yue Niang, take action! Destroy the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s geomantic omen power! Today, I will kill that old dog, Qingyang!¡± Whoosh!
    Yue Niang transformed in an instant, turning into a ck Yin wind. The ck Yin wind led the way, while Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°flying sword¡± trailed behind. In a split second, they charged towards Qingyang on the big boat! ¡°No!¡± Qingyang¡¯s pupils constricted violently. At this moment, he pushed his own power and spirit to the limit, summoning the force of the entire Lu Shan sect¡¯s geomantic omen to its limit¡­ Because he knew that even with his peak Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation, even if he borrowed the power of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s geomantic omen, it would be difficult to block a Ghost Immortal equivalent to a Daoist True Monarch or a Land Immortal in martial arts! Chi! The protection of the ¡°geomantic omen¡± was as fragile as tofu, and Yue Niang easily tore a crack in it! Whoosh! A sh of sword light shed by, killing its way through the crack! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Upon seeing this, Supreme Sage Zhang shouted. He threw out a golden stone statue, which transformed into a huge golden-armored guardian in mid-air, blocking Qingyang¡¯s path and stopping the sword light! However, Xu Yang¡¯s target was not Qingyang. Swipe! The sword light made a curve in the void, heading straight for Supreme Sage Zhang! ¡°Oh no!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang retreated at his fastest speed, activating countless Daoist talismans on his body, spreading various Daoist lights across the sky¡­ However, how could the Daoist flying sword be so easily defended against? Especially after Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit became pure Yang,¡± the power of the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± was even greater than before! The sword light streaked across! All of Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s efforts were torn apart by the sword light. The next moment¡­ Blip! The sword light pierced directly through Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s forehead. A bizarre scene yed out. Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s head turned into something like water just as the sword light pierced through¡­ The sword light flew out from behind him, but Supreme Sage Zhang showed no signs of injury! The head that had turned into a puddle of water returned to normal in the blink of an eye. ¡°Is this¡­ a heaven-given divine power?¡± Inside the Peachwood Sword, Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was stunned for a moment, but soon chuckled coldly, ¡°Transforming the flesh into water¡­ That¡¯s indeed a good divine power for preserving one¡¯s life. But I wonder, how many times can you block this move?¡± Zing! The sword light shook and charged out again! ¡°No!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang yelled. How could a human¡¯s speed everpare to that of the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡±? He could not dodge, and shouted loudly, ¡°Ancestor¡­ save me!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sigh rang out suddenly. Then, at this moment, the whole world seemed to freeze. The sword light aiming for Supreme Sage Zhang stopped three inches before his forehead. No matter how hard Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°pure Yang primordial spirit¡± tried within the Peachwood Sword, it couldn¡¯t advance even a little! ¡°A Daoist True Monarch!¡± Inside the Peachwood Sword. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit not only didn¡¯t worry but revealed a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. As he had expected¡­ Right now, in the eyes of the Lu Shan Sect, he had be an eyesore and a thorn in their side. As long as they had a chance, they would want to get rid of him even at a tremendous cost, even if it meant forcing a Daoist True Monarch out of seclusion! Next to his primordial spirit, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s dragon soul weakly said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m in my dragon soul state and can only exert a fraction of my true strength¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can defeat this True Monarch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Yang confidently replied, ¡°Since he forcibly came out of seclusion, he must not be able to exert his full strength either!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In reality, the moment Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit left his body¡± and used the ¡°Daoist flying sword,¡± he had already brought Long Xiaoxue into the Peachwood Sword! This was perfectly normal! After all, at that time, Long Xiaoxue was attached to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit,¡± and they had escaped from the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± in Xishan Wanshou Pce together. ¡°A Daoist True Monarch!¡± Whoosh! A gust of Yin wind blew, rolling up the Peachwood Sword, and in the blink of an eye, it flew out of Lu Shan Sect! Yue Niang was a Ghost Immortal, and she was a powerhouse on par with a Daoist True Monarch¡­ There was no way a single sigh could deter her without even showing a Daoist Monarch¡¯s face! At the same time. At the back of Lu Shan Sect, on the mountain wall. Hum! Amidst shimmering radiance, an elderly white-bearded Daoist in a Daoist robe walked out. He didn¡¯t make a move or pursue at first. Instead, he looked at the familiar yet somewhat strange scenery of Lu Shan Sect, greedily breathing in the air of the outside world, and sighed, ¡°600 years¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would ultimately return to the mortal world in such a manner.¡± He walked down the mountain. Appreciating the scenery beside the bluestone path, he couldn¡¯t help but pick a small flower and tuck it into his white hair. By the next moment, he was already on therge boat. ¡°Ancestor!¡± Qingyang and Supreme Sage Zhang knelt down immediately. The other Lu Shan disciples also knelt down, shouting, ¡°Pay our respects to the Ancestor!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The elderly Daoist scolded angrily, ¡°A bunch of disgraceful wastes, unable to handle even a junior. If I were you, I¡¯d find a crooked tree to hang myself and be done with it!¡± At this moment, Yue Niang and Xu Yang had returned to the yacht. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, gazing at the elderly Daoist from afar. The elderly Daoist also looked back at Xu Yang, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Indeed, a young talent¡­ It is fortunate for our Daoist Sect to have a junior like you¡­ Your name is Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect are actually one family; if you are willing to join my Lu Shan Sect, this poor Daoist can take you as a direct disciple, teach you the supreme Daoist skills, and even let Qingyang pass on his position to you. When the timees, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal will also be handed over to you¡­ Unify the two seals of Jingming and Master of Dharma, and then you can inherit the position of Celestial Grandmaster. What do you think?¡± Chapter 332: 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 332: Chapter 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription) The old Daoist¡¯s voice made no attempt to conceal itself. Although he was old, as a Daoist True Monarch, how deep was his cultivation? As soon as his words were spoken, they spread throughout the entire river surface. Those people in the martial world, one by one, wore expressions of extreme bewilderment on their faces. What was this situation? Xu Yang had killed over thirty ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± disciples and elders of the Lu Shan Sect, and three of the six leading figures of the Lu Shan sect were dead at his hands. Now, Xu Yang has driven the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect to forcefully break through and sever his roots¡­ this was a mortal enemy! But the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect, instead of killing Xu Yang first, actually offered him such generous terms! Not only were those people in the martial world, but even Qingyang, Supreme Sage Zhang, and the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect all had looks of disbelief on their faces! ¡°Ancestor, no!¡± Qingyang hastily spoke, trying to persuade him, ¡°Xu Yang and our Lu Shan Sect are sworn enemies¡­¡±
    ¡°Shut up!¡± But before he could finish, the old Daoist silenced him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the pleasure boat. Xu Yang was initially stunned, but he quickly came to his senses. This old Daoist had forcibly broken through, so there must be some limitations to his strength. He might have realized that with Yue Niang, a Ghost Immortal by his side, he couldn¡¯t kill Xu Yang, so he resorted to this tactic! Instead of answering the old Daoist¡¯s question, Xu Yang asked back, ¡°Old senior, I have a question¡­ What¡¯s the price you have to pay for forcefully breaking through?¡± The old Daoist was quite candid, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of severing my roots¡­ I¡¯ve already made a profit by living 600 more years.¡± He seemed to see through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, paused for a moment, and continued: ¡°Since you have a Ghost Immortal by your side, it¡¯s indeed not easy for me to kill you¡­ Of course, that has nothing to do with my fondness for talented people. If you¡¯re willing to join my Lu Shan Sect, I can raise the conditions I just mentioned¡­ In my Lu Shan Sect, there are three more old immortals like me, we can together take you as a disciple and teach you all of our Daoist skills. With your aptitude, there must be a ce for you in the future human world!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed so many of your Lu Shan Sect people, doesn¡¯t old senior worry about the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect getting disheartened?¡± Xu Yang sneered coldly, ¡°Since Lu Shan and Jingming are one family¡­ Why don¡¯t you merge your Lu Shan Sect into my Jingming Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± The old Daoist shook his head, expressing regret, ¡°As a Daoist, I don¡¯t want to stain my hands with the blood of outstanding talents in our sect¡­ But if Xu Yang doesn¡¯t die, our Lu Shan Sect may never have peace!¡± Boom! An overwhelming aura suddenly erupted from his body! That withered and old body, at this moment, exploded with earth-shaking power! He flicked his finger¡­ ng!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A sword light suddenly flew out of his brow!
    He casually threw out a series of Daoist talismans, which transformed into a rainbow light and formed a fire dragon in the sky, crashing down towards the pleasure boat! Yue Niang stepped forward beside Xu Yang. In her hand, a blood-red long knife appeared. Emanating a cold-blooded light and exuding aherworldly aura, ripples formed in the surrounding air and light as she swung the de. With just one sh, she tore the fire dragon apart and shattered the iing sword light! Yue Niang¡¯s white clothes fluttered as a cloud of Yin energy surrounded her. She stood above the Min River and coldly said, ¡°If you want to kill Xu Yang, you have to get past me first!¡±
    The old Daoist¡¯s face changed slightly as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re not a ghost from the human world?¡± Yue Niang indifferently replied, ¡°Ie from the underworld, under Mount Luofu, in Luofu Prefecture. Born as an Underworld Being, Master Xu was kind enough to give me thend decree. Now, I have refined the decree and be the Land of Wu City.¡± The old Daoist¡¯s face turned solemn! If it were a simple Ghost Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid! As a Daoist cultivator¡­ catching ghosts is what they do best! However, this woman in front of him couldn¡¯t be regarded as an ordinary Ghost Immortal. With her unique status as an Underworld Being and the Land of the human world, plus his own limitations from forcibly breaking through, it was too difficult for him to deal with her! It was a pity that he had just forcibly broken through and didn¡¯t have time tomunicate with the geomantic omen of Lu Shan¡¯s mountains and rivers in order to borrow their power¡­ otherwise, why would he need to worry about all these troubles? ¡°I may not be able to deal with her, but she can¡¯t do anything to me either¡­ at most, we¡¯ll just restrain each other!¡± ¡°Qingyang can use the power of the geomantic omen of mountains and rivers¡­ Without this Ghost Immortal, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the barrier of the mountains and rivers¡¯ omen¡­ In this way, it can be considered that our goal has been achieved!¡± The old Daoist¡¯s aura climbed even higher as various Daoist skills and divine powers were unleashed, engaging in a fierce battle with Yue Niang. Since Xu Yang had a Ghost Immortal by his side, this old Daoist didn¡¯t think about forcefully killing Xu Yang when he broke through. What he wanted to do was protect the Lu Shan Sect! As long as the spiritual aura in the human worldpletely recovers, the other three Divine Masters would be able to break through¡­ At that time, with thebined forces of the four Divine Masters, killing Xu Yang would be as easy as pie, right?
    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the pleasure boat, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips and ask, ¡°Husband, Yue Niang is already fighting¡­ Are we just going to watch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yue Qiluo also said, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s kill them too. You, me, Shishi, and Mengxi together can kill those two Daoists like ughtering dogs!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, saying, ¡°My dear wives, just rest. There¡¯s no need for you to take risks. Besides, Qingyang can harness the power of Lu Shan¡¯s geomantic omen, and even if we all worked together, it would be difficult to break through the defense of the geomantic omen.¡± Chapter 333: 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription)_2 Chapter 333: Chapter 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription)_2 Upon hearing this, Yun Mengxi¡¯s spirit immediately deted like a frostbitten eggnt. There was no fight, and it was too boring! But what Xu Yang said was right¡­ If they went up now, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to break the defensive barrier created by the geomantic omen. She cursed the Lu Shan Sect and then said, ¡°My husband, when we go back this time, you¡¯d better prepare a good coffin for me and find a grave site with a strong Yin Shaqi for me. I want to sleep and cultivate to return to the realm of Flying Zombie!¡± Yue Qiluo was also somewhat unwilling. She looked up at the battle between Yun Mengxi and the old Daoist in the sky and said, ¡°That old Daoist is quite skilled¡­ It¡¯s almost impossible to kill him. Do we just give up on this trip so easily?¡± ¡°How could we?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Making such a fuss and only forcing out one of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ancestors cannot be enough!¡± He nced at the battle in the sky, and then his voice turned cold. ¡°In movies and TV dramas, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing flooded the Jinshan Temple¡­ Today I, Xu Yang, will follow Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing¡¯s example and flood Lu Shan!¡± With that, he leaped into the Min River.
    ¡°¡­¡± The women on the boat were stunned. Yun Mengxi asked curiously, ¡°Who are Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing?¡± ¡°They are the lead characters in The New Legend of Bai Niangzi,¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°I watched it with my sister Shishi before; it¡¯s an old TV series¡­¡± Yun Mengxi asked again, ¡°My husband said he wanted to flood Lu Shan¡­ His water Daoist skills have indeed entered the Dao Realm, but can he really flood Lu Shan with his mastery in water Daoist skills¡­ Is that possible?¡± That¡¯s right. With Xu Yang¡¯s mastery in the water element path, it would be difficult to flood Lu Shan! But¡­ Long Xiaoxue could do it! As a flood dragon, she was born with the ability to control water. Even in her dragon soul state, she could easily stir up waves! As soon as Xu Yang entered the river, he immediatelymunicated with Long Xiaoxue. She was overjoyed, but when she heard that she needed to flood Lu Shan, she hesitated. In the past, she had unintentionally caused a flood that left countless people homeless and distraught, so she was naturally reluctant to do it again. Xu Yang reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Lu Shan Sect is arge Daoist sect, and its mountain is full of cultivators¡­ Moreover, the mountain has a Daoist defensive formation, so not many people will die from the flood.¡± Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Then why flood it?¡± ¡°To teach them a lesson¡­¡± Xu Yang said solemnly, ¡°And to take advantage of the flood to kill some people!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Long Xiaoxue agreed, ¡°I will help you flood Lu Shan¡­ After you return to Xishan Wanshou Pce, you must find a way to set me free!¡±
    Buzz! Her dragon soul suddenly radiated a brilliant blue color. ¡­¡­ In front of the gate of Lu Shan Sect.
    On the big ship. As soon as Xu Yang jumped into the Min River, Supreme Sage Zhang noticed and sneered, ¡°This Xu Yang is still not giving up? He wants to sneak an attack through the water¡­ To y with water in front of this poor Daoist is simply courting death!¡± He leaped to the front of the boat and jumped straight into the water! Supreme Sage Zhang had entered the water element path; his mastery in the water element path was the most profound among the six Lu Shan disciples, and his heaven-given divine power even allowed some parts of his body to be vaporized! He was very confident! He believed that among the Daoists, there were few who couldpare with him only in the mastery of the water element path! Ssh! As soon as he jumped into the Min River, he swam forward like a fish in the blink of an eye. In an instant, he saw Xu Yang. And then¡­ He was stunned. He saw Xu Yang standing at the bottom of the Min River, with the surrounding water flow forming a giant whirlpool. The whirlpool continuously spread out in all directions, causing countless undercurrents at the bottom of Min River! Under the drag of these undercurrents, Supreme Sage Zhang couldn¡¯t even control his own movement! ¡°No!¡±
    ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°Xu Yang entered the Dao with thunder¡­ His mastery in the water element path cannot be stronger than mine!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s face changed. He wanted to escape, but it was toote¡­ Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Zhang andughed: ¡°You dog-like thing, knowing that I entered the Min River, you still dared to jump into the water¡­¡± Ssh! Xu Yang raised his hand and pointed. The next moment, the water surrounding Supreme Sage Zhang seemed toe alive, binding him and sending him to Xu Yang¡¯s side. ¡°No¡­¡± Supreme Sage Zhang screamed¡­ what awaited him was a series of sword lights. His corpse floated to the surface. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang!¡± On the big boat, Qingyang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he shouted¡­ the next moment, he saw the once calm Min River suddenly start to boil!
    Then, with a ssh, an incredibly tall wall of water rose from the river surface. The water wall was a hundred meters high. Xu Yang stood on top of it, and the entire Min River became turbulent as huge waves surged, turning into hundreds of feet high tidal waves sweeping towards the big boat along with the water wall! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Qingyang shouted and quickly mobilized the power of geomantic omen to form an invisible barrier in front of the tidal waves! Boom! The hundreds of feet high tidal wave crashed down. Qingyang groaned, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, and the deck under his feet exploded, the entire big boat swaying violently. It creaked as if it would disintegrate at any moment! ¡°Again!¡± Xu Yang roared. The tidal waves that had already crashed down re-formed and became even more violent! Crack¡­ A crisp sound.
    The geomantic omen barrier instantly shattered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Qingyang coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the big boat under his feet shattered! Fear flickered in his eyes. Because¡­ another giant wave was rolling in¡­ With a thundering sound, the entire Lu Shan Sect was submerged! The Lu Shan Sect disciples were screaming and crying, washed away by the water. All the halls and Dao pces on the mountain copsed under the torrential floods. Xu Yangughed wildly and shed the Bi Shui Sword through the air, killing two more Entering Dao Realm members! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The old Daoist, who was fighting against Yue Niang, was horrified. He wanted to stop Xu Yang but was held back by Yue Niang, unable to escape! Xu Yang darted between the waves, and several more Lu Shan Sect disciples died under his sword. He dove into the water, trying to find Qingyang¡­ However, at this moment, another Divine Master aura erupted atop Lu Shan! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°How dare you flood Lu Shan!¡± An angry voice came, followed by a figure emerging on the mountain behind Lu Shan. He held a dust brush, waving it to disperse the water¡­ but his face changed in the next moment! Not a single drop of the flood retreated¡­ In Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu acupoint, Long Xiaoxue proudly said: ¡°A mere minor Divine Master dares topete with me in the rule of water element?¡± Xu Yang burst out of the water, nced in the direction of Lu Shan Sect, andughed: ¡°What a Lu Shan Sect¡­ two Divine Masters appeared in one day. Unfortunately¡­ just the two of you old things are not enough to kill me, Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Yue Niang,dies¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± Hended on a pleasure boat, unrolled the picture scroll in his hand, and collected Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, the Yue sisters, and Xiao Miao into the painting. Then he leaped into the air and saw a gust of Yin wind from the sky fold down, whisking Xu Yang away and disappearing above the Min River in the blink of an eye! Only then did the old Daoist fighting against Yue Niang have a chance to pull his hand out. He used his Daoist skills to suppress the flood and asked: ¡°Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t you stop Xu Yang?¡± The old Daoist, who had just emerged from his blessednd, looked solemnly in the direction where Xu Yang disappeared, and said in a deep voice: ¡°There is another expert by Xu Yang¡¯s side¡­ This one seems even stronger than the Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°What?¡± The old Daoist trembled in shock and said: ¡°Impossible¡­ How can there be so many strong people in this world? Even if there were¡­ How could they all be at Xu Yang¡¯s disposal?¡± ¡­ PS: 4000-word big chapter, asking for monthly tickets, asking for rmendation tickets! Chapter 334: 231: The Martial World Trembles, A Familiar Little Girl! Chapter 334: Chapter 231: The Martial World Trembles, A Familiar Little Girl! The two old Supreme Sages took action, and the flood on Lu Shan Sect subsided quickly. As the flood on the mountain receded, the surface of the Min River gradually returned to calm, and the cruise ships on the river disappeared without a trace. However, the flood-stricken Lu Shan Sect was in a mess, with many trees broken, flowers and grass withered, and various Dao Pces and halls disintegrating and copsing under the impact of the flood. Some Lu Shan Sect disciples cried out in grief. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Qingyang¡¯s face was grim, and he scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go save people quickly?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There were still many Lu Shan Sect disciples floating in the Min River! Fortunately, everyone on Lu Shan Sect was a cultivator. Even if they couldn¡¯t swim, their breath was much longer than ordinary people¡¯s, so they wouldn¡¯t drown for a while. One by one, the disciples were rescued.
    Most of them were alive¡­ but there were also eight corpses! These eight corpses all had sword wounds. It was obvious that they were not drowned but killed by Xu Yang¡¯s sword! Moreover, all of these eight corpses had one thing inmon¡­ their cultivation was profound! Among them, four had ¡°Entered Dao Realm,¡± and the remaining four, although they hadn¡¯t ¡°entered Dao,¡± had alreadyprehended ¡°Dao Rhyme¡± and could be considered half a step into the ¡°Entering Dao Realm.¡± Listening to the reports of the disciples, the two old Supreme Sages didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. They had been in closed-door cultivation for too long, witnessing too many cycles of life and death over 600 years. Let alone ordinary disciples, even if they died, it would just be a death¡­ For them, the foundation of Lu Shan Sect was them, the four old ancestors! As long as they didn¡¯t die, the foundation of Lu Shan Sect would not shake! On the contrary, Qingyang¡¯s face was gloomy and dripping. He said solemnly, ¡°Keep searching for the remains, we must find Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s corpse!¡± Unlike the several old ancestors. He had been the sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect for thirty-two years! These disciples, one could say, were the ones he had watched grow up. Especially Supreme Sage Zhang¡­ They were like brothers, living together for more than forty years, and their rtionship was more like that of a family! Within less than two months, Lu Shan Sect had suffered two great ¡°cmities,¡± with many disciples dead or injured. Among the Six Sons of Lu Shan, with the exception of Supreme Sage Lin, whose cultivation was destroyed and whereabouts unknown, only he was left to persist. He was heartbroken. Qingyang fell to his knees and said, ¡°Two old ancestors, I want to resign from the position of sect leader, and I hope you can grant your approval.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old Daoist looked at Qingyang and said, ¡°Now there is only one Divine Transcendence Realm left in the sect. If you resign as sect leader, who will seed you?¡± Qingyang said, ¡°With the two old ancestors out of the closed-door cultivation, Lu Shan Sect has the old ancestors to sit in town, and everything can be worry-free.¡±
    He paused, then said, ¡°Moreover, there are a few junior and senior fellows in the Blessed Land of the Cave Heavens who have been in the Divine Transcendence Realm for many years. If they were to seed as sect leaders, they would surely lead Lu Shan Sect back to glory.¡± The old Daoist didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further but said, ¡°So be it¡­ You started practicing Dao at the age of 9, and your performance in the Cave Heavens was the best. After the spiritual aura recovery, you have cultivated for more than fifty years¡­ Over the years, you have been working hard for the Lu Shan Sect, and your own cultivation has been neglected.¡± ¡°After you resign from the position of sect leader, I will personally guide you for a period¡­ I hope you can take this opportunity to break free from your shackles and cultivate to the primordial spirit.¡± ¡­¡­..
    Just as everyone in the Lu Shan Sect was overwhelmed by the huge grief, the entire Da Xia martial world was boiling over! The ¡°gossip section¡± of the martial world forum was directly swamped! One post after another sprouted like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, with some on-site photos and videos¡­ especially thest scene of the flood inundating the Lu Shan Sect. Once it was exposed, many people in the martial world felt it was incredible! ¡°Fake!¡± ¡°This must be fake!¡± ¡°Special effects, it must be special effects. How can human power reach this level?¡± ¡°To those upstairs, are you newbies? Or is it that your cultivation method isn¡¯t very good, and you don¡¯t have a good teacher?¡± Someone mercilessly debunked such ims, educating the newbies about the realms of cultivation, saying: ¡°As everyone knows, above the Body Refining Four Realms of martial arts lie the Innate, Heavenly Being, and Celestial Phenomenon Realms!¡± ¡°For cultivation, there are nine levels of Qi Refining, followed by the Entering Dao Realm, Divine Transcendence Realm, and Spiritual Refining Realm!¡± ¡°The flying sword in the video is the [Daoist flying sword], which can only be cultivated by those in the Spirit Refining Realm.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm is above that, entering the realm of the Land Immortal. Above the Spirit Refining Realm lies the Daoist True Monarch¡­ At this level, it is almost the limit of what mortals can cultivate. Raising a flood at this level, isn¡¯t it reasonable?¡± Of course. On the Inte, the existence of keyboard warriors is inevitable.
    Even though most of the people lurking in the martial world forum are people from the martial world¡­ who says there can¡¯t be keyboard warriors in the martial world? Someone posted a thread criticizing Xu Yang. He started with Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°wives¡± and analyzed them one by one, arguing that Xu Yang, as a member of the Daoist Sect and the current leader of the Jingming Sect, openly kept a ghost and a zombie as partners, and even used the power of Yin spirits and malevolent beings to deal with the Lu Shan Sect, a prestigious sect! Such behavior is no different than that of a demon! He should be condemned and called for all people in the martial world to drive Xu Yang out, holding a ¡°demon extermination conference¡±! Once this post came out, it immediately received a lot of replies! A considerable number of people expressed support, and some others refuted it¡­ The most intense response in the post, however, belonged to a person with the ID ¡°Langli Xiaobailong.¡± He showed off and greeted the original poster with hundreds of words, greeting the male and female ancestors of the original poster¡¯s eighteen generations. As soon as the original poster replied, he began to greet again. Before long, the thread changed,pletely turning into a two-person argument. They argued back and forth from three in the afternoon, continuing until five, with no signs of stopping. At this moment. Xu Yang had returned to Wu City, and he was also watching the changes in the martial world¡¯s forum. When he saw the hundreds of floors of arguing in the post, he couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Who is this Langli Xiaobailong? He¡¯s actually defending me so much¡­¡± Quickly.
    Wang Hou made a phone call. He got straight to the point, saying: ¡°Xu Yang, the flooding of Lu Shan Sect¡­ wasn¡¯t it caused by the evil dragon that Heavenly Master Xu suppressed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang did not hide it. After a moment of silence, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Your luck is too good¡­ that evil dragon has been suppressed by Heavenly Master Xu for so long, but it was actually willing to serve you?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, that flood dragon is not an evil dragon.¡± Xu Yang told the story of what happened that year, saying: ¡°Back then, it was her who asked Heavenly Master Xu to seal her for a thousand years to atone for her sins. She never thought that Heavenly Master Xu would immediately ascend with his family¡­ And when the thousand years had passed and there were big changes in the world, spiritual energy was exhausted, that¡¯s why she remained sealed until now¡­¡± Wang Houughed: ¡°I was secretly watching back then, thinking that if another ancestor came out of Lu Shan Sect, I might have to personally step in¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect that you, little guy, were actually hiding such a trump card!¡± After chatting for a while, Wang Hou hurriedly hung up the phone. Today, something big happened in the martial world, so the Spirits Management Bureau must make some responses! The two Supreme Sages of Lu Shan Sect forced themselves out of their secluded cultivation, even though it was a self-destructive act, and even though they couldn¡¯t maintain their peak power for long in the human world now. Still, the presence of these two old Divine Masters was enough to change the entire martial world¡¯s situation! Having only two old Divine Masters isn¡¯t scary. What Wang Hou was worried about was that their forced exit might trigger a series of changes!
    As for Xu Yang, he didn¡¯t care at all. Just after hanging up the phone with Wang Hou, he received a call from Li Yuanchang. Over the phone, Li Yuanchang was very excited, eximing: ¡°Sect Leader, we saw it all on the inte¡­ Sect Leader¡¯s flooding of Lu Shan Sect is truly satisfying!¡± Li Yuanchang also brought some good news. One of the Jingming Sect¡¯s disciples sessfully entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± today. This person called ¡°He Yuanrong¡± was not outstanding among the tens of ¡°Yuan¡± generation disciples, just like Li Yuanchang and the others who had been stuck in the Qi Refining Realm for years. But his understanding of the ¡°Dao¡± was not as good as some other more outstanding disciples like Li Yuanchang. However, he took a step ahead and entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm.¡± ¡°He Yuanrong?¡± Xu Yang was also somewhat pleased. Jingming Sect¡¯s tens of disciples, who were able to study in ¡°Xishan Wanshou Pce¡± back then, were undoubtedly of excellent aptitude. Under normal cultivation, there might have already been several of them in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± by now. But over the years, they were oppressed by Lu Shan Sect, unable to cultivate, and dared not cultivate ¡°Entering Dao.¡± Once they ¡°entered Dao,¡± there were only two oues for them: eitherpletely join Lu Shan Sect or die¡­ However, these past twenty years of disdain and oppression may not be a bad thing for them. At least, they all have a solid and unyielding mindset, which is the most important foundation for bing a strong person! After some inquiry. It turned out that ¡°He Yuanrong¡± had originally cultivated the ¡°rule of water element¡± and had a little understanding of the ¡°water element path.¡± Today, after he had seen the video of Xu Yang flooding Lu Shan Sect, he was greatly shocked, and his mind was suddenly moved. Unexpectedly, he entered the realm of ¡°sudden enlightenment¡± and sessfully entered Dao with ¡°water element rule.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Over the phone, Xu Yang praised ¡°He Yuanrong¡± and encouraged him: ¡°You all work hard on your cultivation, and once there are a few more people in the Entering Dao Realm, the foundation of my Jingming Sect will be established¡­ At that time, we¡¯ll widely recruit disciples, and within ten or twenty years, arge number of elite Divine Transcendence Realm disciples will be born. Sooner orter, my Jingming Sect will be able to regain its former glory!¡± A group of Jingming Sect disciples, as if they were injected with chicken blood, began their bitter cultivation. As for Xu Yang, after resting at home for two days, he arrived at the funeral shop early in the morning on August 15¡­ As soon as he entered the shop, Xu Yang noticed something was wrong and asked Ma Xiaotiao: ¡°Is there someone upstairs?¡± Ma Xiaotiao answered truthfully, blushing: ¡°Yes, Master¡­ A woman came yesterday. As soon as she entered the store, she passed out. I felt sorry for her, so I carried her upstairs.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, saying, ¡°Take me upstairs to have a look.¡± After going upstairs. In his former bedroom, Xu Yang saw the ¡°girl¡± that Ma Xiaotiao mentioned. She was a young girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, a couple of years older than Ma Xiaotiao. She was lying on the bed, with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. Xu Yang casually asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital?¡± Ma Xiaotiao replied, ¡°Master, her condition is a bit strange. She has no injuries on her body, but she is unconscious¡­ I thought it was simr to what your Divine Ascension Scripture talks about when someone loses their soul due to fright, so I didn¡¯t take her to the hospital.¡± Xu Yang checked her and nodded: ¡°In fact, she has lost her soul, but it¡¯s not due to fright, but rather because someone took it away¡­ Huh?¡± At this moment, Xu Yang suddenly eximed, ¡°This girl looks so familiar. Have I seen her somewhere before?¡± ¡­ PS: The first update arrived, the previous text that needed to be modified has finally beenpleted, and today we¡¯ll start with a big update! Chapter 335: 232: Knowing who I am, do you still dare to talk to me in that tone? Chapter 335: Chapter 232: Knowing who I am, do you still dare to talk to me in that tone? The young girl looked familiar. But Xu Yang couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before. Exiting the bedroom, Ma Xiaotiao said, ¡°Master, can you help save her?¡± ¡°This young girl has an unknown origin, and someone has taken away one of her souls. It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s from the martial world, and she must have enemies outside.¡± Xu Yang nced at Ma Xiaotiao and asked, ¡°If saving her might cause you trouble¡­ do you still want to save her?¡± Ma Xiaotiao thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°Then, let¡¯s not save her.¡± Xu Yang was testing his disciple¡¯s character with a probing question and couldn¡¯t help but press further when he heard Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s answer. ¡°Why not save her? Are you afraid of inviting trouble?¡± Ma Xiaotiao shook his head again and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble for my worthless life¡­ but I¡¯m afraid it will cause trouble for Master.¡± Xu Yang paused for a moment. Then he patted Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s head andughed, ¡°How could my disciple have a worthless life? As for trouble¡­ I, as a master am not afraid of it at all. Since you want to save her, I will help you save her.¡±
    ¡°Really?¡± Ma Xiaotiao was overjoyed and quickly bowed to express his gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Why bother saying thank you between master and disciple?¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs first. I¡¯ll summon her soul back at midnight today.¡± After going downstairs, Xu Yang asked Ma Xiaotiao a few more questions. Ma Xiaotiao answered truthfully, ¡°She came to the shop yesterday around 1 pm. She looked very flustered and fainted on the floor as soon as she rushed in without even saying a word¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It seems that the person who took her soul is in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master, how did you figure that out?¡± As for his disciple¡¯s doubts, Xu Yang naturally answered them all, ¡°There are many ways to take someone¡¯s soul with the skills of various martial arts, magic, and Daoist skills in the world¡­ but they all need to be performed within a certain range.¡± There was one more thing Xu Yang didn¡¯t say. If someone could indeed take someone¡¯s soul from several hundred miles or even further away¡­ then the person¡¯s strength would be at least at the level of the ¡°Spirit Refining Realm¡± of the Daoist sects! After giving some guidance on Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s cultivation, Xu Yang started practicing talisman drawing at the dining table on the second floor. Ma Xiaotiao was puzzled and asked, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going home today?¡± Without looking up, Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Since that person is in Wu City, he¡¯s bound toe here. As the saying goes, a guest whoes is always weed¡­ I, as the master, have to wait and receive them, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, In a hotel in Wu City, only three streets away from Xu Yang¡¯s funeral shop, an old man in ck Tang suit walked out. Behind him was a middle-aged man.
    The middle-aged man was wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a Rolex watch on his wrist. He had the demeanor of a sessful businessman, but he was carrying an old wooden box. The wooden box had seen many years, and the outside was wrapped in pulp. The middle-aged man followed the old man closely and said, ¡°Uncle Master, you¡¯ve just returned to the country and may not be familiar with the situation here¡­ why don¡¯t we think about it a little longer?¡± The old man stopped, nced at the middle-aged man, and said displeasedly, ¡°Matters of the martial world should be handled within the martial world. This is the rule set by the Spirits Management Bureau. We¡¯re not harming ordinary people, so would they still arrest us?¡±
    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t happen,¡± The old man continued, ¡°Is there any taboo in Wu City?¡± The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°In that case, why wait any longer?¡± The old man indifferently said, ¡°Since the item is not on your master, it must be on that little girl¡­ Now that I¡¯ve taken her soul, I know exactly where she is. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°I heard that there is a rising star in Wu Citytely, called Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King. He is the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu of Jingming Sect, Xu Zhiyuan¡­ ording to the rules of the martial world, should we first greet him before we take the person in Wu City?¡± The middle-aged man had heard of Xu Yang. But obviously¡­ He had only heard of him and didn¡¯t know much about his deeds, let alone the shocking event that happened in the martial world the day before! This was normal. He and his uncle master had been busy chasing the girl these days, so where would they find time to pay attention to matters like martial world forums? ¡°Heh!¡± The old man scoffed and said indifferently, ¡°If Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan were still alive, I might be cautious¡­ but his disciple, a mere junior, is not worthy of my visit.¡±
    The two walked on. Soon they arrived at the funeral shop. As they entered, Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly greeted them and asked, ¡°What can I do for you two?¡± The old man ignored him and walked straight into the shop, while the middle-aged man nced at Ma Xiaotiao, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes, and asked, ¡°A disciple of the Daoist sect?¡± It had been over twenty days since Ma Xiaotiao began practicing the Divine Ascension Scripture. Although he hadn¡¯t yet entered the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, he wasn¡¯t far from it. The fluctuations of the ¡°magical power¡± he emitted naturally couldn¡¯t be concealed from the middle-aged man. Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s face twitched slightly, remembering what Xu Yang had said earlier. He didn¡¯t answer the middle-aged man¡¯s question, but instead said, ¡°You two must be here for someone, right? Pleasee in!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The old man who had already entered the shop sneered, ¡°Since you are from the Daoist sect, I won¡¯t waste words¡­ Hand over the little girl, and we will leave.¡± Before Ma Xiaotiao could speak, a voice came from upstairs ¡ª ¡°Why are you two in such a hurry?¡± Xu Yang walked down from the staircase, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Since you are here, why not sit down and have some tea first? As for the young girl¡­ She has a destiny with me, so I can¡¯t hand her over to you!¡± The moment Xu Yang sensed the two people, he suddenly remembered¡­ When he went to Xi¡¯an to attend the ¡°Daoist Skills Convention,¡± he had met a performer who dressed up like a turtle. He stayed in a local inn and had a chance encounter with the old man.
    At that time, the girl was following the old man with arge suitcase. The old man had detected the yin energy on Xu Yang¡¯s body and warned him¡­ but when he discovered the intense yin energy in the inn, he was scared off and ran away. The auras of the two were very simr to that of the old man, indicating they were from the same sect. ¡°Hmm?¡± The old man¡¯s expression darkened. He slightly lifted his eyelids, looked at Xu Yang, and said indifferently, ¡°Young man, this is an internal matter of our Trickster Sect. Since you are a member of the martial world, you should know the rules of the martial world.¡± Xu Yang went to the first floor, sat down in a chair with bold strides, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Martial world rules?¡± ¡°ording to the rules of the martial world, Wu City is my turf. You guys havee to my turf to take someone away, so you should at least pay your respects, right? Now you sneak into my shop to ask for someone without saying a word. Are you looking down on me?¡± The old man¡¯s face grew cold. However, the middle-aged man reacted quickly, saying, ¡°You are Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± Xu Yang nodded. The middle-aged man was about to say some polite words, but the old man waved his hand to stop him and sneered. ¡°Even when Supreme Sage Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan was alive, he had to give me some face. You, a junior, dare to be arrogant in front of me?¡± ¡°¡­¡±
    Xu Yang was stunned. It took several seconds for him to react, and he said in astonishment, ¡°You guys really know me?¡± Without waiting for the two to speak, Xu Yang said again, ¡°Since you know me, how dare you talk to me like that? Who gave you the courage?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The old man shouted angrily and raised his hand to grab Xu Yang. He was a senior member of the Trickster Sect who had traveled overseas years ago, making a name for himself in Southeast Asia, particrly in the ¡°Chinese circles¡± of New Matnd. He was highly skilled in both performing tricks and the Eagle w Skill, so who wouldn¡¯t give him some respect? Now that he was being insulted by a younger man, if he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, how could he continue to be a part of the martial world? As Yun Mengxi once said in Min Province¡­ When ites to the martial world, saving face is the most important thing! Swish! The w wind tore through the air, heading straight for Xu Yang. Xu Yang sat motionless in his chair and pped out with a backhand. Palms met ws. Crack! The crisp sound of bones breaking rang out. The old man¡¯s face changed, and he quickly retreated. When he looked at his right hand, he found that all five of his fingers had been broken. ¡°Uncle Master!¡± The middle-aged man eximed in a low voice. Before he could step forward, he saw Xu Yang, who was sitting in the chair, move and turn into an afterimage, appearing in front of the old man. Thump! A muffled sound came. The old man¡¯s body flew high into the air andnded on the street outside. Beep beep beep beep!!! The sound of a hurried horn rang out¡­Another muffled ¡°thump,¡± and it was the old man who had been run over by a car in the street. Fortunately, this street had a lot of pedestrians, so the cars were moving slowly, and the old man¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t weak, so he wasn¡¯t killed instantly. Inside the funeral home. Xu Yang sat back in his chair and looked at the middle-aged man, calmly saying, ¡°Go, bring your uncle-master in.¡± The middle-aged man was already terrified. At this moment, his face and stomach were full of question marks! This Xu Yang¡­ He was just a junior, but he was so powerful? ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that during the Daoist skills conference, he broke through his cultivation at a crucial moment, entered the Dao in a thunderous manner, and won the championship of the Qi Refining Realm in one fell swoop¡­ Moreover, he has a great talent in the field of talismans?¡± The middle-aged man was lost in thought as he walked out. He knew that Xu Yang was quite good, but his understanding of Xu Yang was still limited to the ¡°Daoist skills conference¡± stage. At that time, he was in the country and paid attention to the event because it was a big event in the martial world of Da Xia. But that was it. Instead, it was because of that Daoist skills conference that he found out about his ¡°uncle-master¡¯s¡± whereabouts, so he hurried to Southeast Asia to find his own uncle-master¡­ During this time, he and his uncle-master had been dealing with his ¡°uncle-master,¡± and he hadn¡¯t paid attention to the major events going on in the martial world. ¡°Uncle master¡­¡± By the time the middle-aged man walked out of the funeral home, arge crowd had already gathered outside. The driver who had hit his uncle master was anxiously calling 120, and an olddy was pressing the old man¡¯s chest, shouting, ¡°Old brother, hold on¡­ I¡¯ve called 120, and they¡¯reing¡­¡± Blurp¡­ Blurp¡­ Blood gushed from the corner of the old man¡¯s mouth. Then his eyes rolled up¡­ And he was gone! ¡°Uncle master!¡± The middle-aged man let out a heartbreaking cry and pounced on the old man. Ma Xiaotiao quickly ran out to check on the situation and then ran back inside, saying, ¡°Master, the old man is dead.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I controlled my strength¡­that p wasn¡¯t enough to kill him, but he just happened to be hit by a car¡­ Adding insult to injury, it¡¯s normal for him to be dead.¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Second update is here; there will be more before noon! Chapter 336: 233: Heavenly Net! Chapter 336: Chapter 233: Heavenly Net! After all, someone had died, and in public. Xu Yang immediately got up and walked out of the funeral house! ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Xiao Xu¡­¡± Many of the surrounding onlookers were from neighboring stores. When they saw Xu Yange out, they cleared a path for him. Xu Yang walked over and saw the middle-aged man holding the corpse, constantly infusing the body with primordial energy, and wailing, ¡°Uncle¡­ don¡¯t scare me, you can¡¯t die¡­ If you die like this, what will your disciples in New Matnd do to me?¡± Meanwhile, the driver who had called the ambnce realized that the man was already dead. He immediately started calling the police¡ª ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Officer, I want to report an ident. I killed someone¡­ It was a scammer. My car was driving just fine when he suddenly flew over andy under my wheel¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±
    The middle-aged man holding the corpse suddenly turned around, his eyes red with rage and bellowed! His uncle was dead! And he had died after he had brought him back from Southeast Asia¡­ This matter alone would be enough trouble for him! If the news got out that his uncle had died from a ¡°scam¡± and was hit by a car, his uncle¡¯s disciples would surely beat him to death, even if his uncle¡¯s ghost wouldn¡¯t let him go! ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± Xu Yang was displeased and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re grieving for your uncle, but your uncle brought his own death. You can¡¯t me others for it.¡± The middle-aged man suddenly looked up at Xu Yang, his eyes full of anger, and gritted his teeth, ¡°Xu Yang, even if my uncle didn¡¯t follow the rules of the martial world, and did something wrong¡­ he didn¡¯t deserve to die. Aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge since you killed him?¡± Upon hearing this, the driver was stunned. What¡­? Wasn¡¯t this person killed by my car? How did it be this young man who killed him? And they mentioned the martial world¡­ Could it be the legendary ¡°people of the martial world¡±? Instead of dispersing, the onlookers became even more curious! Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Revenge? Does your uncle have a powerful force behind him?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°My uncle¡¯s lineage has been overseas since the early Qing Dynasty, and he was very well-known among overseas Chinese circles. He had martial arts schools and businesses throughout New Matnd, with over a hundred disciples. Now that you¡¯ve killed my uncle, this won¡¯t end just like that!¡± After dropping the tough words, he immediately picked up the corpse and tried to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth, stopping him. ¡°What now?¡±
    The middle-aged man, at the end of his tether, asked icily, ¡°Do you want to kill me too?¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°That girl¡¯s soul was taken by your uncle, right? Give back her soul, and I¡¯ll let it go.¡± The middle-aged man knew that if he didn¡¯t leave the girl¡¯s ¡°soul¡±, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. He quickly searched the corpse and found a small gourd, about three inches tall. It was painted with pear-yellow paint and closed with a wooden stopper. He threw the gourd to Xu Yang and immediately left with the corpse in his arms.
    Xu Yang picked up the small gourd and looked at the onlookers, saying, ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. Blocking this area affects the traffic.¡± Back in the funeral house, Ma Xiaotiao excitedly asked, ¡°Master, is the girl¡¯s soul really in this gourd?¡± Xu Yang opened the wooden stopper and frowned. There was nothing in the gourd, not a single soul. Seeing this, Ma Xiaotiao asked, ¡°Master, is there no soul in the gourd? Did that guy deceive you?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled too. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to be lying. He wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him! But where was the soul? ¡­ As for the middle-aged man, he carried the corpse all the way back to the hotel room. He carefully ced the corpse on the bed, then took out his cell phone, wanting to call his disciples in New Matnd, but he hesitated! Just as he was hesitating¡­
    Ahem! Suddenly, a violent coughing sound came. The middle-aged man was startled and quickly looked at the ¡°corpse¡± on the bed. The old man who had originally lost all signs of life was now waking up. After coughing up a few mouthfuls of fresh blood, his chest heaved violently as he gasped for air. It took a while before his breathing stabilized and he sat up slowly. ¡°Mas¡­ Master Uncle?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s phone dropped to the floor. He eximed in shock, ¡°Master Uncle, you¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°I merely used the skill of turtle¡¯s breath to enter a state of false death.¡± The old man spoke as he sat cross-legged, circting his primordial energy to suppress his injuries. The inheritance of their Trickster Sect belonged to the side door and left path. Aside from practicing ¡°tricks,¡± sect disciples would also practice Martial Arts. This old man¡¯s martial arts cultivation had reached thetter stage of the Innate Realm. As he now practiced to heal his injuries, his Innate Realm primordial energy flowed through his meridians, and soon hisplexion recovered somewhat. The middle-aged man reacted at this moment, overjoyed in his heart¡­ It turned out that Master Uncle had not died! It was a great joy! After the old man¡¯s face recovered a bit, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This time, I really kicked the iron te¡­ How could this Xu Yang be so strong at such a young age?¡±
    The middle-aged man took up the conversation, saying, ¡°I was also curious¡­ He did enter the Dao with thunder and lightning, but it only took him about a month to do so. How did he cultivate?¡± As the conversation changed, the middle-aged man said, ¡°Master Uncle, why don¡¯t we leave.. .It¡¯s true that the Wordless Heavenly Book is powerful, but it¡¯s not worth risking our lives in Wu City for this.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The old man snorted coldly. He lifted his hand, adjusted the five broken fingers of his right hand one by one, and said coldly, ¡°I, Iron w Eagle King, have been roaming New Matnd for more than 30 years. When have I ever suffered such humiliation?¡± ¡°This matter must be settled!¡± Mid-aged man: ¡°¡­.¡± He wanted to persuade, but didn¡¯t know how to begin, so he could onlyin in his heart¡­ Master Uncle, you were defeated in a single move and had to rely on feigning death to escape. Why are you still courting death? ¡°What?¡± The old man seemed to see through the thoughts of his ¡°nephew.¡± He nced coldly and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see through Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist skills. He defeated me with his flesh¡­ His flesh, I¡¯m afraid, isparable to a peak martial grandmaster. I¡¯m indeed not his match in a head-on confrontation.¡± ¡°But what are we of the Trickster Sect best at?¡± The old man confidently said, ¡°Once I set my strategy, there are plenty of ways to kill him!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He took out a porcin bottle from his bosom and swallowed a few elixir pills. He nourished his internal injuries and then said, ¡°You go and help me buy a freshly killed chicken, a freshly killed ck dog, and ten kilograms of raw beef. Also, bring a basin of ck dog¡¯s blood.¡±
    The middle-aged man, puzzled, asked, ¡°Master Uncle, what do you need these for?¡± ¡°Just go do what I told you, why ask so much nonsense?¡± The old man scolded. The middle-aged man immediately left the hotel room. Looking at the back of his nephew, the old man sighed and shook his head secretly, ¡°What a pity¡­ Among the lineages of Wu, Guan, and Pang of the Trickster Sect, our Pang n was originally the weakest. The Wu n controlled the Wordless Heavenly Book, with the deepest foundation, followed by the Guan n.¡± ¡°Now, Senior Wu doesn¡¯t know good from bad and is already dead, leaving only the little girl alone.¡± ¡°In the mainline of the Guan¡¯s lineage, only this waste remains¡­ It seems that the responsibility to restore the Trickster Sect lies with the lineage of our Pang n.¡± It took more than three hours. The middle-aged man finally returned to the room with various items. ¡°Master Uncle, it¡¯s easy to get raw beef, but there are many Hui ethnic people in Wu City, and there isn¡¯t a single dog meat shop in the city¡­ I could only go to the countryside to steal a ck dog, kill it, extract blood, and skin it¡­¡± The old man¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, angrily said: ¡°Waste, can¡¯t you buy a dog yourself if you can¡¯t find a dog meat shop? When has our Trickster Sect¡¯s lineage fallen to the point of stealing dogs?¡± The mid-aged man trembled, not daring to say more. The old man took out the prepared items one by one and ced them on the floor in a strange sequence. He then lit candles and incense one after another! In the end, he took out a painting andid it on the ground in the center. He turned his hand over, and a small gourd painted with redcquer appeared in his palm. The mid-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, surprised: ¡°Master Uncle¡­ this gourd, didn¡¯t I give it to Xu Yang?¡± The old man ignored the middle-aged man, opened the gourd, and a phantom-like figure of a woman flew out of it, before being punched into the painting. He sat cross-legged and said, ¡°The gourd you gave Xu Yang is fake¡­ The girl¡¯s soul is hidden in this gourd. Xu Yang hasn¡¯t gotten the girl¡¯s soul yet. To save her, he must summon her soul!¡± With that said. He sneered and said: ¡°I have already set up the Heavenly Net, just waiting for Xu Yang to cast the soul summoning spell. Then, his soul can be captured, suppressed, making him a living dead, and we can manipte him as we please!¡± ¡­¡­¡­. PS: The third update is here, asking for monthly votes and rmendations! Chapter 337: 234: Daos Soul Summoning Technique! Chapter 337: Chapter 234: Dao¡¯s Soul Summoning Technique! Inside the funeral shop. Xu Yang handed the freshly drawn Daoist talismans to Ma Xiaotiao and said, ¡°Since you became my apprentice, I haven¡¯t given you anything decent. Keep these talismans with you; they can help you if something happens.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly said, ¡°Master, this is too much.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°There are just over a hundred, what¡¯s too much about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ma Xiaotiao was speechless for a moment. Isn¡¯t this a lot? The Divine Ascension Scripture states that Daoist talismans are extremely difficult to draw, and each talisman represents the painstaking effort of the creator¡­ Is Master treating me so well? For a moment, Ma Xiaotiao felt a sour sensation in his nose and epted the talismans, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s just some talismans; there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Xu Yang pointed at the talismans and said, ¡°By the way, there are eight types of these talismans. This one is the Wulei Talisman, which has great power; do not use it unless necessary. This one is the Fire talisman, which should also be used with caution.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°There are also Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, Divine Strength Talismans, Invisibility Talismans, Wall-prating Talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡­ Carry a few of each with you for emergencies.¡± Soon. The Spirits Management Bureau and the police arrived. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised. Although the ¡°murder¡± just now was a martial world dispute, it happened in broad daylight, so the proper procedures still had to be followed. As soon as the police arrived, they cordoned off the area where there were bloodstains on the road, took photos for evidence, and then hurried off. On the Spirits Management Bureau side, Xu Yang¡¯s old acquaintances, Wang Lin and BaiWei arrived. Now Bai Wei¡¯s cultivation was more profound, her vitality was surging, and the subtle will of martial arts on her body was more apparent. It seemed that she could step into the realm of ¡°Grandmaster¡± at any moment! However, one should not underestimate this ¡°half-step¡±. Some martial artists can make a breakthrough in this realm quickly. But there are also many martial artists who are stuck in this ¡°half-step¡± for years or even more than a decade without making any progress. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Sect leader Xu!¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin each called out different titles, and Xu Yangughed and scolded, ¡°Enough! We¡¯ve known each other for so long, there¡¯s no need to be so formal¡­ How¡¯s the situation in Wu Citytely?¡± Upon mentioning the situation in Wu City, Wang Lin¡¯s entire face was filled with joy. He said, ¡°Master Xu, since your wedding, both the Wu City area and the entire Xi Xia Province have seen Yin spirits and malevolent beings bing more peaceful¡­ In Wu City, there was only one mysterious case during this time.¡± ¡°And the day after that case urred, we received a call from a self-proimed Good Samaritan from the Xi Xia Ghost Market. With the clues provided, we solved the case quickly and sessfully captured the Yin spirit.¡±
    ¡°Our team members have been running around these two years, our legs are almost worn out, and now we finally have time to rest.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°These guys did a good job¡­ By the way, did you reward the informant from the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Both Wang Lin and Bai Wei were startled.
    Reward¡­ a ghost with a reward? How would they do that? Xu Yang shook his head with a smile, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand ghosts¡­ Many of the ghosts in the Xi Xia Ghost Market are living in difficulty; if you burn some paper and items for them, it would be a huge encouragement for those Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Maybe next time there¡¯s a mysterious case, they¡¯ll even bring the criminal ghosts to your Supernatural Affairs Bureau voluntarily!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei were half-convinced, but since Xu Yang said it, they had to give it a try. Wang Lin bought someherworld currency and paper offerings on the spot in Xu Yang¡¯s shop and asked, ¡°Bai Wei, I remember when the ghost called, he mentioned his name and eight characters of birth¡­ Do you have that information?¡± After obtaining the name and birth information, Wang Lin burned all theherworld currency and paper offerings at the entrance of the funeral shop. He returned to the funeral shop and asked about the recent ¡°murder¡± case, saying, ¡°Master Xu, which myopic martial artist ran to our Wu City looking for your trouble?¡± ¡°It should be someone from the Trickster Sect.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the old man, but ording to his nephew, he has been developing overseas for years and has set up several martial arts centers in the New Matnd area, with many disciples.¡± ¡°Trickster Sect?¡± Bai Wei immediately took out a tablet, looked up the information, and quickly showed a photo to Xu Yang. For such well-known ¡°overseas Chinese¡± masters, the Spirits Management Bureau generally collects their information, and it is not difficult to collect their information in overseas countries, unlike within the country. Many domestic masters are very low-key, fearing others know about them.
    However, in overseas countries, these masters are generally very ¡°high-profile¡±, even holding regr arena matches andpetitions in their circles to gain fame. Otherwise, who would learn martial arts from them or pay them? Xu Yang took a look and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°The Trickster Sect used to be a well-known esoteric sect in ancient Da Xia, with disciples all over the ce. They earned a living by performing tricks on the street, with the lineages of Wu, Guan and, Pang three ns being the most prestigious.¡± The so-called ¡°esoteric sect¡± refers to some sects that inherit ¡®¡±esoteric arts¡± outside of Daoist skills and martial arts. Of course. Here, ¡°esoteric arts¡± is not a derogatory term, but generally refers to some ¡°esoteric arts¡± outside of Daoist skills and martial arts. For example, ¡°Yun Mengxi¡± once practiced ¡°esoteric arts¡± and ended up turning herself into a zombie. Chapter 338: 234: Daos Soul Summoning Technique!_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 234: Dao¡¯s Soul Summoning Technique!_2 ¡°After the revival of the spiritual aura, the Trickster Sect didn¡¯t disappear, but continued to be passed down¡­ Unlike other ns, they can survive even without cultivation thanks to their tricks. However, some ancient circus tricks that require esoteric arts are lost, such as the Divine Immortal Rope, creating illusions and so on.¡± Bai Wei was very familiar with the history of the Trickster Sect. All this information could be found in the data collected by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s intelligence department. She continued, ¡°Until thete Ming Dynasty, the Trickster Sect was broken up due to war, with the Wu and Guan branches going into hiding among themon people, while the Pang n went overseas¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the revival of the spiritual aura that descendants from the Wu and Guan branches reemerged, but their heritage had already declined.¡± ¡°On the other hand, the overseas Pang n flourished, discarding the now-unpopr tricks and focusing on martial arts, gaining significant influence in Southeast Asia.¡± She pointed to the file on her tablet and said, ¡°This man is the current head of the Pang n, named Pang Sihua. He¡¯s a martial arts Grandmaster in thete Innate Realm and has highly refined Eagle w Skill with the nickname Iron w Eagle King among the Southeast Asian Chinesemunity¡­ Additionally, he is one of the few experts in the Pang n who still practices esoteric arts, adept at ancient circus tricks to create illusions. He was even invited to perform for some leaders in the country.¡± ¡°Pang Sihua¡­ Pang Sihua¡­¡± Xu Yang repeated the name with a smile, saying, ¡°It seems that the Pang n still has ambitions to develop in our country.¡± Bai Wei added, ¡°To my knowledge, the younger generation of the Pang n mostly have businesses in New Matnd and rarely return to the country¡­ Who would have given them the courage toe to Wu City and bother Master Xu?¡±
    ¡°Exactly!¡± Wang Lin chimed in, ¡°Is Pang Sihua crazy? Even if the Pang n has some power in New Matnd, they¡¯re nothingpared to the Asura Sect and the Lu Shan Sect. How dare theye to Wu City to cause trouble?¡± Not to mention the two of them. Even Xu Yang himself was somewhat puzzled. Heughed bitterly and said, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just out of the loop, not quite clear about my reputation¡­¡± In his heart, he sighed longingly. Indeed¡­ Making a name for oneself in the martial world is no easy task! Since the Daoist skillspetition, how many great deeds has he done? Let¡¯s not go too far back, just the two attacks on Lu Shan Sect alone ruffled the entire martial world, right? Yet there are still people who don¡¯t know who he is and dare to cause trouble for him? He told them about taking in a young girl for Ma Xiaotiao, saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that little girl should be from the Wu branch of the Trickster Sect¡­ She and her grandpa have a connection with me, and Pang Sihuaing to the country probably had something to do with getting something from her.¡± ¡°Now that Pang Sihua is dead, the girl¡¯s soul is nowhere to be found¡­ We¡¯ll have to wait until I perform the Summoning the Soul technique for her to know more.¡± After chatting for a while, Bai Wei and Wang Lin took their leave. It was already 6 pm. Xu Yang took Ma Xiaotiao home for dinner and returned to the funeral shop around 8 pm. The door of the funeral shop was wide open, with Ma Xiaotiao sitting on the floor behind the counter cultivating the Divine Ascension Scripture while Xu Yang was pondering over Daoist talismans. He had already mastered the Wulei Talisman, Fire talisman, and other offensive talismans¡­ What he was pondering now was the ¡°Substitute Talisman¡± he had obtained from the three elders of the Lu Shan Sect.
    Xu Yang tried for a long time, but without exception, they all failed.N?v(el)B\\jnn Unlike the Wulei, Fire, and other offensive talismans, the ¡°Substitute Talisman¡± belonged to the ¡°karmic nature¡± type. It could help a person bear some damage and evil sorcery¡­ However, Xu Yang had no idea what ¡°karma¡± was! ¡°Karma, karma¡­¡± ¡°The bald¡­ Masters of Buddhism love to talk about karma. I¡¯ll ask some experts from the Buddhist sect when I encounter them in the future.¡±
    Xu Yang had no choice but to put away his talisman brushes and paper. ncing at the time on his phone, Xu Yang called Ma Xiaotiao over and said, ¡°Go to the supermarket and buy a bag of rice. Remember, it must be premium long-grain rice.¡± Ma Xiaotiao ran out of the funeral shop and soon returned with a bag of rice. Xu Yang opened the rice bag and picked out a grain, saying, ¡°For the Daoist soul summoning, we need Guide Rice. This Guide Rice can be made from ordinary rice, but it has to be long-grain rice with both ends sharp and no damage.¡± ¡°Go, fetch two bowls and pick out the rice carefully. Remember¡­ you must be meticulous, otherwise, if something goes wrong and we can¡¯t summon the girl¡¯s soul, it¡¯ll be terrible.¡± Ma Xiaotiao knew that his master was teaching him. He immediately fetched the bowls and carefully began selecting the rice. Xu Yang got up and began searching for incense,herworld currency, incense burners, and other items on the shelves, saying, ¡°Four ounces of Guide Rice are enough, no need to pick too much¡­ Also, for the soul-summoning process, we need to prepare life-after-death money and road money in advance.¡± ¡°Master, what is life-after-death money?¡± Ma Xiaotiao asked in confusion. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Life-after-death money is just a piece of yellow paper with the Life-after-death Incantation drawn on it¡­ As for the road money, ordinary underworld notes will suffice, because during the soul-summoning process, some dirty things might be attracted. That¡¯s when we need to burn the road money to get rid of those dirty things.¡± ¡°Otherwise, what we summon would not be the girl¡¯s soul but some weird and bizarre entities.¡±
    Chapter 339: 234: Daos Soul Summoning Technique!_3 Chapter 339: Chapter 234: Dao¡¯s Soul Summoning Technique!_3 Xu Yang initially didn¡¯t want to prepare the ¡°toll money¡±. In Wu City and even the entire Xi Xia region, even if he attracted the attention of some ¡°dirty things¡±, hardly anyone would dare to ask him for ¡°toll money¡±. However, considering he still needed to teach his apprentice, he immediately grabbed a few stacks of the underworld notes. As for ¡°life-after-death money¡±, this item is avable for sale in all funeral shops, an essential part of a funeral, and the store had plenty of them, so he just took some casually. It¡¯s already 11:50 PM. As midnight approached, Xu Yang instructed Ma Xiaotiao to carry the youngdy downstairs and ced her in the middle of the first-floor store. He then lit candles and incense around her before preparing to start the ritual outside¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment. A surprised voice came from outside the door. Ma Long, wearing a floral shirt and a ck bag under his arm, walked in cautiously, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, when did youe back¡­¡± ¡°You said you were back, but you didn¡¯t even go to the martial world forum to have a look. A bunch of assholes follow the vibe every day, saying you¡¯re a demon. I¡¯ve been arguing with them online for the past two days, and my keyboard is broken!¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Unable to help himself, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your ID on the martial world forum?¡± Ma Long lit up a Chinese cigarette and proudly said, ¡°I¡¯m known in the martial world as Langli Xiaobailong¡­ what are you guys doing?¡± Only then did he notice the girl on the ground. After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, Ma Long¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said, ¡°Soul summoning? Xu Yang¡­ can you let me do the summoning for her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bad idea?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Ma Long seemed eager to try, ¡°I¡¯m already in the Night Wandering Realm now, my Yin deity is strong, stronger than an average red ghost. Just teach me the method of soul summoning, and I¡¯ll summon this girl¡¯s soul back in no time.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still here?¡± Ma Long also said, ¡°Even if there is a problem, with your skills, Xu Yang, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to fix?¡± Xu Yang thought about it and found it reasonable. So he handed the bowl of Guide Rice Ma Xiaotiao had picked out to Ma Long, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the soul-summoning incantation to you, listen carefully¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Soon. Ma Long said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve learned it. Is there anything else I need to be aware of?¡± Xu Yang ryed, ¡°After I finish casting my spell, sprinkle rice in the order of east, south, west, and north, recite the incantation I taught you while doing so, remember¡­ When sprinkling the rice, go over your shoulder and throw it behind you, and don¡¯t look back no matter what happens.¡± Checking the time. It had been 20 minutes past midnight.
    Xu Yang immediately took out four candles, lit them, and ced them in the four corners of the funeral shop: east, south, west, and north. He then flipped his hand, revealing a peach wood sword in his palm, and with another flip, a small altar fell at his feet. He jumped onto the altar, stepping on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams, and circled around the girl. He grabbed a handful of life-after-death money and tossed it into the air, chanting¡ª ¡°Heaven and earth, spirits of the yin and yang realms, behold the silver spirit!¡± ¡°Today, I, Xu Yang, open this altar to seek the true soul. If there¡¯s any offense, please don¡¯t take offense. I only ask for your assistance to reveal the true soul quickly¡­ Laojun, the Supreme Lord,mands you to act immediately!¡±
    With a whoosh! Xu Yang pinched a Daoist talisman with his fingers and tossed it onto the girl¡¯s forehead. The talisman burned into ashes without hurting a single strand of her hair! Ma Long watched all of this with envy, momentarily dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°Ma Long!¡± Xu Yang called out in a low voice. Only then did Ma Long snap back to reality. He picked up the bowl of rice and strode outside the funeral shop. He grabbed a handful of rice and threw it over his shoulder while chanting the spell¡­ but he had only chanted a few lines before he became confused. Holy shit! What was the next part? In desperation, he could only bluster, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Goddess of Mercy, Mohammed, Jesus, Zeus, Bota Cangjing, the savior of all difficulties, Tianhaiyi Hallelujah¡­ All the great gods, protect me from harm¡­ Xu Yang, there¡¯s no more rice!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ PS: 4000+ words in this chapter, begging for monthly votes, rmendation votes, chase orders, and automatic subscriptions!
    Chapter 340: 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 340: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) ¡°What about the rice?¡± ¡°Just one bowl. I used it all up with two handfuls.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn! I knew this bastard wouldn¡¯t behave! One bowl of rice! My apprentice worked hard to collect it for over an hour, and you just used it all up with two handfuls? Xu Yang had already anticipated this situation and calmly said, ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, bring another bowl of rice out.¡± As Ma Xiaotiao had only collected one bowl of rice, at this moment he could only scoop more from the rice bag. Xu Yang performed the ritual and taught his apprentice, saying, ¡°Starting a ritual is a serious matter. If your cultivation achieves something in the future, remember not to make such low-level mistakes when performing a ritual by yourself.¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± So now I¡¯m a negative example, huh?
    He grabbed more rice, chanted a few words, and sprinkled it again. Oddly enough, Yumin Street, where the funeral store was located, wasn¡¯t very busy at night, but there were still some people around. But as the ritual proceeded, The street suddenly became empty. In the night sky, the eerie sound of blowing yin wind could be heard. Papers and stic bags on the street were picked up by the wind, scattering all over the sky. Empty drink bottles on the ground rolled around, making weird noises. The dim street lights on both sides of the road made crackling sounds, and the light flickered. At this moment, the temperature had dropped quite a bit. Ma Xiaotiao, with his weak cultivation, couldn¡¯t help but shiver, especially Ma Long. He felt a chilling wind constantly blowing on his back, apanied by strange noises, like a child crying or someone muttering, incessantlying from afar. He could faintly hear the sound of footsteps as well. These ovepping sounds, getting closer and closer, created a bizarre atmosphere that permeated the streets. Even Ma Long, who was used to big scenes,manding hordes of underworld soldiers in the ghost market, and having nightly encounters with ghosts¡­ at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill running down his spine, and goosebumps all over his body. He clenched his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but want to look back. ¡°Don¡¯t look back!¡± Xu Yang scolded and said to Ma Xiaotiao, ¡°The toll money!¡± He looked at the street by himself. He saw that there were about a dozen faint ghostly figures appearing from all around the street. As these ghosts approached and saw Xu Yang¡¯s face clearly, they suddenly¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fierce ghost is startled, merit points +30.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fire ghost startled, merit points +30, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One by one, system prompts sounded in his mind.
    ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Li Si, at your service, Master Xu!¡± ¡°Johnson Six, at your service, Master Xu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wang¡­¡± One by one, the shivering ghosts knelt down on the ground. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯m performing a soul-summoning ritual today¡­ Since you all came, it must be fate. Let¡¯s follow the rules. My apprentice has burned quite a bit of toll money over there. You can line up to get it.¡± The numerous ghosts were overjoyed and hurried to Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s side, forming a long queue. Among them, some could speak, looking at Ma Xiaotiao and saying, ¡°This young man is Master Xu¡¯s apprentice? He¡¯s indeed very talented and handsome, just like Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, burn a few billion for this ghost.¡± The ghost immediately knelt down and thanked him. Seeing that Ma Long was no longer chanting, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Continue the ritual. We haven¡¯t summoned the soul we¡¯re looking for!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile,
    In a hotel room only four blocks away from the funeral store, An old man who had been sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. The painting ced in the middle of a formation on the floor trembled uncontrobly, as the soul, identical to the little girl¡¯s, tried to break free. The entire room was filled with yin wind, and the burning candles on the floor crackled noisily. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± The old man¡¯s face lit up, and heughed, ¡°Xu Yang, oh Xu Yang¡­ Today, I shall let you know that there are always people greater than you and there are heavens beyond heavens!¡± He looked at the middle-aged man and said sternly, ¡°Guan Yun, guard the ritual for me. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me¡­ I¡¯m going to trap Xu Yang in the urn!¡± Buzz! An odd surge of power shed from his body. The middle-aged man felt a unique force rising from the old man. That feeling was extremely mysterious, indescribable. Envy shed in his eyes. ¡°Back then, the decision for the Pang n¡¯s lineage to move overseas to develop was indeed the right choice!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my Guan n¡¯s lineage remained in Da Xia. We not only failed to obtain the Wordless Heavenly Book from the Wu n, but gradually declined¡­ By my generation, I was the only one left learning only some mediocre tricks. I¡¯ve practiced martial arts for thirty years and, in this lifetime, entering the realm of Martial Arts Grandmaster seems to be an impossible dream!¡± Guan Yun pondered in his heart. He got up, locked the room door, and drew the curtains closedpletely.
    He sat down beside the old man to guard the ritual. About seven or eight minutester, the old man¡¯s body shook. He then breathed a long sigh of relief, like someone who had been suffocating for a long time suddenlying back to life, andughed, ¡°Sess!¡± He looked up into the void. Guan Yun followed the old man¡¯s gaze. Only to see, floating in the room¡­ a yin deity!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The yin deity looked around in astonishment and shouted, ¡°What the hell¡­ I¡¯m just summoning a soul, but how did my own soul get out of my body?¡± Chapter 341: 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _2 Chapter 341: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _2 ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Pang Sihua was taken aback. Guan Yun, on the other hand, asked in surprise, ¡°Uncle Master, is there something wrong? This little ck fatty isn¡¯t Xu Yang, and isn¡¯t our Trickster Sect¡¯s Soul Capture Skill only capable of grabbing one soul and one spirit from the Three Souls and Seven Spirits?¡± ¡°This little ck fatty¡­ seems to be quite normal!¡± Humans have Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Once one soul and one spirit are captured, the person falls into a atose fake death¡± state, just like the little girl in Xu Yang¡¯s funeral shop. Another example is vegetative patients. Mosta patients don¡¯t wake up because their brains have been severely injured, but there are some who are in aa even after a full set of tests show no problems¡­ This kind is due to ¡°losing their souls,¡± and since family members take good care of them by talking to them every day and calling their names, there is a chance of waking up¡­ This is because they have recalled their souls! In folk beliefs, when some children ¡°lose their souls¡± due to fright, elders usually take the child¡¯s clothes and shout the child¡¯s name in the streets¡­ This is actually a kind of traditional soul summoning method. As for the so-called ¡°little ck fatty,¡± it was undoubtedly Ma Long.
    The Soul Capture Skill of the Trickster Sect can only capture one soul and one spirit from a person, which is why it appears to be confused and muddled. But Ma Long is different. He is already in the ¡°Night Wandering Realm¡±, having cultivated into a Yin deity, and his Three Souls and Seven Spirits have merged with the Yin spirits like evil ghosts, so Pang Sihua¡¯s Soul Capture Skill didn¡¯t capture just one soul or one spirit, but Ma Long¡¯s entire Yin deity! Originally, Ma Long was still baffled, but when he heard Guan Yun say ¡°little ck fatty¡±, he instantly became furious and shouted, ¡°Damn, who are you? How dare you insult me? Do you know who I am?¡± Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity transformed, bing tall and burly. His whole body was enveloped in Yin wind, and he coldly said, ¡°I am the grand disciple of the Sixth Yama King of Bicheng in the Underworld Pce, my master is a direct disciple of the King of Bicheng, and my buddy is the inheritor of the Celestial Master Xu Xun, the current sect leader of Jingming Sect, who invaded Xishan Wanshou Pce and defeated twenty-eight Dao Realm practitioners and three Divine Transcendence Realm experts from Lu Shan Sect, scaring away the incarnated Sirius Star Lord, flooding Lu Shan, and forcing out the two old Divine Masters of Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang!¡± He rattled off a series of titles, leaving both Pang Sihua and Guan Yun dumbfounded. Quickly, Pang Sihua regained hisposure and grabbed towards Ma Long with his hand, sneering, ¡°What nonsense about being the grand disciple of King Bicheng? Utter nonsense¡­¡± However, as soon as he moved, he was stopped by Guan Yun! ¡°Uncle Master!¡± ¡°Hold off on attacking for a moment!¡± After blocking his own uncle master¡¯s attack, Guan Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring straight at Ma Long, and asked, ¡°Did you just say¡­ Xu Yang killed twenty-eight Dao Realm practitioners and three Divine Transcendence Realm practitioners in Xishan Wanshou Pce?¡± Ma Long boasted, ¡°To be exact, thirty-five¡­ no, thirty-nine Dao Realm practitioners because my buddy already killed five Dao Realm practitioners from Lu Shan Sect beforehand, and killed a few more Dao Realm practitioners from Lu Shan Sect during the August 12th Lu Shan flood.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Guan Yun¡¯s heart sank, and he asked, ¡°Did he really kill three Divine Transcendence Realm experts?¡± ¡°To be exact, it should be four¡­ He killed another one during the flood of Lu Shan.¡± Ma Long put his hands on his hips, bing even more smug.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It¡¯s a pity¡­ That he couldn¡¯t take a puff of a Chinese cigarette since he was in a ¡°Yin deity out of the body¡± state.
    Guan Yun¡¯s body trembled slightly, feeling his blood pressure soaring, staggering against the wall to steady himself, his voice trembling, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ didn¡¯t Xu Yang only enter Dao Realm with thunder during the journey to the Daoist Skills Conference?¡± Ma Longughed, ¡°That was such a long time ago! The Daoist Skills Conference was held on Lunar May 24th, my buddy entered Dao Realm with thunder on Lunar May 25th¡­ It¡¯s been a whole month and two days, and he has already reached the Divine Transcendence Realm and refined a Daoist flying sword!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡±
    Guan Yun only felt a wave of dizziness as if this world had be absurd! Even Pang Sihua jumped up from the ground, sneering coldly, ¡°Nonsense, how could one go from just entering Dao Realm to Divine Transcendence Realm in just one month? I know about Lu Shan Sect too¡­ In today¡¯s Da Xia, who could push Lu Shan Sect to such a critical point without the personal intervention of Wang Hou?¡± ¡°Let alone immortals and deities descending to earth¡­ how can Xu Yang, a mere mortal, repel Sirius Star Lord?¡± Ma Long looked at the two with an eye of pity for the foolish, disdainfully saying, ¡°Are you idiots? Don¡¯t you pay attention to the martial world forums and news? By now, everyone in Da Xia¡¯s martial world knows about these events!¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He suddenly realized something and screamed, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you brought my Yin deity here yet!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. The funeral shop. The Ma Long who was originally muttering the ¡°incantation¡± suddenly fell forward to the ground, scaring Xu Yang into running out of the funeral shop to check on him. Ma Xiaotiao was also frightened and immediately asked, ¡°Mas¡­ Master, what happened to Uncle Long?¡± Ma Xiaotiao was calling Xu Yang ¡°master¡± and Ma Long ¡°uncle¡± since he had be Xu Yang¡¯s disciple and they regarded each other as brothers and buddies. After checking briefly, Xu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, he just had his soul captured.¡±
    Chapter 342: 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _3 Chapter 342: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _3 Having said that. His tone turned cold, angrily saying, ¡°Damn it, this is going too far¡­ I already spared the Trickster Sect people a bit, and now they dare to go against my friends?¡± Yet, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of curiosity in his heart. It was true that Pang Sihua, the old man, had died. As for the remaining middle-aged man, he was not even a martial arts grandmaster, and he did not possess any esoteric arts. Ma Long had already cultivated into a Yin deity and stepped into the Night Wandering Realm, equivalent to the level of a red-robed fierce ghost. How had the man managed to capture Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity? This¡­ Even if he had captured it, he shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity, right? Upon seeing Xu Yang¡¯s anger, the ghosts who were queuing up to receive their ¡°passing money¡± trembled with fear. After providing Xu Yang with another wave of merit, they dispersed into the streets. Carrying Ma Long¡¯s physical body back to the shop, Xu Yang sat cross-legged and called out to Ma Xiaotiao, ¡°Help me protect my body while I let my primordial spirit out and search.¡± Swish!
    Immediately after, a warm breeze swept up. In the next moment, Xu Yang had let his primordial spirit out, rushing out of the funeral shop and flying into the night sky! Upon entering the Divine Transcendence Realm with the rules of the Thunderbolt, Xu Yang had once received a ¡°heaven-given divine power.¡± His sea of consciousness had transformed into a sea of thunderbolts. However¡­ This sea of thunderbolts had been absorbed by his primordial spirit. As the saying goes, fortune and misfortune are closely rted. Although Xu Yang no longer had the ¡°heaven-given divine power,¡± he was fortunate enough to have a primordial spirit of pure Yang as a result of this misfortune! As his primordial spirit took flight and soared high above, he looked down upon Wu City, taking in the entirendscape. Xu Yang saw a powerful ¡°blood qi rainbow¡± within the office building of the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau. The force was familiar, most likely belonging to Feng Zhaoqing. There was also a slightly weaker blood qi force, which should belong to Bai Wei. As for Wang Lin and other members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, their blood qi was more potent than ordinary people, but still significantly weaker than Bai Wei and Feng Zhaoqing. Observing his surroundings, he quickly noticed that in a restaurant only a few streets away from the funeral shop, there was a powerful blood qi force and a strong ¡°Yin energy¡± permeating. ¡°That Yin energy should be the aura emitted by Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity.¡± ¡°That blood qi force is stronger than Feng Zhaoqing, probably around thete stage of the Innate Realm.¡± Xu Yang was startled. Was it Pang Sihua? Could it be that the bastard wasn¡¯t dead? With a flicker of thought, Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit transformed into a warm breeze and flew towards the hotel. At this moment.
    Inside the hotel, Pang Sihua and Guan Yun were hugging their mobile phones, browsing the martial world forum for some martial world news¡­ Initially, Pang Sihua didn¡¯t believe a single word Ma Long said, but upon seeing the shocking ¡°major event news¡± on the martial world forum, he became dumbfounded. Especially Guan Yun. He was almost in tears, throwing away his mobile phone and grabbing Pang Sihua¡¯s hand, wailing, ¡°Uncle master¡­ Uncle master, what should we do? We¡¯ve kicked an iron te this time¡­ How about we return the soul of the Wu girl and kowtow to apologize to Master Xu? I¡¯m sure Master Xu has magnanimity and will spare us!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±
    Pang Sihua scolded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As an elder and the Iron w Eagle King whose name was known throughout New Matnd, how could he kowtow and apologize to a junior? With a turn of his eyes, he nced at Ma Long and coldly said, ¡°In Xu Yang¡¯s eyes, I am already a dead man¡­ As long as we kill this little ck fatty and leave Wu City overnight, he might not think it was me!¡± Having said that. Histe-stage Innate Realm aura suddenly burst forth, the murderous intent emanating from his entire body. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Little ck fatty¡­ Don¡¯t me this old man for being merciless. If anything, me Xu Yang for involving you!¡± Swish! He wed at the air, and then, with red eyes, threw a series ofbination punches at the air, saying to the air, ¡°Little ck fatty, remember, the one who killed you is none other than the Iron w Eagle King¡­ Guan Yun, let¡¯s go!¡± Guan Yun: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes widened as he looked at his uncle master and then at the unharmed little ck fatty floating in the room. A look of horror gradually appeared on his face. He saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s figure, like a ghost, emerged from the void and stood behind Pang Sihua. ¡°Uncle master¡­ What¡¯s wrong with my uncle master?¡± He asked shakily.
    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with this old guy?¡± Ma Long was also shocked, ¡°He just tried to kill me, and I was scared to death¡­ But why did he only perform a set of boxing techniques in the air?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°He¡¯s currently in a dream I¡¯ve woven for him¡­ In the dream, he¡¯s already killed you.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± Both Ma Long and Guan Yun were stunned. Xu Yang continued, ¡°In the dream, he has already escaped from the world¡­ but in his family and rtionships, he has encountered some problems, which is why he¡¯s feeling hopeless and wants tomit suicide.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth¡­ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Pang Sihua stared nkly ahead, letting out a wretched roar, ¡°What¡¯s the point of living¡­ I might as well die!¡± And then. He grabbed his head. His hands grasped with force¡­ Crack!
    His neck was twisted, and Pang Sihuapletely turned into a corpse, falling to the ground with a thud. Ate Innate Realm master of esoteric arts actually¡­ ended his life in a dream! Hearing about such an event might only be shocking, but it¡¯s only when you witness it firsthand that you can fully understand its terror! Seeing this scene, Guan Yun¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his legs gave way as he knelt on the ground, crying, ¡°Master Xu, spare me¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at Guan Yun indifferently, calmly saying, ¡°Give me a reason to spare your life.¡± ¡°I¡­I have money!¡± Guan Yun got anxious, his thoughts racing, and in a panic, he said, ¡°I can give you all my money and assets¡­ Oh, and the inheritance¡­ our Trickster Sect used to be one of Da Xia¡¯s greatest esoteric sects, with countless esoteric techniques and circus tricks. I can give you all of them!¡± ¡°My Guan lineage used to be one of the three core lineages of the Trickster Sect. Among our inheritance are already lost ancient circus tricks like the Divine Immortal Rope¡­¡± ¡°And¡­And!¡± ¡°My uncle master is the head of the Pang n¡¯s lineage. He must be carrying the Pang n¡¯s lineage inheritance!¡± As he knelt on the ground, he staggered to Xu Yang¡¯s side, trying to hold onto Xu Yang¡¯s thigh¡­ but ended up grasping at air! Xu Yang was currently in his primordial spirit state, and if he didn¡¯t want to be grabbed, Guan Yun naturally couldn¡¯t grab him. Meanwhile, Guan Yun continued, ¡°Also, the girl surnamed Wu¡­ our Trickster Sect¡¯s supreme secret, the Wordless Heavenly Book, is on her body. My ancestors left a testament that whoever obtains the Wordless Heavenly Book canprehend the red dust and ascend to immortality!¡±
    ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: The second update is here, 5000+ chapters, it¡¯s the end of today¡¯s ten thousand words update, good night dear readers! Chapter 343: 236: Wordless Heavenly Book! Chapter 343: Chapter 236: Wordless Heavenly Book! The Trickster Sect¡¯s supreme secret scripture[Wordless Heavenly Book], whoever obtains it canprehend the mortal world and ascend to be an immortal! If other martial world people heard this sentence, their minds would surely be shaken. However, Xu Yang¡¯s face remained calm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ascend to immortality? Our Jingming Sect¡¯s[Divine Ascension Scripture]can also ascend to immortality, and there is the precedent of ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡±. However, in so many years of the Jingming Sect, who has achieved immortality? The effect of Daoist Arts depends on one¡¯s own cultivation. Anyway, he had no intention of killing Guan Yun, just a flicker of his mind and luring him into a dream was enough. Thud. Guan Yun fell to the ground and started snoring loudly in his sleep. Xu Yang looked at the painting scroll on the ground and said, ¡°So the little girl¡¯s soul was sealed inside this painting. No wonder she couldn¡¯t be summoned back. Alright Ma Long, let¡¯s head back.¡±
    Ma Long pointed at Guan Yun on the ground and asked, ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Once he wakes up, he¡¯ll forget what just happened.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit moved, turning into a warm breeze, rolling up the painting scroll on the ground and flying out of the hotel room,nding in the funeral shop in the blink of an eye. His primordial spirit returned to his body, and his eyes slowly opened. About ten secondster, another gust of Yin wind came and entered Ma Long¡¯s forehead. Ma Long slowly opened his eyes, his face full of curiosity, ¡°Old Xu, what Daoist skill is that? It¡¯s so powerful that it can kill people in their dreams and erase their memories?¡± ¡°By the way, how did you know that the little girl¡¯s soul was sealed inside the painting?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°This technique is called Dream Creation Skill, a kind of mental secret skill. I got it from the Demon King on Hn Mountain. As long as your spiritual power is strong enough, you can draw people into dreams and kill them in their dreams.¡± ¡°As for the little girl¡¯s soul¡­ I found out from Guan Yun¡¯s dream.¡± Ma Long continued, ¡°Is Guan Yun the guy who was just begging for mercy like a dog? How did you know his name?¡± ¡°Since I lured him into the dream, I naturally learned his name from his dream.¡± Xu Yang saw Ma Long rubbing his hands, hesitating to speak, and immediately understood his thoughts, smiling as he asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to learn it? Your path is cultivating your Yin deity, and your spirit is different from ordinary people. This secret skill is most suitable for you.¡± Ma Long was moved beyond words, almost kneeling down to Xu Yang. He patted his chest vigorously, ¡°Old Xu, good brother, I won¡¯t say much more. In the future, if you need anything, just let me know!¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­ there is actually something that I need your help with.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°After this Ghost Market affair is over, I want to go out and take a walk to see the beautiful mountains and rivers of our mothend. Let¡¯s go together, shall we?¡± Ma Long was even more touched! My brother taught me his secret skill without expecting anything in return, and although he said he needed my help, he actually wanted to take me traveling! He immediately nodded his head like a pecking chicken, agreeing repeatedly. Xu Yang was overjoyed in his heart¡­
    I heard that there are many fierce ghosts outside, and even in some areas, Ghost Realms have formed! If I take Ma Long out for a walk, I will definitely be able to catch a lot of ¡°fish¡±. With a flicker of his mind, he transferred the cultivation method of ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± into Ma Long¡¯s mind. Ma Long felt a surge of huge memory informationing into him, and immediately sat down cross-legged, immersing himself in understanding and practicing the skill. Meanwhile, Xu Yang took out the painting scroll.
    Unlike the painting scroll he obtained from Hn Mountain, this one was not a Yin Treasure. It could barely qualify as a Daoist artifact, a very crude one at that; it was probably made by Pang Sihua himself. After all, he was a disciple of Trickster Sect, equipped with esoteric arts, so it¡¯s not surprising that he could create such a thing. There was also the ¡°Little Gourd¡± from before, which was also a crude artifact, and its effects were somewhat simr to the Demon sealing bottle researched by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Xu Yang held the scroll and flicked it open. A soul flew out from it. The soul looked exactly like the little girl, with a dull expression, floating hazily in mid-air. The reason Guan Yun was so astonished when he saw Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity earlier was that this was the true state of a person with only one soul and spirit! If you only have one soul and spirit, you will naturally be in a state of confusion. Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a gentle force waved out, sending the soul into the little girl¡¯s body. Immediately after, the little girl lying on the ground amidst the candles heaved violently. She suddenly sat up, gasping for air with wide, frightened eyes as she looked around. Upon seeing Xu Yang, she called out ¡°Master Xu¡±¡­ And then her head drooped, and she fainted once again. Ma Xiaotiao quickly caught the little girl, anxiously asking, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This is just a side effect of her soul being separated from her body for too long. Take her upstairs, and she¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±
    Ma Xiaotiao carried the little girl upstairs again. He was about the same age as the little girl, and Xu Yang could tell¡­ his disciple seemed to be fond of the little girl! So he said with a smile, ¡°I remember there is millet in the kitchen. Make her some porridge.¡± Ma Xiaotiao went upstairs again. He started making porridge, then ran down the stairs again, asking, ¡°Master, I heard that people need chicken soup after a serious illness¡­ should I make her some chicken soup?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°You know how to make soup?¡± Ma Xiaotiao scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, ¡°I can learn it online.¡± Chapter 344: 236: Wordless Heavenly Book!_2 Chapter 344: Chapter 236: Wordless Heavenly Book!_2 Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry: ¡°Even if you can cook chicken soup, it¡¯s already one in the morning now. Where can you find a chicken? Besides, she just had her soul taken away, not injured. When she wakes upter, she can drink some rice soup.¡± The night waste already. Xu Yang didn¡¯t go home. He told Ma Xiaotiao to move the table and chairs, and started practicing drawing talismans on the first floor. ¡­ At the same time. In the room of a restaurant four streets away. Suddenly, a miserable cry broke the silence of the night¡­ ¡°Uncle Master!¡± It was Guan Yun who woke up from his sleep.
    Looking at his Uncle Master, who had be a corpse lying on the ground and was still holding his twisted neck, Guan Yun waspletely stunned¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Uncle Master¡­ don¡¯t scare me!¡± He threw himself onto his Uncle Master¡¯s corpse, enveloped in panic, full of doubts in his heart¡­ How could his Uncle Master have twisted his own neck all of a sudden?N?v(el)B\\jnn Wasn¡¯t the little girl with the surname Wu found? Even if she wasn¡¯t found¡­ with such a big family business in New Matnd, his Uncle Master wouldn¡¯t have just twisted his own neck, right? ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°The little girl with the surname Wu?¡± Guan Yun hesitated. He vaguely felt that he had forgotten something, but no matter how he tried to recall, he couldn¡¯t remember anything, and he felt like his head was splitting! The hotel staff were rmed by his miserable cry of ¡°Uncle Master,¡± and knocked on the door. Guan Yun quickly collected his emotions, and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just had a nightmare¡­ It¡¯s okay, I will call the front desk if I need anything.¡± At this moment, he finally calmed down. Thoughts shed across his mind¡­ His Uncle Master was the one he had called back to the country. Now that his Uncle Master had twisted his own neck, his family, children, and disciples definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it¡­ At that time, they would surely turn their anger on him, and there was a good chance they would even beat him to death! ¡°This matter must not be told to them for now!¡± ¡°Uncle Master¡¯s death¡­ must be kept secret!¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll sell the family property, take my wife and children to flee far away, and hide our identities¡­¡±
    As a martial artist, Guan Yun immediately took a bed sheet, wrapped the corpse, carried it on his back, and climbed out of the window. At this moment, the night was deep and silent, and there were almost no people on the street. He ran all the way with the corpse on his back, buried it in a secluded ce after leaving the city, and then bought a ticket to go home overnight. Everything went ording to his n. One dayter, he took his wife and children and flew to Yinnd. Three dayster.
    Pang Sihua¡¯s corpse was discovered and reported to the police¡­ The police, following clues, notified Pang Sihua¡¯s family in Southeast Asia. Three monthster. Guan Yun, who had already bought a farm in Yinnd countryside, died unexpectedly, leaving behind his beautiful wife and son¡­ The next month, his wife sold the assets in Yinnd, brought her son and Guan Yun¡¯s deposits of more than 30 million back to their homnd, and shamelessly lived with her old lover. Of course¡­ This was all in the future, and Xu Yang didn¡¯t know about it. At this moment, he was still drawing talismans in the funeral shop. Painting until around three in the morning, Ma Long finally opened his eyes. He took a long breath and said excitedly, ¡°Xu Yang, this Dream Creation Skill is simply amazing¡­ And I feel that it can bebined with some of the secret techniques taught to me by my master, which would make it even more powerful.¡± The two exchanged a few pleasantries. ¡°Speaking of your master¡­ Where has he beentely? Has he called you?¡± Xu Yang thought of Elder Wang Defa. ¡°He did call me.¡± As soon as Elder Wang was mentioned, Ma Longined, ¡°My master called to ask about my training progress. When I asked him where he was, he wouldn¡¯t tell me, saying that he had important things to do and that I shouldn¡¯t worry. He said he¡¯de to see me as soon as he returned.¡± Elder Wang became increasingly mysterious in Xu Yang¡¯s mind!
    At first, he thought Elder Wang was just an ordinary old man selling longevity materials, but heter found out that he was also part of the martial world. However, he then discovered that Elder Wang was not a human being! Later, Xu Yang learned that Elder Wang was actually an underworld emissary. It was not until Ma Long became his disciple that he revealed his true identity: a registered disciple of King Biancheng, the ruler of the Sixth Hall of the Ten Halls of Yama! Underworld soldiers of Fengdu City said that there were countless registered disciples of King Biancheng. However, Lord Cui had once mentioned that Wang Defa held a high position in Wrongful Death City and had almost be a Judge¡­ Xu Yang believed that Elder Wang was hiding many secrets and felt the need to have a chat with him! Since it was Elder Wang who helped his grandfather¡¯s soul enter the Underworld, Elder Wang must know where his grandfather¡¯s soul is! Just at this moment, Ma Xiaotiao came downstairs with a surprised look on his face, ¡°Master¡­ Master, the girl is awake!¡± Xu Yang looked up at the staircase and saw the girl quickly walking down. Her eyes turned red as soon as she saw Xu Yang. She knelt on the ground with a thud and said, ¡°Master Xu, I beg you, please save my grandpa!¡± Xu Yang frowned, asking, ¡°I only met your grandfather once. Why would youe to seek my help?¡± The young girl said, ¡°My grandfather and I were being hunted down. We fled all the way to Xi Xia and had nowhere else to go. That¡¯s when my grandfather asked me to find you¡­ Oh, right!¡± As if recalling something, she reached into her clothes and pulled out a blue-covered book. Holding it with both hands, she said, ¡°My grandfather said that as long as you help, the supreme secret book of the Trickster Sect, the Wordless Heavenly Book, can be borrowed for you to study.¡±
    Xu Yang did not take the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± but sighed deeply instead. Through Guan Yun¡¯s dream, Xu Yang knew that the girl¡¯s grandfather had already died. As for seeking his help¡­ It was probably ast resort that her grandfather arranged for his granddaughter before he died! He asked her to find Xu Yang, using the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± to ensure that Xu Yang would protect her! After a few moments of contemtion, Xu Yang decided to tell the girl the truth, ¡°Your grandfather has already passed away¡­¡± The girl was stunned on the spot. Xu Yang continued, ¡°I have killed Pang Sihua, who murdered your grandfather, in revenge¡­ But although Pang Sihua is dead, there are still many disciples in Pang n. You should stay here with me for now to avoid any trouble.¡± The young girl slumped to the ground. Unexpectedly, she did not wail. With red eyes, she just silently shed tears. She knelt again, kowtowed twice to Xu Yang, and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Xu, for avenging my grandfather¡­¡± Her hands still held the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book.¡± Being smart as she was, she also guessed her grandfather¡¯s intention.
    Xu Yang sighed, took the Wordless Heavenly Book, and said, ¡°In that case, I shall borrow this Wordless Heavenly Book for a while. I¡¯ll return it to you when I finish reading.¡± On the blue cover of the book, there were four gilded characters: ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book.¡± But when the book was opened¡­ Within it were nk pages without a single character! Chapter 345: 237: Is that doctors surname Wan? Chapter 345: Chapter 237: Is that doctor¡¯s surname Wan? ¡°¡­¡± Ma Long poked his head over and looked at it, eximing in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ aren¡¯t there any words on it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Wordless Heavenly Book¡­ isn¡¯t it normal for it not to have words?¡± Xu Yang said with a smile, though feeling somewhat puzzled. He originally thought that ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± was just a name, but he didn¡¯t expect it to actually be ¡°wordless¡±! He looked at the young girl. The young girl had been silently crying, immersed in the grief of her grandpa¡¯s passing, but now she awkwardly shook her head. Ever since she could remember, her grandpa had been researching this thing. Over the years, they tried various methods¡­ Such as soaking in water, burning, exposing it to the sun, and even once, her grandpa had stolen a microscope from a junior high school¡¯s chemistryboratory¡­ but still couldn¡¯t find even half a word! Therefore, she felt that her grandpa asking her to provide the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± for Master Xu to see in order to find Master Xu was a scam.
    ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, however, became even more interested in the ¡°secret book¡± in his hand after hearing this. He rubbed the pages of the white paper with his fingers, and found that it felt like ordinary paper. But since it could withstand soaking and burning, how could it be just ordinary paper? ¡°Your Trickster Sect ancestors, did none of them ever cultivate the mysterious arts from the Wordless Heavenly Book?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously. The young girl thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I remember my grandpa once said that our Trickster Sect was able to be one of the most glorious sects in ancient Da Xia because of this Wordless Heavenly Book¡­ so I think our ancestors did seed in cultivating it.¡± ¡°Grandpa said that no one in theter generations could cultivate it because the method to activate the ¡®Wordless Heavenly Book¡¯ was lost after the spiritual aura dried up¡­ and also because their cultivation level was not high enough.¡± Xu Yang nodded. This exnation was quite consistent with his spection. He put away the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll keep the Wordless Heavenly Book for now. If I can actually figure out something, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡± They chatted for a bit. The sadness on the young girl¡¯s face had faded a lot, and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know where my grandpa¡¯s body is? I want to see him.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Using my Daoist skills, I examined Guan Yun¡¯s memory. Your grandpa engaged in a magical duel against Pang Sihua and ultimately died when his oil ran out¡­ After your grandpa¡¯s death, they collected his body and buried it in a wastnd near Silver City. How about I take you there to find it tomorrow?¡± The young girl kowtowed and thanked him again. She was young, about seventeen or eighteen years old. But she possessed a kind of strength that her peers didn¡¯t have, probably because she had been wandering the martial world with her grandpa for years¡­ This inevitably reminded Xu Yang of himself! When his old master had passed away, Xu Yang was also heartbroken, but in the end, he had to grit his teeth and deal with his old master¡¯s funeral affairs and take care of the shop his old master left behind. They chatted for a bit more.
    Xu Yang learned that the young girl¡¯s name was Wu Yueya, and she had just turned 17st month. When she was three years old, her parents died in a car ident, and she had lived with her grandpa ever since. When she was little, she had already wandered the streets performing tricks with her grandpa. ¡°At that time, my grandpa performed tricks at the vige fair, and I would hold the gong and ask the audience for rewards¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, when I was little, I loved weekends and holidays the most.¡±
    ¡°Because it was only on weekends and holidays that grandpa would take me to perform at the fair.¡± From the side, Ma Long muttered quietly, ¡°Who didn¡¯t like weekends and winter and summer vacations when they were little?¡± Seeing Xu Yang re at him, he smiled sheepishly and closed his mouth. After finishing junior high school at the age of 15, Yueya had traveled the martial world with her grandpa. She had practiced martial arts, but her qualifications in martial arts were not very strong. So far, she had not even entered the third realm of the ¡°Body Refining Four Realms.¡± However, she had mastered all the tricks her grandfather knew. Soon after. Day broke. Xu Yang had Ma Long drive, picked up himself, Ma Xiaotiao, and Yueya, and went to Silver City together. Because he obtained Guan Yun¡¯s memory, he quickly found the location of Yueya¡¯s grandpa¡¯s body in a wastnd near Silver City. In front of the simple mound of earth, stood a wooden tablet with the words ¡°Tomb of Wu Lingzhi, the Thirty-seventh Generation Sessor of the Trickster Sect.¡± Yueya knelt in front of the tomb and cried for a long time. Then with her hands, she cleared away the mound and dug out her grandfather¡¯s body. The corpse was brought back to Wu City, where Xu Yang arranged for a simple funeral for Wu Lingzhi. Then he arranged for Wu Yueya to stay at the funeral shop, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll work with Ma Xiaotiao to help me run the shop. Your sry will be 5,000 dors per month.¡± ¡°Including room and board.¡± ¡°If you feel inconvenient, you can let Ma Xiaotiao rent a ce for you nearby¡­ As for meals, you can go to a restaurant and the shop will reimburse you.¡±
    ¡°Thank you, Master Xu.¡± After Wu Yueya thanked him, her tone changed and she said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of space on the second floor, so there¡¯s no need to rent a ce outside. Besides, the kitchen has everything¡­ For meals, I can cook for myself.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Living with Ma Xiaotiao in the shop as a boy and a girl, won¡¯t that be inconvenient?¡± Before Yueya could respond, Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly said, ¡°No problem, no problem¡­ Yueya can stay on the second floor, I can sleep on the ground floor!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little guy¡­ At a young age, he already showed great potential to be a ¡°licking dog.¡± He immediately took out a wad of cash from his pocket and threw it to Ma Xiaotiao, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the shop today, so I¡¯ll give you a day off. Take Yueya to buy some clothes and daily necessities.¡± When the two young people left the funeral shop, Xu Yang pulled up a chair and sat down at the entrance, propping up his legs and lighting a cigarette as he dozed off. As he watched the busy street, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of emotion¡­ Before meeting Liu Shishi, he used to enjoy sitting outside like this, basking in the sun. Now that he thought about it, those days were leisurely as well. The shop had barely enough business, but he was able to save a little every month by cutting corners on his own food and drink. Even though it was a small amount, at least he felt happy.
    Of course. Xu Yang felt happier than before. It was 3 pm at the moment. Xu Yang sat outside for a while, preparing to return to the shop, but saw his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± parked on the side of the road. Liu Shishi opened the car door and took out a lunch box from the back seat. ¡°Madam, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward and took the lunch box. Liu Shishi smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for a whole day and night, I was worried that you¡¯d be too busy cultivating and forget to eat, so I made you your favorite braised pork and brought it over.¡± Xu Yang immediately hugged Liu Shishi and kissed her on the face.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Shishi blushed and scolded, ¡°Hey¡­ my husband, there are so many people watching on the street!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care, he looked proud and said, ¡°I¡¯m kissing my own wife, is that illegal?¡± They entered the funeral shop.
    Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait to open the lunch box and started eating with big bites. He told Shishi about what happened yesterday, and she said, ¡°Trickster Sect? I¡¯ve heard of that sect¡­ I remember my grandfather had invited some performers from Trickster Sect to perform tricks at his birthday party.¡± Liu Shishi came from a wealthy family. Her ¡°Liu n¡± was already a prominent local family in that era, and her grandfatherter held a high official position, so it was perfectly normal to invite opera troupes or trick performers to his residence for celebrations. ¡°Back then, Trickster Sect was thergest organization among the people, its influence was so wide that it was on par with the Beggars¡¯ Alliance, and you could see them perform tricks in almost any city.¡± Shishi felt nostalgic and sighed, ¡°Time has passed, and I didn¡¯t expect the current Trickster Sect to decline to this point.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a different era.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°With the depletion of spiritual aura, many ancient circus tricks can¡¯t be performed without the support of mystical skills, and the tradition gradually fadedter generations¡¯ tricks and magic were performed with the help of props.¡± ¡°But magic is meant to be appreciated in a theater, young people can learn a few tricks to pick up girls.¡± ¡°While trick performances take ce on the streets and require a strong foundation, years or even decades of hard training!¡± ¡°Many people¡¯s ideas are different nowadays, they¡¯d rather spend a few hundred or even thousands of dors to buy tickets for a magic show¡­instead of gathering on the streets to cheer for the trick masters.¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Maybe in their eyes, spending money to watch magic in a theater is more elegant than watching trick performances on the streets, it¡¯s just a pity for the things our ancestors left behind¡­¡± After eating a piece of braised pork. Xu Yang continued, ¡°The reason I kept Yue Ya was to preserve some of Trickster Sect¡¯s legacy, so as not to let our ancestors¡¯ skills be lost.¡± After finishing their meal. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi started chatting casually. During the conversation, he learned that Yue Niang had actually taught the girls some cultivation methods suitable for Yin spirits and ghosts. And justst night, Yue Qiluo took Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi out with her. ¡°What did they go out for?¡± ¡°I heard that there are still a few self-proimed Ghost Kings and ferocious ghosts in our Xi Xia territory, who refuse to be disciplined, so Sister Qiluo wants to take this opportunity to subdue their territories andpletely unify the Xi Xia ghost circle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Shishi smiled, ¡°With Yue Qiluo and Yun Mengxi there, capturing those Ghost Kings and the red ghosts is a foregone conclusion¡­besides, if I went, who would serve my husband?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Yang chuckled evilly, picked up Liu Shishi by her waist, spat out a stream of spiritual energy to close the shop door, and went straight to the second floor, ¡°I want you, mydy, to serve me now¡­¡± Two hourster. After finishing, the two of them came downstairs and reopened the shop door. ¡°By the way!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Mydy, there are a few days left until the Ghost Market opens¡­let¡¯s go to Hn Mountain tomorrow and dig out the Xi Xia treasure early to avoid any potential trouble.¡± As they were chatting. Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly arrived at the funeral shop. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Captain Feng!¡± Xu Yang saw Feng Zhaoqing looking anxious and joked, ¡°Captain Feng, what¡¯s the matter? Did you encounter another tricky mysterious case?¡± Feng Zhaoqing bitterly smiled, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡¯s eyes are sharp, indeed nothing can be hidden from you¡­but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a mysterious case this time, so I want Master Xu to take a look!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang became interested and asked, ¡°What kind of case is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a psychiatric patient.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°This psychiatric patient suddenly went crazy while receiving treatment at a private psychological clinic in our Wu City, and bit to death the doctors, nurses, and his family members who apanied him.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Bit¡­bit to death?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°He indeed bit them to death, the scene was extremely gruesome¡­we¡¯ve controlled the psychiatric patient, but his mental state seems to have severe problems, he keeps saying that he¡¯s a werewolf.¡± ¡°Werewolf?¡± Xu Yang repeated the word, then suddenly reacted and said, ¡°Wait¡­Captain Feng, did you just say the victim was a doctor from a private psychological clinic?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Zhaoqing nodded, ¡°There are a total of eight victims, apart from the psychological doctor, there are also three nurses, two family members who apanied the perpetrator, and two patients who were also receiving treatment at the clinic.¡± ¡°Is the doctor¡¯sst name Wan?¡± Chapter 346: 238: Ill Eat You All! Chapter 346: Chapter 238: I¡¯ll Eat You All! Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, asking, ¡°Husband, is it Dr. Wan Qian?¡± Xu Yang nodded. There was only one psychological clinic in Wu City. Apart from Wan Qian, who else could it be? In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the image of the short-haired, strong-willed woman who exuded a mature beauty as a psychologist appeared¡­ Xu Yang still remembered when she told him to believe in science. As a result, she herself had a dream sent by her grandfather. ¡°Wan?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I am not very clear about the specific information of the victim. Bai Wei is responsible for this area. Shall I give her a call to inquire?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°No need to bother. I¡¯ll go with you to the station and take a look at this mentally ill person.¡±
    Feng Zhaoqing was happy to hear Xu Yang¡¯s words, as he originally came to ask for Xu Yang¡¯s help. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose¡­ Supreme Sage Xu, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them left the funeral shop. They happened to run into Ma Xiaotiao and Wu Yueya who had returned from shopping. The young couple seemed a bit awkward when they left earlier, but now they appeared much more familiar with each other. Wu Yueya walked in front with a cotton candy, while Ma Xiaotiao followed behind with big and small bags, all with a happy face, asking questions here and there. Upon seeing Xu Yang, he immediately jogged over and asked, ¡°Master, are you going out?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°Something came up, so I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Ma Xiaotiao looked at Liu Shishi and called out, ¡°Shishi Master, are you also here?¡± Liu Shishi nodded, looked at Wu Yueya and said, ¡°You must be Yueya, right? Xiaotiao, you and Yueya are now colleagues and living under the same roof. You must take good care of Yueya, and never bully her.¡± Ma Xiaotiao murmured, ¡°It would be nice if Sister Yueya didn¡¯t bully me instead¡­¡± Wu Yueya quickly rolled her eyes at Ma Xiaotiao and exchanged greetings with Liu Shishi, calling her ¡°Boss Lady¡±. Liu Shishi was puzzled, ¡°Why do you call me Boss Lady?¡± Wu Yueya said, ¡°I now work for Master Xu, and he is my boss, so naturally, I have to call you Boss Lady.¡± The reason sounded quite logical. However, Liu Shishi found the title ¡°Boss Lady¡± a bit odd. Sheughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so distant. Just call me Master like Xiaotiao does.¡± Wu Yueya immediately changed her address and said, ¡°Master, Xiaotiao and I just bought some meat and vegetables at the mall and n to cook dinner ourselves. Why don¡¯t you stay and eat with us?¡± Xu Yang had to go out. Going back by herself would mean being with one person¡­no, one ghost. Liu Shishi agreed and went back to the store. She went upstairs.
    Liu Shishi turned on the TV and started watching a TV series while Ma Xiaotiao ced the purchased items and went into the kitchen to help Wu Yueya. He whispered, ¡°Sister Yueya, next time you call Master, you have to call her Shishi Master.¡± While putting on her apron, Wu Yueya asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ma Xiaotiao nced outside and whispered even more softly in Wu Yueya¡¯s ear, ¡°Because I have many Masters ¨C in addition to Shishi Master, there are Mengxi Master, Qiluo Master, Yuluo Master and Yinyin Master.¡± Wu Yueya: ¡°¡­¡±
    ¡°Wow, has Master Xu married so many wives?¡± Wu Yueya was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a Daoist? Can Daoists marry this many wives?¡± With a serious expression, Ma Xiaotiao said, ¡°We Jingming Sect members are allowed to get married; it¡¯s just that my master has married a bit too many¡­¡± The hushed conversation between the two was, of course, not hidden from Liu Shishi. She secretly chuckled to herself without interrupting the children. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At this moment. Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing had arrived at Wu City¡¯s police station. As they entered the gate, Xu Yang nced at the que hanging outside which read ¡°Spirits Management Bureau, Wu City Branch,¡± and wondered, ¡°Captain Feng¡­has our Wu City police station be a branch now?¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell Supreme Sage Xu about this recent event.¡± ¡°Then I should call you Director Feng now.¡± The two of them walked to the office building. Many people they met along the way knew Xu Yang and stopped their work to greet him.
    Apparently. After the ¡°Wu City¡¯s police station¡± was promoted to a ¡°branch¡±, the staff had been expanded. The new members were either transferred from various ces in Silver City or recruited from the civilian poption. As Feng Zhaoqing led the way, he introduced the current situation to Xu Yang and said, ¡°The recruitment from the private sector this time was quite a shock to us¡­ As the saying goes online, our Da Xia is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger among the civilian poption!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°Did you recruit any experts from the private sector this time?¡± Feng Zhaoqing replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t recruit any experts, but we did discover quite a few.¡± He continued, ¡°Take our Wu City for example, there¡¯s an Imam from the Hui ethnic group in the countryside of Tongxin County. He¡¯s 78 years old this year and usually keeps a low profile¡­ But boy, he¡¯s actually a peak martial grandmaster! His Hui-style knife skills are fierce and powerful!¡± ¡°The key is that this man came from an unconventional background. He said that when he was young and reading scriptures in the mosque, the Imams would teach them martial arts to strengthen their bodies, and he followed the practice ever since¡­ As a result, after the spiritual aura returned, he cultivated inner Qi, and then by blindly groping over the years, he reached the realm of peak martial grandmaster!¡± Feng Zhaoqing greatly admired the ¡°old Imam¡± as he spoke. Feng Zhaoqing continued, ¡°We also found a peak Daoist cultivator in the Entering Dao realm at the Bull Head Mountain Dao Pce!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded.
    He knew about Bull Head Mountain, which was not far from Wu City, just about thirty kilometers away. He and Ma Long had visited it together a few years ago. There were ancient templeplexes on Bull Head Mountain, built during the Tang Dynasty, divided into ¡°West Temple¡± and ¡°East Temple¡± sections. The main peak, ¡°Wen Hua Peak,¡± got its name because it resembled the head of a bull. The templeplexes were scattered among the mountain cliffs and valleys. There were 19 temples in the East Temple Complex, including the Golden Pagoda, Bao¡¯an Temple, She Sheng Cliff, and Sleeping Buddha Cave. The West Temple Complex faced the river and backed onto the mountain. With a total of 26 temples, including the Wan Fo Pavilion, Pure Land Temple, and Guanyin Hall, it was known as the ¡°Little Pot Pce¡± and was thergest templeplex in Xi Xia Province.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± ¡°Director Feng, is there a mistake somewhere?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Bull Head Mountain is aplex of Buddhist temples, the territory of Buddhism¡­ Even if there were powerful practitioners, they should be Buddhist experts, right? How could they be Daoist practitioners?¡± Feng Zhaoqing exined, ¡°In fact, the temples on Bull Head Mountain were abandoned and in decline many years ago, and wereter rebuilt with government funding. The monks inside were only recruited and appointed in recent years, and they have no authentic lineage whatsoever.¡± ¡°The Daoist practitioner I spoke of is actually a monk himself.¡± ¡°He suffered emotional trauma 15 years ago and went to Bull Head Mountain to be a monk. These years he has been sweeping the temple floors¡­ Somehow, he got his hands on an ancient Daoist manual, and he¡¯s cultivated himself to the peak of the Entering Dao realm.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could this happen? A proper monk cultivating Daoist lineage, and not only that, but also reaching the peak of the Entering Dao realm ¨C if this got out, who knew what the Buddhist disciples would think?
    The two of them entered the building, took a right turn along the corridor on the first floor, and walked to the end of the corridor. There was an elevator here that led underground. The underground area was brightly lit, somewhat like an ¡°underground research base¡± in sci-fi movies, but instead of scientific equipment, there were various cultivation tools for physical fitness. There were martial arts arenas, all kinds of swords, spears, axes, clubs. There were even shooting ranges and various firearms. ¡°This is the first underground level, where the brothers practice andpete.¡± Feng Zhaoqing gave Xu Yang a brief introduction, saying, ¡°There¡¯s also a second level, where we detain Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and criminals from the martial world.¡± The second underground level was much darker. It was also divided into a series of cells. Unlike prison cells in film and television, these cells were made entirely of metal alloys. The ordinary cells used steel tes several centimeters thick, and a few special cells used extremely hard special alloys. ording to Feng Zhaoqing, even if a martial grandmaster were locked inside, they might not be able to escape. ¡°Ow ow ow¡­¡± As soon as they entered the second underground level, Xu Yang faintly heard the sounds of ¡°wolf howling.¡± The two of them followed the howling to a cell, where they heard intermittent wolf howls and cursing¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! The mentally ill man locked inside was frantically smashing against the iron door. The steel te, several centimeters thick, was visibly bulging from the impact. ¡°Such incredible power!¡± Xu Yang eximed, ¡°This kind of power is not something an ordinary person could possess¡­ Director Feng, who is this guy?¡± Feng Zhaoqing presented a dossier. Xu Yang took a look and learned that the ¡°psychiatric patient¡± was named Ji Mingrui, 23 years old, and unmarried. He was from Banqiao Vige, Litong District, Wu City. After dropping out of high school, he wandered around, worked on construction sites, served in KTV, and even trained as a barbecue chef at a grill bar. ¡°His family consisted of four people: his parents and a younger brother in high school.¡± ¡°At the time of the incident, his mother and brother were apanying him to see the psychologist, and that¡¯s when the tragedy urred¡­¡± ¡°ording to our investigations, Ji Mingrui is just an ordinary person who never had any contact with people in the martial world. His condition doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s been cursed or bewitched¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at the file. Suddenly, he noticed a problem and said, ¡°Was Ji Mingrui bitten by a dog when he was young?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like bing rabid from a dog bite could turn him into this, right? Besides, he keeps fantasizing that he¡¯s a wolf, not a dog.¡± At this moment, Bai Wei arrived on the second underground level with additional information. She handed the file on the deceased psychologist to Xu Yang. After reading it, he breathed a sigh of relief. The deceased was a male doctor who had started working at Wan Qian¡¯s clinic only half a month ago. Bai Wei said, ¡°Dr. Wan was also at the clinic at the time. She was bitten too, but on the arm, so her life is not in danger.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he listened to the ¡°howling¡±ing from the cell and said, ¡°Director Feng, open the door¡­ I won¡¯t be able to give you an answer until I see it for myself.¡± Unexpectedly, after they opened the cell door, the young man didn¡¯t show any signs of losing his sanity or going crazy as they imagined. He squatted in the corner in a ¡°dog-sitting¡± position, eyes red and staring intently at Xu Yang, Feng Zhaoqing, and Bai Wei. In a deep, hoarse voice, he growled, ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°You, let me out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf¡­ If you don¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll eat all of you!¡± Chapter 347: 239: The Corpse Came Back to Life! Chapter 347: Chapter 239: The Corpse Came Back to Life! ¡°Ji Mingrui!¡± ¡°Feng Zhaoqing,¡± he scolded sternly, ¡°stop pretending to be crazy. You killed eight people, including your own mother and brother. It¡¯s absolutely insane¡­ and you still want to get out of here?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Delusional!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± It seemed that Ji Mingrui was provoked by Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s words. His pupils shone with an eerie red light, and he let out a beast-like roar, pouncing directly at Feng Zhaoqing with incredible speed, even faster than most martial artists who had achieved ¡°Body Refining,¡± n! But what was Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s cultivation level? He lifted his right leg and threw a whip kick directly. The young man who had pounced on him flew backward with even greater speed and hit the steel-cast wall hard!
    Bang! A dull noise echoed, and the young man slid down the wall with blood in the corner of his mouth. However, he seemed unaware of the pain, like a fierce beast pouncing on its prey. He bared his teeth and growled lowly. ¡°Master Xu.¡± Feng Zhaoqing cast an inquisitive look and asked, ¡°Did you see anything unusual?¡± An ordinary person suddenly gaining such immense strength and even enduring a martial arts grandmaster¡¯s whip kick without suffering severe injury, how could this be exined by just having a ¡°mental issue¡±? Xu Yang activated his Dharma Eye and looked at the young man again. However, he saw everything was normal; the young man had no Yin energy or evil energy, no demonic or malevolent energy. Instead, his vitality was strong, only slightly inferior to Bai Wei, a ¡°Half-step Grandmaster.¡± Xu Yang frowned. He immediately used the Dream Creation Skill to lead the young man into a dream state. Just a moment ago, the roaring and furious young man felt his eyelids be unbearably heavy. In just three seconds, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the ground. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± his dream. Through the ¡°Dream Creation Skill,¡± he brought out some deep memories from the young man¡¯s heart. In Ji Mingrui¡¯s dream, he was a junior high school student. During a summer vacation, he attended a summer camp¡­ However, during this ¡°summer camp¡± journey, he was bitten by a dog. It was recorded in Ji Mingrui¡¯s files that he was bitten by a wolf-dog at the age of 13 while participating in a summer camp activity. At that time, his family even sued the camp organizer, and he received his rabies vination shots on schedule. Xu Yang, in Ji Mingrui¡¯s dream, ¡°saw¡± the moment he was bitten by the wolf-dog. That was no wolf-dog; it was a real wolf! No!
    Real wolves aren¡¯t that big! In Ji Mingrui¡¯s ¡°dream,¡± the wolf had a sizeparable to a tiger. It bit him and quickly ran away. When the camp teacher came after hearing his screams, they only thought he was overly frightened from his description of the wolf. After all, wolf-dogs and wolves¡­ Look pretty simr!
    For a while, the 13-year-old Ji Mingrui had been having nightmares until after he hadpleted his five rabies shots. His symptoms had significantly improved. Gradually, he had even forgotten about the incident. Until August 2nd, the fifteenth of the sixth lunar month. Ji Mingrui suddenly went mad! ording to his ¡°medical record,¡± he was working in a barbecue restaurant at the time. When the moon came out at night, he stared at it for a while and then suddenly told his coworkers he was a werewolf. They thought he was joking from watching too many movies, but Ji Mingrui started eating raw beef and fish on the spot. Afterward¡­ His family took him to various doctors and hospitals. In just ten days, they visited many hospitals without finding any issues. Doctors determined that Ji Mingrui might have been affected by something, causing a mental disorder. And so¡­ Yesterday, August 13th, Ji Mingrui, apanied by his mother and brother, went to Wan Qian¡¯s psychological clinic. In Ji Mingrui¡¯s ¡°dream,¡± Xu Yang saw that the doctor who treated him was Wan Qian¡¯s newly recruited doctor. While administering psychological treatment to Ji Mingrui, he used hypnotic therapy¡­ After that, Ji Mingruipletely went insane, resulting in the horrifying incident.
    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang opened his eyes slowly. As for the unconscious Ji Mingrui on the ground, due to the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± being interrupted, he suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. Xu Yang waved his hand. Ji Mingrui entered the dream state once again. This time, Xu Yang only led him to sleep, without ¡°watching¡± his dream memories. Seeing Director Feng and Bai Wei looking at him again, Xu Yang thought for a while and asked, ¡°Director Feng, do werewolves really exist in this world?¡± ¡°Werewolves?¡± Feng Zhaoqing paused, nced at the unconscious Ji Mingrui, and said, ¡°Werewolves and vampires are creatures from European mythology and do exist in the West. Minister Wang once fought a werewolf master in the past. Over the years, our border guards have also killed a few werewolves and vampires attempting to infiltrate Da Xia.¡± Xu Yang was not surprised by this answer. Since there were Yin spirits, ghosts, monsters, and zombies in Da Xia, why wouldn¡¯t there be werewolves and vampires in the West? Bai Wei¡¯s eyes twinkled and asked, ¡°Does Master Xu mean¡­ Ji Mingrui is a werewolf?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Bai Wei continued, ¡°In Western folklore, werewolves are a kind of half-human, half-animal. They look no different from humans ordinarily, but they transform into werewolves on the night of the full moon, bing irrational and extremely brutal¡­¡±
    ¡°Ji Mingrui¡¯s symptoms do seem like those of a werewolf, but how can an ordinary person suddenly be a werewolf¡­ Wait!¡± Bai Wei seemed to have thought of something and immediately pulled out the information about Ji Mingrui, looking at it carefully. Her gaze stopped at the description of the incident when Ji Mingrui, during a summer camp activity, was bitten by a wolf-dog. The description in the data was very detailed because the case had gone to court. Not only was the time urately recorded, but also the location was marked!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Director Feng¡­¡± ¡°Eleven years ago, wasn¡¯t a werewolf killed by the Spirits Management Bureau in this area?¡± Feng Zhaoqing recalled and said with bright eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, there was only the Xi Xia branch, and we didn¡¯t have our Wu City team yet¡­ I had just entered the Xi Xia branch at that time¡­ I can¡¯t believe you know about this.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°I have studied a lot of information, and I thought this case was very interesting, so I took note of it.¡± ¡°So does that mean that what originally bit Ji Mingrui wasn¡¯t a wolf-dog but a werewolf?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°But why would it take so many years for him to change after being bitten¡­ No!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Feng Zhaoqing suddenly eximed, ¡°Ji Mingrui is 23 years old this year, and he was bitten when attending the summer camp at the age of 13¡­ That was ten years ago, and we killed that werewolf eleven years ago. The timing doesn¡¯t add up!¡± At this moment, they suddenly heard a series of footsteps. A staff member of the Spirits Management Bureau burst into the second floor of the underground and quickly arrived at the cell door, panting, ¡°Director Feng, Bai Wei, Master Xu¡­ It¡¯s bad news! Those corpses¡­ They¡¯vee back to life!¡±
    ¡°What?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he immediately dashed out of the cell. Bai Wei and Xu Yang also quickly left the cell, closed the heavy steel cell door, and followed. ¡­ Next to the Wu City branch office building of the Spirits Management Bureau, there was a two-story building. There was a spacious room inside with small beds lined up, and the air-conditioning ran 24 hours a day, maintaining a low temperature¡­ Because this was where the Spirits Management Bureau stored the corpses! Unlike the morgues in hospitals and funeral homes. There were no body refrigerators here¡­ After all, any corpse that could be brought to the Spirits Management Bureau had problems and would usually be dealt with quickly. Investing in body refrigerators would be a waste of money. At this moment, the morgue was incredibly lively. On the ground, there were eight torn white body bags, and eight ¡°corpses¡± that hade back to life were struggling on the ground, emitting low growling sounds from their mouths. They had all been bitten to death by Ji Mingrui, with terrible injuries on their bodies. But now, the wounds were healing rapidly. A few staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau stood guard at the door, looking at each other with surprise in their eyes. Being part of the Spirits Management Bureau, they had seen many strange cases. The phenomenon of corpses ing back to life¡± was not rare for them, to be honest. For example, being possessed by a fierce ghost, bitten by a zombie and infected with corpse poison, or being controlled by some evil martial world masters with secret techniques¡­ But these eight corpses clearly had no such features. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Zhaoqing arrived quickly. And Xu Yang and Bai Wei followed closely behind. When they saw the situation in the morgue, they already had a general idea¡­ Just like zombies. Being scratched or bitten by werewolves or vampires could also cause ¡°infections¡± and transformation. However, it was the first time they had seen such changes after being bitten to death. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted. He sensed a different aura from the eight ¡°corpses¡± than that of Ji Mingrui, and he immediately activated his Dharma Eye to examine them carefully. He saw a rich aura of death and Yin energy hovering over the eight corpses! Indistinctly, Xu Yang also felt a trace of evil energy! This evil energy was unique to zombies, and having lived with Yun Mengxi for so long, Xu Yang was more familiar with it than anything else! Roar! One of the ¡°corpses¡± let out a deep animal-like growl, trying to break out of the morgue. Xu Yang flipped his hand, and a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± flew out,nding precisely on the forehead of the ¡°corpse.¡± The next moment, that ¡°corpse¡± seemed to have had a Body-fixing Skill cast on it and froze in ce! Feng Zhaoqing and Bai Wei exchanged a nce, their faces changing! Werewolves are human-beast hybrids, and as such, they don¡¯t fall into the category of Yin spirits or malevolent beings! Normally, the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman shouldn¡¯t work on them¡­ The fact that it does now means that these eight ¡°corpses¡± were not just infected by the werewolf bites! ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Zhaoqing cast a puzzled look. ¡°That depends¡­ who exactly turned Ji Mingrui into a werewolf!¡± Xu Yang spoke and then suddenly changed his expression. He took out another seven Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans and threw them out, then turned and ran outside, saying, ¡°Director Feng, I have something else to do. For now, just seal up these eight corpses!¡± ¡°Wan Qian!¡± It seemed Bai Wei knew what Xu Yang was thinking, so she immediately followed and said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s hard to get a taxi at this time. Let me drive you there. I know the hospital room where Dr. Wan is!¡± ¡­ PS: The second chapter is here, asking for monthly tickets and rmendation votes! Chapter 348: 240: Where are my clothes? Chapter 348: Chapter 240: Where are my clothes? Wu City. People¡¯s Hospital. In the inpatient department building, inside the VIP ward. Wan Qian was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. She had left the operating table an hour ago, the anesthesia still not havingpletely worn off. Adding to the shock she experienced at the clinic today, her mental state was somewhat abnormal, her body trembling and her mouth mumbling nonsense. ¡°Qian.¡± ¡°My dear daughter¡­ What kind of sin did Imit in my previous life? Why does my precious daughter have to suffer like this!¡± Wan Qian¡¯s mother sat by the bed, tears streaming down her face as she tried to grasp her daughter¡¯s hand¡­ But Wan Qian¡¯s left hand had an IV drip in it, and her entire right forearm was wrapped in gauze, making it impossible to hold. Wan Qian¡¯s father stood by her side, too. The strong-willed man couldn¡¯t help but tear up at the sight of his daughter in this condition, quickly turning his head to secretly wipe away his tears.
    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw.¡± Outside the ward, Wan Baolu gently pushed open the door and tiptoed in. He nced at Wan Qian on the bed and then lowered his voice to say, ¡°I had someone inquire about it, and that lunatic was taken to the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ I¡¯m afraid this matter is not simple. Should we ask Master Xu toe and have a look so that Qian doesn¡¯t suffer from any aftereffects?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s parents had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s capabilities before. Upon hearing what Wan Baolu suggested, Wan¡¯s father immediately replied, ¡°Laoer [¡®Hong Laoer¡¯ in the passage above], you are more familiar with Master Xu. Take a bottle of good wine from my home and personally go to Master Xu¡¯s house.¡± At this moment¡­ Wan Qian, who had been mumbling nonsense while half asleep, suddenly opened her eyes wide!N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Qian!¡± Sitting by the bed, her mother was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Wan Baolu and her father also hurried to the bedside, but Wan Qian didn¡¯t acknowledge them, instead staring intently at the ceiling! Even more peculiar was that the pupils of her eyes had changed, exhibiting an unnatural appearance, almost engulfing the entire ck eyeball. Wan Baolu locked gazes with Wan Qian, involuntarily stepping back a few paces, feeling an unprovoked sense of dread! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± He stammered, unable to say anything else when he saw Wan Qian suddenly sit up straight. Her gaze shifted over the three of them. Wan Baolu found his niece¡¯s gaze both unfamiliar and terrifying¡­ What kind of look was that? Cold! Indifferent! It seemed to contain not a trace of emotion.
    ¡°Qian!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s parents also noticed the anomaly, panicking and shouting at her, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t hear. Onec she lowerkd her head to look at the needle inserted into her left hand, she tried to use her right hand to remove it but remembered that the right one was wrapped in gauze. She clenched her left hand forcefully.
    The IV needle was flung away, and then she lifted her left hand to grab the gauze wrapped around her right arm. ¡°Qian!¡± ¡°Daughter, what are you doing?¡± Her father and mother hurried to intervene, but it was already toote. With a tearing sound, Wan Qian ripped off the blood-stained gauze from her wound! Wan Baolu stared at his niece¡¯s actions, his eyes widening in disbelief! Wan Baolu had been with Wan Qian from the moment they entered the hospital, through all her tests, even waiting outside the operating room when she went in for surgery. He knew very well the extent of her injuries! Wan Qian¡¯s right forearm muscle had aceration of nearly 20 centimeters, and a chunk of flesh had been bitten off¡­ But at this moment, that wound on her right arm had healed! It waspletely healed, without even a trace of a scar left behind! As for Wan Qian, she finally seemed to notice her parent¡¯s voices. She tilted her head, scrutinizing her parents carefully before suddenly covering her ears and screaming in pain. Her father and mother immediately called for a doctor but, by the time the doctor rushed into the ward, Wan Qian had already gotten up, dashed in a few strides towards the window, and leaped. Crash! She shattered the ss window and jumped out!
    ¡°No!¡± Her father and mother let out heart-wrenching cries! This was the fifth floor! At least a 15-meter drop! An ordinary person would either have died or been severely injured if they jumped from this height! ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Xu Yang and Bai Wei had just arrived at the inpatient department building. Crash! The crisp sound of breaking ss was especially conspicuous in the night. Xu Yang looked up quickly and saw a figure jump down from the fifth floor¡­ ¡°Wan Qian?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. With his keen vision, he could identify that figure as Wan Qian in just one nce, even at night. Who else could it be? Boom!
    Wan Qian jumped down from the fifth floor,nding heavily on the ground, shattering the marble tiles beneath her feet. She rolled forward to dissipate the force, nced at Xu Yang, and dashed straight into the night. ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Xu Yang yelled, but Wan Qian showed no sign of stopping. Her speed was even faster than some aplished martial artists, quickly reaching the iron fence surrounding the hospital, leaping over it with one bound. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Still a step toote!¡± Xu Yang cursed and started chasing after her. Bai Wei intended to follow, but after raising her head and noticing the many heads peeking out from windows on all floors, watching the situation outside, she gave a bitter smile and shook her head before walking into the inpatient department building. Chapter 349: 240: Where are my clothes? _2 Chapter 349: Chapter 240: Where are my clothes? _2 She took the elevator and went straight to the VIP ward on the fifth floor, only to find Wan Qian¡¯s parents, Wan Baolu, a doctor, and two nurses still leaning against the window. ¡°Mr. Wan.¡± Bai Wei spoke, and the group finally woke up. Wan Baolu had seen Bai Wei before, and he knew she was no ordinary person. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Comrade Bai Wei, may I ask¡­ what¡¯s going on with my niece?¡± ¡°She jumps down from the fifth floor, has no injuries, and even runs super fast?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wan Baolu¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Is it like in the movies, after getting injured, she suddenly has superpowers?¡± ¡°Superpowers?¡± Bai Wei was taken aback, then smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the matter, and we don¡¯t know the specific reason for now¡­ But don¡¯t worry, Master Xu will bring Dr. Wan back.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-
    At this moment. Wan Qian was running, and Xu Yang was chasing after her, running through the streets of Wu City. Of course. This was because Xu Yang was holding back. With Xu Yang¡¯s current strength, if he really wanted to catch up with Wan Qian, it would only take a few breaths. He was observing. Observing Wan Qian¡¯s speed, movement, and the aura around her. Like the ¡°Ji Mingrui¡± in the underground second-floor prison cell of the Spirits Management Bureau, Wan Qian¡¯s body had no Yin energy, evil energy, or death energy. Instead, her aura was extremely healthy, and her vitality was strong enough to rival a body refining master! ¡°The eight corpses in the morgue of the Spirits Management Bureau were filled with thick death energy, Yin energy, and evil energy because they were already dead¡­ They were ¡®revived from death¡¯!¡± ¡°But Wan Qian and Ji Mingrui didn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°They were just bitten¡­¡± But isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Xu Yang also knew some legends about werewolves, and there were many rted movies and novels. Based on what he had seen and heard today, he deduced that werewolves, like zombies, could infect others through bites and scratches, turning their targets into werewolves as well! However¡­ This was also too exaggerated! If a werewolf could bite someone and turn them into a being with physical strength and powerparable to a body refining master, with enormous strength, pain immunity, and terrifying self-healing abilities¡­ then the world would have been taken over by werewolves long ago! Xu Yang believed that there must be something hidden within all of this! One in front and one behind, one chasing and one fleeing, the streets were filled with honking cars, and even caused a few rear-end collisions. Soon.
    Wan Qian had run out of the urban area. There were obviously fewer cars in the suburbs, and on both sides of the road, there wererge fields of corn! Wan Qian¡¯s running posture had changed. She had initially run like a normal human being, but now she was running on all fours like a lone wolf!
    Without stopping, she charged straight into the cornfield!N?v(el)B\\jnn It was at this moment that Xu Yang suddenly elerated! Whoosh! A gust of wind blew past, and Xu Yang¡¯s figure left a series of afterimages in the night! The next moment, he had already appeared on the ridge in front of him. ¡°Roar!¡± A deep roar came from within the cornfield, and the next moment, Wan Qian leaped out of the cornfield like a tiger, her eyes filled with a strange red light. She hadpletely lost her sanity, and her entire body was filled with a frenzied, animalistic energy! Xu Yang had initially wanted to strike her with a heavy p¡­ But he held back halfway. Wan Qian was so beautiful; a p like that would surely disfigure her, right? ¡°Dr. Wan¡­ hold on¡­ oh, shit!¡± In the moment of distraction, Xu Yang was tackled by Wan Qian and rolled into another cornfield! For a time, countless corn stalks were broken. Xu Yang rolled over and stood up, pinning the attacking Wan Qian to the ground, straddling her, and shouting, ¡°Dr. Wan, it¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯m Xu Yang!¡±
    ¡°Roar!¡± Wan Qian struggled wildly, baring her teeth and roaring in a hoarse voice. Her eyes were filled with red light, and her whole body was consumed by madness and animalistic energy, but she hadn¡¯t transformed and remained human. However¡­ How great was Xu Yang¡¯s strength? No matter how much Wan Qian struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from him. ¡°Dr. Wan, wake up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Wan Qian, Wu City¡¯s best and most outstanding psychologist¡­ I believe you can fight the beast within you!¡± Roar! p! Watching the face that had been snarling and baring its teeth at him, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help it any longer and pped it down. Wan Qian: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned for about three seconds¡­ Then she began to struggle even more frantically. Even inside her body, there was a burst of crackling noises like frying beans, as her bones and muscles all chimed together!
    Her body began to change, her arms and legs were subtly thickening and growing, and her entire body was swelling! Plop, plop! The patient¡¯s gown on her body was instantly stretched and torn apart! Xu Yang subconsciously lowered his head to look, only to find that tiny hairs were growing from the pores on her body, and her fingernails and toenails were slowly growing longer. Even her face was changing, with sharp fangs growing from the corners of her mouth! ¡°Holy shit, she¡¯s transforming!¡± Xu Yang cried out in surprise in his heart¡­ Just thinking about the image of Wan Qian turning into a muscr werewolf sent chills down his spine. He quickly took action, with the mana within his body surging, attempting to suppress the changes in Wan Qian¡¯s body¡­ However, the werewolf-bitten Wan Qian had already experienced a mysterious infection deep in her bloodstream, and werewolf transformation could not be suppressed by mana alone! ¡°Can¡¯t suppress it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly pulled out the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman! However, Wan Qian¡¯s transformation was simr to Ji Mingrui¡¯s, andpletely different from the eight corpses in the Spirits Management Bureau morgue¡­ She had no Yin energy or malevolent energy on her body, so the talisman had no effect on her. In a split second, Xu Yang suddenly realized the key! Animalistic nature!
    Werewolf transformation must be rted to their ¡°animalistic nature¡±! But how could animalistic nature be suppressed? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, and a mysterious glint shed in his eyes. His Dream Creation Skill was activated, and the previously growling, transforming Wan Qian revealed a struggling expression on her face. And then¡­ Her expression became calm. This made Xu Yang shudder once again! She had actually¡­ Resisted his dream maniption? Even though she only resisted for less than three seconds, it was still shocking! You must know that Xu Yang¡¯s current spiritual power wasparable to the Daoist Sect¡¯s Spirit Refining Realm, especially after refining the ocean of Primordial Spirit Pure Yang in his Sea of Consciousness, his spiritual power had reached a higher level. But what about Wan Qian? She was just an ordinary psychologist¡­ Yet, relying on that insane animalistic nature, she persisted for three seconds under Xu Yang¡¯s dream maniption, which was enough to show the strength of the animalistic nature within her! With a serene expression, Wan Qian soon drifted into a dreand. And then, she had a very long, very long dream¡­ In the dream, she relived her ¡°first half of her life.¡± Back then, she was a steadfast atheist, until¡­ a handsome young man appeared in her dreams. At that time, she regarded him as a patient. She prescribed him many calming medications and told him¡­ to believe in science! Very quickly¡­ Her ¡°worldview¡± waspletely overturned! It turned out that the ¡°science¡± she had always believed in was not scientific at all¡­ Looking at Wan Qian¡­ Xu Yang stared in amazement¡­ Holy shit! What was the meaning of this? Her dreams were filled with his image, could it be that Dr. Wan had feelings for him? ¡°No, no¡­ Most likely, it¡¯s just that I was the first to subvert her understanding of this world, so her memories of me are more profound ¡­ Huh, she¡¯s returning back to her normal self?¡± Watching Wan Qian¡¯s body gradually recovering, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but show a delighted expression. As he was distracted like this¡­ Naturally, he interrupted his ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± Wan Qian woke up in a daze, her face full of confusion: ¡°What ¡­ what happened to me? Ah ¡­ Master Xu?¡± A shrill scream. Xu Yang, who was still straddling her, eximed happily, ¡°Dr. Wan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu? What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Wan Qian panicked and stammered, ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± ¡­ PS: There¡¯s only one update today, sorry. Chapter 350: 241: The River of Blood Crosses the Sky, The Wrath of Liu Shishi! Chapter 350: Chapter 241: The River of Blood Crosses the Sky, The Wrath of Liu Shishi! ¡°Your clothes?¡± Xu Yang looked down and said, ¡°Your clothes burst when you transformed just now¡­¡± Having said this, he picked up a torn piece of fabric from the side to show to Wan Qian. Even in the dark of the night, Wan Qian found her vision to be extremely sharp. She could clearly see the pattern on the torn strip of fabric and recognized it as her own clothing. ¡°Transform¡­ transformation?¡± However, she had no recollection of what had just happened, she asked in surprise, ¡°I vaguely remember¡­ I was bitten by someone with mental illness¡­ I just stepped off the operation table. Ideally I should be in the hospital now. How did I end up here all of a sudden?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s this about transformation?¡± ¡°The person who bit you wasn¡¯t a mentally ill person. He was a werewolf!¡± There was no reason to hide this from Wan Qian.
    Xu Yang simply narrated the whole story. The face of disbelief she expected did not appear on Wan Qian¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, she said: ¡°Master Xu, do you mean that the patient was bitten by a werewolf, so he became a werewolf, and then he bit me, turning me into a werewolf too?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wan Qian continued: ¡°But I feel¡­my body seems quite normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I suppressed the beast¡¯s instinct within you.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°This is no trivial matter. You must not take it lightly. Otherwise, once yourmon sense is upied by the beast¡¯s instinct, innocent people might get hurt¡­ Ji Mingrui is an example.¡± Ah? Thinking of the scene in the clinic that day, Wan Qian couldn¡¯t help but shudder in terror, ¡°Will I turn into that too?¡± Xu Yang thought for a few seconds, ¡°There should be a solution¡­ Werewolves in the west have existed for so long and hid among us withoutmon people knowing. They must have ways to suppress the beast¡¯s instinct.¡± Only then did Wan Qian sigh in relief. But she quickly realized¡­ Xu Yang was still straddling her! And her¡­ Clothes were gone! ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Without any embarrassment or nervousness, Xu Yang casually said, ¡°Doctor Wan, don¡¯t mind. I was mounted on top of you only to suppress you when you lost your sanity.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wan Qian whispered: ¡°So¡­Master Xu, can you get up now?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡±
    Only then did Xu Yang realize, he hastily got up and said, ¡°Sorry¡­I was so engrossed discussing about werewolves that I forgot.¡± He had plenty of clothes in his storage space and fetched a set for Wan Qian. The two returned to Wu City together. On the way back, Wan Qian borrowed Xu Yang¡¯s phone to send a message to Wan Baolu that she was safe. ¡°Doctor Wan.¡±
    ¡°I think you should get aplete checkup given your current situation.¡± Xu Yang suggested. Wan Qian asked: ¡°Go to the hospital?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital¡­¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Xi Xia Branch has quite a few specialized pieces of equipment¡­ Doctor Wan can go there.¡± She valued her own body and agreed. After returning home to change clothes, she followed Xu Yang to the Wu City Branch of the Spirits Management Bureau, and then they proceeded to Silver City with Bai Wei¡¯s guidance. Meanwhile, Xu Yang plunged directly into the morgue of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Inside the morgue, eight bodies were suppressed by the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, entirely motionless. Xu Yang moved between the eight bodies, inspecting them carefully¡­ these eight were different from Wan Qian. When the werewolf ¡°blood¡± or ¡°virus¡± was activated in Wan Qian, her body demonstrated strong self-healing, and the wounded arm had quickly healed. These eight bodies exhibited some characteristics of werewolf transformation, but the wounds hadn¡¯t disappeared. Feng Zhaoqing, who was observing alongside Xu Yang, noticed this oddity and asked in surprise, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s happening here? Could it be that these eight bodies haven¡¯t inherited the werewolf¡¯s healing abilities?¡± Feeling the strong energy of death, Yin energy, and malignant energy from the bodies, Xu Yang had a guess.
    Perhaps these eight bodies couldn¡¯t be considered pure werewolves. The strong Yin and malignant energy were enough to indicate this. Instead, they seemed like abination of zombies, werewolves, and malevolent spirits! Xu Yang removed the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman from the forehead of a body, its eyeballs rolled a few times, and it immediately started moving. Its body was continuously changing. The traits of a werewolf were bing more and more evident. Its head quickly became wolf-like, dense grey hair grew all over its body, and it became a creature with a wolf head and human body. Its fingers extended into sharp ws, its feet covered in gray hair also developed sharp ws as they burst through its shoes! Even its stature unexinably grew more than half a meter, tall and muscr! Roar! It made a deep roaring sound, its eyes emitted a dread-inducing red light. The Yin energy, malignant energy, became even more menacing as it suddenly lunged at Xu Yang! Xu Yang raised his hand and with a p knocked the ¡°wolf-headed humanoid¡± creature to the ground, then shed forward, a footnding on its chest! The creature frantically struggled and roared as its two hands, coated in grey dense hair and disying sharp ws, constantly grabbed at Xu Yang¡¯s ankle and calf.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang¡¯s trousers were torn.
    His calf and ankle were scratched by the ¡°wolf ws¡±, sparking! ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking down at his leg, Xu Yang saw it filled with white scrapes from the ¡°wolf w¡± and couldn¡¯t help sucking in a gasp of cold air, eximing: ¡°My goodness, such a powerful attack? It seems even slightly stronger than a fully physically refined martial artist!¡± Chapter 351: 241: Blood River Across the Sky, Liu Shishis Fury!_2 Chapter 351: Chapter 241: Blood River Across the Sky, Liu Shishi¡¯s Fury!_2 ¡°¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. Damn! Listen, isn¡¯t this motherfucker speaking humannguage? In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but envy Xu Yang¡¯s physical body! If it were any other cultivator¡­ being grabbed by a werewolf that¡¯s slightly stronger than a fully developed body refining stage, the whole leg would probably be crippled, not to mention a cultivator, even if he himself protected his body with real energy, his leg would be wasted! Crack! A faint sound came, and the monster¡¯s ¡°wolf w¡± actually broke its w when it grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s calf! However, it seemed as if it didn¡¯t know pain, and just kept repeating the same action. At the fracture of the w, ck pus oozed out.
    Xu Yang took out a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± and pasted it back on the monster¡¯s forehead. The monster, still frantically scratching, was frozen in ce. Taking out a peach wood sword, Xu Yang picked up a drop of ck pus and took a careful look, saying, ¡°This blood is quite simr to that of a zombie¡­¡± ¡°It seems that creatures killed by werewolves don¡¯t turn into werewolves themselves, but truly die.¡± ¡°The reason they are like this is because they¡¯ve been poisoned by corpse poison!¡± ¡°First, they turn into zombies, so they will [resurrect after death], and during the process of turning into zombies, the werewolf bloodline or virus within their bodies is activated, and then they be such monsters!¡± With a wolf head and a human body, a height of nearly two and a half meters, covered in grey fur, and possessing ferocious sharp ws, it indeed looked like a ¡°monster¡±! Upon hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing was silent for a few seconds, and asked doubtfully, ¡°I can understand turning into werewolves¡­ after all, Ji Mingrui was once bitten by a werewolf, but where did this corpse poisone from?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wan Qian has already gone to Silver City for a physical examination, I think Ji Mingrui should also be sent there for a checkup. Of course¡­ the main thing is to find the real source.¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°What source?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The timing of Ji Mingrui¡¯s bite wound and when you killed that werewolf doesn¡¯t match¡­ so who exactly bit Ji Mingrui?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up, saying, ¡°As long as we find the source, we can naturally solve all the mysteries¡­ that werewolf we killed back then was on a mountain near Wolfskin Ridge Vige in Daquan Vige, Lingzhou City.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He knew about Wolfskin Ridge Vige. It belonged to Lingzhou, located next to Wu City. Its exact location was southeast of Wu City and not far from Yue Qiluo¡¯s Yue Mansion. The ¡°summer camp¡± activity that Ji Mingrui and the others participated in was also held there. With the Xi Xia Ghost Market in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, the work of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau had be much simpler. Feng Zhaoqing immediately called Wang Lin to take Ji Mingrui to the Silver City Sub-Bureau for a thorough checkup, while he himself took a team to Wolfskin Ridge Vige overnight.
    After resealing the eight corpses, Xu Yang finally went home. He returned to the vi and saw that Liu Shishi was not there, so he sat in the living room and practiced making Daoist talismans. About half an hourter, Liu Shishi returned. ¡°Hubby, have you had dinner?¡±
    As soon as Liu Shishi returned home, she washed her hands and tied on an apron to head to the kitchen, looking like a perfect ¡°wise and virtuous wife¡±. Xu Yang stopped her and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s sote, don¡¯t bother¡­ let¡¯s order takeout.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Hubby, you order less, I¡¯ve already eaten at the store¡­ that girl Yue Ya¡¯s cooking is quite good.¡± Having grown up with her grandpa since childhood, Yue Ya began learning to cook at the age of 10. How could her cooking skills not be good? The takeout arrived quickly. After eating the takeout, Xu Yang picked up Liu Shishi and headed to the bedroom, saying with a smile, ¡°I ate a bit too much just now, let¡¯s do some post-meal digestion exercises¡­¡± A night of passion. Early the next morning, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi left the house, nning to head to Hn Mountain to search for treasure. However, after leaving the house, he suddenly remembered¡­ His car was gone! Last time he went to Hn Mountain, his car was stolen and Xu Yang hurried home, giving up on waiting for news¡­ Later, he went abroad, and after returning, he went to Lu Shan Sect,pletely forgetting about the car theft. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t I fly us over?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡±
    Xu Yangughed, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the car dealership first, and buy a car to drive over.¡± Arriving at the car dealership, Xu Yang went straight to the Mercedes-Benz store. He liked the Mercedes-Benz. Before, he didn¡¯t have the ability, but once he had it, he felt that cars were just a means of transportation, and everything was the same. Now that he wanted to buy a car, he naturally wanted to buy one he liked. However, the Mercedes store didn¡¯t have any cars in stock, and they had to order, with a wait of three months before they could pick up the car. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it¡­ in three months, I¡¯ll be able to fly myself.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The staff member who attended to Xu Yang was dumbfounded by this sentence. Leaving the 4S store, Xu Yang went to the ¡°Wu City Xiaogang Boutique Used Car Shop¡±. This shop was thergest used car shop in Wu City. As long as you had requirements, they could almost get any car, and the condition of the vehicles was guaranteed. Most importantly, they had two Mercedes-Benz cars in their store. One white car, one ck car. The condition of the white car was better, and the price was 880,000. The ck one had slightly worse condition, and it wasn¡¯t the original paint job. Moreover, the production year was one year older. The selling price was 800,000. Xu Yang liked the ck car and Liu Shishi liked the white one. The salesperson wanted to introduce more details about the two cars, but Xu Yang decided, ¡°This way, I¡¯ll take both cars. Bring the contract, we¡¯re in a hurry. Let¡¯s pay and take the cars first, and we¡¯lle back to transfer the ownership when we have time.¡±
    Chapter 352: 241: Blood River in the Sky, Liu Shishis Fury! _3 Chapter 352: Chapter 241: Blood River in the Sky, Liu Shishi¡¯s Fury! _3 Finally having her own car, Liu Shishi was extremely excited. After signing the contract and making the payment, Xu Yang waved his hand and put the ck Mercedes-Benz into the storage space, saying, ¡°Madam¡­ let¡¯s go, drive your car.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Liu Shishi grabbed the steering wheel and got excited, driving towards Hn Mountain following the navigation. Xu Yang sat calmly in the passenger seat. Now that his physical body was strong, he didn¡¯t care about how Liu Shishi drove¡­ even if she drove into a ditch, he wouldn¡¯t get hurt. The only thing that Xu Yang found speechless was that Liu Shishi sped and ran red lights all the way,mitting six vitions in just over an hour¡¯s journey. Xu Yang said with a bitter smile, ¡°Madam, we should obey trafficws when driving in the future¡­ otherwise, no matter how many driver¡¯s licenses we have, they will be suspended.¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, how can they suspend it?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡±
    A man and a ghost quickly arrived at the foot of Hn Mountain. As before, they parked the car in the same parking lot. This time, Xu Yang was more careful. Before getting out of the car, he took out a Daoist talisman, left his spiritual imprint on it, stuck it under the passenger seat, and then got out of the car. ¡°Husband, will this work?¡± Liu Shishi was a little worried. She knew about Xu Yang¡¯s abilities, and even if the car was lost, he could definitely find it back. But after all, this was her first car, what if it was damaged by the thief during the theft? What if the paint was scratched? She thought secretly: ¡°If that blind thief dares to damage my car, I¡¯ll make him know why the flowers are so red¡­¡± A man and a ghost headed towards Hn Mountain.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They quickly disappeared into the mountains and forests. Not long after they left, a tow truck arrived. In the truck, the driver smiled and said, ¡°A Mercedes-Benz¡­ Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to catch such a big fish this time, we can earn more money now.¡± In the passenger seat, a man with a donkey face sat. He had a scar on his face, wore sunsses, and a cigarette in his mouth. He said indifferently, ¡°Just a mere Mercedes-Benz, look how happy you are¡­ but after we finish this job, we have to leave. The more cars we lose, the greater the police¡¯s efforts to investigate¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother, where are we going this time?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve made a lot of money these past two years, let¡¯s stay low-key for a while.¡± ¡­ Inside Hn Mountain. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi held hands, walking through the mountains and forests as if on t ground.
    Suddenly. Xu Yang stopped his pace. Liu Shishi asked in surprise, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The car has been stolen!¡±
    Xu Yang¡¯s face was full of anger, cursing, ¡°Damn it, these car thieves, are they really so bold? They dare to steal cars in broad daylight?¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face changed drastically, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°These stupid thieves, they really dare to steal my¡­steal our car?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I left a mark on the car. Let¡¯s go treasure hunting first, and after we find the treasure¡­¡± However, before Xu Yang could finish his sentence, Liu Shishi had already turned into a Yin wind and rushed towards the foot of the mountain! Maybe it was due to being too angry. In the Yin wind, Yin energy surged, directly forming a vast, blood-red river in the sky! ¡­ At the foot of the mountain. The tow truck entered the parking lot. These two were seasoned offenders, with proficient techniques. In just three minutes, they had put the white Mercedes-Benz on the tow truck. During the process of putting the white Mercedes-Benz on the tow truck, there was a small ident. A small scratch was made on the paint of the driver¡¯s door.
    However, the two men didn¡¯t care¡­ the car would be modified after being handed to the boss, the paint would be reced anyway, and such a small scratch wouldn¡¯t affect the price. The donkey-faced man with sunsses hummed a song, got into the passenger seat and said, ¡°Lao San,e on¡­ stop dawdling, get in the car and let¡¯s go back.¡± That man called ¡°Lao San¡± was standing outside the car, looking up at the direction of Hn Mountain, puzzled, ¡°Big Brother, look quickly¡­ why is there a blood river floating in the sky?¡± ¡­ PS: The child finally got over the fever today and started writing. There will be another update after 12 o¡¯clock! Chapter 353: 242: Demonic Energy Everywhere, Rabbit Ear Girl! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 353: Chapter 242: Demonic Energy Everywhere, Rabbit Ear Girl! (Please Subscribe) ¡°What blood river?¡± ¡°Did you take something again?¡± ¡°You dare to do drugs while on a job, do you want to die?¡± In the car, the man with a donkey face and sunsses cursed and nced outside. ¡°Damn!¡± When he looked, his whole body almost jumped up, he took off his sunsses and stared with an incredulous expression. There was indeed a blood river hanging in the sky! The blood river flew out of Hn Mountain, vast and mighty, spanning dozens of miles in the sky. The clouds were filled with gusts of Yin wind and rolling Yin energy, causing the earth and sky to darken and ghostly howls echoing in the air. ¡°Brother, what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The driver stood outside, almost scared out of his wits.
    The man with the donkey face and sunsses reacted, yelling, ¡°Lao San, get in the car¡­ run!¡± Outside the car, Although Lao San didn¡¯t know what had happened, when he heard his ¡°big brother¡± speak, he reflexively ran towards the car. However¡­ It was toote! As soon as he opened the car door, he saw a sh of blood light swooping down, sending him and the door flying! ¡°No!¡± The man with the donkey face and sunsses shouted, clumsily jumping into the driver¡¯s seat, trying to start the car and escape. But after trying several times, he couldn¡¯t get the car to start. Click! With a trembling hand, the car key snapped off. He looked up and saw that the blood river in the sky had disappeared. In front of their tow truck, a woman in a red dress appeared. Her hair was disheveled, her red skirt fluttered without wind, and her ck hair danced with it! A strong wind swirled around her, whipping up sand in the air. With a wave of her hand, the thrown-out Lao San, along with the car door, flew back, like a dead dog being thrown in front of the tow truck. Gazing at the man with the donkey face and sunsses in the tow truck, Liu Shishi coldly said, ¡°Get out!¡± How could the man with the donkey face and sunsses have the courage to get out? ¡°Get out¡­ or die!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s anger intensified, she pointed her finger, and a strand of Yin energy flew out,nding on the tow truck¡¯s windshield. Pop!
    The windshield was punctured, creating a small hole, and the Yin energy that had flown into the car exploded. As the Yin energy exploded, ayer of white mist began to fill the inside of the car. The man with the donkey face and sunsses felt an ice-cold sensation enveloping him, he turned his head and saw that the copilot¡¯s seat had already been covered in ice. The iceyer continued to spread, turning a half bottle of ¡°Bai Sui Mountain¡± next to it into an ice block at visible speed. ¡°Damn!¡± He was shocked and jumped out of the car frantically. He knelt on the ground, crying out, ¡°Mercy¡­ my king, I have elderly and young ones to support.¡±
    The man with the donkey face and sunsses knew clearly¡­ Today, they had encountered something unclean! Having mixed in society for so many years, his knowledge was naturally more extensive than ordinary people. Moreover, nowadays, the country has already disclosed much information. Although he didn¡¯t know who this ¡°woman in red¡± was, it was certainly not wrong to beg for mercy, calling her ¡°my king.¡± ¡°Mercy?¡± Liu Shishi became angry andughed, pointing at the white Mercedes-Benz on the tow truck and said coldly, ¡°You guys stole my car, and you expect me to spare you?¡± The man with the donkey face and sunsses: ¡°¡­¡± He was a little bewildered, looked back at the white Mercedes-Benz, then at Liu Shishi, and asked subconsciously, ¡°My king, do you drive too?¡± Liu Shishinded on the tow truck. She carefully examined her car, circling around it. Soon, her expression changed. She touched a three-to-four-inch-long scratch on the car paint near the door handle of the driver¡¯s side, her voice heavy, ¡°You guys dared to scratch my car?¡± Boom! An invisible force swept out in all directions. Flying sand and stones on the ground were all blown away, and the small stones hovered tremblingly in the air!
    The kneeling man with the donkey face and sunsses trembled with fear, kept kowtowing and shouting, ¡°My king, spare me¡­ spare me¡­ We didn¡¯t know this car was yours. We¡¯ll pay, we¡¯llpensate the original price¡­no, double the price!¡± ¡°Brother¡­ what double?¡± At this moment, the unconscious ¡°Lao San¡± finally woke up. He looked confused, nced at the man with the donkey face, then at Liu Shishi, and asked in surprise, ¡°Brother, why are you kneeling on the ground? Who is this girl?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The man with the donkey face jumped up and threw several punches, knocking out ¡°Lao San¡± again. He knelt back down and said, ¡°My king, I am deeply sorry for the damage we caused. Please tell us how you would like to bepensated, and we will make sure you are satisfied.¡± Liu Shishi flew off the tow truck and said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t bully you. Since you scratched my car, how aboutpensating me the original price of a new car?¡± ¡­¡­¡­ At the foot of Hn Mountain. Xu Yang rushed over like lightning. ¡°I almost forgot¡­ Shishi is a car enthusiast!¡± ¡°What if those car thieves damage her car, wouldn¡¯t she beat them to death?¡± Soon.
    Xu Yang arrived at the parking lot. He saw the man with the donkey face kneeling on the ground, saying, ¡°My king, I¡¯ve already made the call, the money will be transferred to you soon¡­ Please let us brothers go!¡± His heart ached immensely! 2.2 million wasn¡¯t a small amount. He and his brothers had been working hard for months, risking imprisonment to scrape together that much money. But in order to save their lives, they had no choice but to forget about it. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Liu Shishi saw that Xu Yang had alsoe down the mountain and immediately flew down beside him, saying, ¡°Husband, you came too?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Yang nced at the kneeling donkey-faced man and the bruised man lying next to him, asking, ¡°Madam, has everything been resolved?¡± At this moment. A message notification rang on Liu Shishi¡¯s phone. She took out her phone and saw,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s resolved. The 2 million dorspensation has been transferred.¡±
    ¡°2 million dors?¡± ¡°Yep, my car got a scratch a few inches long, and we don¡¯t know the whereabouts of your car¡­ I asked him topensate at the original price, I checked online, thebined value of our cars should be around 2 million dors, and I just rounded it off for him!¡± Liu Shishi looked at the anxious donkey-faced man and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I keep my word. Since you¡¯vepensated my car at the original price, I won¡¯t take my words back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Highness, thank you, Your Highness!¡± The donkey-faced man hurriedly got up, ready to flee. ¡°Hold on!¡± Liu Shishi stopped him and said, ¡°I said I spared your life, but I didn¡¯t let you go¡­ You guys stole cars, which is illegal, and you should be punished byw. Husband, call the police!¡± ¡°What?¡± The donkey-faced man¡¯s eyes turned red as he angrily said, ¡°Damn it, you tricked me?¡± p! As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Yang shed in front of him, raised his hand, and pped him! ¡°Looking for death!¡± Xu Yang looked at the donkey-faced man who had been knocked down by a p, coldly said, ¡°Daring to curse my woman¡­ You¡¯ve got guts!¡± He kicked them again, breaking two of the donkey-faced man¡¯s ribs and knocking him out. He then took out the man¡¯s phone, called the police, gave the detailed address to the police, and kicked the two car thieves again. Xu Yang had a good grasp of his strength, only breaking their legs at most. They wouldn¡¯t wake up within two hours, and even if they did, they couldn¡¯t run away. Liu Shishi stored the Mercedes-Benz from the tow truck into the storage space, stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Husband, they¡¯ve alreadypensated us, wouldn¡¯t this be too heavy-handed?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them, so I¡¯ve already been merciful.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Madam, let¡¯s not let these two bastards spoil our mood.¡± A person and a ghost entered the Hn Mountain. As they went deeper into Hn Mountain, Xu Yang frowned. Liu Shishi asked puzzledly, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The situation in Hn Mountain seems to be different from thest time I was here!¡± He activated his Dharma Eye and looked around, only to see strands of Yin energy floating amongst the trees, with Yao energy everywhere! Nowadays, strange incidents ur frequently all over the world. Encountering a little Yin energy and Yao energy in the deep mountains and old forests is reasonable. But Xu Yang had just been to Hn Mountain on August 7th. At that time, although there was Yin energy and Yao energy in Hn Mountain, it was not as exaggerated. There was only Yin energy and Yao energy lingering around some valleys or ces where Yao and Yin spirits had stayed. Today is August 16th. It¡¯s less than 10 days altogether! In just ten days, such a change had taken ce in Hn Mountain. Something big must have happened! Whoosh! Suddenly, a breaking sound came from behind. Xu Yang subconsciously turned around to catch, and immediately grabbed a small snake as thick as a thumb in his hand. The little snake hissed, opened its mouth to reveal its poisonous fangs, and snarled at Xu Yang. Xu Yang clenched his fingers, easily crushed the little snake to death, and casually tossed it on the ground, saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on? This little snake actually has a faint trace of Yao energy on its body¡­¡± He continued to move forward, encountering some animals. Like mountain goats. And birds. Xu Yang was shocked that most of these animals had Yao energy enveloping their bodies. Suddenly. The forest trembled! Sounds of fighting and roaring came from a distance. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi looked at each other and followed the sound. After traveling about a thousand meters, they came across a valley. In the valley, two giant snakes were fighting fiercely! These two snakes, one ck and one white, were as thick as a water barrel and more than ten meters long, with intense Yao energy rolling all over them. With a sweep of their snake tails, the air exploded, and the rock walls of the valley were smashed and copsed! ¡°Good grief!¡± ¡°These two snake demons are even stronger than ordinary martial arts Grandmasters!¡± Xu Yang was amazed. Hn Mountain was already full of snakes, and even had a ce named ¡°Spiritual Serpent Cave.¡± But now they didn¡¯t know what had happened, causing many snakes to evolve into demons! This was a big deal!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang took out his phone, wanting to notify Chen Jingzhou. However, he found that there was no signal in the mountains due to the coverage of Yin energy and Yao energy. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Once I find the Xi Xia treasure and figure out what happened in Hn Mountain, it won¡¯t be toote to tell Chen Jingzhou about this!¡± Xu Yang secretly changed his mind, and was about to kill the two snake demons and make soup when suddenly a crisp voice came: ¡°Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, stop!¡± From a distance, a gust of fragrant wind approached. In the wind, the flower petals gathered into a river of flowers, making a sshing sound as they fell from the sky into the valley, transforming into a young girl holding a flower basket and wearing rabbit ear essories on her head. Her petite body stood between the two giant snakes, contrasting greatly with the bucket-thick, ten-meter-long snakes. But the two snakes¡­ Surprisingly, they didn¡¯t attack her! The young girl puffed up her cheeks and demanded, ¡°Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, what are you doing fighting again?¡± Chapter 354: 243: Weirdness in the Mountain, Demon Tree! Chapter 354: Chapter 243: Weirdness in the Mountain, Demon Tree!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Deep in the mountains, old forests. The fight of the Snake Demon. Yin energy and demonic aura filled the mountains and forests! The appearance of a lovely girl in a ce like this seemed utterly unreasonable. But Xu Yang was not too surprised. Because he could tell at a nce that the girl was not human. ¡°Shapeshifter Demon?¡± At one side, Liu Shishi¡¯s face slightly changed as she said in surprise, ¡°Is there really a Shapeshifter Demon in Hn Mountain? No¡­if there¡¯s a Shapeshifter Demon in Hn Mountain, how dare that giant rat im to be a king before?¡± Demons and ghosts are different. Only when they cultivate to the ¡°Shapeshifter Realm¡± can they transform into humanoid forms.
    And the ¡°Shapeshifter Realm¡± of a demon isparable to the Land Immortal of martial arts, simr to Daoist True Monarchs. Like the Huishan Demon, as a ¡°Demon King,¡± he still appeared as a giant rat. Of course. There are also exceptions. Some heavenly treasures or special Daoist Arts can allow demons to transform early. For example, Xiao Miao, whose cultivation was simr to the Huishan Demon, could transform into a human form after practicing the Daoist Arts taught by Yue Niang. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a Shapeshifter Demon, perhaps it transformed after eating some kind of heavenly treasure¡­ But we can¡¯t underestimate it.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to activate his Dharma Eye to see. The scene of the girl just transforming into a demonic wind was very powerful. Even though it was not a ¡°Shapeshifter Demon,¡± its strength was ten or dozens of times stronger than the Huishan Demon. Opening his Dharma Eye would surely alert her. ¡°Quite interesting!¡± Xu Yang whispered, ¡°Before my seclusion in Hn Mountain, I had wandered through numerous forests and never discovered so many demons, let alone any traces of powerful demons¡­ What¡¯s more, themotion I made during my breakthrough was so huge that if there really was an expert of this caliber in Hn Mountain, they would definitely not have sat idly by.¡± He took Liu Shishi¡¯s hand. The man and ghost both quietly left the forest. At this point, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the so-called ¡°Xi Xia treasure.¡± What intrigued him more was, what exactly had happened in Hn Mountain? Why did it catalyze so many demons in just eight or nine days? Xu Yang climbed up to the top of a mountain, looking towards the depths of Hn Mountain. However, fog covered the depths of Hn Mountain, making it difficult to see its true appearance. Liu Shishi flew high into the sky, looking into the distance and said, ¡°Husband, the Yin energy and demonic aura are even denser in the depths of Hn Mountain!¡± ¡°It seems that the source of the change lies in the depths of Hn Mountain¡­ Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± With his high level of skill and courage, Xu Yang immediately headed towards the depths of Hn Mountain. Gradually, the sky grew dim.
    Even though it was noon, the feeling inside the forest was like the night was about to fall. Looking up at the sky. The clouds shrouded the sky, making it hard for sunlight to prate. Through the clouds, the sun seemed to have turned red. Suddenly, Liu Shishi said, ¡°Husband, look quickly¡­ there¡¯s a Daoist talisman on this tree!¡±
    Xu Yang looked closely and saw half of a Daoist talisman hanging on the tree. The lower part of the talisman had been burned, while the upper part was on the tree trunk. Xu Yang went forward, removed the talisman and said with a nce, ¡°This is an Evil-warding Talisman¡­¡± ¡°Husband is amazing.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°By just looking at half a talisman, you can determine its origin?¡± No way! Xu Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Usually, a talisman has an upper and lower structure, consisting of three parts. The upper part is the talisman head, the lower part is the talisman foot, and the middle part contains talisman characters, stars, cloud seals, divine images, and spirit diagrams¡­ This is the talisman heart, also called talisman essence.¡± The talisman heart is the core of a talisman. In the Daoist Collection of Secret Scriptures, there is a saying, ¡°Making talismans without knowing the essence leads to the ridicule of ghosts and gods; With the knowledge of the talisman essence, one can shock ghosts and gods.¡± This saying illustrates the importance of the ¡°talisman heart.¡± As a ghost, she was very interested in Daoist talismans. Liu Shishi pointed at the half-talisman in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How did husband know this is an Evil-warding Talisman?¡± ¡°Because this talisman was made by me!¡±
    Xu Yang looked around and indeed found traces of a fight. On one of the tree trunks, there were several bullets embedded. Xu Yang punched through the tree trunk, took out the bullets, and immediately recognized them as the special bullet heads often used by the Spirits Management Bureau to deal with Yin spirits and malevolent beings. They were made of special materials and had a strong restraining effect on them. ¡°It seems that the Silver City branch has discovered the abnormalities in Hn Mountain and sent people to investigate.¡± Xu Yang thought as he proceeded. Just then¡­ Bang! A gunshot suddenly came from the front, followed by a ¡°boom¡± of an explosion. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi looked at each other and swiftly ran towards the depths of the forest. The fog ahead became thicker, the treesrger, and the Yin energy and demonic aura heavier. They were now closer to the ¡°Primitive Forest¡± park in Hn Mountain. However, the once ¡°Primitive Forest¡± park was now full of dangers. In the tree crowns, demons were hiding. In the corners where sunlight could not reach, Yin spirits resided. Three Spirit Management Bureau staff members were trapped in the fog, their backs against each other, holding guns and cautiously watching their surroundings. Their faces were tense and full of fear.
    At their feety two corpses. These were theirrades who had died in the previous two waves of ¡°malevolent beings invasion¡±! ¡°Break out!¡± ¡°We must break out!¡± A middle-aged man with an impressive presence, holding a silver pistol in one hand and a knife in the other, shouted hoarsely: ¡°When that thinges out, I¡¯ll hold it off! You all scatter and run, save as many as you can! We must inform Director Chen about the situation in Hn Mountain!¡± ¡°Captain, if we leave, we leave together!¡± ¡°If we die, we die together!¡± The other two, however, seemed resolute in their fate. The middle-aged man spat out blood, cursing: ¡°Damn it¡­ Don¡¯t forget, we were ordered to enter the mountain¡­ If we don¡¯t inform Director Chen about the situation in Hn Mountain soon, the towns nearby will suffer when the Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons inside burst out¡­ Remember, you must break out! This is an order!¡± Wooo! Just then, a sudden gust of Yin wind blew past. Immediately following, a rustling sound came from the woods, like something was crawling rapidly across the ground or like tree leaves being blown by the Yin wind. Suddenly.
    With a muffled ¡°bang,¡± the ground cracked, and a withered yellow tree root burst out from underground. It rushed toward the middle-aged man like a snake. The tree root appeared like a snake, its shape resembling a palm and its ws spread out. It broke through the air, even producing an explosive sound! Carrying a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, the middle-aged man shouted: ¡°Damn, you scared me!¡± As he said this, his right finger pulled the trigger, and with a bang, a bullet engulfed by a me shot out of the muzzle. His left hand flipped, and his long knife emanated ayer of fire, shing towards the withered tree root-like w! Crack! The tree root was severed. However, the next moment¡­ Bang, bang, bang, bang!!! Several consecutive sounds came, and more and more ¡°tree roots¡± popped out from the ground all around them. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t escape¡­¡± One of the men sneered: ¡°Captain, today I¡¯ll fight by your side one more time¡­ Huh?¡± He stopped talking abruptly, only to see the ¡°tree roots¡± pause for a while and then recede like a receding tide. In the fog. Two hazy silhouettes emerged. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°If only I knew the Dao of Wind, I¡¯d definitely blow a strong gust to disperse this damn fog¡­¡± Their grumblings reached the ears of the three Spirit Management Bureau staff members! ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here. The child will probably be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and then the updates will resume. Chapter 355: 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit? Chapter 355: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit? Inside the forest, the fog seemed to grow thicker. Especially the pervasive eerie aura and Yin energy, which became more intense as they got deeper into the ¡°Primitive Forest Park.¡± Even Xu Yang, who had long been ustomed to living with ghosts and zombies, felt a bit uneasy in this environment. On the contrary, Liu Shishi seemed quite at ease. With every breath, wisps of ¡°cloud and mist¡± flew into her nostrils, and the Yin energy around her gradually increased. ¡°Is this the technique Yue Niang taught you?¡± Xu Yang was curious. He had never seen Liu Shishi practice before. Even Yang Yin had only managed to break through to the Red Robe level thanks to the help of the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead.¡± The strength of ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings is generally fixed at the moment they be Yin spirits.
    They can only rely on their instincts to absorb Yin energy, unable to improve themselves in their lifetime, unless they encounter something extraordinary, like encountering a special Yin-sha site or finding a Yin Treasure. As for Liu Shishi, it was only by absorbing arge amount of resentment and death energy from the battlefield that she could transform into the Ghost King. It¡¯s like everyone is under the same sky, breathing the same air. Those who cultivate can inhale and exhale, transforming spiritual aura into their own power, but ordinary people can¡¯t do that! ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Shishi nodded, and said, ¡°Yue Niang elder sister said that this is her family¡¯s secret technique. It¡¯s quite remarkable even in the Underworld Pce. Now, my speed of refining the Yin-Sha energy has increased more than tenfoldpared to before!¡± ¡°Of course, it also has something to do with the thick Yin-Sha energy here in Hn Mountain. Practicing here is much faster than practicing at home.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, upon hearing this, smiled and said, ¡°In that case, when we¡¯ve conquered Hn Mountain, let¡¯s have someone build a vi on the mountain. Then we cane here to hunt and practice whenever we have free time. It¡¯s not a bad idea for refining our temperament¡­ huh?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ahead, a strong wave of Yin energy and eerie aura came forth. He was about to make a move when the Yin energy and eerie aura quickly dissipated. Xu Yang didn¡¯t even see what had emitted it, so he cursed under his breath, ¡°What the hell¡­ what kind of ghost is this?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for myck of knowledge in the Dao of Wind, I would definitely blow away this damn fog with a strong gust of wind.¡± In the distance, three indistinct figures appeared through the fog. Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Are yourades from the Spirits Management Bureau up ahead?¡± The three Spirits Management Bureau members looked at each other, their faces not showing any joy from their narrow escapes, but rather, they became even more vignt! The team leader, holding a knife in one hand and a gun in the other, looked at the hazy figure in the fog and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in Hn Mountain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xu Yang.¡± ¡°I came to Hn Mountain for a visit.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice entered the ears of the three people, and he walked out of the fog, his vague figure bing clearer.
    ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly pulled the trigger. A silver bullet shot out of the chamber, spinning at high speed and heading straight for Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. Xu Yang was shocked!
    What the fuck! This guy actually shot me? He reflexively held out two fingers to mp the bullet, stopping it just 3 centimeters away from his brow. Then, with a flick of his hand¡­ whoosh! The bullet flew out and exploded as it embedded itself in the trunk of a tree. With a loud bang, the trunk of therge tree was sted apart, and the huge canopy toppled over, crashing to the ground. Xu Yang¡¯s face turned green. What kind of bullet was that? It even exploded after being shot out? It¡¯s a good thing he just caught the bullet with his fingers. Otherwise, if it had hit his face, his face would likely have swollen from the st! ¡°What are you doing?¡± He angrily asked, ¡°Are you blind? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Even if they didn¡¯t recognize him, hadn¡¯t they heard of his illustrious name, Xu Yang? The middle-aged man, seeing Xu Yang like this, was first taken aback.
    Then, putting down his gun, he said with a look of surprise, ¡°You¡­ Are you really Master Xu?¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Master Xu!¡± The other two also let down their guard and vignce and rejoiced. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly took a few steps forward, bowed with his fist, and said, ¡°Silver City branch of the Spirits Management Bureau, Ma Sanpao, pays respects to Master Xu.¡± The other two also came forward to bow with their fists. This was the martial world¡¯s etiquette, so Xu Yang could only hold back his anger, return the gesture, and ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I revealed my identity, and you still shot at me?¡± Ma Sanpao smiled bitterly, ¡°Master Xu, please don¡¯t take offense¡­ It¡¯s not that we are blind, but we have encountered too many strange things in the mountain these three days. Every night, some Yin spirits and malevolent beings would transform into people we know to deceive us.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°They even transformed into your image¡­ ¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang was first incredulous, thenughed angrily, and said coldly, ¡°These Yin spirits and malevolent beings of the mountain have great audacity¡­ They dare to impersonate me, Xu Yang. Don¡¯t they know how powerful my big hammer is?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s magical power surged, Daoist skills burst forth, and lightning shed around him as thunderbolts sprouted above his head. For a moment, the surrounding mist was forcibly dispersed.
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, and you gain +30 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The mountain ghost is frightened, and you have +100 merit points, +1 constitution, and +1 Land Spirit Skill.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The system prompt in Xu Yang¡¯s mind made his gaze shift slightly. He looked around, but the fog in the distance obscured everything, making it impossible to see anything clearly. Chapter 356: 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_2 However, he knew very well¡­ There must be many Yin spirits and malevolent beings watching him nearby, and most importantly¡­ among these Yin spirits and malevolent beings, there was a Mountain Ghost at the ¡°Ghost King¡± realm! He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I wonder what it could be¡­ turns out it¡¯s just a Mountain Ghost. A mere Mountain Ghost dares to act presumptuously in front of me, Xu Yang. Don¡¯t you know¡­ nowadays, the ghosts and goblins circle in Xi Xia is under my jurisdiction?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Mountain Ghost receives a fright, merit points +100, constitution +1, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Mountain Ghost receives fright, merit points +100, constitution +1, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts sounded. Xu Yang understood that the Mountain Ghost was frightened. He then changed his tone and sternly shouted, ¡°Stealthily lurking, why don¡¯t youe out and see me?¡± With a flip of his hand, a Daoist talisman appeared in his palm.
    He then threw the talisman casually, which ignited and rose. Instantly, a cluster of thunderclouds several acres in size condensed in the sky, and a few thunderbolts fell down with a rumble! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°Heavenly thunder!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die, we¡¯re going to die¡­ It¡¯s really Daoist Xu Yang with the Iron Hammer!¡± ¡°He can summon thunder¡­ Run, brothers!¡± For a moment, cries of panic echoed all over the mountains. Elusive ghost shadows scattered in fear, stirring up gusts of Yin wind. The system prompts in Xu Yang¡¯s mind went off one after another. Just by releasing one ¡°Wulei Talisman,¡± he had nearly 10,000 merit points! As these Yin spirits and malevolent beings fled in all directions, the clouds and fog that had originally enveloped the area gradually dissipated, and the visibility in the mountains visibly improved. Ma Sanpao and his twopanions were dumbfounded! They knew how powerful Xu Yang was and knew about his fame in the ¡°ghost world.¡± There were even rumors in the Spirits Management Bureau that a ghost had called the police for help, just because he was scared by Xu Yang! But rumors were just rumors. Only when they witnessed it with their own eyes could they truly experience the shock! People have names, trees have shadows! This saying was perfectly embodied in Xu Yang! Ahead in the woods. A three-meter-tall ghost with a body like rock and a ferocious face carefully crawled out from behind a big tree and knelt on the ground eighty meters away, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I was just following my mistress¡¯s orders to watch over the tree demon granny. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± As he said that. With a shake of his body, he turned into a yellowish light and plunged into the ground! ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang spoke, and the Mountain Ghost, who had disappeared, came out from the ground again, cautiously asking, ¡°Does Master Xu have any other orders?¡± ¡°Come a little closer.¡±
    Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mountain Ghost: ¡°Master Xu, just say the word, I¡¯ll answer anything I know.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and his voice cooled: ¡°I saide closer!¡± Mountain Ghost trembled: ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t go closer. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kill me!¡±
    Whoosh! In Xu Yang¡¯s hand, therge iron hammer appeared out of thin air. The Mountain Ghost transformed into a yellow light andnded at Xu Yang¡¯s feet. Looking up at Xu Yang, he smiled obsequiously, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯vee. Please speak!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanpao and his twopanions¡¯ expressions were numb. This ghost¡­ Has a powerful aura! Although it had been subdued, the intangible pressure it brought them was even greater than that of Chen Jingzhou! Chen Jingzhou was a peak martial grandmaster¡­ which meant that this ghost was very likely at the Ghost King realm. Yet, a Ghost King was so submissive in front of Xu Yang? ¡°Stop your damn grinning!¡± Xu Yang red at the Mountain Ghost¡¯s smile and angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how you look like?¡± The Mountain Ghost had skin like rock and a pitch-ck face, with fangs at the corner of his mouth. His charming smile was indeed somewhat ufortable to look at. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, he immediately stopped smiling.
    Xu Yang asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Mountain Ghost, a spirit of the mountains. You should be very familiar with Hn Mountain¡­ I ask you, do you know where the Xi Xia treasure is hidden?¡± ¡°Xi Xia treasure?¡± Mountain Ghost said, ¡°Master Xu, you must have learned about the Xi Xia treasure from Crown Princess Su, right?¡± Xu Yang was displeased, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about where I heard it from, just tell me where the Xi Xia treasure is!¡± The Mountain Ghost hastily replied, ¡°I was born in Hn Mountain and am familiar with every mountain, stone, grass, and tree in it. Indeed, I know about the Xi Xia treasure¡­ it was a secret treasure cave built by Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xi Xia, in Hn Mountain. It contains numerous treasures¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡± He paused, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the precise situation inside the treasure chamber¡­ The entrance to the treasure chamber is guarded by the tree demon granny, so there¡¯s no way for me to get in.¡± ¡°Tree demon granny?¡± Xu Yang had just heard the Mountain Ghost mention this name and asked again, ¡°What kind of person is the Tree Demon Granny? Why are there so many Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and monsters in Hn Mountain? As far as I know¡­ the king of Hn Mountain is the Huishan Demon, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Here is a small rat, what merit and ability is it worthy of being the king of Hn Mountain?¡± The Mountain Ghost looked down on the ¡°Huishan Demon¡± and said, ¡°It only awakened earlier, that¡¯s all. Not to mention the Snake King in the Spiritual Serpent Cave, there are many other powerful beings slumbering in Hn Mountain. The Huishan Demon is insignificant!¡± Xu Yang became interested. Hn Mountain had always been mysterious; its ¡°rock paintings¡± were one of the world¡¯s unsolved mysteries, dating back to thirty-four thousand years ago.
    Chapter 357: 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_3 Chapter 357: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_3 So he asked, ¡°Tell me, who are the experts in Hn Mountain?¡± Mountain Ghost, out of fear for the hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, replied honestly, ¡°If we talk about the experts in Hn Mountain, it must be the Snake King of the Spiritual Serpent Cave¡­ When I was just born and was still a small spirit in Hn Mountain, it had already dominated one part of Hn Mountain. Later, on the eve of the great change in the world, the Snake King disappeared.¡± ¡°The second expert in Hn Mountain is my miss!¡± When mentioning his miss, an arrogant expression shed across the grotesque and ugly burnt face of the Mountain Ghost, ¡°My miss is the chosen one of Hn Mountain. She was originally an ordinary small animal on Hn Mountain, but she encountered an opportunity, was enlightened by an immortal, and then identally entered a secret realm, receiving the inheritance of the demon immortal, and taking many heavenly materials and earthly treasures like thousand-year-old lingzhi mushrooms¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the little girl he had seen in the valley before. For a moment, his mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. The present world may seem peaceful and stable on the surface, but in reality, it is the most chaotic time in a millennium¡­ Wang Hou, for example, is an expert born in response to the times and can be called the ¡°chosen one¡± of Da Xia. Unexpectedly, there are also ¡°chosen ones¡± like Wang Hou among the demons.
    Inheritance of the demon immortal¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn If it is true, how powerful would this be? Mountain Ghost continued, ¡°Besides this, there¡¯s also the tree demon olddy. Originally, she was just an ordinary elm tree outside the Xi Xia treasury. When the treasury was built, all the workers involved in the construction were beheaded, and rivers of blood flowed¡­ The tree demon olddy absorbed a lot of essence-blood, resentments, and dead qi, thus she became smarter and transformed into a terrifying tree demon.¡± Xu Yang looked at the Mountain Ghost and smirked, ¡°In terms of status, you are the master of Hn Mountain¡­ Why haven¡¯t you established a ce for yourself in Hn Mountain?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mountain Ghost was startled and quickly waved his hand, ¡°Master Xu, please don¡¯t say that¡­ I am just a small spirit in the mountain, how can I be considered the master of Hn Mountain?¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°What is the strength of the tree demon olddy?¡± As soon as Mountain Ghost heard this, his eyes rolled and he joyfully said, ¡°Master Xu, are you nning to deal with the tree demon olddy? That¡¯s right¡­ In order to seize the treasure of Xi Xia, you must ovee the tree demon olddy¡­ This tree demon olddy¡¯s strength is far beyond mine, and it is not far from her transformation¡­ Master Xu, if you want to deal with the tree demon olddy, I can invite my miss to join you!¡± Not far from transformation? That is equivalent to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm or Daoist Refining Deity Realm. With Xu Yang¡¯s cultivated pure Yang primordial spirit and the Daoist flying sword, along with his cultivated rules of Thunderbolt being particrly effective against demons, he had a way to deal with the tree demon. However, since there is help avable, there is no reason not to use it. Moreover, he was quite curious about the ¡°miss¡± mentioned by the Mountain Ghost, so he agreed. Mountain Ghost immediately turned into a yellow light and left. In just a short time, he came back. ¡°Master Xu, my miss has arrived.¡± Xu Yang looked up into the distance and saw a demonic wind blowing from afar. Within the wind, various flower petals gathered into a long river,nding on the ground and transforming into the small girl wearing a rabbit ear headdress and carrying a flower basket! Wait! It¡¯s not a headdress, but¡­ Usagimimi???
    Xu Yang was stunned. This¡­ A rabbit spirit? After seeing Xu Yang, the little girl also stopped in surprise and immediately knelt down, sweetly saying, ¡°Tu Xiaoyu pays respects to the immortal!¡±
    ¡°???¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°I am not an immortal¡­ Miss Tu, you must have mistaken me for someone else?¡± But the little girl had a firm gaze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay respects to the wrong person. When the immortal overcame the tribtion that day, I was nearby. Afterwards, you enlightened me and awakened my spiritual wisdom.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes widened in disbelief. Shocked, he said, ¡°You¡­ you are that little white rabbit?¡± Chapter 358: 245: Master? Chapter 358: Chapter 245: Master? How could Xu Yang not be shocked? Just a few days? The little rabbit he ¡°enlightened¡± that day had actually reached such a realm in cultivation? This is just too freaking unbelievable! ¡°Husband, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Shishi cast a puzzled nce and secretly asked through voice transmission: ¡°How did my husband be a celestial being? And when did you pass the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± ¡°Where did I pass the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, exining: ¡°That day, I was cultivating in seclusion in Hn Mountain, and using the rules of the Thunderbolt to reach the Divine Transcendence Realm, which caused some anomalies, and thunder clouds descended from the sky¡­ Maybe that scene was mistaken for the passage of the tribtion.¡± ¡°When I refined the heaven-given divine power and cultivated a pure Yang primordial spirit, I possessed a little white rabbit and enlightened her, unlocking her spirit and intelligence. Who would have thought she would have this kind of fortune?¡± Truth be told.
    Xu Yang still finds it hard to believe even now. A simple little white rabbit, after being enlightened by him, astonishingly surpassing his own cheater-level cultivation in just nine days, is this even reasonable? Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s doubts. The rabbit spiritughed: ¡°The honorable immortal doesn¡¯t know about it. That day, after I was enlightened by you, I identally entered a mysterious ancient ruin and received a spiritual elixir and a demonic immortal inheritance, so I got to where I am today.¡± ¡°Demonic immortal inheritance?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze faltered, asking, ¡°Is that demon immortal still alive?¡± The rabbit spirit shook her head. She said, ¡°What I saw was an incarnation left behind by the demon immortal. After he passed on his power and Daoist Arts to me and bestowed the elixir, he dissipated, and the ancient ruin copsed.¡± After saying this, She bowed to Xu Yang to show her gratitude. Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°This good fortune is your own, and I just enlightened you and unlocked your spirit intelligence. It doesn¡¯t amount to much.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the honorable immortal who unlocked my spirit intelligence, even if I had entered that mysterious ruin, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the inheritance of the demon immortal, let alone today¡¯s good fortune.¡± The rabbit spirit spoke seriously: ¡°The honorable immortal has given me a new lease on life, a kindness I will never forget for the rest of my life.¡± She knelt down again: ¡°When I transformed, I vowed that if I had the chance to meet the honorable immortal in this life, I would follow him and serve as his ve and servant, devoting myself to the honorable immortal.¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± Xu Yang hurriedly waved his hand, saying, ¡°No need, no need¡­ It was just a helping hand, why the need for this?¡± The rabbit spirit had a determined look in her eyes and kowtowed, saying, ¡°I have made a great vow, and if I don¡¯t keep it, I will suffer the pain of Daoist repercussions. I hope the honorable immortal won¡¯t disdain me.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ma Sanpao and the others from the Silver City Supernatural Affairs Bureau opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back!
    For fuck¡¯s sake! How are you supposed to live like this? With their strength, they naturally couldn¡¯t see through the rabbit spirit¡¯s power. But that mountain ghost, who was on par with the Ghost King, regarded the rabbit spirit as its master, so its strength was naturally self-evident!
    Such a powerful demon could sweep the entire Xi Xia, and now she was nning to submit to Xu Yang? The key point was, Xu Yang even freaking refused? ¡°Husband.¡± At this point, Liu Shishi spoke, ¡°It¡¯s their fate, so ept it.¡± Xu Yang reluctantly sighed, ¡°Alright, since my wife has spoken, I will reluctantly ept you.¡± The rabbit spirit was overjoyed and kowtowed again, ¡°Thank you, immortal master, thank you, Madam!¡± During the conversation, her address had changed. Xu Yang said, ¡°I am not a celestial being, and you don¡¯t have to call me master. Myst name is Xu, you can just call me Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu!¡± The rabbit spirit stood up and gave a curtsy. Behind her, the hideous, ck-skinned mountain ghost also bowed to the ground, shouting loudly, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xu Yang remembered that the rabbit spirit had just introduced herself by name and asked, ¡°Your name is Tu Xiaoyu?¡±
    ¡°Yes.¡± The rabbit spirit obediently replied, ¡°After master unlocked my spirit intelligence, I chose the name Tu Xiaoyu for myself. If the master thinks this name is not nice, the servant can change her name.¡± ¡°Names are just a code, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s nice or not.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yangughed, ¡°Besides, the name Tu Xiaoyu is quite fitting for you¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s cut the idle talk. Tu Xiaoyu, Hn Mountain was normal when I first came here. How did it be like this in just a few days?¡± Tu Xiaoyu blushed, lowered her head, and tugged at her clothes with a guilty expression, whispering, ¡°Sir¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I identally entered a mysterious ruin after gaining the inheritance of the demon immortal. The immortal¡¯s incarnation vanished into a wisp of spiritual energy¡­ Then the ruin copsed and the spiritual energy scattered, causing various demons to be born in Hn Mountain in just one day, and awakening several dormant powerful beings.¡± A wisp of spiritual energy could produce such results? Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and then asked, ¡°I can understand creating some demons by leaking a wisp of immortal energy, but where did those yin spirits and malevolent beingse from?¡± Yin spirits and malevolent beings are different from demons. Ordinary animals that unlock their spiritual intelligence can be considered ¡°demon¡±, and there were already many animals in Hn Mountain. When spiritual energies scattered and gave birth to demons, it was reasonable and logical! But ghosts? These ghosts couldn¡¯t just appear out of thin air, could they? ¡°Mr. Xu.¡± Behind Tu Xiaoyu, the mountain ghost grinned and opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Xu doesn¡¯t know¡­ Hn Mountain, also known as Ghost Mountain, was a strategic point for armies in ancient times, with countless people dying in it. When the mysterious ruin copsed, the yin energy leaked out and revived many of the yin spirits and malevolent beings who had been sleeping, resulting in the current scene.¡±
    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This ce turned out to be an excellent training ground.¡± Chapter 359: 245: Master? _2 Chapter 359: Chapter 245: Master? _2 If I were to live on this Hn Mountain for ten days or half a month, going around every day scaring ghosts and frightening those monsters, how much virtue could I earn? Of course. This is not the time to discuss such matters. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯vee to this mountain for the treasure of Xi Xia this time. Your mountain ghost minions told me that a tree demon guards the entrance of the treasure trove. How powerful is that tree demon?¡± ¡°The cultivation level of the tree demon isparable to mine.¡± Tu Xiaoyu said, ¡°However, my cultivation is not earned through my training, but by the transmission of skills from the incarnation of a demon immortal and taking spiritual elixir to enhance. I have yet to perfectly control my power, so in one-on-on battles, I¡¯m not as good as the tree demon.¡± ¡°But as a tree demon, the tree demon has one fatal w¡­ she can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Of course, her roots are very developed, and within a radius of about ten miles is her battlefield.¡± Having said this, Tu Xiaoyu paused, then burst intoughter, ¡°The ce where we are now is within the domain of the tree demon¡­ she must have heard our conversation!¡± ¡°Oh?¡±
    Xu Yang looked ahead. There was still cloud and fog covering the distance, making it hard to see too far. He quietly activated his ¡°Dharma Eye¡±, his eyes shed brightly, and then he ¡°saw¡± a huge elm tree in the forest about ten miles ahead. The canopy of the elm tree was hundreds of meters in circumference. Among its green leaves were many dead trunks. The demon cloud around it was rolling in ck. Within the demon cloud, the faces of ghosts struggled and roared. They were the Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the mountain, controlled by the tree demon¡¯s magic. Perhaps it was due to Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. The canopy of the gigantic elm suddenly shook, the ck cloud around it twisted and turned into a huge ghost face. The ghost face quickly flew towards Xu Yang¡¯s location, hovering high in the sky, staring coldly down, threatening, ¡°Little beast¡­ daring to team up with humans to deal with me¡­ when I take form, you, a little beast, will be the first one I¡¯ll crush to death!¡± Clearly, this sentence was aimed at Tu Xiaoyu! ¡°Humans¡­¡± The ghost face then sneered, and said to Xu Yang, ¡°A mere beginner in the Divine Transcendence Realm dares to act wildly in Hn Mountain¡­ To try to deal with me, you¡¯re stillcking!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Before Tu Xiaoyu could speak, the Mountain Ghost pointed at the sky with one hand on his waist, angrily saying, ¡°Impudent old witch, how dare you insult mydy and the gentleman¡­ If you continue, I¡¯ll uproot you, set you on fire!¡± If it were any other time, the Mountain Ghost wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to the tree demon in such a manner. But now, with the backing of Daoist master and hisdy, what was there to fear? ¡°Well¡­okay!¡± The huge ghost face sneered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­¡± Whoosh! The ghost face transformed into a demon cloud and disappeared. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Ma Sanpao interrupted, saying, ¡°Master Xu, perhaps I should go back down the mountain first, report to Director Chen, seeing as this tree demon can¡¯t move, and it is particrly afraid of fire, it¡¯ll be easy to deal with¡­ When the timees, I¡¯ll get dozens of fighter jets from the military area toe over, and drop a few thousand tons of bombs on the spot where the tree demon is. I believe she won¡¯t survive that!¡±
    ¡°¡­¡± A few¡­a few thousand tons? Xu Yang was speechless¡­the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s habit of ¡°delivery¡±, can it be passed on? Wang Hou thinks this way, and actually Ma Sanpao has had such an idea as well.
    But it goes without saying, Ma Sanpao¡¯s idea is very useful. If they really did as he suggested, a few thousand tons may not even be necessary to bomb the tree demon to death. Of course. After a round of bombing, the ¡°Xi Xia treasure¡± most likely would ¡°disappear¡± from the world along with the tree demon. So Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached that point yet¡­ Besides, I¡¯ve cultivated a pure Yang primordial spirit, and there¡¯s a master whose cultivation is no less than the tree demon¡¯s helping me, it¡¯s not necessarily impossible to kill the tree demon!¡± He took out several Daoist talisman and stuck them on the ground to form a circle. Sitting down inside the ¡°Daoist talisman circle¡±, Xu Yang said, ¡°Madam, Tu Xiaoyu, you two protect me. I¡¯ll go try and test the depth of the tree demon.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn With that said, he closed his eyes, and his primordial spirit left his body! Ding! The Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword left his body instantly, driven by his primordial spirit, it swiftly dove into the depth of the forest, turning into a sword-light in an instant. It appeared before therge elm tree! The next moment¡­ Boom! The whole Hn Mountain seemed to tremble. On a huge Elm tree, ten miles away, ck demon cloud surged on each of its branches. They inteced and strike down, transforming into a Heavenly Net!
    Pop pop pop!!! The air crackled from the force, sword light twinkling as it shed with the branches. Some branches got severed by the sword light and a fresh one would immediatelysh out in its ce. The critical point was, Xu Yang noticed¡­ After his primordial spirit entered the range covered by the crown of the Elm tree, it was like stepping into a soft marsh, moving became slower. With the battle ongoing, More and more branches inteced andshed out. Even though Xu Yang had sessfully cultivated the ¡°pure Yang primordial spirit¡±, enhancing the power of his Daoist flying sword greatly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed in this situation! Poof! The sword light flickered. Three branches were severed simultaneously! Blood spurted from the severed branches! Yes! The liquid flowing from the branches was not green sap, but blood! ¡°The defensive power of its branches is too strong¡­ With my current Sword spirit technique, one strike could split a whole mountain, but to sever just three of its branches, I had to use fifty percent of my energy!¡±
    Xu Yang thought to himself, and with a move of his primordial spirit, the Peachwood Sword swiftly slipped out from under the tree¡¯s crown. He understood¡­ The space enveloped by the tree¡¯s crown was the tree demon¡¯s ¡°domain¡±. Within it, his attacks were greatly restricted. However, he did not retreat, instead, manifesting his primordial spirit, he hovered just outside the range of the tree crown. The Elm tree¡¯s swaying branches retracted. The massive trunk undted, and an old, ugly, wrinkled face appeared on its surface. The face wore a cold derisive expression, and its eyes stared unblinkingly at Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit. It licked its lips and said, ¡°The body that gave birth to such a powerful primordial spirit certainly isn¡¯t weak¡­ Unfortunately, your physical body doesn¡¯t dare approach me, otherwise, I would surely turn it into sustenance, merging it with me.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Are you not afraid of biting your tongue from talking so big? Tree demon, I value your hard cultivation, and don¡¯t wish to kill you without reason¡­ Here¡¯s a proposition, clear a passage for me to retrieve the Xi Xia treasure, and in return, I¡¯ll spare your life. How about it?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ugly old faceughed, shaking the whole tree, ¡°Little human¡­ your jest is hrious, the Xi Xia treasure is mine, if you want it, you¡¯ll have to step over me.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve received such a peculiar request¡­very well, since you¡¯ve made the request, I will surely fulfill it.¡± Whoosh!
    With a thought, his sword-controlling primordial spirit returned to his body. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. As he saw the questioning looks from Tu Xiaoyu and Liu Shishi, he exined, ¡°That tree demon is indeed powerful, and it even had a domain. Inside the realm covered by her tree crown, we¡¯d hardly gain any advantage, even if Tu Xiaoyu and I joined forces.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Master Xu,¡± Ma Sanpao quickly interjected, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ why don¡¯t we just bombard it first?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Ignoring Ma Sanpao, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why we must tackle her from a distance¡­ I have a n that can take out this tree demon.¡± Xu Yang strode forward into the forest and stopped 300 meters away from the range of the tree demon¡¯s crown. With a flip of his hand, a Wulei Talisman flew out. Boom! In an instant, thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and thunderbolts bombarded from above! ¡­¡­ PS: The child was discharged from the hospital this afternoon, but aftering home, she had another fever. After taking some antipyretic, she recovered and just went to sleep. It¡¯s already a new month tomorrow, and it¡¯s the perfect time to resume updates. Say no more. If I can¡¯t write up to ten thousand words tomorrow, I¡¯ll castrate myself and cook my balls! Chapter 360: 246: Five Thunderbolts of Heavenly Fire Descend on the Tree Demon! Chapter 360: Chapter 246: Five Thunderbolts of Heavenly Fire Descend on the Tree Demon! The Five Thunder Talismans were the most powerful talismans Xu Yang currently possessed! When drawn, they integrated hisprehension of the rules of the Thunderbolt and the Dao¡¯s essence. Once activated, they could summon heavenly thunder to attack, making them extremely effective against demons and evil beings! Boom! As the Five Thunder Talismans were activated. Thunderclouds gathered in the sky above the tree monster, and several thick lightning bolts struck down with a roar! Given Xu Yang¡¯s skill in talisman art and his current cultivation level, the Five Thunder Talismans he created could unleash the power of the Divine Transcendence Realm. Coupled with the blessings of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± the power they released was even greater! ¡°Heavenly thunder!¡± Above the great elm tree¡¯s trunk, the ugly, wizened face screamed. Its crown shook violently, and strips of paper soared into the sky, tearing apart the iing thunderbolts! Of course. The tree monster had paid a price.
    At least seven or eight branches had been destroyed by the Five Thunder Talismans, scorched ck by the lightning. However, as its demonic energy surged, the ckened strips of paper that had been burnt turned green with the luster of life. New leaves sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye! ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The tree monsterughed wildly, disdainfully saying, ¡°The Five Thunder Talismans are indeed powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that your power is too weak. The talismans you crafted cannot cause fatal damage to me¡­ with my self-healing ability, your Five Thunder Talismans won¡¯t harm me in the slightest!¡± Despite saying that, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was still filled with the sound of system prompts¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree monster has been frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± There was no Yin spirit, evil being or demon that did not fear heavenly thunder. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°One Five Thunder Talisman does not trouble you¡­ but what about two? Or five?¡± With a flip of his hand, he threw out five more Wulei Talismans! Boom! In an instant, the thunderclouds that had just dispersed regathered in the sky above Hn Mountain, even mightier than before! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree monster has been frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree monster has been frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The tree monster was frightened, but its face appeared even more disdainful. Coldly, it said, ¡°If one talisman won¡¯t work, five won¡¯t either¡­ break!¡± This time, it swung nearly a hundred branches!
    Green light shone brightly on each branch, as the demonic energy wrapped around them. Nearly a hundred branchesbined to form a wooden dragon that struck at the falling thunderbolts! Lightning exploded in the air. Nearly half of the tree monster¡¯s branches were scorched into charcoal. The tree demon¡¯s demonic energy surged, rapidly healing the charred branches. She roared hoarsely, ¡°Boy, I want to see how many Five Thunder Talismans you have? Thousands of ghosts are unleashed, devouring hearts and souls!¡±
    Having lived for a thousand years, the tree monster naturally had more than one method of offense and defense. As she roared, the dark demon clouds surrounding the tree¡¯s crown floated out! Within the demon clouds, countless indistinct Yin spirits struggled, their hideous faces twisting and contorting. The dark mass of souls lunged toward Xu Yang, causing the sky to be filled with eerie, wailing Yin wind, and the temperature of the air dropped rapidly, causing the nts around him to wither. Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained calm as he threw out another bundle of talismans. They were still Five Thunder Talismans! As for how many there were¡­ He didn¡¯t count! He didn¡¯t bother to count! Boom! Rampaging thunderbolts filled the sky, and as the unyielding and righteous aura swept by, the demon clouds melted away like snowkes under the intense sunlight. The lightning¡¯s power was so strong that even Liu Shishi and Tu Xiaoyu found it unbearable. ¡°You two step back a bit.¡± Xu Yang spoke, instructing Liu Shishi and Tu Xiaoyu to step back. He then flipped his hand and tossed out another bundle of Five Thunder Talismans!
    ¡°¡­¡± Above the great elm tree, the wizened face was bbergasted. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree monster has been frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree monster has been frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Thunderbolts rained down, casting a purple glow on the entire Hn Mountain. The great elm tree waspletely enveloped in lightning, and some of its branches were even set on fire. When the thunderbolts dispersed. The great elm tree had been reduced to a ckened husk.¡± Charred branches smoked, and several branches broken by the lightning were scattered all over the ground.¡± However, as the demonic energy above the tree dissipated, the ckened branches began to regain life once again! ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±
    The ancient face above the trunk, its mouth twisted by lightning,ughed wildly, ¡°Foolish humans, bring out all the more means you have¡­ in the end, I would like to see if your Five Thunder Talismans are infinite!¡± ¡°I have indeed used up all the Five Thunder Talismans on me.¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Such a powerful demon, truly terrifying¡­ especially a nt-based life form, which has arge body and incredibly strong life force and self-healing ability¡­ hundreds of Five Thunder Talismans were not enough to kill it.¡± He flipped his hand and took out a bunch of Fire Talismans.¡± These Fire Talismans were obtained from Li Chaoying, a member of the Cha generation at the Lu Shan Sect. The difficulty of crafting them was not much different from that of the Five Thunder Talismans. When crafting the talismans, Xu Yang infused them with his essence of the fire element and hisprehension of fire¡¯sws! Once activated, they could summon heavenly fire to burn away all evil in the world! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree monster has been frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang take out a huge bundle of talismans, the tree monster couldn¡¯t help but shudder¡­despite its bold appearance, only it knew the damage and pain it endured under Xu Yang¡¯s Five Thunder Talismans! Xu Yang flicked the ¡°fire talisman¡± in his hand andughed, ¡°Tree demon granny, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I indeed have run out of the Wulei Talisman.¡± The tree demon granny secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yang continued, ¡°This is a fire talisman, capable of summoning heavenly fire¡­ To deal with you, the effect may not be worse than the Wulei Talisman.¡± ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°The tree demon got frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang added, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have many fire talismans on me either, just these, less than two hundred in total¡­¡± As he spoke, he threw arge handful of ¡°fire talismans¡± out all at once! In an instant, heavenly fire filled the sky. The big elm tree caught fire directly. The flowers and trees around the tree demon granny were affected, turning into ashes in a short moment. As for the tree demon granny, she let out a shrieking roar from her pupils, her demonic aura raging, constantly resisting the heavenly fire on her¡­ This time, it took nearly twenty minutes to extinguish the heavenly fire on her! Half of her body was burnt, and almost all the leaves on the tree were turned to ashes. Even her breath weakened a lot, sheughed, ¡°Do you think you can kill me with just a few fire talismans?¡± ¡°Human, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Xu Yang shook his head. With a sigh, he said, ¡°As a tree demon, you can¡¯t even move. I don¡¯t know who gave you the confidence¡­ You probably don¡¯t understand the current world¡­ In today¡¯s society, any ordinary person canunch a few missiles and turn you into dust!¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand, taking out a small table and a small stool from the storage space. He then took out a talisman brush and talisman paper. Dipping the brush into the specially made talisman ink, he spread out the talisman paper and said to the tree demon granny, ¡°Of course, dealing with you doesn¡¯t require such a big show¡­ Although I have no more Wulei Talismans and fire talismans on me, as a Daoist cultivator, I can make talismans at any time.¡± The tree demon granny was taken aback. She then burst intoughter. Her crown shook as sheughed as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°Making talismans at any time?¡± ¡°Stupid human¡­ Do you think I will be scared?¡± ¡°Back in the day, a few ignorant Taoists tried to get rid of me¡­ Unfortunately, they all turned into my nourishment, and their bones are buried under my feet¡­ I have absorbed their memories, so I know a thing or two about your Daoist methods!¡± With the raging demonic aura on the tree demon granny, the charred branches regained their green color, and tender green leaves slowly grew out. ¡°Making talismans is intricate and difficult!¡± She smiled faintly, ¡°With my self-healing ability, by the time you draw a talisman, I¡¯m afraid I would have almost recovered¡­ Hm?¡± She hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she suddenly stopped. Her aged face, with a pair of round eyes, stared in disbelief. She saw¡­ Xu Yang had already put the talisman in his hand aside and started to draw the second one¡­ In just under two minutes, another talisman waspleted. Tree demon granny: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree demon got frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree demon got frightened, merit points +1000, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Fear began to grow in her heart. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ Talismans like Wulei Talisman and Fire Talisman, how can they be drawn in minutes?¡± ¡°This human must be bluffing, trying to scare me¡­¡± Sheforted herself in her heart, but watching as the number of finished talismans by Xu Yang¡¯s right hand multiplied, the fear deep inside her got somewhat uncontroble, and a string of system prompts constantly rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. This delighted Xu Yang. ¡°One thousand at a time¡­ In just one hour, I¡¯ve already farmed 60,000 points. If I keep this up for two more hours, I might light up my million achievement gift package.¡± ncing at the finished talismans, they should number around seventy or eighty. ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± and ¡°Fire Talisman¡± mixed together, each with thirty to forty. ¡°After the tree demon granny was bombarded by my Wulei Talisman and fire talisman, she isn¡¯t at her peak anymore¡­ These talismans are enough for now. If I make more, it might actually die in one go!¡± Xu Yang put down the talisman brush and started stamping the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± one by one. Farming merit points, huh. Gotta go for a slow and steady process. Since the tree demon was already in a weakened state, if he were to attack with three or five hundred talismans at once, wouldn¡¯t that kill it in one round? Better prepare some for now, then bomb it once. Then make more talismans, and bomb again, burn it, draw more, bomb and burn again¡­ This way, it would also cause greater psychological pressure on the tree demon, farming even more merit points. After stamping the fire talismans and Wulei talismans one by one with the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t even look as he threw them all out. For an instant, thunderbolts roared above and heavenly fire enveloped her. The tree demon granny¡¯s huge tree crown trembled continuously and let out a miserable scream. To resist the heavenly fire and lightning, her demonic aura weakened even more. Not paying her attention, Xu Yang buried his head and began drawing talismans again. ¡°No!¡± This time, the tree demon granny finally panicked. She wailed miserably, ¡°Master, spare me¡­ Master, spare me, I agree to your terms¡­ The Xi Xia treasure is right under me. I am willing to open the passage for you.¡± ¡­¡­ PS: I had a nice rest for half a day, finally got rid of the fatigue of these few days, the first update is here, continue writing, there will be no less than 10,000 words today!N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 361: 247: The Great River Sword Canon, Astonishing Wealth! Chapter 361: Chapter 247: The Great River Sword Canon, Astonishing Wealth! Boom! Thunder rolled, a thunderous sound echoing in all directions. In the depths of the Hn Mountain Primitive Forest Park, everything was bathed in a purplish hue. Besides the thunder, the sky fire engulfed the giant elm tree at the centre, burning a patch of several tens of acres to ck ash. The forest fire, caused by the sky fire, was quickly spreading every which way. Below the earth, the mountain ghost turned into a yellow light, tirelessly shuttling about. Wherever he passed, firebreaks appeared, stopping the spread of the fire. This was the task that Xu Yang had assigned him¡­ Killing the tree demon was indeed important but if he destroyed the entire Primitive Forest Park in the process, that wouldn¡¯t do. Doing hardbor. The mountain ghost didn¡¯t utter a single word ofint.
    On the contrary, he was immensely relieved! ¡°Thank goodness, after I awoke, I heard some malicious spirits mention the Daoist with the hammer, today I didn¡¯t offend him.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I would be the one being bathed in the thunder and sky fire!¡± The mountain ghost burrowed out and arrived at a small peak. He nced at the central location of the Hn Mountain Primitive Forest Park from afar¡­ where thunder sparkled, and the sky fire roared, even from fifty kilometers away, he could feel the burning, unbearable heat! Many yin spirits, malicious beings, and monsters had gathered around, watching from a distance. ¡°My god!¡± A round-faced ghost, boxing out a melodramatic sigh eximed, ¡°The Daoist with the hammer is potent? Even the old tree demon is no match for him?¡± ¡°Duh, if he wasn¡¯t mighty, would he be so famous?¡± ¡°But¡­ if he¡¯s so mighty, why didn¡¯t he just kill the tree demon?¡± The one asking was a silly ghost. He was trembling, looking at the thunder and sky fire in the distance, fear filled his eyes. ¡°You must be a newly awakened ghost, right?¡± The round-faced ghost turned his head to look, and with a smile asked, ¡°When did you die? And how?¡± The ghost hesitated and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t ask about such private matters¡­ I always hear you talking about how formidable the Daoist with the hammer is, is he really that powerful?¡± At these words, many yin spirits and malevolent beings, including some hidden monsters, all looked over. Their faces full of curiosity. These yin spirits, malicious beings, and monsters were all newly born or newly awakened, never leaving the Hn Mountain for quite some time, naturally, they didn¡¯t know about the outside world, and had not heard of the ¡°Daoist with the hammer.¡±
    The round-faced ghost cleared his throat and began, ¡°The Daoist with the hammer is known to everyone in our Xi Xia territory¡­ He cultivates the Dao, but his weapon of choice is a giant hammer weighing 13,500 kg¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± A ghost gasped, ¡°13,500 kg? Isn¡¯t that as heavy as Great Saint of Even Heavens¡¯ Ruyi Golden Cudgel?¡± The round-faced ghost rolled his eyes.
    This ghost¡­ doesn¡¯t understand human nature! Telling a story by exaggerating is normal, just like people often say things like ¡°I¡¯m so big,¡± ¡°I did it eight times in one night,¡± can you take that seriously? He continued, ¡°Speaking of the Daoist with the hammer¡­ Rumor has it he¡¯s a psychopath, catching a yin spirit or malicious being, he usually tortures before killing. I know what you¡¯re thinking, how can a Daoist torture a ghost?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, the few wives of the Daoist with the hammer, are all female ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Also, someone had seen him referring to Lord Cui from the underworld as his brother, there are even rumors¡­ that the Daoist with the hammer is the illegitimate son of the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu City¡­¡± In the distant forest, the cries of the tree demon echoed one after another, not ceasing for a long time. This further validated the rumors about the ¡°Daoist with the hammer¡± being a psychopath who enjoyed torturing ¡°yin spirits and ghosts!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± A ghost sucked in a breath, meekly saying: ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t think the Daoist with the hammer will torture¡­ then kill the tree demon, right?¡± A silence suddenly fell over the scene. The wind in the air seemed to have started spinning. ¡­ Xu Yang knew nothing about this.
    He was only trying to squeeze out as much merit value from the tree demon as possible, and yet¡­ he was once again being ndered by the yin spirits and malicious beings! He sat in the chair, holding the talisman-brush, his strokes swift and smooth as he drew one talisman after another. The elm tree was no longer disying any greenery, but waspletely charred, emitting ck smoke non-stop, with small mes jumping around its branches, and electric arcs zapping around. The face on the trunk of the tree no longer had its previous arrogance. It appeared extremely weak, fear in its eyes as it begged, ¡°Master Xu, please spare me¡­ I should not have antagonized you. I¡¯m willing to serve you, under yourmand!¡± Soon. Fifty more talismans were drawn. Xu Yang put down the talisman-brush, and holding the Supreme Purification Dharma seal, he stamped each talisman, chuckling, ¡°What can I possibly use you, a tree demon, for?¡± Having said that. He scattered another fifty talismans. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree demon was shocked, merit value +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree demon was shocked, merit value +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡±
    ¡°Ding¡­¡± For a moment, a downpour of thunder and sky fire ensued, and the tree demon cried out in torment:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Master Xu, spare me¡­ I¡¯m not far from taking human form, once I do, I can serve by your side¡­¡± Chapter 362: 247: Great River Sword Manual, Astonishing Wealth!_2 Chapter 362: Chapter 247: Great River Sword Manual, Astonishing Wealth!_2 Damn it! Xu Yang shivered and shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, you think I¡¯m Grandmaster Chengming?¡± The tree demon was confused, who was Grandmaster Chengming? What does this have to do with Grandmaster Chengming? After two more rounds of ¡°bombardment,¡± her strength weakened, and the merit she provided for Xu Yang had dropped from 1,000 points to 100 points. The entire treetop was almost shapeless, with several thick branches broken. Liu Shishi and Tu Xiaoyu had kind hearts, and seeing the tree demon so miserable, they couldn¡¯t bear it. Xu Yang thought for a moment and looked at the system panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture
    [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (entry-level), Water Maniption Skill (entry-level), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (entry-level), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (entry-level). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster) [Cultivation]: Divine Transcendence Realm, early stage. [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), iron hammer [Merit Points]: 426,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Originally having only a few remaining merit points, he once again broke the 400,000 mark. The silken pouch representing the ¡°1 million achievement reward¡± at the bottom of the system¡¯s attribute panel had been activated. Considering the tree demon was barely hanging on and had provided fewer merit points, Xu Yang immediately stopped painting talismans. With a thought, his soul left his body and rode the sword, using the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± technique to kill the giant elm tree! This time, as the sword light approached the treetop, he didn¡¯t feel the previous sensation of being stuck in a quagmire. Apparently, after a round of ¡°thunder and fire bombardment,¡± the tree demon¡¯s domain had been destroyed! Without its domain, and extremely weakened, how could the tree demon be a match for Xu Yang? In just a minute, the giant elm tree had been split in half. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± The tree demon roared desperately, mournfully, and hatefully, ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge! I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°A ghost?¡± Xu Yangughed, cleaved his sword, and shattered the tree demon¡¯s consciousness with a violent sword aura, saying indifferently, ¡°Talking about bing a ghost in front of a Daoist expert ¡­ do you think you have a chance?¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have been rewarded for killing a demon: +10,000 merit points.¡± The system prompt sounded in his mind. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, flew forward, activated his ¡°Fire Method,¡± and burned the trunk of the giant elm tree to ashes.
    As the tree demon was killed, an entrance appeared at the base of her roots. ¡°Xi Xia Treasure!¡± Mountain Ghost appeared beside Xu Yang at some point, with a ttering smile on his face, ¡°Master Xu, this is the entrance to the Xi Xia treasure trove!¡± He was a Mountain Ghost. He was born from the essence of the Hn Mountains, familiar with every nt and tree on Hn Mountain. He said, ¡°I have secretly entered the Xi Xia treasure trove before, but the tree demon¡¯s roots were too developed that already extended into the treasure trove, so I couldn¡¯t steal the treasure from under her watch.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been inside the Xi Xia treasure trove? Are there any dangers inside?¡± Mountain Ghost replied, ¡°There are some mechanisms inside, but they¡¯re only a threat to ordinary warriors and Daoists. They won¡¯t be a problem for Master Xu.¡± ¡°Is the treasure protected by heroic spirits?¡± Xu Yang recalled the situation in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. Mountain Ghost replied, ¡°Originally, yes, but unfortunately, they died at the hands of the tree demon 800 years ago. Master Xu, let¡¯s go ¡­ I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± ¡°Now that the treasure has been found, there¡¯s no hurry to go inside.¡± Xu Yang sat down outside the entrance of the treasure trove, saying, ¡°I had a little epiphany during that battle just now. I¡¯ll practice first and talkter.¡±
    Upon hearing this, the scene fell quiet. Liu Shishi had already be ustomed to this, while Xu Yang, in Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, was like an immortal being¡­ capable of anything! Mountain Ghost secretly grumbled to himself¡­ What kind of fight was that? Wasn¡¯t it the Tree Demon that you defeated with Daoist talismans? Ma Sanpao and the others probably shared the same thoughts as Mountain Ghost¡­ However, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was focused on the gold satchel that had lit up under the system property panel. With a simple thought, the golden satchel flew out. Gold light shone brightly for a moment, dazzling the eyes. But this scene was invisible to anyone other than Xu Yang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will the host choose to open the one million achievement gift pack immediately?¡± [Yes],[No]?
    ¡°Open!¡± As themand was given, the mouth of the golden satchel slowly loosened, revealing the gold light inside that turned into countlessplex letters that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, which entered Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled as he slowly closed his eyes. Heprehended and memorized the Daoist arts exined in those texts¡­ When his eyes opened again, the words ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± had appeared behind the Martial Arts column in the system property panel. ¡°Another martial art?¡± Xu Yang furrowed his brow, somewhat speechless. What¡¯s wrong with this system? Why do they keep giving me martial arts as a Daoist cultivator? ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­ Although this Great River Sword Manual is not weak, once I¡¯ve mastered the Great River sword aura, any random sword would create a raging torrent, with an unstoppable sword intent and great power. It is a martial art that leads to and sword immortal, so studying it isn¡¯t bad.¡± Xu Yang changed his mind and slowly got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the treasury.¡± Mountain Ghost led the way. He was very familiar with the conditions in the treasury and exined them to Xu Yang.
    ¡°Master Xu,¡± ¡°This treasury was secretly built by the Xi Xia Dynasty using eight hundredborers, taking six years and three months¡­ Originally, the Xi Xia Emperor Li Yuanhao wanted to follow Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s example and build an unprecedented mausoleum¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Xi Xia¡¯s foundation was too shallow, and Li Yuanhao, who killed his mother and uncle and humiliated his officials¡¯ wives and daughters-inw, had no moral shame. In the end, he was tortured to death by having his own nose cut off by his son. Moreover, since this treasury was built in secret, the people who knew about it, besides the Painting Soul sealed inside the painting and Li Yuanhao¡¯s former daughter-inw, had all been killed!¡± ¡°As a result, this ce became a buried secret!¡± ¡°The treasury was built ording to the specifications of the Central ins emperor¡¯s mausoleum, containing not only arge amount of jewelry amassed by Li Yuanhao, but also eighty thousand kg gold and thirty thousand kg silver¡­ all stored in the treasure vault ahead.¡± As Mountain Ghost operated the mechanism, Bang! A heavy stone gate slowly rose. In sight were wooden boxes more than a meter high, neatly arranged all over the ce.N?v(el)B\\jnn Mountain Ghost went forward, prying open one of the wooden boxes. Inside were dazzling gold bars, which under the light of the candle, illuminated the entire treasury in gold. Gulp! Xu Yang swallowed. Even though he no longer had any interest in money now¡­ seeing such a massive wealth before him still made his heart race! Eighty thousand kg of gold! Thirty thousand kg of silver! And over a dozen boxes of jewels! How much wealth was this? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: The second update has arrived, 7100 words have been updated today, and the third update will be out before 2 o¡¯clock! Chapter 363 - 248: Zombies, Werewolves, and Vampires! Chapter 363: Chapter 248: Zombies, Werewolves, and Vampires! Eighty thousand taels of gold! Thirty thousand kilograms of silver, plus over a dozen boxes of jewels! As each wooden box was pried open, all the treasures in the vault were disyed before Xu Yang¡¯s eyes! Mountain Ghost, who pried open the wooden boxes, drooled all over the ground. His pupils turned into the shape of gold bars, and he grinned at Xu Yang, hoping to be rewarded with some treasures. Xu Yang casually grabbed a few gold bars and threw them to Mountain Ghost. Mountain Ghost was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly. Afterward, Xu Yang threw three gold bars to each of Ma Sanpao¡¯s three men. ¡°Master Xu¡­ this¡­¡± As they held the heavy gold bars in their hands, they want to keep them, but Ma Sanpao still returned the gold bars, saying, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we brothers would have died in Hn Mountain. You saved our lives, so how can we take your gold?¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand casually and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few gold bars, not a big deal. Just take them.¡± The three of them exchanged nces, thanked him, and then epted the gold bars. On the side, Liu Shishi frowned and said, ¡°In its heyday, the Xi Xia Dynasty was very powerful. Is this all that is left in the treasure vault?¡± She looked at Mountain Ghost, suspecting that he was hiding something. Mountain Ghost was startled and quickly exined, ¡°This ce was secretly built by Li Yuanhao as his tomb for when he died. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect to be killed by his own son¡­ so it¡¯s normal to have only this much gold and jewels, right?¡± Xu Yang took out several storage rings and collected all the treasures. He walked around the vault and discovered a ¡°weapon storage¡± with some armor and weapons, but they were still rusty and corroded after all this time. Under Mountain Ghost¡¯s guidance, Xu Yang entered Li Yuanhao¡¯s ¡°main tomb¡±. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mountain Ghost pointed to the two empty candlesticks in the main tomb and said, ¡°There used to be two Yin Treasure pearls here. But they were taken away by the tree demon. The workers who built the tomb and the vault were killed here¡­ After they died, the tree demon absorbed their resentment and blood, thus bing a demon.¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on a coffin in the center of the main tomb. This coffin was slightlyrger than ordinary coffins, carved with dragons and phoenixes, and entirely made of Phoebe nanmu wood. The carvings and writings on it were iid with gold powder, making it extremely luxurious. Phoebe nanmu wood is resistant to decay. Even though this coffin was thousands of years old, there was no sign of decay. Most importantly, this was the coffin that Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xi Xia, had made for himself, but he died ¡°unnaturally¡±¡­ So no one had slept in this coffin before! ¡°A Phoebe nanmu coffin!¡± After seeing the coffin, Ma Sanpao hurried forward, circling around and inspecting it carefully, eximing, ¡°Such arge coffin, and it¡¯s also prepared by the emperor of Xi Xia¡­ In terms of various aspects of value, it¡¯s immeasurable and of great research value. It¡¯s an invaluable treasure!¡± ¡°What invaluable treasure?¡± Xu Yang red and scolded, ¡°Just an old coffin, what¡¯s there to study? Want to know about the history and state of Xi Xia? It¡¯s so easy. There are many Yin Spirits and malevolent beings in Hn Mountain. I¡¯m sure there are ghosts from the Xi Xia era. Just capture a few of them and interrogate them, what can¡¯t be asked?¡± He waved his hand, collected the Phoebe nanmu coffin, and said, ¡°My wife needs a coffin, so I¡¯ll bring it back for her to use.¡± Ma Sanpao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was just sighing at the value of the coffin, and he didn¡¯t mean anything else. But Xu Yang¡¯s words somehow sounded strange! They left the vault. Ma Sanpao immediately bid farewell to Xu Yang, intending to return to Silver City¡¯s sub-bureau to report the situation. Xu Yang said, ¡°Let Mountain Ghost escort you guys out of the mountain. The tree demon is dead, but there are many Yin Spirits, malevolent beings, and demonic creatures in Hn Mountain. You guys are martial artists, so your Yang energy is too strong, and it¡¯s possible that something might be attracted to you.¡± This statement was not an exaggeration. Hn Mountain was vast. And there were too many mysteries within the mountain. If it weren¡¯t for the help of Mountain Ghost, it would be a miracle for Ma Sanpao and the other three people, who were not even martial arts Grandmasters, to make it here alive. To leave alive¡­ that might be difficult! After sending away Ma Sanpao and the others, Xu Yang took Liu Shishi for a turn in Hn Mountain, nning to go down the mountain before dark. Tu Xiaoyu followed closely and said, ¡°Sir, I have finished dealing with things in the mountains, and I would like to go down the mountain with you.¡± Since this was something Xu Yang had already agreed to, he did not object and said, ¡°The human world is different from the mountains. If you want to go to the human world, you must follow the rules of the human world.¡± ¡°Also, when in the human world, you must not release your demon energy at will.¡± ¡°Your cultivation is too strong, and your demon energy is too heavy. Ordinary people cannot bear it¡­ You cannot hurt ordinary people without reason, let alone eat them!¡± Tu Xiaoyu, who had been obediently listening to the words, quickly said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Yu is a rabbit and a vegetarian. I don¡¯t eat people. I like to eat carrots and Chinese cabbage, but unfortunately, there are too few of them in Hn Mountain.¡± Liu Shishi took Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little sister Xiaoyu, there are plenty of carrots and Chinese cabbage in the human world¡¯s market¡­ When we go to the human world, elder sister will buy them for you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she sweetly said, ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± A ghost and a demon, their rtionship instantly became closer. Xu Yang was in no hurry to leave and stopped for a while at the ¡°Spiritual Serpent Cave¡± of Hn Mountain, attempting to sense the Snake King¡¯s location mentioned by the Mountain Ghost. Unfortunately, the Snake King seemed to be dormant in a secret ruin, and Xu Yang could not sense its aura. Instead, he discovered many snake-shaped demons near the Spiritual Serpent Cave,rge and small, strong and weak. The strongest two were probably the ¡°Xiao Bai¡± and ¡°Xiao Hei¡± that he had seen fighting in the valley. Xu Yang asked Xiaoyu about it. Unfortunately, Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know where the Snake King was dormant either. It was even unknown whether there really existed a ¡°Snake King¡± in the ¡°Spiritual Serpent Cave¡± of Hn Mountain ¡­ Many experts died during the great upheaval, and no one knew whether the Snake King had died or was still dormant. By the time one person, one ghost, and one demon left Hn Mountain, the sun had set, and night was about to fall. Liu Shishi took out her Mercedes-Benz from the storage space and exined to Tu Xiaoyu, ¡°This is called a car¡­ It runs on fuel, and it doesn¡¯t need horses to pull it on the road¡­¡± The phone finally regained its signal, and the notification sound ¡°beep beep beep beep¡± rang. Xu Yang took out his phone and saw messages from Yun Mengxi and Yue Qiluo, asking where he and Liu Shishi had gone. There were also dozens of messages from Wan Qian, stating that she had returned to Wu City from Silver City and asking Xu Yang to have a meal together, as she was anxious about the specific ¡°checkup¡± results. The remaining messages were from Feng Zhaoqing. He sent Xu Yang two ¡°medical examination reports,¡± one for Wan Qian and the other for ¡°Ji Mingrui.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t understand the professional words on the report, such as hemoglobin and telets, and immediately called Feng Zhaoqing to inquire. ¡°Master Xu!¡± As soon as Feng Zhaoqing answered the phone, he asked, ¡°Master Xu, have you seen the two medical examination reports?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang responded and asked, ¡°Director Feng, what do the values on the form represent? How are the checkup results?¡± ¡°The various values on the medical examination represent the physical conditions of Ji Mingrui and Wan Qian¡­ In addition, through the examination by our colleagues from the Silver City branch, we discovered two strange and mysterious blood factors in Ji Mingrui and Wan Qian¡¯s blood.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°These two blood factors should be the main reasons why they can transform into werewolves¡­ By the way, Master Xu, we also found zombie viruses in Ji Mingrui and Wan Qian¡¯s blood, but it seems that the werewolf bloodline suppresses them¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. So¡­ That¡¯s why the eight corpses at the Supernatural Affairs Bureau turned into monsters after death! When they died, their blood stopped flowing, and the werewolf ¡°blood factors¡±y dormant, causing the corpse poison to erupt¡­ Then, during the eruption of the corpse poison, it merged with the werewolf ¡°blood factors¡± and turned into such monsters! However, Xu Yang was a little puzzled. He wondered for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°The werewolf¡¯s bloodline can suppress the corpse poison¡­ Is it that high-grade? Does that mean that zombies have no power to fight back against werewolves?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed, then said, ¡°Perhaps the source of these corpse poisons is just weak. In terms of power¡­ the Chinese zombies in our Da Xia canpletely crush those Western werewolves and vampires!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The third update is here, and today¡¯s ten-thousand-word update is over! Chapter 364 - 249: Praying for Rain and Practicing Swordsmanship in a Waterfall! Chapter 364: Chapter 249: Praying for Rain and Practicing Swordsmanship in a Waterfall! This was indeed true. For zombies, the strength of a ¡°zombie¡± caused by infection depends on the source of the corpse poison! A zombie generated by the corpse poison transmitted from an ordinary zombie is generally very weak. Vice versa. As for werewolves? Xu Yang didn¡¯t know much about werewolves, so it was inappropriate for him toment. ¡°Didn¡¯t Director Feng go to investigate Daquan Vige? What happened?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still clueless.¡± Feng Zhaoqing wryly smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve visited the households in Wolfskin Ridge Vige of Daquan Vige with my team, but we haven¡¯t found anything unusual. There hasn¡¯t even been any bizarre incidents in the past few years.¡± He continued, ¡°Maybe the werewolf we killed back then wasn¡¯t the only one. But it¡¯s been 12 years since Ji Mingrui was bitten. If that person wanted to leave, he would¡¯ve been long gone by now!¡± After some conversation, Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and inquire about the situation in the Ghost Market. Those Yin spirits and malevolent beings running around might know something.¡± After chatting for a while, Xu Yang hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Liu Shishi was already driving toward the highway entrance. Once they got on the highway, the car raced all the way. By 9 in the evening, they had already returned to Wu City. When they got home, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi had already returned. They had ordered a big table of takeaway and were sitting on the sofa watching drama. ¡°Husband, Sister Shishi!¡± Seeing Xu Yang and Liu Shishi enter, the four women stood up together and then turned their attention to Tu Xiaoyu. Liu Shishi introduced, ¡°This is Tu Xiaoyu, her original form was a little white rabbit. She gained spiritual intelligence after my husband¡¯s guidance, then identally entered the remnants of a demon immortal site and gained the inheritance of demon immortality¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoyu, this is Yun Mengxi¡­¡± ¡°This is Yue Qiluo.¡± Soon enough, the women all started getting along and pulled Tu Xiaoyu to join them in watching the drama on the sofa. However, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes fell on Yue Yuluo. Although she had already concealed her aura, she still couldn¡¯t hide it from Xu Yang. ¡°Yuluo,e here.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Calling Yue Yuluo to his bedroom, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Did you make a breakthrough?¡± ¡°Did Husband find out?¡± Yue Yuluo replied, ¡°I knew it. I told them that Husband has golden eyes and definitely wouldn¡¯t be fooled. The elder sisters still insisted on betting with me¡­ That¡¯s why I concealed my aura to see if Husband could find it out¡­¡± ¡°You naughty girl!¡± ¡°Have you learned how to deceive?¡± Xu Yang dragged Yue Yuluo over and pped her plump bottom with a ¡°smack.¡± Soft and bouncy, the touch was excellent. This kind of touch couldn¡¯t be experienced on Yue Yuluo¡¯s body before. She was already a top-notch Red Schr, andter, she practiced with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead and the cultivation method given by Yue Niang. It made sense for her to make a breakthrough¡­ After breaking through to the Ghost King Realm, her Yin body became more solid. At least in terms of touch and feel, there wasn¡¯t much difference from a real flesh body. Of course¡­ To regenerate flesh and blood and transform it into a flesh body was still far away for Yue Yuluo. She needed to cultivate to the Ghost Immortal realm to achieve that! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yue Yuluo eximed, ¡°Husband, it was Sister Mengxi who made me do this. Why did you hit me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m gonna deal with you first, then I¡¯ll deal with Yun Mengxi¡­ Come on, Madam, let me experience your new body.¡± As for how he ¡°dealt with¡± her and how he inspected her body, that was an extremely private matter, and therefore not appropriate to borate on. In the living room downstairs, As a neer to the human world, Tu Xiaoyu was curious about everything. Television? Watching drama? Drinking tea? Takeaway? She looked at Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the other girls with admiration in her eyes! Not only were these sisters beautiful, they were also knowledgeable and understanding of the human world¡­ Most importantly, on their first meeting, they treated her to carrots and cabbage, which was the highest etiquette for Tu Xiaoyu! Crunch, crunch! Tu Xiaoyu held arge carrot in her hand, eating it quickly. Suddenly¡­ Upstairs, a strange moan came. Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s rabbit ears twitched, and she got up in surprise, ¡°That sounded like Sister Yuluo¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The other girls looked at each other and smiled. Yun Mengxi assured: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little Xiaoyu, Yuluo is fine.¡± Xiaoyu insisted, ¡°But¡­ but I heard her begging for mercy¡­ Ah!¡± As she spoke, she released her Demon Sense. As a powerful demon equivalent to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm, how powerful was Xiaoyu¡¯s Demon Sense? Within an instant, she could easily cover the entire Wu City, let alone a small vi? She ¡°saw¡± the situation in Xu Yang¡¯s room and immediately blushed. She stopped talking, put the carrot back in her mouth, and started eating non-stop again. After a while, curious, she quietly released her Demon Sense again. After a long time¡­ Once it was over, Xu Yang took a cold shower and went downstairs, only to find that the girls had already returned to their respective bedrooms, and Tu Xiaoyu had been arranged in an unused bedroom on the second floor by Liu Shishi. When they reached the door of Yun Mengxi¡¯s room, Xu Yang knocked on the door. ¡°Mengxi, are you asleep yet?¡± The door opened slightly. Yun Mengxi peeked her head out and grumbled, ¡°Husband, you lied to me. You said you¡¯d get me a good coffin¡­ I can¡¯t sleep without one!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a coffin?¡± Xu Yang casually replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you get one before because I haven¡¯t encountered a good one. The coffin for my Mengxi wife has to be the best. How could I deceive you with ordinary coffin wood?¡± Chapter 365: 249: Praying for Rain and Practicing Swordsmanship in a Waterfall! _2 Chapter 365: Chapter 249: Praying for Rain and Practicing Swordsmanship in a Waterfall! _2 With that said, He waved his hand. Bang! The Gold Phoebe Nanmu coffinnded on the ground. ¡°Wow!¡± Upon seeing the Gold Phoebe Nanmu coffin, Yun Mengxi pounced on it immediately. She caressed the wood grain and the gold-ted engravings with her hands, excitedly saying, ¡°Gold Phoebe Nanmu¡­this huge coffin made of Gold Phoebe Nanmu must not be cheap, right?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°This coffin was made for the founding emperor of the Western Xia Dynasty, Li Yuanhao. Unfortunately, he was killed by his own son, and this coffin has remained in the treasury ever since¡­ As for its value, it¡¯s hard to measure.¡± ¡°Of course, whether it¡¯s cheap or expensive doesn¡¯t matter, as long as my wife likes it!¡± A regr Gold Phoebe Nanmu coffin would cost more than a million. This historical Gold Phoebe Nanmu coffin that had existed for thousands of years was naturally even more precious.
    Yun Mengxi was extremely touched. She took out her jade pillow and nket, ced them inside the coffin, and then climbed inside. Xu yang moved closer, asking, ¡°Madam, are you¡­¡± Whoosh! Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Mengxi pulled him into the coffin. This scene seemed familiar, and Xu Yang had no time to resist. He could only say, ¡°Madam, slow down¡­slow down¡­this coffin was hard toe by, be careful not to break it again.¡± ¡­ Afterwards, Yun Mengxiy down in the coffin and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll refine it with my killing energy, otherwise, one day this Gold Phoebe Nanmu coffin will fall apart.¡± Xu yang was speechless. You knew it would fall apart in the end? It was alreadyte at night. Xu Yang took another bath and returned to his bedroom. Instead of practicing his calligraphy talisman as usual, he began cultivating the ¡°Great River Sword Manual.¡± Although Xu Yang had never practiced basic sword techniques, his mastery of the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± made him no less skilled than some sword masters. In just half an hour, he reached the first level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual.¡± The ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± has nine levels. If one could cultivate to the seventh level, they would be a ¡°Land Sword Immortal.¡± If they could fully cultivate it, they would be considered invincible among the ¡°Land Sword Immortals¡±! Of course, Whether it¡¯s truly ¡°invincible¡± is impossible to verify. It¡¯s reasonable for the creator of the technique to brag about their own skills. The second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± was more challenging.
    Under normal circumstances, the second level required a martial arts grandmaster who hadprehended sword intent to practice, transforming their own sword intent into the Great River Sword Aura. Xu Yang proceeded step by step, practicing for four hours straight. Yet, as the sky slowly began to brighten outside, he still hadn¡¯t seeded in cultivating it. ¡°Great River Sword Aura¡­Great River Sword Aura!¡± ¡°The sword aura is like a river, surging endlessly¡­ To cultivate it sessfully, one must witness the surging of a grand river.¡±
    Xu Yang knew his shorings, so he immediately focused and sent out his primordial spirit. A warm breeze blew into the sky, heading straight for the Yellow River! He arrived above the Yellow River and looked down at it. However, the water flow of the Yellow River in Wu City was rtively gentle,cking the surging strength he had imagined. ¡°To see the Yellow River¡¯s surging power, one must go to the section where the water flow is the fiercest!¡± Xu Yang returned his primordial spirit to his body and started searching on his phone, quickly finding out that the fiercest water flow of the Yellow River was located at the Hukou Waterfall between Jin Province and Shanxi Province. This was Da Xia¡¯s secondrgest waterfall, nicknamed, ¡°thergest yellow waterfall in the world.¡± The torrential Yellow River flows to this point, where the banks on both sides are steep cliffs, and the river narrows like a pot¡¯s mouth, hence the name Hukou Waterfall. The width of the river upstream is 300 meters. At this point, within a distance of less than 500 meters, it ispressed to a width of 20-30 meters. With a flow rate of 1,000 cubic yards per second, the river water rushes down from the 20-meter-high cliff, forming a spectacr view, known as ¡°the grand Yellow River contained in a single pot.¡± This is a national 5A-level scenic spot, one of the most famous tourist attractions in the northwest. Ke Shouliang¡¯s brother¡¯s heroic feat of leaping across the Yellow River was aplished on this stretch of the river! From Wu City to Hukou Waterfall, it is a total distance of about 700 kilometers. In order to cultivate the ¡°Great River Sword Aura,¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t alert anyone. He walked out of the vi, disyed his movement techniques, and left Wu City. After that, he took out two Movement Talismans and ced them on his legs. The power of the Divine Transcendence Realmte stage burst out, and the surrounding thunder Dao was revealed. He turned into a sh of lightning and dashed out instantly.
    ¡°If I run at full speed now, I can reach about 1.5 times the speed of sound.¡± ¡°Scaling mountains and crossing rivers, a 700-kilometer journey would take at most half an hour¡­ Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low. If I reach the Spirit Refining Realm, I could fly, and such a short distance would be covered in an instant!¡± He set off at 7 am. By 7:30, he had already arrived at the Hukou Waterfall on the Yellow River. At this time, the ticket sellers in the scenic area hadn¡¯t even started work yet. In fact, in this season, there aren¡¯t many tourists visiting Hukou Waterfall, because the most spectacr time of Hukou Waterfall is the ¡°Autumn Flood Season.¡± At that time, there is a lot of rain, and the Yellow River flows swiftly. Roaring floodse from the upper reaches, and within less than 500 meters, the water ispressed into dozens of meters and pours downward, creating a magnificent sight! Xu Yang did not buy a ticket and went straight into the scenic area. He came to the Hukou Waterfall and watched the pouring waterfall, listening to the roaring sound of the waterfall, and suddenly took out the ¡°Bi Shui Sword¡± to practice sword at the riverbank. This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time practicing the sword! Yes!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The first time to practice! After obtaining the ¡°Eight Forms of the Famous Sword,¡± Xu Yang had never practiced the sword for half a minute, except for actualbat. At this moment, holding the sword in his hand felt a bit unfamiliar and awkward for him.
    Fortunately, he had alreadyprehended the essence of the sword and had cultivated the firstyer of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual.¡± After practicing for just over ten minutes, he entered the state where his swordsmanship gradually became smooth and flowing with a mysterious feeling. In front of him, the surging waterfall poured down, and in his ears, the booming sound of the waterfall echoed. Xu Yang¡¯s swordsmanship seemed to merge with the waterfall. He entered a strange state where time seemed to stop flowing¡­ This practicested for several hours! His body was surrounded by an indistinct sword aura. His swordsmanship turned into a piece of azure sword light. The sword aura on his body had transformed from sharpness to an endless momentum! Tourists who came to y stood not far away, attracted by this scene, taking out their mobile phones to take pictures and shoot videos. The security personnel of the scenic area were also rmed, and they pulled up a cordon together with local police officers. They didn¡¯t know who Xu Yang was and didn¡¯t dare to approach him. But now, there have been countless experts all over the country, and some of them have shown their power in public. People weren¡¯t too surprised and just treated it as a chance to see a powerful Swordsman practicing his skills. At the same time. Inside Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. Long Xiaoxue yawned and woke up from her slumber.
    As soon as she woke up, she noticed the situation outside and eximed with joy, ¡°There is so much water¡­ Xu Yang, Xu Yang, I want to go y in the water!¡± At Long Xiaoxue¡¯s shout, Xu Yang was immediately awakened from his special state. However, he wasn¡¯t angry but instead smiled: ¡°It¡¯s also good. My Great River Sword Aura is always just a little bit off¡­ It should be because the water of Hukou Waterfall is too small, and I can¡¯t truly experience the endless momentum while standing on the riverbank!¡± ¡°Xiao Xue.¡± ¡°Help me.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s breath was retracted first, and the sword aura around him was absorbed back into his body. Next, a strand of ¡°water¡± Dao emerged. He took out the altar of ritual, stepped on it, put away the Bi Shui Sword, held the peachwood sword, took out several Daoist talismans, andunched the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Standing on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams, he said, ¡°I will perform the rain-summoning ritual. You help me stir the Yellow River, increase the power of Hukou Waterfall, and I will practice the sword under the waterfall. With this opportunity, I will master the Great River Sword Aura in one fell swoop!¡± ¡­ PS: The first update is here, a 4,000-word chapter, more toeter. Chapter 366: 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Celestial! Chapter 366: Chapter 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Celestial! ¡°Look!¡± ¡°What is that man doing?¡± Xu Yang practices swordsmanship by the waterfall, with the essence of the sword reaching the sky and sword aura surrounding him within dozens of meters. The magnificent disy attracts many tourists, and he suddenly stops practicing the sword, takes out an altar of ritual and starts performing a Daoist technique, making onlookers curious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Is this¡­ a Daoist ritual formation?¡± An elderly man among the tourists pushes up his sses and says, ¡°My ancestors have entered the Daoist sect and passed down some Daoist scriptures. This should be a Daoist ritual formation used for performing techniques.¡± Surprised, the surrounding tourists exim, ¡°This swordsman is actually a member of the Daoist sect?¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s changed to a wooden sword!¡± Someone with sharp eyes notices the detail of Xu Yang switching swords. Immediately, fog starts to rise around Xu Yang. The fog appears out of thin air, drifting around him like miniature clouds. The water mist within the clouds slowly floats upwards.
    As the clouds continue to rise, they change and expand, quickly transforming into dark clouds! The dark clouds float above the Hukou Waterfall¡­ More urately, they float above the upstream area of the Hukou Waterfall, covering dozens of acres. The scene looks very bizarre! There are dense dark clouds in the upstream area of the Hukou Waterfall. But downstream, it¡¯s sunny! Suddenly, the wind starts to blow! A dampness, like that before rain,es with the wind, bringing a hint of coolness to the onlooking tourists in hot summer weather. ¡°Look, it¡¯s raining!¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining upstream of the Hukou Waterfall!¡± Someone shouts. All eyes turn from Xu Yang to the upstream of the waterfall, where indeed a curtain of rain is falling. The rainfall is especially clear through the lenses of tourists with professional photography equipment. The downpour quickly forms a flood, rushing down along the mountains on both sides, like a yellow dragon converging at the upstream of the Hukou Waterfall! The river¡¯s water in the upstream area of the Hukou Waterfall, which originally was already turbulent due to the terrain, bes even more powerful with the added floodwater, creating a deafening roar! ¡°An immortal!¡± ¡°This is a living immortal!¡± The tourists, where else could they not see that this rain was beckoned by Xu Yang? One by one, they are in awe and excited in their hearts. Their trip to the Hukou Waterfall not only allowed them to witness a spectacr scene they could only see during the autumn flood season but also to personally witness a ¡°living immortal¡± practicing swordsmanship and summoning rain. They¡¯ll have a boast-worthy story when they go back!
    Someone uploads the captured video online. The video spreads quickly and gets featured on the homepage of various short video tforms. Someizens with sharp eyes recognize Xu Yang. Hot topics rted to Xu Yang spread on the inte again. Meanwhile, Xu Yang remains unaware of this.
    After sessfully summoning rain through his ritual, he puts away the altar, looks at the nting waterfall in front, sighs in disappointment, shakes his head, and says, ¡°What a pity¡­ My aplishment in the water element path is too low. If I had achieved the Divine Transcendence Realm of the water element path, the rain could have been several times heavier, making the river water even more surging.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In Zifu and Shihai. Long Xiaoxue is silent. She vaguely remembers her first encounter with Xu Yang¡­ It was half a month ago. At that time, Xu Yang had just entered the Daoist level in the water element path. In the past month, he had not deliberately sought toprehend the water element path¡­ However, a few inadvertent moments of enlightenment allowed Xu Yang to develop deep insights into it. This can be seen from the results of his rain summoning ritual. Although his insights into the water element path have not reached the Divine Transcendence Realm, they are not far off! She says, ¡°No worries, I can help you stir the water.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Yang smiles and says, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for.¡± He puts away the altar and wooden sword, then suddenly leaps forward, jumping into the waterfall!
    ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°The expert has jumped into the river!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ The current below the waterfall is so rapid that even an expert can¡¯t withstand it!¡± The onlooking tourists are stunned and rush forward. Security personnel who maintain order also stop blocking the tourists and run to the edge of the water to watch. ¡­ Ssh! Xu Yang plunges straight into the turbulent Yellow Dragon River. In just a moment, he feels an immense pressure! The roaring waterfall pours down from dozens of meters high, especially with arge amount of mud and sand in it, heavily impacting his body. The force is so great that Xu Yang, caught off guard, stumbles. ¡°Good lord!¡± ¡°Is this the power of nature?¡± Xu Yang floats on the water surface, rising and falling with the surging river and arriving right below the waterfall.
    Rumble! The sound of the waterfall roars in his ears. ¡°Xiao Xue¡­ Help me increase the water pressure!¡± The Bi Shui Sword appears in his hand. While practicing swordsmanship, Xu Yangmunicates with Long Xiaoxue inside Zifu and Shihai. ¡°Alright!¡± Long Xiaoxue responds, then transforms into a small snake and rushes out of Zifu and Shihai! Her figure instantly leaves Zifu and enters the outside world. She depends on Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit, escaping from the suppression in the octagonal well. Now she can only survive inside Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. If Xu Yang doesn¡¯t let her out, she can¡¯te out. Chapter 367: 250: Waterfall Rolled Back, Martial Arts Heavenly Being!_2 Chapter 367: Chapter 250: Waterfall Rolled Back, Martial Arts Heavenly Being!_2 At this moment, the ¡°little snake¡± soared out of the sea of consciousness and instantly transformed into a hundred-meter-long flood dragon in the midst of a powerful gust! Roar! It roared towards the sky, emitting a deafening dragon chant as it surged upwards and dived into the dark clouds upstream of the Hukou Waterfall. The wind and rain became even more fierce between heaven and earth. The rain that was already pouring became even more torrential, as if a high-pressure water gun was sting out water from the clouds. In just a short moment, the momentum of the waterfall had increased by a few levels. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°What was that sound just now?¡± ¡°A dragon¡­dragon chant?¡± On the riverbank. The tourists were all stunned.
    Long Xiaoxue was in her dragon soul state, invisible to anyone besides Xu Yang. Those tourists could not see or hear her dragon chant, which was a form of spiritual power on a higher ne. But they faintly felt a dragon chant resounding in their minds, yet they dared not to confirm it! Although the existence of martial arts, Daoist skills, and even Yin spirits and malevolent beings had been officially announced, no one had ever mentioned the existence of dragons in this world! ¡°Great!¡± Under the waterfall. Feeling the tremendous water flow mming against his body, Xu Yang shouted a word of approval and then moved his thoughts to open the attribute panel of the system in front of him. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (entry level), Water Maniption Skill (entry level), Wulei Rules (Supernatural level), Paper Cutting Skill (entry level), Earth Escape Skill (entry level), Dream Creation Skill (entry level), Land Spirit Skill (entry level). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill pletely mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills pletely mastered), Great River Sword Manual (first level) [Cultivation Level]: Early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 426,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°System!¡± ¡°Add points for me!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thought gently touched the small ¡°+¡± sign behind ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°Merit Points -1000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡±
    Ten system prompts in a row resonated in his mind¡­ Xu Yang could rely on the waterfall¡¯s torrent to cultivate the second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡±. However, after spending more than 20 minutes and running 700 kilometers, he had only managed to break through to the second level. What use was that? He intended to utilize the system and directly step into the third or even the fourth level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± in one go! Zing! A surge of sword aura and essence shot up from Xu Yang¡¯s body! In that instant, even the raging waterfall seemed to have been split apart by this formidable sword aura and essence. This scene was captured by the tourists. Someone saw the source of the sword aura and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s alive¡­ that expert is alive!¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®that expert¡¯? He has a name! He¡¯s the current Sect Leader of the Jingming Sect, Northwest Hammer King Master Xu¡­ Didn¡¯t people on the inte find out about his identity?¡± ¡°So amazing!¡± ¡°Is Master Xu a Sword Immortal?¡± ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you just say ¡®Northwest Hammer King¡¯? If Master Xu is the Hammer King, why would he know sword techniques?¡± The tourists¡¯ discussions grew louder and more animated.
    They recorded this moment and uploaded it to the inte. ¡°Great River Sword Aura, Great River Sword Aura¡­ So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°The second level of the Great River Sword Manual: attained!¡± Under the waterfall. As the ¡°system added points,¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sword essence rapidly transformed into the ¡°Great River Sword Essence,¡± and the sword aura all over his body quickly changed as well. In his heart, a sudden enlightenment rose, as if a swordsman who had practiced by the water for decades had suddenlyprehended the depths of the second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± in a sh! Zing! With a single sh, he unleashed a magnificent Great River sword aura that soared into the sky like a white rainbow. The fierce wind in the sky scattered under the blow of this sword! Xu Yang was not satisfied yet. He moved his thoughts and issued another instruction ¨C ¡°System, keep adding points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡±
    ¡°Merit Points -3000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Just now, before the second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± had beenpletely attained, upgrading it only required 1000 merit points. But now, after reaching the second level, the merit points required had increased fivefold to 3000 points! However, for Xu Yang, who had over 400,000 merit points, this was nothing. He spent a total of 60,000 points to upgrade the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± 20 times. The Great River sword aura in his body became increasingly purified, and hisprehension of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± became even deeper. ¡°System, continue upgrading!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With a single thought, Xu Yang spent another 30,000 points and upgraded the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± ten more times. In the next moment, it seemed like some shackles within him shattered. He stretched out his Bi Shui Sword¡­ Woosh!
    The waterfall that had been cascading downwards suddenly began to flow backwards, following the imposing Great River sword aura, and surged into the sky. Xu Yang sheathed his sword. Standing on the turbulent river water, still being drenched by the water that had been shot into the sky before falling back down, he sensed the changes within himself and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Is this¡­ the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm?¡± Yes! As soon as he had entered the third level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual,¡± Xu Yang, who had never practiced martial arts before, had leaped straight into the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± His whole body¡¯s blood and qi had be even more vigorous. Chapter 368: 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Heavenly Being!_3 Chapter 368: Chapter 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Heavenly Being!_3 However, after giving it some thought, Xu Yang felt that it was normal. Although he had never practiced martial arts, both Land Flight Skill and Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills were martial arts techniques. Especially the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡±, it was not only a sword technique but also contained a mental method. The only difference was that it cultivated sword aura instead of inner primordial energy¡­ With Xu Yang stepping into the thirdyer of the Great River Sword Manual, the sword aura within his body was almost as strong as his own cultivation¡­ In addition, hisprehension of the ¡°essence of the sword¡± had reached the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm¡± level. It made sense for him to step into the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm all at once. ¡°Daoist skills and divine powers, Martial Arts Heavenly Being¡­ If my physical body could be slightly improved, reaching a level that rivals the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, then I would have no weaknesses¡­ At that time, it might be a stretch to say I can rival the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm, but being invincible under those realms is 100% certain.¡± Regarding his own improvement, Xu Yang was perfectly content. He took out a ¡°purification talisman¡±, washed away the muddy sands on his body, and with a sh of Daoist charm, evaporated his clothes dry. Then, with a leap, he arrived at the shore. On the shore,
    The onlooking tourists all retreated.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. I¡¯m not a bad person¡­ My sword practice here may have affected your sightseeing mood, so¡­ I¡¯ll grant you a wisp of sword aura. In the future, it can help you block an attack from Yin spirits or malevolent beings.¡± Xu Yang formed a sword with his fingers, and with a casual point, a surge of Great River sword aura soared into the sky. It transformed into tiny wisps of sword aura that fell down and entered the brows of each tourist. The tourists were all shocked, but after realizing that they were not hurt by the sword aura, instead feeling refreshed and energized, they thanked Xu Yang profusely. Some even asked if Xu Yang could help them perform rituals for their homes and assess their geomancy. Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just conducting rituals, you can go to Xishan Wanshou Pce and find my Jingming Sect disciples. As for geomancy¡­ I¡¯m not very proficient in that field.¡± ¡°Alright, I have some things to do, so I¡¯ll be going first.¡± He looked towards the dark clouds upstream of Hukou Waterfall. Within the dark clouds, Long Xiaoxue had transformed into a flood dragon and was happily rolling around, causing a violent storm. Xu Yang called out, ¡°Xiao Xue¡­ Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go home!¡± Long Xiaoxue reluctantly roared and finally turned into a divine light, entering Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. Xu Yang¡¯s figure shed, and he directly left the Hukou Waterfall of the Yellow River, swiftly heading back to Wu City. At this moment, it was already 6 PM. Liu Shishi had just finished preparing dinner at home. As soon as Xu Yang returned, all thedies looked at him. They didn¡¯t ask where Xu Yang had gone, but instead noticed that his demeanor seemed a bit different. ¡°Did my husband have another breakthrough?¡± ¡°No, I just went out for a while, practiced my sword skills, and cultivated a sword technique.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied. Little did he know that his ¡°sword practice¡± had already caused a huge stir online and in the martial world forums. However, Xu Yang was unaware of this. After dinner, he said, ¡°The Ghost Market opens today. How are the goods you all prepared?¡± Liu Shishi and the womenughed, ¡°Husband, we contacted the manufacturers the day before yesterday, and all the goods have been delivered¡­ By the way, my husband, will our haunted house be open during this Ghost Market? Recently, many foreign Yin Spirits havee to our Xi Xia territory and want to try the haunted house.¡±
    Chapter 369: 251: The Master of Fengdu City! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 369: Chapter 251: The Master of Fengdu City! (Seeking Subscription) ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang said with joy upon hearing this: ¡°Has the reputation of our haunted house already spread out? In that case, we can attract more ghosts¡­ That¡¯s a good thing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The girls all had a confused look on their faces. Liu Shishi said: ¡°Husband, ording to the rules you set, any ghost or evil spirit that enters the haunted house will be rewarded with a certain prize¡­ The more ghosts thate, the more money we will spend, so how can this be a good thing?¡± More ghosts. More virtue points. How is that not a good thing? However, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t going to exin this; even if he did, others probably wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he solemnly said: ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is broken, so many souls that should have gone to the Underworld Pce to reincarnate are trapped in the human world, turning into wandering spirits with no one to rely on¡­ Now that they havee to our Xi Xia territory, what¡¯s wrong with giving them some money to improve their lives?¡± Upon hearing this, the girls felt like Xu Yang¡¯s image had be even greater.
    Xu Yang continued: ¡°Besides, when these ghostse to our Xi Xia Ghost Market, they can¡¯te empty-handed, right? They¡¯ll have to spend money and trade, and since the Xi Xia Ghost Market is our turf, all the wealth will eventually flow to our pockets.¡± He thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Qiluo, my wife, you have a lot of connections, so send some Minor Demons to spread the word about our Xi Xia Ghost Market in the surrounding areas, attracting more ghosts to our Ghost Market.¡± Yue Qiluo said: ¡°My husband, the territory of each Ghost Market is clearly defined, with each region having its own Ghost King or Sovereign. I¡¯m afraid other Ghost Kings would not agree if we openly poach their territories.¡± ¡°So what if they don¡¯t agree?¡± Xu Yangughed and said: ¡°The ghosts have their own legs; if they have the ability, let them tie up the ghosts in their territories. If they can¡¯t, let theme to Wu City and find me.¡± When they heard this, the girls couldn¡¯t help butugh. Coming to Wu City to look for trouble with Xu Yang? Xu Yang, who is now famous in Da Xia, is already grateful that they aren¡¯t causing trouble for those Ghost Kings. Who would be so blind as toe and provoke Xu Yang? After dinner, Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo took Tu Xiaoyu to the Ghost Market in advance. Xu Yang sent a text message to Ma Long and then went to the funeral shop. It was already 10 pm, but the door of the funeral shop was still wide open. ¡°Master.¡± As soon as he entered, Ma Xiaotiao came up to greet him and asked: ¡°Master, are you going to the Ghost Market again?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang nodded and looked at Ma Xiaotiao with a smile: ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ When did you break through?¡± Ma Xiaotiao scratched his head and said honestly: ¡°I just broke through to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm this morning. My talents are dull, and my cultivation is too slow.¡± It has only been a month since Ma Xiaotiao came into contact with the Divine Ascension Scripture. In one month, he went from being a beginner to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm. This cultivation speed is definitely considered good in the martial world, and Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s ¡°dull talent¡± would be considered humble bragging if others heard it. However, to Xu Yang¡¯s ears, it didn¡¯t seem like much.
    He reassured: ¡°Since I¡¯ve passed on the Divine Ascension Scripture to you, I haven¡¯t given you much guidance. It¡¯s already quite good that you could reach the third level of the Qi Refining Realm within a month¡­ By the way, once you reach the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, you can try cultivating Daoist talismans.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and took out a talisman brush. This talisman brush, which Xu Yang obtained at Xishan Wanshou Pce, originally belonged to Wei Daochang of the Lu Shan Sect. The quality was excellent and extremely valuable. Ma Xiaotiao took the talisman brush and said: ¡°Thank you, Master. I will definitely practice well and not let you down.¡±
    ¡°As for cultivation, just do as you wish; there¡¯s no need to put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Ya?¡± ¡°Yue Ya knows that the Master ising and is preparing ate-night snack for the Master upstairs.¡± Ma Xiaotiao went upstairs quickly and came down with a te of sugar cookies in no time. Yue Ya, wearing an apron, greeted Xu Yang and said: ¡°Master Xu, this is a deep-fried sugar cookie from my hometown. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it.¡± The shape of these sugar cookies was somewhat like that of a mooncake. However, mooncakes are made with a mold, while these sugar cookies are handmade and not as delicate. The golden, crispy, deep-fried crust encased ck sugar, peanuts, and sesame seeds, and the taste was quite good. After eating four deep-fried sugar cookies in a row, Xu Yang wiped his mouth and asked: ¡°Yue Ya, are you used to living here? Ma Xiaotiao hasn¡¯t been bullying you, has he?¡± After chatting for a bit, Ma Xiaotiao reported the business situation of the shop. In recent days, the funeral shop¡¯s business has been booming. Especially for paper money and paper offerings used in sacrificial rituals, the demand is immense.
    It¡¯s not that more people have died recently, but after people learn that the deceased do indeed turn into ghosts, they start to pay more attention to their deceased ancestors. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the bosses next door and buy their shops, knock down the walls, and expand the funeral shop¡­ In the future, the demand for these things will only increase, so we must be prepared.¡± Soon, it was 12 o¡¯clock. Ma Long drove his BMW and arrived at the funeral shop¡¯s entrance on time. As his cultivation advanced, his ¡°Extremely Yin Body¡± became more apparent, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. His attractiveness to Yin spirits and malevolent beings had be even more lethal! However, Ma Long was unaware of this. As his cultivation improved, he became somewhat arrogant. His favorite thing to do during the day, besides practicing at home and messing around with the ghost ¡°Xiao Hong¡± from the brothel, was visiting the martial world forums! Nowadays, the ID ¡°Liangli Baitiao¡± is quite famous on the martial world forums, often arguing with masters, pointing to the sky and painting the ground; luckily, the ¡°IP address¡± of the martial world forums is off, or he would have been hacked long ago. Getting out of his BMW, Ma Long was wearing a floral shirt, big shorts, a leather bag clipped to his knee with a box of Chinese cigarettes sticking out, and a pair of sunsses on his forehead. He walked in casually and said: ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± ¡°The timing is just right.¡±
    Xu Yang nced at his watch and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ghost Market first.¡± The two of them went to the quiet crossroads and took out a corpse-oil candle. With closed eyes, they walked forward and eventually disappeared in front of the road. The next moment. A rustling sound came from nearby, and when Xu Yang opened his eyes, he and Ma Long had already arrived in front of the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by those two elm trees. Nowadays, Xu Yang and Ma Long could enter the Ghost Market without wearing masks. They passed through the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± and came to the street, where various ghostly figures greeted them by calling out ¡°Master Xu¡± and ¡°Brother Long.¡± Some martial world neers who didn¡¯t know Xu Yang were shocked to see this. ¡°Big brother, didn¡¯t you say that we must hide our true selves and not let the ghosts know we¡¯re living creatures when entering the Ghost Market? Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to get out alive¡­ but why don¡¯t these two need to hide themselves or even wear masks?¡± The new martial arts seeker was confused. ¡°And those ghosts¡­ they¡¯re actually greeting them while bowing down? Should we also take off our masks? This Pig Bajie mask is really ufortable!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A fellow martial artist pped him hard, scolding, ¡°Bloody hell, if you want to die, don¡¯t take us with you¡­ That¡¯s Master Xu. Do you know him? What level do you think you¡¯re at topare yourself to him?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Master Xu!¡±
    ¡°Brother Long!¡± Faced with the greetings from many ghosts, Xu Yang calmly nodded in response. Suddenly, Xu Yang paused and looked at a stall on the side of the street. He saw a red wooden coffin ced at the stall, apanied by many strange items. Behind the coffin, there was pitch-ck darkness without any candlelight or human headnterns hanging. A ghostly figure hid in the darkness¡­ ording to the taboos of the Ghost Market, when encountering such a stall, you must stay far away and never look or buy anything! Otherwise, you¡¯d provoke the taboo, and the ghost behind the stall woulde after you. Xu Yang looked at the ghostly figure in the darkness and frowned slightly. Ma Long was furious, stepping into the darkness and grabbing the short ghost figure by his cor, scolding, ¡°You damn thing, our Ghost Market¡¯s new rule is that all stalls must light up¡­ What the hell are you hiding behind for?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost was dumbfounded. What the heck! Are these two humans really this courageous? And when did the Ghost Market have such a rule? It was only two months ago that I went traveling to other ces¡­ has the atmosphere of Xi Xia Ghost Market changed so much already? ¡°Old Hu!¡± At this moment, the ghost from the neighboring stall hurriedly came out. He was a hanging ghost with a super-long tongue, nodding and bowing, ¡°Master Xu, Brother Long¡­ Please don¡¯t be angry. Old Hu was not in Xi Xia these past few days and only just returned tonight, so he doesn¡¯t know about the new Ghost Market regtions¡­ May you be magnanimous and give Old Hu a chance to make a living.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, signaling Ma Long to let go. ¡°All right, get back to your business. No exceptions!¡± He said, ¡°I understand that everyone¡¯s business is not easy, but since it¡¯s a business, you must follow the rules. Some taboos also need to change¡­ Otherwise, in the future, who would dare to enter our Ghost Market?¡± ¡°I will establish some rules to regte the order of our Xi Xia Ghost Marketter on¡­ At that time, I¡¯ll have the ghosts post the notices on the streets, so you all pay attention and read.¡± After giving this ghost a few words, Xu Yang continued towards the heart of the market. Soon, he arrived at the Haunted House. He saw a long queue in front of the Haunted House, especially among some unfamiliar faces who hade from all around just to witness the Haunted House in the Ghost Market! Xu Yang was delighted to see this. He asked Ma Long to quickly bring the underworld soldiers to maintain order, while he went straight inside the Haunted House. Quickly. Xu Yang discovered something unusual. The Yin spirits and malevolent beings inside the Haunted House were all standing still as if they had been immobilized by a Body-fixing Skill, and even his own ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± couldn¡¯t affect them¡­ No! Not all of them! There was still one ghost who was unaffected. This ghost looked like a middle-aged man. He wore a set of green schr¡¯s robes, giving off a schrly atmosphere. With his hands behind his back, his figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Xu Yang in an instant. Xu Yang¡¯s pupils shrank! He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of ¡°Yin energy¡± from the middle-aged man in the green robe, but he was sure¡­ this person was not a human! Rather¡­ He had the same aura as Yue Niang! Ghost Immortal? A creature from the Underworld Pce? Xu Yang immediately stood up, his body¡¯s energy surging, the essence of the sword bursting out, and put himself on alert, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you and what are you doing in my Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± The middle-aged manughed, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t be rmed, I have no ill intentions¡­ I came here for you. My name is Qing Shan, and I am the master of Fengdu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up, eximing, ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand hurriedly, saying, ¡°I am not Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, but the master of Fengdu Ghost Market, simply known as the Master of Fengdu.¡± Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master? Xu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief¡­ Damn, that scared me to death! I really thought the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu hade to the mortal world! But then again, as mighty as the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is, even if he came to the mortal world, why would hee to Xi Xia Ghost Market to see me? So, he mocked, ¡°Calling yourself the Master of Fengdu, isn¡¯t that a bit too arrogant? If Emperor Beiyin finds out about this¡­ I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Seeking monthly tickets, rmendation votes, and subscriptions! Chapter 370: 252: The Real Psychopath! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 370: Chapter 252: The Real Psychopath! (Seeking Subscription) ¡°I am originally the master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market in the mortal realm, so it is not wrong to call myself the Master of Fengdu.¡± The middle-aged manughed and said, ¡°Besides, how could Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu bother with little people like us?¡± He made a convincing argument, and for a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how to refute it. It¡¯s not like he could say that the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is petty and would want to kill someone just for having a simr title, right? ¡°I wonder what brings Senior Qingyi to my Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± After a few seconds of contemtion, Xu Yang asked. Although he remained vignt towards this ¡°unexpected guest,¡± in his heart, he finally rxed¡­ Inside Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue woke up. Although she was in her dragon soul state, she could still resist to some extent, enough for Xu Yang to use the ¡°Summoning Deities¡± method and request for Lord Cui toe! However, from the current situation, it seems that the middle-aged man does not have any ill intentions.
    When the man heard Xu Yang addressing him, he shook his head and said, ¡°My name is Qingshan, not Qingyi.¡± Huh? Qingshan? I actually think ¡°Qingyi¡± sounds nicer. Xu Yangined in his heart. The middle-aged man continued, ¡°I have no ill intentions. I heard that the Xi Xia Ghost Market has changed hands and is now in the possession of Master Xu. I came here to meet Master Xu¡­ Upon meeting you today, I can see that your reputation is well-deserved. Master Xu excels in both martial arts and Daoist skills, possesses a powerful primordial spirit, and has achieved so much at such a young age. Your future is truly boundless.¡± It¡¯s not good to hit someone with a smiling face. Especially if that someone is praising you. Xu Yang could only force a smile and say, ¡°Senior, you tter me. I merely have some good luck. I am far from being as aplished as you.¡± The Qingshan manughed a few times and said, ¡°You¡¯re humble and unstinting, young man, not bad, not bad¡­ Well, I have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­ In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, you can find me in the Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly exploded with a ¡°pop,¡± and disappeared in a wisp of green smoke.Date, ?????, ???Supreme????? ???????p> Xu Yang was left puzzled, his face full of confusion¡­ What the heck! What was the purpose of this guy¡¯s visit? Did he reallye all the way from Fengdu Ghost Market to Xi Xia just to have a few words with him? He said that if Xu Yang encountered any difficulties, he could find him¡­ Would he really help just because of the few words they exchanged? At this moment, the yin spirits and malevolent beings that had entered the ¡°Haunted House¡± awoke from their ¡°paralyzed¡± state as the ¡°Master of Fengdu¡± left, carefully looking around, their faces filled with curiosity!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I heard that Daoist Xu Yang¡¯s Haunted House is extremely dangerous¡­ Many ghosts who have experienced it don¡¯t want to do it a second time, but it seems like it¡¯s nothing special!¡±
    The ghost who spoke was a fat one. He had a chubby face and was wearing a luxurious silk robe. He looked like andlord from ancient times! In fact, he was andlord in his previous life. He hadmitted all the evil deeds thatndlords were notorious for, and when the world fell into chaos, a group of bandits targeted him. They not only plundered his entire wealth and took his eight concubines, but also murdered his family and yed him alive!
    This is what they called the cycle of karma, retribution! When he was andlord, hemitted heinous crimes, forcing themon people to sell their fields, houses, children, and even daughters. It¡¯s normal for him to be brought to such an end. These types of ghost, with no offerings after death, naturally became destitute. When he heard that in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, a new ¡°Haunted House¡± attraction was introduced, participants could get wealth¡­ And if they couldst longer, achieving better results, they could get even more wealth! So, he came all the way to the Xi Xia Ghost Market from afar! The plumpndlord, peering curiously left and right, had already begun to fantasize about the good days ahead of him once he got his hands on the ¡°money¡±¡­ The next moment. A ray of light shone before his eyes. The plumpndlord took a step forward, and the world spun as he found himself standing in front of arge mansion. He couldn¡¯t help his trembling body. He was all too familiar with that mansion¡­ Especially the characters ¡°Yang Manor¡± on the que, which his grandfather had personally requested the county schr to write¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t my mansion burned down?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I turn into a ghost?¡±
    ¡°Was everything just a dream?¡± His plump body trembled as he walked towards the entrance of the mansion. The door creaked open, and a young servant emerged, eximing joyously, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The plumpndlord took a deep breath, stepped into the mansion, and thought, ¡°Could it be that everything I experienced before was really a dream? That¡¯s right¡­ Those rebellious subjects wouldn¡¯t dare to harm me!¡± He waved his hand imperiously, ordering a servant to prepare food for him. He also called for his newest concubine and embraced her, yfully pinching her. The concubine giggled, asking, ¡°Master, where have you been these past few days?¡± The plumpndlordughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been having a horrible nightmare these past few days, and just woke up today¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, the door was suddenly flung open, and the young servant rushed in, panicking. ¡°Master!¡± However, the servant had a look of horror on his face, saying: ¡°Master, the bandits havee to kill us, they¡¯re at the door already¡­¡±
    ¡°???¡± The fatndlord was stunned, feeling as if he¡¯d experienced this scene before. As he came to his senses, the sound of yelling and killing had already reached his ears¡­ So, he went through another ¡°death¡±! Especially when he was tied to a stone pir, one by one the bandits who had suffered at his hands came forward and plunged their knives into his body. The terror in the fatndlord¡¯s heart was infinitely magnified¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°Spare me, heroes, spare me!¡± ¡°I will give you all my family¡¯s wealth, and even my concubines¡­ Ah, please, just let me die quickly!¡± Shouting loudly, he opened his eyes, only to find himself still inside the haunted house, with the Yin spirits and evil beings crying out for help¡­ It seemed like they all experienced something simr to him??? ¡°Such a powerful Dream Creation Skill!¡± At the same time. Hidden, the figure in a green robe, the ¡°Lord of Fengdu,¡± watched this scene with surprise, asking: ¡°But¡­ why would he do such a thing?¡± ¡°Even at the cost of using a fortune to attract these ghosts to invade the Haunted house¡­ Is it to hone his Dream Creation Skill, or to absorb the fear from these Yin spirits and evil beings to practice some sort of secret technique?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°This secret technique is an evil sorcery, and Xu Yang practices orthodox Daoist skills, so why would he dabble in these wicked ways?¡±
    Even the ¡°Lord of Fengdu,¡± who had seen so much and knew so much, couldn¡¯t quite figure it out at this moment. Could it be¡­ Just as the rumors said in the world of ghosts¡­ Daoist Xu Yang with the Iron Hammer, had a twisted mind and some special hobbies? He created this so-called Ghost Market ¡°Haunted House,¡± using his Dream Creation Skill to weave ¡°nightmares¡± for the Yin spirits and evil beings just to scare them and satisfy his psychological cravings? ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡­ You can¡¯t gauge the minds of those who are psychologically twisted.¡± The Lord of Fengdu muttered to himself, his voice gradually fading into nothingness and disappearing within the haunted house. When he reappeared, he was already outside Wu City. He soared into the sky and rushed towards Silver City, stopping above the Silver City Institute of Technology. After looking down at the Silver City Institute of Technology for a while, the middle-aged man flickered and then arrived outside a nightclub in Silver City. At the same time. Inside the nightclub. In a secretive room, Wang Defa, who was holding a young girl, suddenly shivered and hurriedly got dressed¡­ The girl coquettishly said: ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong? Is it that you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± p! Wang Defa pped her across the face, angrily saying: ¡°Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Old Wang.¡± ¡°What made you suddenly so irritable?¡± At this moment, aughter came in. The man in the green robe entered the room. Wang Defa wanted to bow but was stopped by the man in the green robe, who said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to bow to me. In terms of status, you are a disciple of King Biancheng, which makes you higher than me¡­ I should be the one to bow to you.¡± Wang Defa was shocked and quickly said: ¡°Sir, this is absolutely not suitable¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®sir¡¯?¡± The middle-aged manughed, ¡°He is him, and I am me¡­ I am Qingyi, the Lord of the Ghost Market in Fengdu City. When did I be a ¡®sir¡¯? ¡± Wang Defa stood aside, not daring to speak. The middle-aged man said: ¡°I heard from the Yin spirits below that you went to the Fengdu Ghost Market to find me a while ago?¡± While speaking. He sat down on the sofa and continued: ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Wang Defa hurriedly said: ¡°Just a small private matter. When you were in seclusion, sir, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you¡­ To be honest, I¡¯ve been in the human world for six hundred years, and I¡¯m homesick, I want to go back.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The middle-aged manughed, ¡°With your abilities, isn¡¯t it easy to return to the Underworld Pce? You probably want to¡­ return with dignity, and perhaps take up that Judge position that you never got, don¡¯t you?¡± Wang Defa smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. His intention was obvious. The middle-aged man knocked on the table and spoke indifferently: ¡°When asking for a favor, you should have the attitude of asking¡­ This is your territory in Silver City, and it¡¯s not easy for me toe here. Shouldn¡¯t you show some hospitality?¡± While speaking, he nced over at the girl covering her face. Wang Defa was initially stunned, somewhat incredulous. But then, he caught on and hurriedly said: ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call all your sisters in¡­¡± Inside his heart¡­ He was overjoyed! Damn it! This ¡°sir¡¯s¡± incarnate actually had the same taste as him? With this, Wang Defa had shared experiences with him¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean the position of Judge in the Underworld Pce was secure? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: begging for monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions! Chapter 371: 253: A Million Merits; The Ghost Festival is Coming Soon! Chapter 371: Chapter 253: A Million Merits; The Ghost Festival is Coming Soon! Ghost Market. Inside the Horror House. Xu Yang sat cross-legged in the depths of the Horror House, his brows furrowed into the shape of a river. How long has it been? Not even three hours! There are only eight ghosts left in the Horror House! There are many ghosts in the Ghost Market, and this time there are a lot of ghosts from other ces. But the local ghosts¡­ After ying in the Horror Housest time, they have psychological shadows, and not many came this time. As for the ghosts from other ces, not many came because of distance issues.
    After all, it¡¯s a long journey with dangers along the way. They might encounter Daoists, martial artists, or even powerful evil yin spirits and malevolent beings who would capture and kill their own kind to strengthen themselves! After thest eight ghosts ran out of the Horror House crying and shouting for their fathers and mothers, no other ghost dared to enter! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Damn, these ghosts are too weak, aren¡¯t they? Not even one had a second challenge?¡± He nced at the system attribute panel. [Merit value]had just broken 600,000. Subtracting the consumption from practicing the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± yesterday, in these three hours¡­ he had gained about 300,000 merit points in total. ¡°I have practiced too many Daoist skills, most of which are at the Entering Dao Realm level. To improve, I need a huge amount of merit¡­ Not to mention, I also have to improve my martial arts, divine powers, and cultivation. 600,000 merit points are nowhere sufficient!¡± Xu Yang had an idea and strode out of the Horror House. The Ghost Market only opens once every half month. How could he be satisfied with just earning 300,000 merit points? As soon as he left the Horror House, he saw many terrified ghosts gathered outside, discussing and exchanging their ¡°experiences¡± and encounters in the Horror House, waiting in line to collect their money. ¡°Oh my god!¡± The round-faced ghost from Hn Mountain also came to challenge the Horror House this time. His eyes were red, and he looked as if he had just cried; he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so horrible, so¡­ horrifying! I¡¯d rather die than go through that again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although it¡¯s all a dream, the dream is too real!¡± ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Imitted suicide by jumping off a building when I was alive, and this time in the Horror House, I jumped for a full 8 minutes¡­ Have you ever jumped off a building? Do you know the fear one has in the short moment before they hit the ground?¡± ¡°I experienced that fear for a whole eight minutes!¡± Some of the newly arrived ghosts, who had initially nned to challenge the Horror House, were scared and trembling after hearing these conversations. They stepped back and changed their minds. Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± All the yin spirits and malevolent beings quieted down, looking at Xu Yang without even daring to breathe.
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The long-tongue ghost was frightened, merit points +20, Bagua+1.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +10, flute ying +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± With a series of system promptsing to his mind, Xu Yang was initially pleased¡­ thinking that getting more merit points like this wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Even if these ghosts didn¡¯t enter the Horror House, he had plenty of ways¡­ But then he was suddenly shaken! He looked at a delicate female ghost and asked, ¡°You, what¡¯s your name?¡± The female ghost pointed at herself, and the rumors about Xu Yang in the Ghost Market sprang to her mind. She immediately fell on her knees, pale-faced, ¡°Master, spare me¡­ My name is Wang Xiaoxiao. I am from the Ming Dynasty, and I was 28 when I died. My best skill is flute ying.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Is your flute ying skill legit?¡± Wang Xiaoxiao kowtowed repeatedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very legitimate.¡± Xu Yang then let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Then y something for me to see.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ ¡± Wang Xiaoxiao tightened her lips, nced around, and whispered with a flushed face, ¡°Master, there are too many people here¡­ How about we find a quiet ce for me to y for you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn!
    Could you seriously call this ¡°legitimate¡±? And why would the system give me such a skill as a grown man? Xu Yang waved his hand discontentedly, signaling Wang Xiaoxiao to get lost. Then he looked at the ghosts waiting in line to collect their money and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters here, most of you came from other ces, right?¡± All the ghosts nodded, not knowing why Xu Yang was asking. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°As the host of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, I apologize for my inadequate hospitality. I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ We don¡¯t me you!¡± ¡°Master Xu is too polite!¡± With these words, all the ghosts were shocked and quickly responded. Although they were ghosts from other ces, they knew Xu Yang¡¯s reputation as the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± after entering the Xi Xia region¡­ This man had single-handedly overthrown the Xi Xia Ghost Market and taken control of it as a living person, which was unprecedented in the history of the nine major ghost markets of Xi Xia! ¡°How can this be called polite?¡± Xu Yang pulled out his iron hammer with a flip of his hand and sternly said, ¡°I, Xu Yang, am somewhat famous in the yin and yang realms of Da Xia. If this gets out, people will think I don¡¯t know how to treat guests!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A timid ghost fell to his knees and cried, ¡°Master Xu, rest assured, we will not spread it! Master Xu, please don¡¯t kill ghosts and silence them¡­¡±
    ¡°Huh?¡± The surrounding ghosts looked at the timid ghost with anger and said, ¡°Damn! what are you going to spread? Master Xu invited us to y in the haunted house for free and even gave us money¡­ He¡¯s such a kind person. Is there anyone else in this world who treats you like this? Did your parents treat you this way?¡± The timid ghost, already scared, dissolved into a wisp of smoke with a bang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have gained merit for guiding the souls of the dead: Merit Points +100.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± True to his name, this timid ghost was scared to death just like that? After a few seconds of contemtion, Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, for these brothers from other ces, give each ghost an extra 10 million.¡± The crowd of ghosts cheered, thanking and praising Xu Yang. Xu Yang added, ¡°You guys havee a long way to our Xi Xia Ghost Market. I appreciate your effort¡­ Today, I will give all of my brothers and sisters here another chance to y in the haunted house.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghosts, who were overjoyed just now, were dumbfounded. Xu Yang threw the big iron hammer from his left hand to his right, and from his right hand to his left, weighing it repeatedly, and said, ¡°This is my goodwill, and you must not refuse¡­ if anyone refuses, they are disrespecting me, Xu Yang¡­ Ma Long, have the underworld soldiers guard all sides and don¡¯t let any of the brothers here escape!¡±
    He turned around and entered the haunted house. Soon after, a ghost was pressed by the soldiers and forced into the first floor of the haunted house. Seeing the data increasing again in the ¡°Merit Points¡± section of his status panel, Xu Yang urged the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± with all his might and exhaled deeply and thought, ¡°Indeed¡­ I should be kinder to these ghosts. If I invite them to y in the haunted house one more time, won¡¯t my merit points rise?¡± Until just before dawn. Xu Yang finally closed the doors of the haunted house. He leisurely returned to the mortal world with Ma Long. Liu Shishi and the girls did note back. They were ghosts and unlike humans, they did not have to return before dawn and could even live permanently in the ghost market¡­ After the market was over, they had many tasks to do, such as recording the sales of the grocery store to facilitate future restocking. Apart from that, Xu Yang made a few new ns for the ghost market that required them to be in charge of the publicity. There was only Xu Yang in the empty vi. He returned to his bedroom, took a bath, sat cross-legged on the bed, and opened the system status panel in his mind¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Water Maniption Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill (Entering Dao), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Entering Dao). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Complete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Complete), Great River Sword Manual (First Layer) [Cultivation]: Early Stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact),rge iron hammer [Merit Points]: 980,000. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°The merit points were just about to break the million mark¡­ Next time the ghost market opens, I have to find a way to get more ghosts into the haunted house.¡± Xu Yang sighed. The next time the ghost market opens, he would ce great importance on it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Because¡­ The next opening of the ghost market will be on Lunar July 15th! July 15th is a special day in the lunar calendar,monly known as the Hungry Ghost Festival. It is also referred to as the Ancestor Worship Festival or Half-July by themoners. In Buddhism, it is called the Umbana Festival! All these names can be collectively called ¨C the Ghost Festival! On this day, the Ghost Gate will open wide, and the dead Yin spirits will return to the mortal world from the Underworld Pce! Moreover, the ghosts in the mortal world will be active too. If this year was like the previous ones, the Yin-Yang Path would be cut off, and the Yin spirits of the Underworld Pce would not be able toe to the mortal world. However, now that the Yin-Yang Path is about to be reconnected, some Yin spirits and malevolent beings may even enter the underworld if they are lucky. On the other hand¡­ The living beings in the underworld also have a chance to enter the mortal world! For example, Yue Niang is a case in point! The Ghost Gate, which has been closed for nearly 600 years, will open this time. Who knows what kind of beings will descend to the mortal world? ¡°Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming have been saying that there is going to be turmoil in the mortal world¡­¡± ¡°If there really is a great disturbance in the mortal world, I¡¯m afraid the Ghost Festival will be the beginning!¡± Xu Yang is not the same rookie who knew nothing about the Dao when he first started. He has a lot of understanding of the secrets of this world and the Underworld Pce, and his own guesses and judgments. In a sh of thought, he suddenly remembered histe grandfather who had been dead for four years. ¡°I wonder how my grandfather is doing in the underworld now¡­ will he have a chance to return to the mortal world this Ghost Festival?¡± ¡°I need to find Elder Wang and ask him about my grandfather¡¯s situation!¡± Xu Yang took a long breath, looked at the status panel, and prepared to spend all the merit points he had earned tonight to improve his Daoist skills! ¡­¡­ PS: Asking for monthly votes and rmendation votes! Chapter 372: 254: Heaven-Given Divine Power! Chapter 372: Chapter 254: Heaven-Given Divine Power! The Daoist skills that Xu Yang had learned, apart from the Wulei Rules, were all at the Entering Dao Realm level. No, wait! There was also the Dream Creation Skill. The Dream Creation Skill does not have divisions like ¡°Entering Dao¡± or ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡±. This Daoist skill belonged to the spiritual secret arts; its power is closely rted to spiritual power and has nothing to do with one¡¯s understanding of Dao. If one has to define its level¡­ With Xu Yang¡¯s current strength of his ¡®pure Yang primordial spirit¡¯, the Dream Creation Skill should at least be at the Spirit Refining Realm level! ¡°Let¡¯s start with Water Maniption Skill.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned the Water Maniption Skill from Long Xiaoxue many times, and now I have the deepest understanding of the water element path. It¡¯s the easiest for me to improve.¡± Xu Yang did not practise at home. After all, elevating Daoist skills to the Divine Transcendence Realm level would make a lot of noise; he needed to find a quiet ce. He left the vi.
    He came to the street. By this time, it was already daylight, and the streets were busy with vehicles andmuters. Xu Yang bought an egg pancake, with two added sausages and a box of soy milk from a food cart by the roadside. He gged down a cab and said, ¡°Master, to Long Flow River Scenic Area!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°The Long Flow River Scenic Area has been closed for a while now. Are you sure you want to go there?¡± The cab driver asked again to confirm. But that¡¯s exactly where Xu Yang wanted to go. The Long Flow River Scenic Area was now the territory of Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo. Practising there would ensure no interruptions. Soon enough. He was at the scenic area. Mr. Yang¡¯s agritainment business outside the scenic area was still in operation, and it seemed quite vibrant. The scenic area was closed, but his business wasn¡¯t affected. After all, his regr customers were never visitors to the Long Flow River¡­ Coupled with the ¡°great war¡± Xu Yang had here on his wedding day, the story had been passed down by word of mouth. This made his business even more thriving. Even in the early morning, luxury cars were driving into the agritainment. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother Mr. Yang. He got off the taxi at the foot of the mountain and chose a mountaintop to fly up to at random. As soon as he was on the mountain, a ghost flew over. Seeing it was Xu Yang, it quickly knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cultivating here. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± After giving the instruction, Xu Yang opened the system attribute panel without making a sound. With a movement of his mind, he gently clicked on the small ¡°+¡± sign next to the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡±¡­
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -5000, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡± was already close to the Divine Transcendence Realm level. He wasn¡¯t too surprised that it took 5000 merit points to upgrade it once, as the Wulei Rules had also used up the same amount of merit to upgrade back then! ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°Merit Points -5000, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± After spending 50,000 merit points in one go and upgrading the Water Maniption Skill ten times, Xu Yang trembled slightly. The essence of the water element wafted from his body, forming patches of white mist around him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s soul was shocked, merit points +10000, physical constitution +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± In the Zifu and Shihai inside Xu Yang, a sleeping dragon, Long Xiaoxue, woke up abruptly. Sensing Xu Yang¡¯s aura, the dragon¡¯s body trembled, and it transformed into human form, eximing in surprise, ¡°Here ites, here ites¡­it¡¯sing again, is he about to gain insight again?¡± Originally, Xu Yang had upgraded his Water Maniption Skill ten times in a row, and his understanding of the water element path had reached a critical point. But now, Long Xiaoxue provided one more ¡°Water Maniption Skill+1¡± for Xu Yang¡­ This made Xu Yang tremble again. Hum! A mysterious and profound Taoist rhyme emanated from him. Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected! Another insight!
    With the insight, Xu Yang seemed to mergepletely with the water element path. His understanding of the water element path deepened, and the floating white mist around him grew denser, covering the entire mountaintop in white fog. Then, the mist scattered. The entire Long Flow River Scenic Area was covered in ayer of mist. This scene was soon discovered by the guests at Mr. Yang¡¯s agritainment. They all lifted their phones and started to take pictures of the scenic area. Looking far away, the white mist was floating, and the mountains, grass, and trees of the scenic area appeared and disappeared in the mist, looking like a fairnd of extreme beauty. The white mist looked like cotton candy as it kept floating up to the sky. Floating into the sky, it turned into white clouds. Within the white clouds, the water vapor condensed and turned into a drizzle that fell from the sky. ¡°Water is the mother of all things and the source of life.¡± ¡°Nothing can grow in the world without water. Water also has various virtues. It flows naturally and silently, without boasting or bragging, without needing the gratitude of people and all beings.¡± ¡°The greatest goodness is like water. Life is like water.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®all beings depend on it for life, yet it never refuses. It nourishes all things without iming them,¡¯ this refers to water¡­¡± ¡°But water, can also be ruthless!¡±
    ¡°Even in today¡¯s society, it¡¯s difficult for humans to effectively prevent floods¡­¡± Xu Yang was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, as if he were in the clouds. He slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of enlightenment was seen deep in his eyes. His understanding of the ¡°path of water element¡± had reached a limit, just one step away from the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± With a shift in thought¨D¨D ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 5000 Points, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 5000 Points, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another five system notification sounds echoed. The next moment¡­ Boom!
    Xu Yang¡¯s aura changed and ¡°the essence of the water element¡± radiated intensely from his body. In the sky above, faint sounds of flowing water could be heard, giving off the illusion of a long river sprawling across the sky. Xu Yang who just opened his eyes, closed them again. Within his ¡°Zifu and Shihai¡±, a huge amount of water vapor condensed, quickly creating an ocean. Within this ocean, Long Xiaoxue eximed: ¡°Is this ¡­a heaven-given divine power?¡± In the center of the ocean, a talisman emerged. It was purely made from the power of Dao, with mysterious script shing on it and filled with profound Dao rhythms. As the ¡°divine power talisman¡± was formed, the ocean quickly rushed into it. Soon enough. The entire ocean in Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai was absorbed into the talisman, divine light radiated intensely from the talisman, eventually transforming into a wisp of divine light that vanished deep into Zifu and Shihai. Xu Yang opened his eyes, letting out a long sigh, feeling the changes in himself and the heaven-given divine power contained in the ¡°divine power talisman¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Rain Invocation¡­¡± ¡°This heaven-given divine power ¡­is it that useless?¡± ¡°Rain Invocation¡± literally means ¡°Invocation for God to bring down the rain¡±. In the book ¡°The Discourse on Cessation of Farming ¨C Rain Invocation¡±, it¡¯s mentioned that¨D¨D Rain invokers do not act like ordinary spell-casters. They don¡¯t use signals, g weapons, figures, chants, etc. Just a basin of clean water with a few stones soaked is all it takes. It means that for a ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, you don¡¯t need to conduct rituals, just pick up a basin of water, soak a few stones in it, and it¡¯s a sess! And indeed it is. ¡°Rain Invocation¡± is a spell in the 72 Earth-Devil Skills of the Daoist. Now the ¡°divine power talisman¡± is formed, you just need to turn the divine power, and the Rain Invocation will seed! Take Xu Yang for an instance. Originally, for him to ¡°invoke rain¡±, Xu Yang would have to bathe, burn incense, conduct rituals for it to seed, and even the maximum range of the rain would only be twenty kilometers in radius. Now that the ¡°Rain Invocation¡± divine power is condensed, turning the divine power, you can ¡°invoke God to bring down the rain¡±, and bringing rain a hundred miles around wouldn¡¯t be a problem! ¡°Xu Yang, did your water element path get a heaven-given divine power?¡± At this moment, Long Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help asking. Xu Yang nodded, andined, ¡°Yes, I did receive a heaven-given divine power ¡­But it¡¯s just a trash divine power, not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Which divine power?¡± ¡°Rain Invocation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Xiaoxue was shocked and said, ¡°I know about this Rain Invocation divine power¡­ This divine power is extremely rare, and you think it¡¯s trash? You should know that even my Dragon Tribe¡¯s great power needs the decree of the Heavenly Court to bring the rain, and there are strict requirements for when and how much rain falls!¡± ¡°And Rain Invocation is a heaven-given divine power, not subject to the Heavenly Court¡¯s control. In ancient times, if a Daoist practitioner¡¯s heaven-given divine power was Rain Invocation¡­ They would probably be immediately revered as a distinguished guest by the dynasty, and even being appointed as the Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t seem far-fetched.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Only then did Xu Yang realized the power of ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, but on second thoughts¡­ Isn¡¯t this just a gimmick? In ancient times, without advanced irrigation, most of thends relied on rain for fertilization. No rain meant no harvest. But now, things have changed. Even the fields on the mountains are irrigated by ¡°drip irrigation technology¡±. With the technology of ¡°artificial rain¡±. However, having it still counts for something. At least it¡¯s good for show-boating and intimidating others. Collecting his thoughts, Xu Yang looked at his attribute panel. This time¡­ He nned to practice the Fire Method. ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± was one of the first Daoist skills he had ever refined. The Fire Method was also a Daoist skill practiced by many Daoists. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 2000, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 2000, Fire Maniption Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The elevation of the Fire Maniption Skill only needed 2000 merit points. This wasn¡¯t because the Fire Method was inferior to the Water Method, but because Xu Yang¡¯sprehension in ¡°the rules of fire element¡± hadn¡¯t reached that realm yet. As the Fire Method upgraded, the air around Xu Yang heated up, turning red. At the top of the mountain, originally shrouded in clouds and fog, the fog quickly dissipated. The clouds in the sky also swiftly disappeared. If looked at from a distance, the mountain top where Xu Yang was became vividly red as if bathed in the morning glow. Such a scenested for more than two hours¡­ During this time, people who recorded a video and posted it online caused a stir in the city; many spectators rushed to the Long Flow River scenic area, even the police and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau were alerted. Feng Zhaoqing personally led a team to the scene. Bearing the title of Grandmaster in martial arts and having extensive knowledge, he only needed to sense the Dao rhythm in the mountain for a moment before his expression changed, he said, ¡°There¡¯s someone cultivating in the mountain¡­ Notify the authorities, get the police to assist us in cordoning off the area and prevent anyone from getting in¡­ Especially those inte celebrities who want toe and y, they¡¯d dare to do anything for traffic!¡± Just as Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s voice fell¡­ All of a sudden, a person pointed at the sky and shouted: ¡°Look¡­ The sky is on fire!¡± Everyone looked up and saw that the sky was filled with firelight. The firelight intertwined with the clouds, forming clusters of me-like burning clouds. It was spectacr. Chapter 373: 255: Turning Stone into Gold, Reaching the Netherworld! Chapter 373: Chapter 255: Turning Stone into Gold, Reaching the Netherworld! In the sky, a strange phenomenon continued for nearly a hundred miles! Within the scenic area, atop the mountain. Xu Yang sat cross-legged, surrounded by red light, with Daoist rhymes floating around him, that mysterious and profound aura lingering for a long time. Inside the Zifu and Shihai. Long Xiaoxue stared nkly at the ¡°talisman¡± floating in the center of the Zifu, emitting a gentle red light, her face showing a numb expression. Isn¡¯t it just another heaven-given divine power? What¡¯s so surprising about that? Isn¡¯t it normal for such things to happen to a freak like Xu Yang? Long Xiaoxueforted herself in this way. As the red light on the ¡°talisman¡± converged and turned into a wisp of divine light, which once again disappeared into the Zifu, Xu Yang, who had his eyes closed, slowly opened them.
    The Daoist rhymes around him receded, and the celestial phenomenon disappeared. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at his system¡¯s attribute panel: [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Divine), Water Maniption Skill (Divine), Wulei Rules (Divine), Paper Cutting Skill (Beginner), Earth Escape Skill (Beginner), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Beginner). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Mastery), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Mastery), Great River Sword Manual (Third Layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing. [Cultivation]: Early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 750,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards After the ¡°Water Maniption Skill¡± advanced to the Divine Transcendence Realm, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Fire Maniption Skill¡± also entered the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± after spending 155,000 merit points, indicating that his understanding of the ¡°water¡± and ¡°fire¡± elements was not weaker than that of the Thunderbolt Path. Xu Yang¡¯s focus was on the [Divine Powers] column. This was derived from his breakthrough in the ¡°Water Element Path¡± and theprehension of the heaven-given divine power ¡°Rain Invocation¡±. Now, after the ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, there is another ¡°me Spewing¡±. Like ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, ¡°me Spewing¡± is also one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. This is an offensive divine power, as the name suggests, it can spew mes for attacking. This is the fire of divine power, which can easily melt metals, and ordinary primordial energy or spiritual power can hardly defend against it. Even some protective divine powers can¡¯t withstand the attack of divine fire, and as cultivation progresses, the power of divine powers will gradually increase. If one can cultivate to the level of Samadhi True Fire, one can burn mountains and boil seas simply by opening one¡¯s mouth, just like the Red Boy.
    ¡°Master.¡± At this moment. Another ghost cautiously climbed the mountain, only daring to approach Xu Yang when he saw that the Daoist rhymes around him had receded, and respectfully said: ¡°Master, many people havee to the foot of the mountain, attracted by the celestial phenomenon caused by your breakthrough. Miss asked me to ask if you would like to take action to drive those people away?¡± ¡°Oh?¡±
    Xu Yang asked: ¡°Did Miss go back to Yue Mansion?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the ghost replied, ¡°Miss, Second Miss, and severaldies know that you are practicing here in secluded meditation, so they all came over. They are resting in the Yue Mansion now.¡± ¡°Tell them not to worry, I¡¯ll be back once I understand the Dao,¡± Xu Yang smiled. ¡°As for the people at the foot of the mountain, just tell them not to go up the mountain. Alright, you can go now, I need to continue meditating on the Dao.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The ghost backed away ten meters before turning around and flying down the mountain, rushing towards the outside of the scenic area like the wind and lightning. In the process, he caught a female anchor who had sneaked into the scenic area, and immediately swept her out of the scenic area with a Yin wind, tossing her on the ground. ¡°My master is currently practicing the Dao in the mountain. I kindly ask you all to give us some face and not disturb him by entering the mountain.¡± The ghost, who was one of Yue Qiluo¡¯s subordinates and a red-clothed fierce ghost, disyed his power with a chilling tone: ¡°If anyone dares to act recklessly, I won¡¯t hesitate to send them on their way!¡± ¡­ In the mountain. Xu Yang stood up, lit a Chinese cigarette, and walked back and forth on the mountain top. Inside the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue curiously asked: ¡°Xu Yang, didn¡¯t you say you were going to meditate on the Dao? Why did you stop?¡± ¡°Meditating on the Dao isn¡¯t that easy, is it?¡± Xu Yang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I have been sitting cross-legged for three hours. I don¡¯t know how others practice, but they sit for months, years, or even decades. Don¡¯t their legs get numb?¡±
    Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡± After finishing a cigarette. Xu Yang stretched his muscles and bones, urinated, and then sat down cross-legged again. Inside the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue blushed and whispered: ¡°Next time when you urinate, can you go farther away? I¡¯m a girl, I can¡¯t stand to see this.¡± ¡°You live in my Zifu and Shihai, how can I go farther away?¡± Xu Yangughed: ¡°Besides, it¡¯s your choice to watch, I can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ Alright, don¡¯t talk, I need to meditate on the Dao.¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡± She originally wanted to argue with Xu Yang but had to silently close her mouth when she heard him say that. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious¡­ Xu Yang is proficient in the Thunderbolt Path. He entered the Dao through the Thunderbolt Path, opened the door to divine powers with it, and now he has raised the water and fire paths to the Divine Transcendence Realm level. But what kind of Dao will he practice next? Most importantly¡­ Comprehending the Dao is an extremely lengthy and difficult process.
    For some people, being stuck in a bottleneck for decades, hundreds or even thousands of years without making any progress is very normal. In legends, some geniuses are born as spiritual bodies or Dao bodies, familiar with the Dao, and find cultivation and enlightenment extremely easy. For example, the Dragon n, born close to ¡°water¡±, even if they sleep all day, can naturallyprehend the Dao of ¡°water¡± as they grow! However¡­ To reach the level of abnormality like Xu Yang¡¯s is unheard of! ¡°Could it be that Xu Yang is the reincarnation of a great powerhouse?¡± ¡°Has he awakened his memory now, and all the Dao he practices are the Dao that he practiced and was good at in his previous life, so he can progress rapidly?¡± Long Xiaoxue secretly thought. It seems that only in this way can it be exined. But this time¡­ After waiting for a long time, Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t see any Daoist rhymes rising from Xu Yang¡¯s body, making her feel puzzled. Has Xu Yang lost his nerve? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Little did he know, Xu Yang was also bewildered, ¡°I¡¯ve already consumed 100,000 merit points. Why haven¡¯t I entered the state of sudden enlightenment yet?¡± He refused to believe it.
    He clicked the small ¡°+¡± button next to ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, a surge of ¡°memory¡± rose out of nowhere, as if he had immersed himself in the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± for several more years. However¡­ Sudden enlightenment still hadn¡¯te. So he had another thought¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± He upgraded the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± five more times in a row. Then, Xu Yang¡¯s figure shook as he noticed that the ¡°Daoist Method¡± panel in the system¡¯s attribute panel had changed, with the words ¡°Entering Dao¡± slowly disappearing and reced by the word ¡°Divine Transcendence.¡± ??? Ah, this¡­ Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Had he directly reached the Divine Transcendence Realm level? He hadn¡¯t felt it at all. But upon further thought, it seemed reasonable. The ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± and ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± are not part of a particr ¡°Dao.¡± When upgrading them, one doesn¡¯t experience sudden enlightenment but rather continuously adds to their practice experience and memory of the skill. He waved his hand and took out a pair of scissors and a piece of yellow paper. In the Zifu Shihai of Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mind, she was puzzled and curious as she watched the scene. ¡°Xu Yang, I thought you were going to cultivate and gain enlightenment? What are you doing?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he quickly cut out a paper man. He exhaled a breath, and the paper man flew out of his hand,nding on the ground and beginning to run. Swipe! The paper man moved extremely fast, reaching almost the peak of Houtian mastery, running a circle on the mountaintop and punching the ground¡­ Boom! The rocks roared, and a small pit was punched out of the mountaintop. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Long Xiaoxue¡¯s spirit is shocked. Merit points +10,000, physical body +1, Water Maniption Skill +1.¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mouth gaped open, eximing, ¡°Xu Yang, what kind of divine power is this? The paper man you casually cut out has such incredible power?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°This is the Paper Cutting Skill. I¡¯ve cultivated it to the level of Divine Transcendence, but the power of the paper man I cut out is still too weak¡­¡± He thought of Yue Qiluo. Yue Qiluo had cultivated the Paper Cutting Skill to an incredible realm. The numerous paper people she cut out couldbine to rival a martial arts Heavenly Being Realm warrior. However, his paper man was merely cut out casually. If he were to cut the paper man carefully and invest effort, he might be able to create a stronger paper man. Xu Yang put away his scissors and yellow paper and began to cultivate the ¡°Earth Escape Skill.¡± It took him two hours to experience sudden enlightenment four times. He spent 160,000 merit points and upgraded the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± to the level of ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± This time, Xu Yang acquired another ¡°heaven-given divine power¡± called ¡°Mountain Shaking.¡± It was one of the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and could cause mountains to copse and the earth to shake. If cultivated to a profound level, it could even move mountains and fill seas! After a brief rest¡­ Xu Yang began toprehend the ¡°Land Spirit Skill.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn The ¡°Land Spirit Skill¡± is simr to the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± in that they are both earth elemental Daoist arts, but they arepletely different in nature. Earth Escape Skill is an escape technique. Land Spirit Skill is another application of the earth element, allowing one to ¡°transform¡± rocks and impart consciousness to them. Xu Yang spent another 150,000 merit points, experienced sudden enlightenment five times in a row, and upgraded the ¡°Land Spirit Skill¡± to the level of Divine Transcendence, acquiring the heaven-given divine power ¨C Turning Stone into Gold! This divine power is probably very familiar to everyone. It¡¯s one of the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and is also known as ¡°Turning Stone into Gold!¡± It¡¯s worth noting that Turning Stone into Gold is not an illusion but can actually transform stones into gold! Xu Yang thought about it carefully¡­ And felt that it made sense. Gold is considered a type of mineral. From a scientific perspective, the reason gold is different from ordinary stones and other metals is because of differences in atomic protons and other minute characteristics that arrange differently. Now, since I¡¯ve mastered the earth element, is it not normal for me to be able to turn stone into gold? ncing at the system¡¯s attribute panel¡­ By upgrading Fire Maniption Skill, Water Maniption Skill, Paper Cutting Skill, Earth Escape Skill, and Land Spirit Skill to the level of ¡°Divine Transcendence¡± sessively, he spent more than 700,000 merit points¡­ Xu Yang originally had 980,000 merit points. In the meantime, Long Xiaoxue provided Xu Yang with another 50,000 merit points, leaving him with 300,000 merit points remaining. ¡°Oh well.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve cultivated to this point, I might as well spend all the remaining 300,000 merit points on the Dream Creation Skill!¡± Xu Yang had a thought. He put the 300,000 merit points entirely into the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± He only felt his primordial spirit continuously growing stronger, and his brows felt a faint pain¡­ At the same time¡­ The words ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld¡± slowly appeared after the ¡°Divine Mage¡± column in the system¡¯s attribute panel! Xu Yang was first stunned. Then he rejoiced! ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld¡­ I never thought I would acquire this heaven-given divine power!¡± What is Communicating with the Netherworld? This is the number one magic spell in the Daoist 72 Earth-Devil Skills ranking! It¡¯s not an offensive divine power, nor a defensive one¡­ but with this divine power by one¡¯s side, one canmunicate with ghosts and gods, and¡­ reach theherworld! That means that Xu Yang, who had mastered ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld,¡± could nowe and go freely to the Underworld Pce, treating it like his own backyard¡­ ording to legend, the Great Saint of Even Heavens, Sun Wukong, practiced the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, which allowed him to enter the Heavenly Court and descend into theherworld! ¡­ PS: Begging for monthly tickets, rmendation votes, and subscriptions! Chapter 374: 256: Is My Grandpa the King of the Underworld? Chapter 374: Chapter 256: Is My Grandpa the King of the Underworld? Capital City. Spirits Management Bureau Headquarters. Wang Hou, leaning back on the office sofa with crossed legs and holding a vacuum sk, couldn¡¯t help but wonder while watching the projection on the big screen: ¡°How on earth does Xu Yang cultivate?¡± ¡°How can a Daoist have such a terrifyingprehension of the essence of the sword?¡± The projection on the big screen was Xu Yang practicing sword at Hukou Waterfall on the Yellow River. In the scene, Xu Yang cuts off the waterfall with one sword, and reverses its flow with another. Though the screen doesn¡¯t allow the strength of the ¡°essence of the sword¡± to be sensed, how could Wang Hou not see it? ¡°Once this sword essence is mastered, Xu Yang will surely achieve the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± ¡°22 years old, practicing both martial and Daoist arts, with exceptional Daoist skills and Martial Arts Heavenly Being status, as well as being a Grandmaster of cross-training¡­¡± Wang Hou made a judgment and sighed: ¡°Sometimes I really want to pry open the head of this bastard to see what¡¯s inside it¡­ How can someone be this abnormal?¡± He knew Xu Yang too well.
    When his subordinate reported the discovery of a ¡°talented talisman master,¡± who was also the grandson of Supreme Sage Qingxu, Wang Hou happened to be visiting Silver City to inspect the City God Temple ruins, so he decided to drop by Wu City. At that time, although Xu Yang¡¯s talent in the ¡°Way of Talismans¡± was exaggeratedly abnormal, his cultivation level was not high and he was still in the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°That was¡­at the end of July?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even September yet, so it¡¯s just over a month.¡± ¡°How did he cultivate?¡± Wang Hou twisted open the vacuum sk and took a sip. hetui! He spat out a wolfberry and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the domestic situation recently?¡± The female secretary reported one by one, ¡°Presently, the situation in Xi Xia Province is the most stable¡­ ording to the data summarized by the Silver City branch in Xi Xia Province, there have been fewer mysterious incidents in various ces in Xi Xia Province in the past half a month than there were 10 years ago, and every time a mysterious case urs, it can be solved quickly, minimizing the harm!¡± Wang Hou fell silent. He knew the situation in Xi Xia Province very well. All of this was due to Xu Yang¡¯s efforts. He pondered for a moment, and then asked: ¡°Can the results in Xi Xia Province be replicated? If more of the nine ghost markets in Da Xia can be conquered and handed over to our people to manage, can they achieve the same results as the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± The female secretary shook her head. She said, ¡°Minister, this is too difficult to carry out. In every ghost market, there are countless Red Clothes, Ghost Kings, and even more powerful beings, especially those ghost market masters, no one knows their true strength.¡± ¡°Moreover, the ghost markets have their own rules, and many ghost spirits rarelye to the mortal world¡­ If you attack recklessly and fail to conquer them, you might cause turmoil in the ghost market, and the situation will be moreplicated.¡± As Wang Hou¡¯s female secretary, Her ability was naturally outstanding. She continued, ¡°The sess of the Xi Xia Ghost Market cannot be replicated because¡­ at that time, Lord Cui had intervened, and the Ghost Market Master was also taken care of by Cui Mansion for Xu Yang. Even our intelligence department got wind of a legend circting in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡±
    Wang Hou¡¯s eyes flickered, asking, ¡°What legend?¡± ¡°The Yin spirits and malevolent beings there say that Master Xu is the illegitimate son of the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu¡­¡± Wang Hou was stunned. He thenughed off the rumors: ¡°How could such gossip be believed? The Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is such a powerful figure, second only to the Underworld Emperor Dongyue Rensheng in the legend, who has lived for countless years, even if he had illegitimate children, how could they end up in the mortal realm?¡±
    Changing the topic, he continued, ¡°By the way, how are the preparations for the martial academies in various ces? Can they open before September?¡± ¡°The preparations for the martial academies in various ces are almostplete, and they should be able to start in early September.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°Establishing martial academies is a major national event, so pass the word down to let the local education departments and branches actively cooperate¡­ The enrollment for the first cohort should begin in advance too.¡± After a pause, Wang Hou added, ¡°If I remember correctly, the martial academy in Xi Xia Province is built in Wu City, right? The dean of the martial academy¡­ is Xu Yang?¡± The female secretary nodded. Wang Hou asked, ¡°What is Xu Yang doing now?¡± The female secretary answered, ¡°I just received news that Xu Yang is currently cultivating and enlightening himself in a scenic area near Wu City. The phenomenon stretches for hundreds of miles and has attracted much attention.¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, he said, ¡°Send someone to Wu City to help Xu Yang with the enrollment¡­¡± Rubbing his temples, he sighed again, ¡°I always feel that letting Xu Yang be the dean of the martial arts academy¡­ seems a bit risky!¡± ¡­ ¡°Achoo!¡±
    Wu City. Long Flow River Scenic Area, Yue Mansion. Xu Yang, who was ying a ¡°game¡± with his wives in Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. He muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone badmouthing me behind my back?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°My husband¡­¡± Yue Qiluo¡¯s delicate voice brought Xu Yang back to reality. He grinned, patted his butt, and said, ¡°Madam, raise your hips a bit¡­ your husband ising in!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you have no shame!¡± Inside the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue blushed and cursed, ¡°He just finished his enlightenment and instead of consolidating his cultivation and insights, he ran off to indulge in daylight debauchery, sharing a bed with his five wives¡­¡± Though she cursed like this, Her gaze never left the scene. Curiosity lingered in her eyes. Meanwhile, in the Yue Mansion¡¯s living room.
    Xiao Yu was holding up her rabbit ears and chewing on carrots non-stop, with a full basket of them in her hand. She vaguely heard some strange noises and her demon senses extended toward Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir. At around 9 PM, Xu Yang took his five wives and Tu Xiaoyu out for dinner at a rural family restaurant off the scenic area. Only then did they return to Wu City. As soon as he arrived back at the vi, his phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Xu Yang.¡± The phone call was from Ma Long. He said, ¡°My master just called me. He¡¯s on his way to Wu City tonight from Xi Xia. There¡¯s something he wants to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. He had been wanting to see Elder Wang anyway, so he immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him at the funeral shop.¡± After informing his wives, Xu Yang drove the Mercedes-Benz to the funeral shop. At that moment, Ma Long arrived too. He studied Xu Yang¡¯s car for a bit and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, when did you buy this car?¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°A few days ago.¡± Ma Long came into the funeral shop, carrying a pack of ice-cold beer and a bag of barbecue. He said, ¡°I bought somete-night snacks on the way. Want to share?¡± While sipping on the cold beer and eating the barbecue, Xu Yang asked, ¡°By the way, did your master mention where he¡¯s been?¡± Ma Long: ¡°No, but I think he¡¯s probably been up to something important.¡± Xu Yang remained silent for a moment. He always felt that Elder Wang was ying him. He had taken Ma Long as his disciple and passed on his techniques, but had since left everything else to Xu Yang. Had it not been for Xu Yang¡¯s protection, Ma Long would have been dead within three days given his constitution. However, Xu Yang had no evidence. Of course. Elder Wang¡¯s actions were indeed as Xu Yang had suspected. Though he did pay a visit to Fengdu County in Silver City, he had been enjoying his time there with no major business to deal with. He had spent 600 years in the human world, and it had been over 40 years since the revival of spiritual aura. There wasn¡¯t much left for him to do. At around 11 PM, Wang Defa arrived. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Long was very excited and immediately kowtowed to him. Wang Defa smiled and helped Ma Long up. ¡°My good disciple, have you been diligent in your cultivation while I was away?¡± Ma Long shook his head and said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t even gone to the club. I¡¯ve been focusing on my cultivation this whole time¡­ Now I¡¯ve reached the Night Wandering Realm, and I think I¡¯ll be able to enter the Day Wandering Realm within a year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to focus solely on cultivation. Our lineage focuses on cultivating the soul and the Yin deity, emphasizing Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm¡­ How about this, I¡¯ll take you to the clubter and test your Dao heart!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Yang silently nced at Ma Xiaotiao as he listened to the conversation between the master and the disciple. Ma Xiaotiao scratched his head and said nothing. Xu Yang darkened his face and said, ¡°Get lost, go upstairs and y with Yue Ya¡­ In our lineage, indulging in the worldly pursuits isn¡¯t eptable.¡± He then went up with a smile and said, ¡°Elder Wang, you look even younger these days¡­ Where have you been during this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling through the mountains and rivers of Da Xia, dealing with some matters.¡± Elder Wangughed, ¡°I simply dyed my white hair ck. But it¡¯s you, who¡¯s already achieved the Divine Transcendence Realm and made a name for yourself in the martial world, reiming Xishan Wanshou Pce¡­ Your grandpa would be very happy to know about this.¡± Xu Yang immediately asked when his grandfather was mentioned. ¡°Elder Wang.¡± ¡°You said before that my grandpa¡¯s soul entered the Underworld Pce with your help¡­ Can you contact him?¡± Elder Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Your grandpa was seriously injured during the Daoist strife, and he lived in hiding in Wu City for years without ever healing his internal injuries. As time passed, his physical condition got worse.¡± ¡°He refused to die like that, so he started visiting various ghost markets, looking for secret techniques to transform himself into a Ghost King. However, his identity was exposed while visiting the markets, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t resist the experts from the Lu Shan Sect as a Yin spirit. So he asked me to send him into the Underworld Pce.¡± ¡°As you know¡­¡± ¡°Until the path between Yin and Yang is reunited, whether one can enter the Underworld Pce sessfully depends on secret techniques and luck¡­ I don¡¯t know if your grandpa sessfully entered the Underworld or not.¡± Elder Wang paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°If he did enter the Underworld, he should be in my master¡¯s domain¡­ Don¡¯t you know Lord Cui? Just ask him to check.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Lord Cui to check, but my grandpa isn¡¯t in Fengdu City nor under their jurisdiction. He even contacted other Judges from other regions¡­ But my grandpa¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Wang frowned, pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s only one possibility¡­ Your grandpa entered the Underworld but did not enter Wrongful Death City. He never registered his soul, which is why the Judges can¡¯t find him in the Book of Life and Death¡­ He¡¯s likely to be an independent rogue ghost in the wilderness outside the city!¡± ¡°An independent rogue ghost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°The Underworld is vast. Many native spirits and wandering ghosts don¡¯t want to be reborn, so they live outside the city to avoid being spotted by the underworld soldiers¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandpa had a strong soul and belonged to the top-ranking Ghost Kings. Moreover, he had the cultivation techniques I taught him. Even in the wilderness, he is absolutely capable of protecting himself. It¡¯s been over four years now, who knows, he might have already established his own territory and be a king!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Rmendation for my friend¡¯s new book: ¡°You¡¯re My Wife? Please Prove it.¡± There¡¯s a direct link below. Chapter 375: 257: My well-behaved grandson cant always stay awake, can he? Chapter 375: Chapter 257: My well-behaved grandson can¡¯t always stay awake, can he? The old man is a king in the Underworld Pce? It¡¯s not impossible. Back in the day, the old man had injured his foundation during the battle for the Daoist tradition. His physical body was left with hidden injuries that couldn¡¯t be healed, so his cultivation didn¡¯t advance but regressed. However, his spiritual power has been progressing all along! ording to Elder Wang, if the old man hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have been able to maintain his Daoist primordial spirit and enter the Spirit Refining Realm six or seven years ago. After bing the Ghost King, he learned the cultivation methods from Elder Wang, so it¡¯s highly likely that he¡¯s now above the level of the Ghost King. However, there are so many experts in the Underworld Pce, and nobody knows if any idents will happen. Xu Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Elder Wang, can you take me to the Underworld Pce?¡± Wang Defa shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult¡­The Yin-Yang Path has not yet been restored, and even I don¡¯t dare to enter the Underworld Pce easily, fearing that I will get lost in the Yin-Yang Path.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have the Ghost Communication ability, which allows me tomunicate with theherworld. Can it increase the chances of entering the Underworld Pce?¡± ¡°Your heaven-given divine power is Ghost Communication?¡±
    Elder Wang eximed, ¡°This is the number one divine power among the 72 Earth-Devil Skills of the Daoist tradition. Not many people in the Daoist tradition have been able to cultivate this ability since ancient times!¡± After a pause, his tone changed, and he continued, ¡°If the Yin-Yang Path hadn¡¯t had any issues, you could freely enter and exit the Underworld Pce using the Ghost Communication ability. But whether you can safely arrive at the Underworld Pce now¡­depends on luck!¡± ¡°The Ghost Festival, on the 15th day of the seventh lunar month, ising soon. When the Ghost Gate opens, it¡¯ll be the best opportunity to enter the Underworld Pce.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m also nning to return to the Underworld Pce topete for the position of Judge. At that time, if the Ghost Gate opens, we can go together. With your Ghost Communication ability and my secret techniques, we can minimize the risk of getting lost.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Does it have to be the Ghost Festival? The Ghost Festival is the opening day of the Ghost Market, and I¡¯m nning to make a big ssh during this year¡¯s festival.¡± ¡°The Ghost Gate will open on the Ghost Festival and close three dayster. We just need to enter the Underworld Pce before it closes.¡± After the two discussed and reached an agreement, Wang Defa asked, ¡°Has the Ghost Market¡¯s ownere to see you?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°How did Elder Wang know?¡± ¡°He came to Silver City to find me after meeting with you, and he mentioned you during that time.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°The Ghost Market¡¯s owner is not someone to be trifled with. You mustn¡¯t offend him.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Why would I offend him for no reason¡­ Moreover, he¡¯s quite kind. He told me that if I ever have any trouble in the future, I can go to the Ghost Market to find him.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­.¡± He hesitated slightly, staring at Xu Yang with a strange expression on his face, and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could he make such a promise to you? Are the rumors circting in the ghost circles true?¡± Xu Yang,pletely puzzled, asked, ¡°What rumors?¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± Elder Wang didn¡¯t seem to want to borate on this matter, shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to inquire about the identity of the owner of the Ghost Market. As for the promise he made to you¡­ don¡¯t use it lightly. After the Ghost Festival, I wille to find you¡­ Disciple, let¡¯s go. I will take you to Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm.¡± The master and disciple walked out. Ma Long said, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you just return to West Xia today? Howe the owner of the Fengdu City Ghost Market went to find you in Silver City yesterday?¡± Wang Defa: ¡°This is the secret between me and the owner of the Ghost Market. Don¡¯t ask about the reasons¡­ Are there any new venues in Wu City recently?¡±
    Watching the master-disciple duo leaving in the car, Xu Yang stood in front of the funeral shop, silent for a moment. He returned to the shop, moved several dozen boxes of ¡°toy weapons¡± from the warehouse, and called Ma Xiaotiao to fetch a copper basin and incense burner. Xu Yang first lit three sticks of incense for the old man, paid his respects, and then lit the ¡°toy weapons,¡± throwing them one by one into the copper basin. While throwing them, he said, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like for you down there¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ You didn¡¯t even send me a dream when you went down.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯lle to the Underworld Pce to find you in half a month¡­ I¡¯ll give you a surprise then!¡± Xu Yang babbled on for quite a while, only getting up after all the ¡°toy weapons¡± had turned to ashes. He had Ma Xiaotiao put away the copper basin and incense burner and drove back to the vi himself.
    Inside the vi, the women were chasing after their favorite TV series. Yun Mengxi was still talking about the ¡°Frozen Fish War God¡± and killing him, while Xu Yang silently returned to his bedroom and practiced his Daoist talisman. ¡­ In the Underworld Pce, 6,800 miles west of Wrongful Death City. There was a dense forest. The trees in the forest were not particrly tall, resemblingrches with slender trunks. The needle-like leaves on them were not green but a dark grey color. The flowers and nts in the forest were also withered and half-dead. In particr, some of the flowers had human faces floating above them, appearing eerily strange. Even the moths flying around in the forest, if observed closely, had human faces on them. This forest was called the ck Forest. Deep in the ck Forest, there was a mountain called ckstone Mountain. ckstone Mountain was shrouded in fog and Yin wind all year round. A group of formidable ¡°ghost bandits¡± were stationed on the mountain, and they were quite famous within a radius of a few thousand miles. Their leader, who had appeared on ckstone Mountain more than four years ago, defeated the leader of the mountain and became the king of ckstone Mountain. He was known as¡­ the ckstone Ghost King!
    As for this ¡°ckstone Ghost King,¡± there was a rumor¡­ but it couldn¡¯t be confirmed whether it was true or not, and the ghosts who heard it onlyughed at it. It was said that¡­ The ckstone Ghost King could draw Daoist talismans! That¡¯s right! A ghost drawing talismans? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? At this moment. On top of ckstone Mountain, on the rooftop of a gloomy building. A ghost in the form of an old man sat in a chair, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. He was wearing a Daoist robe. On the table in front of him, there was a stack of Daoist talismans. Behind him, there stood two tall and burly, green-faced, and fanged ghosts. ¡°Sigh¡­¡±
    The old man sighed. A ghost behind him hurriedly asked, ¡°Why does the king sigh?¡± The old man said, ¡°I have been in the underworld for more than four years, and I still can¡¯t get used to the moon here¡­ You guys call this thing the moon, but why is the moon in the underworld blood-colored? And it¡¯s always full¡­ The so-called moon has its phases of waxing and waning, only then can it be called the moon.¡± Turning to look at the two brothers behind him, the old man smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot, you are both native spirits of the underworld and have never seen the mortal world¡­ What about the information I asked you to find out?¡± ¡°King¡­ The defenses of Fengdu City are now strict, and our brothers have no guides to enter.¡± ¡°Nonsense, if you can¡¯t enter the main gate, you can¡¯t think of a way to sneak in?¡± ¡°Even sneaking in is impossible¡­ Apparently, the underworld soldiers in Fengdu City have got their hands on some new weapons, like AKs, shotguns, and gatling guns. Some of our brothers didn¡¯t even get close to Fengdu City before being killed!¡± The old man was startled and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure it was AKs, shotguns, and gatling guns?¡± The green-faced ghost replied, ¡°Yes, your Majesty. I heard there are also Hamlets, high-explosive grenades, and rocketunchers¡­¡± The old man was silent for a long time before mumbling, ¡°It should be a Barrett¡­ But why would such a thing appear in the underworld? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Bang! At this point, arge wooden box fell from the sky andnded in front of the old man. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±
    The two ghosts immediately stepped forward, looking left and right, their faces alert. The old man pushed the two ghosts away with one hand, stepped forward to examine the wooden box, and noticed a ¡°dangerous¡± skull symbol on it. This kind of thing did not exist in the underworld. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Something from the mortal world?¡± ¡°Did my lovely grandson burn it for me?¡± The old man hesitated, ¡°Why would he burn a broken box for me?¡± After prying open the wooden box, the old man was stunned. Because the box was piled up neatly with yellow-orange shells¡­ Bang! At this point, another wooden box fell down. The old man came forward and pried open the box to find a collection of AK-47s inside. Then came the third box, the fourth box¡­ In no time, the entire rooftop was filled with wooden boxes, and the old man stared dumbfounded at the various weapons, eximing, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? Can weapons like these be burned into the underworld?¡± ¡°Is it Xu Yang who burned them?¡± ¡°Why would he suddenly burn these things for me?¡± ¡°If these were truly burned by Xu Yang, then the weapons in Fengdu City¡­ Could he have burned those too?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only mutter to himself, ¡°What is Xu Yang up to? In the past month, I¡¯ve tried several times to send him dreams, but I¡¯ve never seeded¡­¡± He held an AK in his left hand and a high-explosive grenade in his right hand, taking a deep breath to suppress all his thoughts and shouting, ¡°Go, gather the brothers¡­ Distribute these weapons to everyone, and within half a month, I want you to conquer all the forces within 9,000 miles north of ck Forest.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°King, 9,000 miles north of the ck Forest¡­ that¡¯s almost bordering the territory of Fengdu City.¡± ¡°I want to border Fengdu City¡¯s territory¡­ In this way, we¡¯ll have a chance to contact people in Fengdu City and make ns to return to the mortal world in the future!¡± After finishing, the old man said, ¡°With these weapons, you should be able to quickly clear all obstacles¡­ Alright, I have matters to attend to, I¡¯ll retreat now!¡± He hurried back to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and a special aura emanated from him¡­ After a long time. The old man opened his eyes. A trace of doubt appeared on his face. ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Why did it fail again?¡± ¡°Logically, now that the Yin-Yang Path is about to reconnect, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to send a dream to the mortal world even in the underworld¡­ Why do I keep failing?¡± ¡°Could there be some master secretly working behind the scenes?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The old man¡¯s gaze flickered, but the only possibility he could think of was this¡­ It couldn¡¯t be that his lovely grandson hadn¡¯t been sleeping all this time, could it? How could that be? He was just a normal person; if he didn¡¯t sleep every day, wouldn¡¯t he die from exhaustion? ¡­ In the mortal world. Wu City. The sunlight outside the window silently entered the room again. Xu Yang, who had been painting talismans all night, stretchedzily, went to the rooftop, and silently circted a cycle of the Divine Ascension Scripture, immediately refreshing his body and mind. He went downstairs. After washing up and eating breakfast, Xu Yang received a phone call from Feng Zhaoqing. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Our Wu City Martial Arts Academy is nowpleted, and as per the Ministry of Education¡¯s instructions¡­ We should start enrolling students!¡± ¡­ PS: Asking for monthly tickets, rmendations, and subscriptions!!! Chapter 376: 258: How dare you try to snatch someone on my territory? Chapter 376: Chapter 258: How dare you try to snatch someone on my territory? Martial Arts Academy? Recruitment? Only now did Xu Yang remember that he was still the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy. He initially wanted to ept the responsibility, but then he thought to himself¡­ Isn¡¯t it unnecessary for the dean to recruit students personally? Have you ever seen the president of Qing Bei University going out to recruit students? A thought shed through his mind, and Xu Yangughed, ¡°Director Feng, just let the people below handle such matters like recruitment.¡± Feng Zhaoqing was, after all, somewhat of a ¡°bureaucrat.¡± How could he not understand Xu Yang¡¯s implied message? He immediately said, ¡°Indeed, the recruitment should be handled by people below. However, Supreme Sage Xu, you are the dean of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Since this is the first batch of students being recruited, could you kindly help supervise after the people below finish the preliminary selection?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fortunately, there was nothing else to do. Xu Yang exited the vi and took a walk in the neighborhood before driving to Wu City Martial Arts Academy.
    The academy was not yet fullypleted. Some facilities were still under construction, and the academy¡¯s machinery and equipment had not been fully removed. However, this did not impede the enrollment process. In the exercise field on the campus of the Martial Arts Academy, it was absolutely packed with people. After all, this was the only martial arts academy in the entire Xi Xia Province. Which youngster in Da Xia didn¡¯t have a martial arts dream in their hearts? Now that it¡¯s the first recruitment, no one wanted to miss it! Whether they could get in or not, at least everyone shoulde and give it a try, right? Moreover, among the crowd, many foreign dialect ents could be heard¡­ These were people who came specifically to enroll! Especially after the video of Xu Yang practicing the sword at Hukou Waterfall circted online, countless teenagers made him their idol. It was said that the hotels and guesthouses in Wu City were fully booked in recent days, proving how many people came from other ces! Wang Lin, Bai Wei and other staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau, along with local police officers, were maintaining order at the scene. A small leader from the education department stood on a table with a megaphone and shouted, ¡°Everyone, do not rush, do not panic. Our enrollment willst until August 26th¡­sting a week. The students and parents at the back please go home first¡­¡± Some parents, realizing they won¡¯t get in line today, could only take their children away. Others, even knowing they wouldn¡¯t make it today, were reluctant to leave and wanted to observe the assessment process. Xu Yang, fearing that his presence might disrupt the hard-earned order, immediately put an Invisibility Talisman on himself and entered the academy in stealth. With a sweep of his divine sense, Xu Yang found the ¡°Dean¡¯s Office¡± sign on the top floor of the teaching building. He arrived outside the ¡°Dean¡¯s Office.¡± The office door was locked, and Xu Yang had no key, so he had to use the Earth Escape Skill to go through the wall. The office was spacious. The decoration was simr to the ¡°President¡¯s Office¡± Xu Yang had imagined. There were many green nts inside.
    A leather sofa set was ced on the ground, along with a grand marble coffee table. In the corner on the right, there was Xu Yang¡¯s office desk. On the desk, there was aputer, some files and documents, and a bookshelf next to it. The bookshelf held many books, including famous Da Xia novels, Daoist Collection, and some well-known literary works. Sitting in the leather swivel chair, Xu Yang tapped the desk with his hand, straightened his body, and assumed a solemn expression as he looked at theputer screen.
    The unpoweredputer screen reflected Xu Yang¡¯s demeanor. Xu Yang nodded his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ It does give off a bit of a headmaster¡¯s style.¡± There was also andline phone on the office desk. Xu Yang thought for a moment, picked up thendline, and dialed Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s number. ¡­¡­ At the recruitment scene. This ce was the assembly hall of the Martial Arts Academy, and it was very spacious. Feng Zhaoqing was sitting in a chair, conducting an assessment for a student who hade to register. Along with him were Director Chen Jingzhou of Silver City Sub-Bureau, Master Luan Haiping of Maoshan Sect, and some martial artists and Dao cultivators dispatched from the department. These martial artists and Dao cultivators were all cultivated by the Spirits Management Bureau and would assume teaching assignments at the Martial Arts Academy. Suddenly. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and wondered, ¡°Huh¡­ a call from the dean¡¯s office? Isn¡¯t the dean¡¯s office not open yet?¡±
    Answering the phone, he recognized the voice andughed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After chatting for a while, Feng Zhaoqing hung up the phone and told Chen Jingzhou and Luan Haiping, ¡°Director Chen, Master Luan, Supreme Sage Xu has arrived.¡± The three of them immediately headed towards the ¡°Dean¡¯s Office.¡± Feng Zhaoqing was fine, as he was already used to interacting with Xu Yang. However, Chen Jingzhou and Luan Haiping appeared to be a bit reserved. They were also familiar with Xu Yang, but they didn¡¯t have a particrly close rtionship¡­ Unlike before, Xu Yang was now a powerful expert in Daoist skills and Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. ¡°Director Chen, Master Luan!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°We are old acquaintances, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal¡­¡± ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± After inviting the three of them to sit on the sofa, Xu Yang continued, ¡°This is my first time in my office, and I don¡¯t have any tea, so I won¡¯t serve any to the three of you.¡±
    After some casual conversation, Xu Yang asked about the enrollment assessment. Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°Our Martial Arts Academy has age requirements for enrollees. We are only enrolling young people between the ages of 16 and 20 for this batch¡­ After registering on the field outside, those who meet the age criteria can proceed to the auditorium for an assessment.¡± ¡°Since this is the first enrollment, ny-nine percent of the students have no foundation in martial arts or Daoist skills, so the main purpose of the assessment is to ascertain the students¡¯ innate talent.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Apart from innate talent, one¡¯s mindset is also very important.¡± ¡°An ordinary person with an unrighteous heart poses little harm to society; they may even bury their evil thoughts deep within, not daring to do anything outrageous in their lifetime. However, when such a person gains power, it¡¯s a different story.¡± The n for the Martial Arts Academy had already been approved by the government ten years ago. The specific arrangements and enrollment schemes must have been thoroughly tested. Feng Zhaoqing briefly described the assessment process,ughing, ¡°Since this is the first enrollment, it¡¯s a bit more troublesome¡­ The headquarters has invested in aboratory studying assessment tools, such as strength testers, explosive speed measuring instruments, and nerve reaction speed testers, etc.¡± ¡°In a few years, when everything is on track and martial arts and Daoist skills are poprized in nine-yearpulsory education, high school students will beginprehensive martial arts training, and the enrollment for all Martial Arts Academies will be based on their college entrance examination results.¡± Xu Yang nodded his head. He had seen this method in novels before.
    It was nothing more than a division between ¡°martial arts¡± and ¡°liberal arts.¡± Then, Xu Yang also went to see the assessment site. Based on the on-site data, he found that the proportion of students passing the assessment was very low. Between 7:30 am and 11:30 noon, more than 400 people participated in the assessment, but only 23 passed. Among these 23 people, only four were suitable for practicing Daoism. And among the four suitable for practicing Daoism, one had a Daoist background, allegedly having a Daoist ancestor, and her family had half a scroll on the practice of Daoism leftovers, a 17-year-old girl who had been practicing Daoism for three years and was now at the second level of the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°Director Xu, why don¡¯t you try the assessment yourself?¡± Seeing Xu Yang flipping through the data. Luan Haiping said with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded and looked outside. A young man in a tracksuit entered. He had already registered his name and ID number outside, and this personal information was uploaded through thework and could now be seen on theputers inside the hall. ¡°Chen Xiang, right?¡± Xu Yang asked. That student named ¡°Chen Xiang¡± was delighted and eximed, ¡°Director Xu¡­ is it you, Director Xu?¡± He ran over with excitement, a look of admiration on his face, ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯m your loyal fan. I came from Sichuan Province to learn swordsmanship from you¡­ Director Xu, can you give me an autograph?¡± After giving him an autograph and taking a photo together, Xu Yang then asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your information, 19 years old, currently a freshman at Chengdu University, a student of Chengdu University¡¯s Kendo Club? Have you practiced swordsmanship before?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Xu.¡± The student replied, ¡°But the swordsmanship I¡¯ve learned is just superficial. It wasn¡¯t until the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills was announced by the countryst month that our Kendo Club¡¯s president brought out a basic swordsmanship book for us to practice.¡± He carried a wooden sword. He immediately demonstrated the Thirteen Basic Sword Techniques. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± On the side, Feng Zhaoqing, Luan Haiping, Chen Jingzhou, and others showed great interest in Chen Xiang, praising him, ¡°In just one month of practicing the basic sword techniques, he¡¯s able to master the thirteen basic techniques like water, which shows that he has a good talent for swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯tment. Because¡­ He had never learned any basic sword techniques himself. However, the smooth and unhesitating movements of the boy¡¯s sword, and the concentration in his eyes while practicing, were enough to show that he genuinely loved swordsmanship. Xu Yang immediately agreed to give Chen Xiang an admission quota. Chen Xiang was overjoyed¡­ You see, even those who had passed the assessment before were only told to ¡°wait for the notification¡± and not directly confirmed. He put away his sword, excitedly said, ¡°Director Xu¡­ can I¡­ can I be your disciple?¡± All the teachers at the assessment site looked at him. But Xu Yang justughed, ¡°To be my disciple, having this little talent is not enough¡­ but since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll give you a condition¡­ during the four years at the Martial Arts Academy, if you canprehend the essence of the sword, I¡¯ll ept you as my student.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Chen Xiang didn¡¯t insist, holding his wooden sword confidently, ¡°Why wait for four years? Within three years, I will be able toprehend the essence of the sword!¡± Feng Zhaoqing and others shook their heads secretly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Young people¡­ They didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! How easy was it toprehend the essence of the sword? Many people in the martial world had practiced the sword since their childhood, but even after decades of practice, they might not be able to grasp the essence of the sword. For someone who had just started learning basic sword techniques at the age of 19, it was nothing but a dream toprehend the essence of the sword within three years! After that, Xu Yang assessed several more students. Every student who saw the academy would ask for an autograph and a photo with Xu Yang. Xu Yang smiled wryly, ¡°Nevermind, you guys just do the assessment¡­ Sitting here, I seem to be affecting the assessment progress. I¡¯ll go back to my office. If you need anything, call me.¡± Xu Yang returned to his office, focusing on practicing his talismans. At 4 pm, Wang Lin rushed into the office anxiously, saying, ¡°Director Xu, something¡¯s wrong¡­ someone¡¯s trying to poach our students at Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was clueless and asked in surprise, ¡°Poach someone? Who are they trying to poach? Who¡¯s doing the poaching?¡± ¡°The Li n from Longxi.¡± Wang Lin panted, ¡°There¡¯s a girl in the crowd waiting for the assessment who has very good talent. People from the Longxi Li n want to take her away to practice in their n.¡± ¡°What Longxi Li n?¡± Xu Yang mmed his fist on the table, not knowing about these aristocratic families, but he did know that poaching on his territory was tantamount to a p in the face. He stood up angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me!¡± Chapter 377: 259: Do You Take Me Seriously? Chapter 377: Chapter 259: Do You Take Me Seriously? He strode out of the room. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Wang Lin, what¡¯s the background of the Li n from Longxi?¡± ¡°The Longxi Li n is one of the most powerful ancient martial ns in our Da Xia.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Longxi was an ancient county, which includes the present-day Tianshui and Lanzhou regions, and was an important part of the ancient Silk Road. The Li n originated from Longxi and has been passed down from the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Their strength and heritage cannot be underestimated.¡± ¡°Historically, Li Chong, Li Bai, Li Yuan, and Li Guang all came from Longxi.¡± When ites to the Longxi Li n, not many people may know about them. But when ites to the ¡°Five ns and Seven Families¡± in Central ins of the Sui and Tang dynasties, it¡¯s a well-known fact. The Longxi Li n is one of the ¡°Five ns¡±, along with the Fan Yang Lu n, the Qing He Cui n, the Xing Yang Zheng n, and the Taiyuan Wang n. Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Have these ancient families all survived to the present day?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡±
    Wang Lin said, ¡°Some families have gradually declined during the changing of dynasties. However, some new families have emerged. In our Da Xia, there are six families at the same level as the Longxi Li n. These families have thousands of years of heritage, rich resources, and their own secret realms. In each n, there are powerful individuals.¡± ¡°These families have a long history, extensive global businesses, andplicated rtionships. In short, they are difficult to deal with!¡± As they were talking, the two had exited the teaching building¡¯s main entrance and arrived at the yground. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The scorching sun overhead made the temperature soar. But the number of students and parents lining up on the yground for registration and assessment had not decreased since the morning. At the moment, the center of the yground was in chaos, with many students and parents attracted and surrounded byyers of people, making it impassable. ¡°Make way, make way.¡± Wang Lin led the way, clearing a path through the crowd. As a martial artist, he used his strength to separate the crowd. Some people recognized Xu Yang and stepped back voluntarily. In the center of the crowd were Chen Jingzhou, Feng Zhaoqing, and Luan Haiping. Standing opposite them were three young men and a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing ck traditional Tang clothes, with a pair of ck lead beads spinning in his right hand, producing a squeaky, teeth-gritting sound as they rubbed against each other. The three young men were around 24 or 25 years old and dressed in casual summer clothes. ¡°Director Chen, Director Feng, Mr. Li¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down.¡± ¡°If we have any issues, we can talk privately. We are all respectable figures. There¡¯s no need to argue here.¡± Luan Haiping spoke, trying to mediate the situation. As an elder of the Maoshan Sect, even the Li n from Longxi had to give him some respect. The middle-aged man in Tang clothes softened his expression, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master Luan, we¡¯vee to Wu City today just to take Sun Yuting away. This Sun Yuting is originally from Longxi, it¡¯s just that Director Chen and Director Feng are not giving us face.¡±
    His gaze swept over Chen Jingzhou and Feng Zhaoqing, and he smiled, ¡°Director Feng, Director Chen, it¡¯s a good thing for our country to establish martial arts academies. Our Longxi Li n has also contributed several Daoist Arts, showing our support for the establishment of martial arts academies. However, if these academies feast on their sess, they should at least leave some share for our families and ns, right?¡± Since the establishment of martial arts academies, the biggest opposition hase from these families and ns! That¡¯s why this matter had been dyed until Wang Hou broke through to the realm of ¡°Land Immortal¡± before being implemented! And after his breakthrough, he specifically ¡°visited¡± these families and ns, ¡°borrowing¡± some Daoist Arts from them.
    Once the martial arts academies were established and opened to the public for enrollment, most talented individuals would be recruited by these academies, making it difficult for these families and ns to recruit people! How can they not oppose it? Feng Zhaoqing was about to rebut, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Xu Yang. He immediately turned around and said, ¡°Director Xu has arrived?¡± ¡°Director Xu.¡± Chen Jingzhou also looked over. Xu Yang nodded and looked at the four members of the Longxi Li n. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly bowed, ¡°Li Chengqian from the Longxi Li n pays his respects to Master Xu.¡± The three young men also bowed, showing their martial artists¡¯ etiquette. Nowadays, Xu Yang is the most renowned figure in the martial world of Da Xia. The Longxi Li n had long been aware of his grievances and conflicts with the Lu Shan Sect, as well as the video of his sword practice at Hukou Waterfall! They had a rough estimate of Xu Yang¡¯s strength, at least¡­ He was not someone they could afford to offend. Of course, In the depths of Li Chengqian¡¯s heart, he somewhat looked down on Wang Hou and Xu Yang.
    They were just upstarts who had reached their current status by luck and opportunity. What was there to be arrogant about? Since ancient times, countless talented individuals like Wang Hou and Xu Yang had emerged in the martial world, relying on luck and opportunity. But where are they now? And the Longxi Li n, which had been passed down since the Southern and Northern Dynasties, how could they bepared to those who relied on luck? Xu Yang wasn¡¯t aware of Li Chengqian¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t care to find out either. He cut to the chase and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, what brings you to my Wu City? And what¡¯s this about sharing the soup that you just mentioned?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±Li Chengqian opened his mouth, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What the hell do you mean? I was just making a metaphor!¡± However, as much as he looked down on Xu Yang internally, he still had to give some face on the surface, so he exined, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ An elder of our Longxi Li n found a girl on his travels who was verypatible with our cultivation methods. He intended to take her as a disciple, but something dyed him in our n¡­ By the time the Li n went to find her, she was already in Wu City.¡± The rest of the story, of course, didn¡¯t need to be said. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where is the girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A young girl stepped out from the crowd. She had her hair in a ponytail, wore white sneakers, ck cropped pants, and a half-sleeved shirt with a cartoon print. She was not particrly pretty but not ugly either. She looked ordinary, but there was a lively aura about her.
    At first nce, she seemed like a clever and quick-witted girl. His divine sense swept over her, and Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as a hint of realization shed across his face. He turned back to Li Chengqian and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I apologize¡­ This girl has already been recruited by our Wu City Martial Arts Academy.¡± Li Chengqian: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then said with a deep voice, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, when I arrived, Sun Yuting was still in line¡­ She hadn¡¯t even registered at your Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I am the director of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Can¡¯t I give her special admission?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Li Chengqian became anxious: ¡°In addition to being the director of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, you are also the sect leader of Jingming Sect. We are all part of the martial world. I hope you can give some face to our Longxi Li n¡­ To be honest, this girl has caught the eye of an ancestor of my Li n!¡± Xu Yang sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve already made my position clear, and it¡¯s already giving face to your Longxi Li n that I didn¡¯t drive you all away. Are you really going to force me to speak up?¡± With a sh of his divine sense just now, Xu Yang had discovered something special about Sun Yuting. This girl had an extraordinary physique, and if she were to cultivate, she would indeed progress faster than most people¡­ However, her most unique attribute was not this! It was¡­ People of this physique were the ideal cauldrons for possession! As soon as Li Chengqian mentioned the ¡°Li n ancestor,¡± Xu Yang had roughly guessed¡­ It was probably one of the Li n¡¯s ancestors whose end was approaching, wanting to cultivate this girl into a cauldron and possess her in the future.
    Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Li Chengqian¡¯s eyes darkened involuntarily. He gave Xu Yang a deep look, and said unwillingly, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, I think it¡¯s best if Sun Yuting decides for herself¡­ Sun Yuting, you¡¯re from Longxi, and you should know the influence of our Longxi Li n. I¡¯ve also looked into it, your parents have lost quite a bit of money in their business over the years, and they even have high-interest debt!¡± ¡°If you join our Li n, we¡¯ll help pay off your parents¡¯ debts and give you a lot of money!¡± Sun Yuting¡¯s parents were also present. Upon hearing this, they were moved and began discussing in a low voice with Sun Yuting. Li Chengqian saw the change in the expressions of Sun Yuting¡¯s parents and continued, ¡°You came to Wu City from Longxi simply because of Supreme Sage Xu¡¯s reputation on the inte¡­ However, you should know that there are people beyond people, and heavens beyond the heavens. Our Li n has a history of 1,700 years with many masters.¡± As he spoke, he deliberately nced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you the face you wanted, and I¡¯ve given face to your Longxi Li n¡­ But your arrogant behavior leaves me no choice!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice turned cold. With a sh, he appeared in front of Li Chengqian, raising and waving his palm. Li Chengqian¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and facing Xu Yang¡¯s p, he felt as if the sky was copsing and was unable to avoid it. With a ¡°p¡±, he was sent flying backward. Xu Yang¡¯s p was well-controlled in terms of power. It sent Li Chengqian soaring over the onlookers before hended and slid more than thirty meters on the yground track, before finally tilting his head and passing out. ¡°Uncle Qian!¡± Three young people from the Longxi Li n wailed. Two of them lunged forward. The remaining one stared at Xu Yang with gritted teeth, saying, ¡°Fine¡­ Very well¡­ Xu Yang, the Li n will remember this grudge!¡± p! Xu Yang flicked his wrist, and another p sent the young man flying, falling next to Li Chengqian. He said coldly, ¡°A dog-like thing like you is not even worthy of calling my name.¡± ¡°Someone¡­¡± ¡°Get these four dogs from the Li n out of here!¡± Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and Luan Haiping exchanged nces, then immediately sent their subordinates from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau to escort the four Longxi Li n members out of the Martial Arts Academy. Media were present at today¡¯s enrollment event. As soon as the media reporter rushed over, Feng Zhaoqing and Chen Jingzhou wanted to stop them, but Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let theme.¡± Before the media reporter could ask questions, Xu Yang took the initiative to say, ¡°I know you want to ask why I hurt people¡­ First of all, this is Wu City Martial Arts Academy, and I am the director. They came to my turf to snatch people. Don¡¯t they have any respect for me?¡± ¡°Secondly, Li Chengqian was babbling in front of me, saying something about people beyond people and heavens beyond heavens, what bullshit is he talking about?¡± ¡°Finally¡­ The most important point!¡± Xu Yang looked at Sun Yuting and said, ¡°Sun Yuting has a unique physique, and the people of the Li n wanted to recruit her so they could cultivate her into a cauldron and possess her when their Li n ancestor¡¯s time is up¡­ How can I, Xu Yang, stand by and let this happen?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Master Xu!¡± At this remark, Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and Luan Haiping¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They changed their address to ¡°Master Xu¡± and simultaneously said through secret messages, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t reveal too much¡­ Otherwise, the Longxi Li n won¡¯t let it go!¡± Chapter 378: 260: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand! Chapter 378: Chapter 260: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand! Xu Yang publicly hurting two members of the Longxi Li family wasn¡¯t a big issue. As Xu Yang said, this was his territory. It was the Longxi Li family who was in the wrong first by trying to kidnap people on Xu Yang¡¯s turf. After all, Xu Yang is the current sect leader of the Jingming Sect, and a ¡°Supreme Sage¡± at the Divine Transcendence Realm¡ªeven though he is very young, not even 23 years old, he is still on the same level as the Longxi Li family¡¯s leader in terms of strength and status. One Li family Innate Grandmaster and a few Li family juniors dared to talk big in front of Xu Yang, so it¡¯s only right that they got beaten! Everyone in the martial world asionally has conflicts, so some minor friction is normal. Of course. The most important thing is that Xu Yang¡¯s strength is strong enough! However, it¡¯s different if he exposed the true purpose of Longxi Li family¡¯s recruitment of Sun Yuting in front of the media! Chen Jingzhou, Feng Zhaoqing, and Luan Haiping all stepped forward to dissuade him.
    With their abilities, it would not be difficult to have the media present delete the footage just taken. But Xu Yang shook his head: ¡°If the Longxi Li family dares to do it, why can¡¯t I say it? For families like these, which have passed down for far too long¡­ many things have already decayed. With the arrival of a new era, it¡¯s time to change the old ways!¡± Feng Zhaoqing and Chen Jingzhou¡¯s faces changed drastically! If Xu Yang¡¯s previous statement had just offended the Longxi Li family, now¡­ Undoubtedly, he angered all the major families! Leaving a remark, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. Those who need to take the test, take it. Those who need to go home and have dinner, have dinner¡­¡± After the order on the training field was restored, Xu Yang returned to his office. While Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and Luan Haiping exchanged nces, each bitterly shook their heads. Since Xu Yang didn¡¯t let them delete the recent interview footage, they naturally wouldn¡¯t take matters into their own hands. The three of them could only return to the hall to continue hosting the test. ¡­¡­ In the director¡¯s office. After drawing talismans until 5 o¡¯clock, Xu Yang got up on time, closed the office door, and leisurely returned home. Going to work. From nine to five, that¡¯s how it is. At home. Xu Yang¡¯s wife was busy making dumplings in the dining room, and even Tu Xiaoyu hade to help. Since her transformation hasn¡¯t even been half a month, her first time learning to make dumplings is very clumsy. Her face was covered in flour, and she focused carefully on learning with her rabbit ears drooping. ¡°Husband, are you back?¡± Liu Shishi looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°There¡¯s some herbal tea on the coffee table. You can wash your hands and rest for a while, the dumplings will be ready soon.¡±
    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Yang drank the refreshing herbal tea, but his thoughts were in turmoil. He wondered if the old man had received the weapons he had forged for him. If he did receive them, why hasn¡¯t he sent Xu Yang a dream? Could it be¡­
    Xu Yang and Elder Wang misjudged? The old man is not ruling a mountain in the underworld but was caught and forced to mine? ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they need to mine in the Underworld Pce. I remember reading in many novels before that after ascending to the immortal and divine realms, they had to mine for many years to gain legal status.¡± Soon. The dumplings were ready. After eating the dumplings, the family yed poker together, happily and harmoniously. Tu Xiaoyu stood behind Xu Yang, watching curiously. Xu Yang said, ¡°Xiao Yu,e on, y together.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xiao Yu quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°Master, I am a servant girl, how can I y games with you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Do you no longer listen to your master¡¯s words? Moreover, our family doesn¡¯t have so many rules.¡± Just as he was about to get Tu Xiaoyu to y poker with them, the doorbell rang.
    Tu Xiaoyu got up to open the door¡­ As soon as the door opened, her aura burst out, and she scolded, ¡°Which monster dares toe to my master¡¯s house and make trouble?¡± Outside the door. Little Miao, the cat-eared girl, looked at Xiaoyu with rabbit ears on her head and nced at Xu Yang and the others in the living room through the gap. She blinked and said, ¡°You are Master Xu¡¯s new wife, right? Hello, my name is Xiaomiao. I came to invite Master Xu and his sisters toe to my house for dinner.¡± Inside the room. Xu Yang¡¯s voice came, ¡°Xiaomiao is here? Xiaoyu, let here in.¡± Only then did Tu Xiaoyu realize that this feline spirit¡­ Knows the master!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Her face reddened, and she said, ¡°No, no, no¡­ you misunderstood. I am the master¡¯s servant girl.¡± ¡°A servant girl or a wife is the same to me.¡± Xiaomiao jokingly said. She entered the room and said, ¡°Master Xu, sisters, my older sister invited you guys toe over for dinner.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did your sister suddenly think of inviting us to dinner?¡±
    Xiaomiao said, ¡°Today, my sister and I moved to a new house. ording to your human customs, we¡¯re having a housewarming dinner, so my sister prepared some home-cooked dishes at home, and I hope Master Xu and the sisters will join us.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Did you buy the house?¡± Yue Niang had been living in a haunted house before because she was an ¡°illegal immigrant.¡± Now that she has be the ¡°Land Deity,¡± her ¡°illegal immigrant¡± status has been resolved, and Xu Yang has also helped her with her ¡°human¡± identity. She has now bought a house and moved out of the underground. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where is the house?¡± Xiaomiao pointed out and said, ¡°It¡¯s in thismunity, Building 23.¡± Hearing this, the girls were very happy. They said that they would all be neighbors in the future and that they could visit each other more often. Xu Yang then said, ¡°Okay, Xiaomiao, go back and tell Yue Niang that we¡¯ll be right there.¡± Since it was a housewarming dinner invitation, they couldn¡¯t go empty-handed. Xu Yang went out and bought some gifts at the supermarket outside. When he came back, he found that a small road in themunity was being repaired, with a pile of bricks beside it. He picked up three bricks, used the ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± divine power, and turned the three bricks into gold bars, tucking them into the gift box. Upon returning home, Xu Yang brought all thedies to Vi 23.
    Just like Xu Yang¡¯s house. Yue Niang also bought a three-story standalone house with an independent courtyard. In the courtyard, many nts and flowers were nted, and a fish pond was also created, with a fewrge red carps raised inside. Next to the fish pond was arge pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion was a marble round table. By now, it was evening, Yue Niang had turned on the lights and was busy under the pavilion. In the center of the round table was a mandarin duck pot, boiling the based ingredients while the table was filled with various dishes. ¡°Master Xu.¡± ¡°Ladies!¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang and the others arriving, Yue Niang came forward and said, ¡°Wee to my house as guests.¡± Xu Yang handed over the gifts and said, ¡°Congrattions on moving into your new house, Yue Niang.¡± The otherdies also congratted her one after another. After exchanging pleasantries, Yue Niang invited everyone to the pavilion and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t reserve a banquet table, but instead prepared a few home-cooked dishes and hotpot at home. I hope you all won¡¯t mind¡­¡± Everyone ate and drank, chatted, andughed until they returned home at 12:00 midnight. At this moment. The news of Xu Yang injuring Li Chengqian during the daytime had already started to spread online, including Xu Yang¡¯s interview with the media, exposing the true face of Li n of Longxi and publicly uttering the words, ¡°Ancient families like Li n of Longxi have already be corrupt, and it¡¯s time for a new era to bring about change.¡± Nowadays, Xu Yang was a big hit on the inte, and any news rted to him was highly sought after! This news was quickly discovered by the Li n. ¡°Bastards!¡± ¡°Bastards!¡± Ganshire Province. Lintao County. This was the ancestralnd of the Li n of Longxi. Although the Li n had now spread out across the country, every year when it was time to pay homage to their ancestors, the Li n¡¯s descendants from all over the country would return to the ¡°Li Manor¡± in Lintao. At this moment. Inside Li Manor. An elderly man angrily smashed a vase! The housekeeper on the side felt a pang of heartache! With the Li Manor¡¯s long-standing heritage¡­ every brick and tile in the courtyard were considered ¡°cultural relics,¡± let alone the family head¡¯s own ornaments? That vase was an authentic Song dynasty official kiln ck ze! However, the old man was currently angry. Since it was smashed, it¡¯s smashed. They could just move a few more from the storageter! For the Li n of Longxi, with its long history, these would-be ¡°collector¡¯s items¡± weren¡¯t a big deal. ¡°My lord, please calm down.¡± After the elderly man had let off enough steam, the housekeeper came forward and said, ¡°Xu Yang is being overconfident. Why should you care about what he thinks, my lord?¡± Only then did the old man gradually calm down. He sat down on the yellow pear wood armchair, and the housekeeper immediately came forward to pour him a cup of tea. After taking a sip of tea, the old man said, ¡°Without Sun Yuting, we still have Wang Yuting, Ma Yuting, He Yuting¡­ Li n has been preparing for this for a long time, and we have plenty of excellent furnace tripods. Losing one Sun Yuting is nothing.¡± ¡°But that Xu Yang, just a youngster, dared to publicly criticize our Li n in front of the media¡­ Who gave him the courage?¡± This old man was the head of the Li n, named Li Yifeng. A peak existence in Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, only a step away from the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. He put down the teacup and said, ¡°You go and contact K organization, let them send someone to deal with Xu Yang.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The housekeeper smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My lord, after the lesson of Asura Sect, none of the remaining underground forces dare to take Xu Yang¡¯s request. However, I think we can contact other ns¡­ Xu Yang looks down on everyone, and publicly says that our ancient families are already decayed. Presumably, the other ns cannot tolerate him either.¡± Don¡¯t underestimate the tolerance of these ancient families. But don¡¯t overestimate their tolerance either. If the person who said this was just an ordinary martial artist, these ancient families would probably hear it as a joke¡­ because an ordinary martial artist, forever, would hardly pose any threat to them! But the one who said this was Xu Yang! With his own power, Xu Yang stirred up winds and clouds, causing troubles for the Lu Shan Sect. His strength was well known, his potential boundless, and he was particrly close to Wang Hou! As for Wang Hou, he despised these ancient families by nature. However, he was alone and knew that it was difficult for one man to fight against so many, so many things didn¡¯t go to extremes. But if there were one more Xu Yang¡­ Once he had grown up and teamed up with Wang Hou, even the ancestors of the major families might be in trouble. That very night, Li Yifeng held a video conference with the heads of other major families. The morning of August 20th. Li n of Longxi held another press conference. At the press conference, Li Yifeng personally appeared and epted an interview with the media, indirectly condemning Xu Yang¡¯s wrongdoings and publicly mentioning the matter of him raising female ghosts¡­ It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ve already made ns to deal with him!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was startled, then sat silently in his chair. Li n¡­ Going to deal with him? In his mind, scenes from when he was targeted by the Asura Sect came to him one after another. During that time, Xu Yang had been living in fear, always worried about being attacked by the Asura Sect. Now, hearing that the Li n was going to deal with him and, very likely, had already contacted other families, how could Xu Yang not panic? ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here waiting for death¡­ I have to fight back!¡± ¡°I have to¡­¡± ¡°Strike first!¡± Chapter 379: 261: Divine Soul Differentiation, Flying Sword Kills! Chapter 379: Chapter 261: Divine Soul Differentiation, Flying Sword Kills! ¡°Strike first and gain the advantage; striketer and suffer cmity!¡± ¡°If we really wait until troublees knocking, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Thoughts shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Only then could he avoid the kind of fear, sleepless nights, and loss of appetite he had experienced when being targeted by the Asura Sect previously! ¡°These ancient families have been passed down for a long time, and even though dynasties may change, they remain strong. Each of them is ambitious¡­ Master Xu, you¡¯ve humiliated them in front of the media this time. They surely won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Not just the Li n.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the other families will see you as a thorn in their side.¡± Feng Zhaoqing analyzed the situation. Xu Yang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I admit that I had some friction with Longxi, but I¡¯ve never met any of the other major families. Why would they hate me?¡± Feng Zhaoqing hit the nail on the head and said, ¡°Because you are a peerless genius with limitless potential, and you are too close to Minister Wang.¡±
    What kind of reason is that? Xu Yang was initially stunned, but he was not a fool. He quickly understood the key point and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that when those old immortalse out of their secret realms in the future, they¡¯ll inevitably cause me trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Director Xu is aware.¡± Feng Zhaoqing stood up and said, ¡°Director Xu, I have to go preside over the examination. I¡¯ll be busy first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do at the college every day. So¡­ starting from tomorrow, I won¡¯te to the college. I¡¯lle back to work when the enrollment is finished and the new semester officially begins.¡± ¡°You take care of the college affairs, and if there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± After sending away Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang contemted for a moment and began practicing his talisman strokes. However, words like ¡°Longxi Li n¡± and ¡°ancient martial n¡± kept popping up in his mind, making it hard for Xu Yang to calm down. He drew three Wulei Talismans, but only one was sessful! ¡°Longxi Li n, you¡¯re pushing it too far!¡± Xu Yang mmed the talisman brush on the table. Damn it! This Longxi Li n hasn¡¯t even started targeting him yet, but they¡¯ve already made him restless. Imagine how much trouble they could cause in the future? Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he stormed out of his office, the college, and drove his Mercedes-Benz home. At home, none of the girls were around. Xu Yang then went to Yue Niang¡¯s house and found that¡­ they were all ying games there! It turned out that Xiao Miao had spent a fortune to order someputers and game consoles online. A room was specially cleared out in the vi as a gaming room. It was the girls¡¯ first time ying with these things. They were having a great time, even Tu Xiaoyu, who hugged a game console while ying Tetris. ¡°Husband, why did youe home so early today?¡±
    Seeing Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, who was sitting in front of theputer watching ¡°Furious Speed,¡± quickly got up and said, ¡°Have you had lunch, Husband? I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± Yang Yin also wanted to get up and help. Yue Niang went upstairs andughed, ¡°Master Xu is here? Shishi, don¡¯t cook for yourselves today¡­ My family still has plenty of ingredients left. Just eat here for lunch.¡± She wore an apron.
    Apparently, she had already started cooking. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go help Sister Yue Niang.¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin volunteered to help, and Yue Qiluo, Yuluo, and the others wanted to go as well, but Yue Niang just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s enough with just the three of us.¡± Soon enough, Lunch was ready. At the dining table, Xu Yang said, ¡°Yue Niang, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor.¡± Yue Niang put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Master Xu, just say it.¡± After briefly introducing his conflict with the Longxi Li n, Xu Yang said, ¡°In order to prevent future trouble with the Li n, I¡¯ve decided to visit their ancestral home in Longxi and have a good talk with their family head.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Yun Mengxi pped the table and said, ¡°I say, just kill them all and be done with it. Is the Longxi Li n¡­ be stronger than Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°After all, the Longxi Li n is an ancient martial n with a heritage even more ancient than Lu Shan Sect. They should not be underestimated.¡± Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°If you go to visit them and they don¡¯t give you face, what will you do?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t, then fight!¡±
    Xu Yang sneered, ¡°I, Xu Yang, may be afraid of trouble¡­ but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a coward.¡± Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and the others also wanted to go. However, Xu Yang refused. He was going to negotiate. It might not necessarily end in a fight. They packed up and went. After lunch, Xu Yang got in the car, and he and Yue Niang headed towards Ganshire Province. He had already learned from Feng Zhaoqing that the ancestral home of the Longxi Li n was located in Lintao County, Ganshire Province. This Lintao County, known as ¡°Didao¡± in ancient times, is located on the western edge of the Longxi Basin and borders the east side of the Tibetan teau, in the central part of Ganshire Province. It is adjacent to Xi¡¯an¡¯s Anding District to the east and Lanzhou City to the north. Leaving Wu City. They got on the highway. It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that Xu Yang and Yue Niang finally arrived in Lintao County. Yue Niang flew into the sky above Lintao County, looking around and quickly located the ¡°Li Manor¡±.
    The Li family¡¯s mansion was not in the county town of Lintao County, it was about 40 minutes¡¯ drive from the town, built by a mountain. The entire mansion was constructed like an imperial pce, all with ancient architectural style. ¡°The Li n of Longxi is truly a prominent ancient martial n¡­ Amazing, truly amazing!¡± Yue Niangnded on the ground and brought Xu Yang to a ce not far from the Li family¡¯s mansion. She pointed to the small mountain behind the Li family¡¯s mansion and said, ¡°That mountain is not ordinary. I sensed three dangerous auras in it. The mountain should be the location of Li n¡¯s hidden realm established by the cave, and the Li n¡¯s experts are hidden within it.¡± ¡°Additionally, there are several experts within the Li family¡¯s mansion.¡± Those who could be called experts by Yue Niang were at least in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to use his Heavenly Eye carelessly¡­ Martial artists were extremely sensitive to the detection of auras. The Longxi Li n was skilled in martial arts with many experts in the family. If he looked around recklessly¡­ he would definitely be detected! At that moment¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the Li n¡¯s people know that he hade? ¡°Yue Niang.¡± ¡°You will hide your figureter, and we will sneak into the Li Manor.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This time, I just want to talk with the head of the Longxi Li family, and I don¡¯t want to disturb anyone else.¡± Yue Niangughed and said, ¡°I understand¡­ As Master Xu, you are now a well-known figure. Coming to negotiate with others is, after all, not a morous matter, and the fewer people who know about it, the better.¡±
    Yue Niang¡¯s figure gradually became illusory and eventually disappeared from sight. However, Xu Yang could still detect her breath, just two meters away from him. Xu Yang took out an Invisibility Talisman and attached it to himself, his figure also disappearing, then he used the Earth Escape Skill. When he reappeared, he was already inside the Li family¡¯s mansion. He looked around, and suddenly his eyes narrowed. He saw an energetic old man wearing Tang-style clothing sitting under a pavilion, drinking tea and listening to music from a radio. The old man seemed to have sensed Xu Yang¡¯s presence. His eyes shed with a glint, and he looked sharply in Xu Yang¡¯s direction, saying coldly, ¡°What monster dares toe to my Li Manor to cause trouble? Get out of here!¡± ¡°Got discovered!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°He found us!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and immediately unleashed his Dream Creation Skill, followed by a sword light flying up from his body! The day before yesterday, when he had ¡°cultivated enlightenment¡± for half a day in the Long Flow River Scenic Area, Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation may still be in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, but time after time ¡°cultivating enlightenment¡± had made great progress on his primordial spirit, which had now reached the level of ¡°mental differentiation¡±! What is ¡°mental differentiation¡±? For instance, previously, if Xu Yang wanted to perform ¡°Daoist flying sword¡±, his primordial spirit had to leave his body. But once the primordial spirit was out of the body, the body would lose consciousness. Now it was different. He could differentiate a wisp of his primordial spirit to control the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± while still leaving a wisp of it in his body! Pu chi! The old man was cut in the head by the sword, and his head was sent flying high up in the air. Xu Yang pulled Yue Niang and said, ¡°Yue Niang, let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± Once again using the Earth Escape Skill, Xu Yang dug out from the other side of the Li family¡¯s mansion, took a long breath and said, ¡°The Longxi Li n is indeed full of hidden experts. I didn¡¯t expect that a random old man would be so powerful. Even using the Invisibility Talisman, he still sensed me!¡± Yue Niang¡¯s expression was strange. That old man¡­ He was at the pinnacle of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm and was even close to entering the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Such a high-level expert was not even a match for Xu Yang and was instantly killed by him without even being able to resist; yet Xu Yang did not seem the least bit surprised by this! His Dream Creation Skill has greatly improved since hisst practice! Not to mention Martial Arts Heavenly Beings, even ordinary people in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm would be affected if their will of martial arts was not strong enough! Just now, in that very brief moment, Xu Yang had used his Dream Creation Skill to affect the old man¡¯s mind for half a breath, before swiftly cutting him with the sword! Yue Niang said, ¡°Master Xu, didn¡¯t you say you came to see the head of the Longxi Li n to negotiate? Why are you killing people?¡± Xu Yang,¡± We sneaked in here, and now that we have been discovered, naturally we have to kill to cover our tracks¡­ Let¡¯s hurry and find the head of the Li n.¡± Yue Niang, ¡°Do you know the head of the Li n?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he looks like, but I do know that his name is Li Yifeng¡­ To be able to be the head of a n like the Li n, he must be extraordinary, and I think he should not be able to hide from you and me.¡± The two, one person and one ghost, with hidden figures, searched the Li family¡¯s mansion thoroughly. Even¡­ Xu Yang discovered a man and a woman having an affair. But they didn¡¯t find ¡°Li Yifeng¡±. ¡°Could it be that Li Yifeng is not at home?¡± Yue Niang asked softly. Just then, a sudden burst ofmotion sounded in the darkness. Someone shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin! Quick, people, the head of the family has been killed!¡± For a moment, the entire Li family mansion was in chaos. Countless people rushed to the scene, frantically heading towards the small courtyard where the head of the family lived. ¡°Quick, quickly seal off the mansion!¡± ¡°Go to the back mountain, go to the back mountain to pay respects to the ancestors!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ In the darkness¡­ Xu Yang opened his mouth wide. His face flushed with embarrassment, and he said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Yue Niang, it seems that Li Yifeng is indeed not at home¡­ Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back to Wu City first and visit the Li n another time when we are not busy!¡± Chapter 380: 262: Water System Divine Power! Chapter 380: Chapter 262: Water System Divine Power! Xu Yang grabbed Yue Niang and used the Earth Escape Skill, turning into a misty yellow light that prated the earth. When he reappeared, he was already outside Li Manor. He did not stop ¨C he continued to use the Earth Escape Skill several times, appearing next to a road 10 kilometers away from the Li Manor. Then, he waved his hand to summon his Mercedes-Benz from storage space, got in, started the engine, and stepped on the gas ¨C all in one fluid motion. The engine roared. The ck Mercedes-Benz merged onto the main road and disappeared into the traffic. At the same time. Inside the Li Manor, the cries were even louder. An elderly man with a striking resemnce to Li Yifeng dashed towards the back mountain like lightning! He was Li Yifeng¡¯s cousin, named Li Yihong. He was only three years younger than Li Yifeng.
    His martial arts cultivation was slightly inferior, but he was also at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Longxi Li n was immense, and each generation¡¯spetition for the position of the head of the family was brutal¡­ Although Li Yihong was defeated in thepetition to be the head of the family, he had cultivated many of his own followers over the years and held considerable influence within the Li n. Li Yifeng¡¯s death was indeed a big deal for the Longxi Li n, but for some people in the Li n, it also meant opportunity! Like Li Yihong¡­ ¡°He deserved to die, he deserved to die!¡± ¡°I thought that in this lifetime, I would always be living under Li Yifeng¡¯s pressure¡­ Now that Li Yifeng is dead, there is no one more suitable for the position of the head of the family in the entire Li n than me!¡± Soon after, Arriving at the back mountain. Li Yihong knelt down on the ground, wailing, ¡°Ancestor¡­ There has been a tragedy in the n!¡± ¡°Someone sneaked into the manor and killed the head of the family!¡± Li Yihong¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow, and it was even slightly choked. While kowtowing, he said, ¡°The Li n cannot be without a leader, I beg the ancestor toe out of the mountain and take control of the situation!¡± From within the small mountain, a strong will of martial arts gradually surged. ¡°What?!¡± A furious voice came out, coldly saying, ¡°Who dares tomit such a crime in my Li n?!¡± Li Yihong wiped his tears and said, ¡°Elder¡­ The head of the family was killed without making a sound. The killer had already fled after the murder, I¡¯m afraid it is difficult to find out his identity¡­¡± At this point, Li Yihong paused, then said, ¡°The only option now is to look for clues in the injuries¡­ With the head of the family¡¯s strength, there aren¡¯t many experts in the entire Da Xia martial world who could silently kill him with one sword.¡± Inside the small mountain, there was a moment of silence. Vaguely, Li Yihong sensed two or three strong wills of martial arts ¡°talking¡± to each other.
    After a while, a voice spoke¡ª ¡°Li Yihong, this matter is yours to investigate!¡± ¡°Daring to kill the head of my Li n, even the ancient emperor would not have the guts!¡± ¡°Also, my Li n cannot be without a leader; you shall be the head of the Li n from this day on.¡±
    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Li Yihong was overjoyed in his heart, but on the surface, he said with sorrow, ¡°Ancestor, the corpse is not cold yet, and the killer is still atrge. I think at this time, we should focus on properly burying Big Brother Yifeng, avenging him, and wiping out the disgrace for the Li n. Besides, everyone in the n has been under the management of Big Brother Yifeng¡­¡± At this point, Li Yihong paused before continuing, ¡°If I take over as the head of the family at this time, I¡¯m afraid I will not be able to convince the crowd.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± The voice sounded again, and a thread of true meaning of martial art flew out from the small mountain andnded on Li Yihong. ¡°Go, the chaos is approaching, and we will be leaving seclusion soon.¡± ¡°You should properly manage the family affairs, and there will be great rewards after we leave seclusion.¡± Li Yihong was thrilled, stood up, and bowed deeply towards the small mountain. He retreated a hundred meters before turning around and walking down the mountain. After he came down from the mountain, the first thing he did was to gather all the high-ranking members of the n together. ¡°Li Yihong!¡± A Li n elder with a gloomy face coldly said, ¡°The head of the family has been killed, and you¡¯re not going to pursue the murderer. Why have you assembled us?¡± This elder was one of Li Yifeng¡¯s people. He naturally didn¡¯t get along with Li Yihong.
    The Li n was vast and had been passed down for more than 1,700 years. After so many years of development, the branches of the family had spread out; the main line and coteral linesbined had more than 100,000 people, right? With so many people, It was natural for factions to arise. Several people stood up and echoed. They clearly understood Li Yihong¡¯s intentions, knowing that he wanted to seize the opportunity to im power. However, faced with their rebuttals, Li Yihong remainedposed and waited for everyone to finish speaking before he finally stood up and said solemnly, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. Like all of you, my heart is filled with sorrow.¡± ¡°But our great Li n cannot be without a leader¡­ The ancestor has decreed that I seed as the head of the family.¡± From Li Yihong¡¯s body, a faint true martial intent burst forth. The true martial intent was very faint. But the pressure it emitted was as if it was a towering divine mountain that made everyone present feel suffocated! Among the Li n high-ranking members present, those from Li Yihong¡¯s line showed an ecstatic expression, while the others bowed their heads! New officials take office and take three fires. Li Yihong quickly issued orders. First,
    Find the murderer with all their might! Second, Bury Li Yifeng. ¡°Big Brother Yifeng has worked tirelessly for our Li n for decades and has done great work. His funeral must be grand¡­ Moreover, ording to tradition, a new head of the family needs to host a banquet and invite people from the martial world¡­ Now that Big Brother Yifeng¡¯s corpse is not cold yet, and the murderer is still atrge, I think we should cancel this family chief¡¯s banquet!¡± After that, Li Yihong went to inspect the corpse of Li Yifeng. ¡°Family Head,¡± Someone reported, ¡°The old head was killed with a single blow, his head severed¡­ There were no signs of struggle at the scene, and I have checked the surveince within the n, and there are no suspicious traces.¡± Chapter 381: 262: Water Divine Power! _2 Chapter 381: Chapter 262: Water Divine Power! _2 They lifted the white cloth. Gently touching the wound on Li Yifeng¡¯s body, Li Yihong frowned and said, ¡°This is a sword injury, but there is no trace of sword essence¡­ Elder brother Yifeng must have been killed by a Daoist flying sword.¡± ¡°Daoist flying sword?¡± ¡°Among the major Daoist Sects in the martial world today, the number of cultivators who have achieved Daoist flying swords can be counted on one hand. Our Li n has neither grievances nor grudges with them.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Suddenly, a member of the Li n said, ¡°Could it be Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? He once demonstrated his sword technique at Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°This cannot be¡­¡± ¡°Our Li family indeed had some minor friction with Xu Yang, but would he dare toe to Li Manor to kill someone just because of that? Is he not afraid that our Li family¡¯s ancestor woulde out of seclusion to take revenge on him?¡± ¡°However¡­ In terms of matching conditions and having a motive to kill, only Xu Yang is suitable!¡±
    Li Yihong listened, his face full of silence. Was it Xu Yang? Very likely! But judging from Xu Yang¡¯s record of fighting one-on-one with Lu Shan Sect and forcing the two Lu Shan Sect ancestors to give up their fight¡­ Even if the real murderer was Xu Yang, what could the Li n do to him now? Should they ask the ancestor toe out of seclusion to kill Xu Yang? Not to mention that Xu Yang is protected by Wang Hou¡­ It is said that he also has a Ghost Immortal by his side who once blocked a Lu Shan Sect ancestor outside Lu Shan and possesses the ability tomunicate with ¡°Lord Cui¡± of the Underworld Pce¡­ I¡¯m afraid even if the ancestores out, he won¡¯t be able to catch Xu Yang! They can only wait! Wait for the humans to undergo drastic changes, and the ancestors toe out of seclusion together. At that time, they can join forces with Lu Shan Sect, various major families, and other powerful people and kill Xu Yang! Of course. Most importantly¡­ Li Yifeng simply held a press conference, scolded Xu Yang a few times over the Inte, and was killed by Xu Yang overnight. Why should he bother looking for trouble? Thus, Li Yihong coughed and said, ¡°Without evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You guys continue your investigation, do not falsely use good people, but also do not let the real killer go!¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Help me contact the media, and tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll hold a press conference!¡± ¡­ On the highway from Ganshire Province to Wu City. A ck Mercedes-Benz traveled at high speed.
    The atmosphere in the car was strange. Xu Yang drove seriously while Yue Niang seemed to be¡­ deep in thought. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xu Yang, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°What did I do on purpose?¡±
    Xu Yang became anxious and said, ¡°Yue Niang, don¡¯t wrong me! You saw what happened. We were discovered as soon as we entered¡­¡± Yue Niang tilted her head and thought, ¡°We went to negotiate, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we were discovered.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± After careful thought, it seemed¡­ this was really the case? With a red face, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. I was conditioned to react that way at the time¡­ Our biology teacher said that some conditioned reflexes in humans are uncontroble¡­ If you have to me someone, me Li Yifeng for being unlucky.¡± Yue Niang chuckled. You killed someone, and you still me the victim? As a native being of the underworld, Yue Niang had seen too much killing. She had no qualms in her heart and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°y it cool!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the negotiation failed, we can only fight. Let¡¯s see how the Li n reacts¡­ I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll guess it was me who did it!¡± The deed had already been done. Talking about other things was pointless. Xu Yang drove and returned to Wu City overnight.
    At this moment, it was already 3 am. Xu Yang quietly returned to his bedroom and practiced his talismans until dawn before going out. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Mengxi yawned, the first to notice Xu Yang, and eximed in surprise, ¡°When did you return, husband?¡± ¡°At dawn.¡± ¡°How did the negotiation go?¡± After a few seconds of pondering, Xu Yang said, ¡°It fell through.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Mengxi cursed angrily, ¡°This Li family from Longxi, they really think highly of themselves, don¡¯t they? My husband personally went to negotiate and reconcile with them, and they still won¡¯t give him face?¡± Xu Yang hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Li family wouldn¡¯t give me face, but there was an unexpected incident that urred.¡± He went downstairs. He then heard Yang Yin saying, ¡°You guys,e and see¡­ the Li family is hosting another press conference¡­ huh, why did their family head change?¡± Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and the others all gathered around.
    Xu Yang, curious, also came over to Yang Yin. He saw Yang Yin holding her cell phone, and on it was an interview video featuring none other than Li Yihong. Facing the camera, Li Yihong briefly introduced himself before announcing that he had taken over as head of the Li family and that everything rted to the Li family would be under his jurisdiction from now on. One reporter asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Li Yihong, Mr. Li Yifeng is still in his prime, why did he suddenly resign from his position as head of the family?¡± Li Yihong said, ¡°He encountered some problems in his cultivation and went into a frenzy when he forcibly tried to break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. This caused his heart meridian to rupture¡­¡± ¡°???¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang waspletely befuddled. Entered a frenzy? Heart meridian ruptured? Wasn¡¯t it just because he whacked him on the head? However, he quickly figured out the reason behind it, sighed, and thought, ¡°It seems that the Li family of Longxi has already guessed that I was the one behind it. But since they know they can¡¯t do anything about me for now, they are deliberately saying this in front of the media.¡± The Li family of Longxi is a big n. They value their reputation more than anything else. Admitting in front of the media that their family head had been whacked in their own home¡­ how disgraceful would that be?
    Whacked by someone¡­ you have to find the culprit and seek revenge, right? But what do you do when you can¡¯t defeat or kill your enemy for now? You can only swallow your anger¡­ after all, it¡¯s just losing a family head. The Li family isrge and can afford the loss! Once he figured it out, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What is my husbandughing about?¡± Thedies wondered, guessing, ¡°Could the death of the Li family head have something to do with my husband? Weren¡¯t you going to negotiate?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± His face darkened. For the next few days, Xu Yang lived a leisurely life. During the day, he would go to his office at the Martial Arts Academy, practice talisman drawing and ying games. At night, he would return home and y poker with his wives before spending the night cultivating¡­ Until August 24th. Xu Yang was drawing talismans in his office when Minister Wang suddenly visited. Quickly standing up, Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Why does Minister Wang have time to visit me today? Please have a seat¡­ please, have a seat.¡± After pouring Minister Wang a cup of tea, Xu Yang sat down on the sofa next to him and asked, ¡°Did Minister Wange specifically to see me, or was just on your way?¡± Minister Wang took a sip of the hot tea and said, ¡°There has been some unusual activity at the site of the Silver City God Temple recently, so I came to take a look. I also dropped by your ce to give you something.¡± As he spoke, he took out a jade talisman and threw it to Xu Yang. Xu Yang caught the jade talisman and examined it closely, finding that the jade was of good quality¡­ But why would Minister Wang give him a piece of jade? ¡°Minister Wang, what is this¡­¡± ¡°This jade talisman was discovered by our Supernatural Affairs Bureau four years ago when we explored a secret realm. It contains a Daoist divine power. Since you are now in the Divine Transcendence Realm and are proficient in both water and fire elements in addition to the rules of the Thunderbolt, you should be able to practice the divine power within it.¡± Jade talisman inheritance? Xu Yang recalled something he had read about in many novels. But he never expected that it would be real? He scanned the jade talisman with divine sense and instantly ¡°saw¡± a series ofplex tions¡±.¡¯ ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned, asking, ¡°Minister Wang, this divine power is recorded entirely intions?¡± Minister Wangughed, ¡°You are a master of talismans, so you must be proficient intions, right? This shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Xu Yang put away the jade talisman, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll study it carefully when I get back.¡± But in his heart¡­ He couldn¡¯t help butin! No problem¡­ my ass! Me, Xu Yang, doesn¡¯t even knowtions¡­ It is said that one must learn tions¡± before learning talismans, but Xu Yang never learned this stuff at all. He would draw talismans by mimicking them, and they¡¯d be formed at once, so why would he need to learn these? Chapter 382: 263: Lord Cuis Gift! Chapter 382: Chapter 263: Lord Cui¡¯s Gift! ¡°Was it you who dealt with the Li n?¡± ¡°Would Minister Wang believe me if I imed it was an ident?¡± Wang Hou did not give a direct reply, but his smile gave him away. Xu Yang could only insist: ¡°It really was an ident¡­ s, Li Yifeng was just unlucky!¡± Wang Hou then said: ¡°If he¡¯s killed, so be it. I¡¯ve long wanted to act against those ancient martial ns but being a government official, I couldn¡¯t openly act against them. Even after ascending to Land Immortal, all I did was give them some warning shots.¡± After ncing at Xu Yang, he paused and continued: ¡°However, you should be careful. The Li n has swallowed their pride this time, only to strike back more fiercely next time. Once their ancient ancestores out of seclusion, they will surely make a move against us.¡± ¡°When the soldierse, let the general handle them. When the wateres, let¡¯s divert it. Don¡¯t we still have you, Minister Wang?¡± Xu Yangughed. There was something he didn¡¯t say. I¡¯m not your puppet!
    If you want to mess with me, you¡¯d better have the strength! Seeing Xu Yang took it lightly, Wang Hou added: ¡°When the timees, I may not be able to protect myself. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to kill a few Land Immortals and Divine Masters to warn them¡­ By then, you will have to rely on yourself¡­ Remember, reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm is only the beginning of your Daoist cultivation. You must take steady steps. The more divine powers you cultivate, the stronger your divine power Golden Elixir will be!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. In the Divine Ascension Scripture, there were Daoist talismans, cultivation secrets, a variety of Daoist skills, and even three types of divine powers recorded, but it didn¡¯t mention that the more divine powers you cultivate, the stronger your divine power Golden Elixir will be. On careful thought, it seemed reasonable. This was part of cultivationmon sense. Usually, it would be passed down through masters and their disciples as an experience sharing. But Xu Yang had been learning by himself since he started cultivating, all through his own efforts. Who was there to guide him? He immediately took the opportunity to learn. Wang Hou stated: ¡°The divine powers of Daoism are either gifted by heaven or cultivated from oneself. A cultivator who has condensed a Golden Elixir with just one divine power wouldn¡¯t be match for another at the same realm who has practiced two divine powers 90% of the time!¡± ¡°If there is a Golden Elixir cultivator who has gathered three divine powers, it would definitely be a one-sided battle.¡± ¡°However, the cultivation method of divine powers is a secret technique that cannot be shared with outsiders in any Daoist sect, and our Supernatural Affairs Bureau has only collected one in these years.¡± After a pause, Wang Hou lowered his voice and said: ¡°You could visit the Zongsheng Pce and find Grandmaster Chengming for a possible surprise.¡± After some chatting, Wang Hou received a phone call and hastily left. Xu Yang was thoughtful. ¡°The more divine powers I practice, the stronger the divine power Golden Elixir I can condense, elevating my future potential and strength?¡± He scanned the system board. ¡°I was nning to earn more merit points to quickly advance to the middle stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm¡­ It seems there¡¯s no hurry now. I¡¯ve only cultivated five divine powers and it¡¯s better to practice more before breaking through.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    Xu Yang took out the jade amulet that Wang Hou gave him. He wanted to look up the talisman patterns online, but there was no record of ¡°talisman patterns¡± on the inte. When he got home, Xu Yang called all his wives together. Surprisingly, the Yue sisters and Yun Mengxi had all learned talisman script.
    ¡°You¡¯re not Daoist cultivators, yet you know talisman script?¡± Yun Mengxi said proudly: ¡°We, from the mysterious artsmunity, are all widely knowledgeable. Does it surprise you that we know a bit of talisman script?¡± ¡°It makes sense, indeed!¡± Xu Yang nodded, but inwardly heined¡­ Widely knowledgeable? Isn¡¯t it more like they were learning random things? He promptly took out the jade amulet and asked Yun Mengxi, Yue Qiluo, and Yue Yuluo to help him trante. The three women huddled together, chattering amongst themselves. Yun Mengxi even grabbed some paper and began doodling on it. After about two hours, they finally finished. Yun Mengxi handed Xu Yang the paper, saying, ¡°Master, there are some talisman scripts that we don¡¯t recognize. You see, this is what we managed to trante.¡± Xu Yang took the paper, only to find it marked up with a bunch of ¡®OOXX.¡¯ Shocked, he asked, ¡°What does this circle mean?¡± Yun Mengxi blushed, saying, ¡°Some of the talisman scripts had different interpretations from us three, so we used ¡®OO¡¯ to indicate those.¡± ¡°And the X?¡±
    ¡°The X indicates the ones that none of us recognized¡­¡± Darn it! Xu Yang¡¯s face fell. The ¡®OOXX¡¯ upied more than a third of the tranted text¡­ Who would dare to practice this now? Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°When ites to divine power secrets, even a slight mistake can lead to a grave error. If you practice something incorrectly, the consequences will be unpredictable. It¡¯s better for you to find someone who is proficient in talisman script to trante it again.¡± There was no other choice. But who should he turn to? Master Luan from the Maoshan Sect? ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°If I go find Master Luan, people will know that I don¡¯t understand talisman script¡­ Wait a minute!¡± ¡°I should find Lord Cui!¡± With a sh of inspiration, Xu Yangughed immediately. ¡°Ladies, I need to go out for a bit and find someone to help trante the divine power secret.¡± Liu Shishi asked, ¡°Dear, are we having dinner at home or eating out tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat outside.¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± He stepped out of the vi and hit the streets. He chose a restaurant with a pleasant ambiance, reserved a private room, and ordered a full table of dishes, including a few bottles of fine wine. Before long. The waiter knocked and asked, ¡°Sir, your order will be ready soon. Shall we serve now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded. When the waiter left the room, he took out the token Lord Cui had given him, rubbed it in his hand, and said, ¡°Come out¡­ my brother, Lord Cui!¡± Bang! The jade token exploded into a rolling ck mist. Lord Cui, with disheveled clothes and traces of rouge on his face, cursed, ¡°Xu Yang, could you give me a heads up next time you call me? And¡­ when you call me, just rubbing the token will do. No need to shout. It sounds weird!¡± Xu Yang chuckled to himself. He hadn¡¯t expected¡­
    That a big shot like Lord Cui from a legend would personally¡­ do that thing? But this is just one of his avatars¡­ Can avatars do that too? ¡°Please calm down, Brother Cui.¡± Xu Yang raised his cup and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through¡­ how about I punish myself with three cups?¡± He raised his cup, drank three times, and filled Lord Cui¡¯s cup. However, Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang suspiciously and said, ¡°Wait¡­ don¡¯t drink yet. I feel like you have some ulterior motive for calling me here this time?¡± ¡°Is it wrong to invite Brother Cui for food and drink and to strengthen our bond after such a long separation?¡± Xu Yang looking sincere. At this moment, the waiter served their ordered dishes. A table full of popr dishes from the restaurant. Especially the Australian Dragon and Emperor Crab in the center of the table. These were definitely high-end ingredients in Wu City. Seeing the table full of food and wine, Lord Cui¡¯s expression softened considerably. The delicacies of the human world are always so tempting. Lord Cui picked up his chopsticks and began to eat heartily. He clinked cups with Xu Yang andughed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu, for your hospitality. You are right¡­ we brothers need to catch up more often.¡± Xu Yang then got straight to the point, casually chatting with Lord Cui. Of course. He was careful not to go overboard. Xu Yang knew that Lord Cui condescended to hail him as a brother, even ¡°at his beck and call¡±, due to his ¡°ability¡±, not his strength. When ites to power. Respecting the mighty is a must. As for Lord Cui, he mentioned ¡°weapons¡±. He said, ¡°After your advice, Brother Xu, I found an old soldier in my territory of Fengdu City. With his guidance, we¡¯ve greatly enhanced our new weapon underworld squad members¡¯bat effectiveness, making them cooperate more seamlessly.¡± He paused and picked up his cup to ask, ¡°Brother Xu, I heard from the soldier king that in addition to these conventional tech weapons, the human world today has a lot of terrifying weapons¡­ like the Little Boy, Dongfeng Express etc. Can I get more of those?¡± ¡°Brother Cui!¡± Xu Yang looked troubled, and replied, ¡°Given you have old soldiers like him, you should know how difficult it is for an ordinary person like me to obtain these weapons!¡± ¡°Especially nuclear weapons.¡± ¡°Such a thing is only developed by a few countries and regions around the world¡­ let alone, even if I manage to get hold of it, I can¡¯t burn it!¡± Bang! Xu Yang made a gesture and said, ¡°If I try to burn it, it¡¯ll explode, and I¡¯ll be gone. How can I burn it for you?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no need to force it.¡± He did not know that the ¡°weapons¡± Xu Yang burned were all toy models. Xu Yang then said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Brother Cui. I¡¯m figuring out a solution for this problem. I¡¯ll get some more weapons and burn them for you first. This time I¡¯ll burn more cannons for you. They¡¯re sure to be awfully powerful!¡± Seeing Lord Cui¡¯s eyes light up, Xu Yang finally took out the jade talisman and said, ¡°Right, Brother Cui¡­ I need a small favor.¡± ¡°Inside this jade slip contains a water-based divine power. But I¡¯m not that adept in interpreting talisman texts, and I¡¯m afraid of making an error in my practice¡­ could you help me clear up any confusion?¡± ¡°Piece of cake!¡± Lord Cui took the jade slip, scanned it with his divine sense, and said, ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist? Quite a pompous name, but in reality, it¡¯s just a minor divine power. It¡¯s not nearly as significant as your Daoist Sect¡¯s 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills or 72 Earth Devils Skill. Are you sure you want to practice such a weak divine power, little brother?¡± Xu Yang heard this for the first time, ¡°Are there different levels of divine power too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Your Daoist Sect has 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and 72 Earth Devils Skill. These can be rated as major divine powers, while the Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist is minor¡­ Luckily though, minor divine powers are not necessarily weaker, and somebined divine powers are even more powerful.¡± Before Xu Yang could say anything, Lord Cui added, ¡°I remember Fengdu City has the practices of all 108 Daoist divine powers, including a fewbination methods¡­ When you visit the Underworld Pce next, I¡¯ll copy these methods for you!¡± Chapter 383: 264: Cultivating Divine Power! Chapter 383: Chapter 264: Cultivating Divine Power! ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother Cui!¡± Xu Yang eximed joyfully, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll offer Elder Brother Cui dozens of additional cannons!¡± In the mortal world, any ¡°divine power¡± is a priceless treasure, a secret paragon of a sect! Even with the resources of the Spirits Management Bureau, they have only obtained the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± after many years! Yet, Lord Cui offered an entire sequence of the Daoist¡¯s 108 divine powers. How could he not be delighted? Lord Cui also felt a thrill of satisfaction! For a being of his level, acquiring the Daoist heavenly constetions and earthy evil 108 divine powers wasn¡¯t particrly difficult. Not to mention there was a collection in the treasure vault of Fengdu City, even if there wasn¡¯t, he could demand these from the high-level Daoists! All he needs now is to transcribe a copy of the Daoist¡¯s 108 divine powers to exchange for several dozen cannons¡­ This was such a profitable business deal! Both of them felt they had made a killing.
    Lord Cui even felt a tad guilty. With a shift of his divine intention, he passed a message into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the practice method for the Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist. I have already tranted it for you. You can understand it. Although it¡¯s only a minor divine power, one can never have too many Daoist powers.¡± Xu Yang paused to understand, thenughed, ¡°Thank you, Older Brother Cui.¡± ¡°We are brothers, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± The two of them raised their cups in a toast and enjoyed their drink and dishes. Not until nightfall did Lord Cui¡¯s incarnation fade, morphing back into amand talisman that fell onto the table. Xu Yang put away the talisman and shouted, ¡°Waiter, bring the bill!¡± The one in charge of this private room was a young boy in uniform with a rather immature face, probably seventeen or eighteen years old. Xu Yang had just overheard him on the phone outside the room. It seemed that his grandmother at home was seriously ill and needed money urgently. The waiter brought the bill into the room and said, ¡°Sir, including the drinks, your total consumption today is 49,083 dors. For good luck, you only need to pay 48,888 dors.¡± Xu Yang casually took out five bundles of cash from his storage space. ¡°No need for the change, it¡¯s your tip. Go and find a rock outside. I¡¯m in a good mood today and will perform a magic trick for you.¡± The boy was puzzled. But the customer is always right. Moreover, Xu Yang had just given him a tip of over a thousand dors! He immediately left the restaurant and started searching. However, as Wu City was recently revamped, not to mention rocks, even cigarette butts were cleaned up. So the boy had to run all the way to the old residential area where he lived. There was a pile of rocks beside the green belt in themunity due to recent construction work. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the rocks before him, the boy was silent again. The gentleman just said he wanted a rock but didn¡¯t specify a size¡­ He thought for a moment and picked three rocks from the pile.
    One was small, slightlyrger than a thumbnail. One was medium, about the size of an egg. The other was slightlyrger than a clenched fist. He ran back to the room, panting, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m unsure of the size of the rock you need, so I picked three.¡±
    Xu Yang observed the boy all this while. He also noticed that though he had run a long way, the boy was not out of breath. A scan with his divine intention left him impressed: ¡°The boy has a good constitution¡­ he¡¯s a promising candidate for martial arts.¡± He took the rocks and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± The boy replied, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang He, 16 years old.¡± ¡°16?¡± Xu Yang frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be studying? Why are you working here?¡± Jiang He exined, ¡°It¡¯s the summer vacation and I came out to find work to earn tuition fees.¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°The Martial Arts Academy in Wu City is enrolling students now, aren¡¯t you interested in going to see?¡± ¡°The shop is too busy, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Lowering his eyes, Jiang He added, ¡°Moreover, my grandmother fell sick¡­ I have to earn money to support the family from now on.¡± Xu Yang could clearly feel the shift in Jiang He¡¯s emotions as he spoke. Every family has its problems. Not wanting to intrude further, Xu Yang ced the three stones on the table, and with a smile, said ¡°fetch me three bowls¡±.
    The boy found three bowls, and Xu Yang ced them over the stones in turn. Without any borate moves, he just tapped each bowl with his fingers. ¡°Guess what¡¯s under the bowls?¡± After much contemtion, the boy cautiously guessed, ¡°Stones?¡± Xu Yang let out a heartyugh and walked out of the room. The boy was left gazing at the inverted bowls on the table, looking puzzled. Why was the gentlemanughing? Weren¡¯t there stones under the bowls? He¡¯d seen a trick like this online. It seemed to be a performance called ¡°Three Immortals Return to the Cave¡±. However, that trick involved a chopstick, two bowls and three small balls, and the guessing game was about which bowl the ball was in, not what was under the bowl. He approached and lifted the bowls. The boy stared in amazement, his eyes filled with disbelief. A touch of yellow was reflected in his eyes. By the time he reacted and picked up the three rocks to chase after Xu Yang, thetter was long gone. ¡­ Under the street lights. Xu Yang strolled along the bustling street, whistling cheerfully.
    He was ted with his achievements tonight. 108 Daoist divine powers¡­ What kind of power would I have if Ipletely mastered all the skills, forming the divine golden elixir? ¡°The famous Great Saint of Even Heavens, ording to legends, mastered the 72 transformations, which are actually the Daoist¡¯s 72 Earth-Devil Skills. If I am able to sessfully cultivate all 108 Daoist divine powers, would I not surpass the Great Saint?¡± Xu Yang did not return home but walked all the way to the vicinity of the Yellow River Bridge in Wu City. It was only slightly past 9 in the evening. Yet, it was incredibly quiet beneath the Yellow River Bridge¡­ This would have been unthinkable before. Every night, many anglers woulde to fish here, and young couples also enjoyed exploring the nearby copses. But now, everyone knows that the night is fraught with danger; very few dare to venture out of the city at night. In fact, even the night markets, KTVs, and entertainment venues within the city have taken a considerable hit. In other parts of Xi Xia Province, it was bearable as the local ghosts were manageable under Xu Yang¡¯s rule. I heard that these days, once night falls in other cities, the streets are almost deserted. The government has even issued a notice reminding residents to lock their doors once it gets dark! Xu Yang arrived at the banks of the Yellow River.
    Xu Yang began walking towards the center of the river, his feet stepping on top of the water surface. When he reached the middle of the river, Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the water. ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡­¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes, carefully pondering the cultivation method of the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist.¡± The ¡°ck water¡± here does not refer to the ¡°ck water¡± in ¡°ck and white rivers¡±, but to ¡°Weak Water¡±. As we all know, rivers usually flow from west to east, as it says in the song! Legend has it, however, the Weak Water flows from east to west, against the natural flow of rivers. It has an extremely corrosive effect; if a person falls into it, their flesh and blood will dissolve instantly, leaving behind only a skeleton. Furthermore, nothing can float on Weak Water; even a feather would sink into it! The ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡±, named after ¡°ck water¡±, draws from the nature of the ¡°Weak Water¡±! Once this divine power is sessfully cultivated and a Daoist talisman is formed, the cultivator will gain an understanding of the essence of ¡°Weak Water¡±, enabling them to imbue their strength with a fraction of the power of ¡°Weak Water¡±. If their enemy fails to defend themselves, they could obliterate their enemy¡¯s strength in an instant. Xu Yang rose from his sitting position to start practicing, after contemting for a while. Having already understood the ¡°water element path¡± and also having gained the heaven-given divine power ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, he quickly began to cultivate the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡±. Within a short period of time, he had some understanding of it. Xu Yang stopped his boxing practice. Seeing the pale morning light on the horizon, he checked his phone and was surprised, ¡°Is it dawn already? Have I really been training for so long?¡± A phrase suddenly popped into his mind¡ªTime flies when cultivating! He felt like he had only practiced briefly, but he had actually spent eight or nine hours¡­ If he were to practice more profound arts in the future, won¡¯t he lose track of days, months, or even years? With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang opened his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (divine power), Water Maniption Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (mastered), Great River Sword Manual (thirdyer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist. [Cultivation Level]: Early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. [Spiritual Instruments]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Meritorious Value]: 13,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards On the system attribute panel, under the [Divine Powers] column, the words ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± had appeared. But in the Zifu and Shihai in his mind, there was no divine power talisman¡­ indicating that he has only just begun to understand this divine power and is still a long way from mastery. Expectedly, there was a small ¡°+¡± icon after ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡±. This means that Xu Yang can directly upgrade and perfect this divine power by using ¡°Deep Blue Addition¡±. ¡°With the remaining 13,000 merit points, let¡¯s give it a try¡­¡± Xu Yang tried clicking on the small ¡°+¡± icon. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Meritorious Value -10,000, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist +1.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Xu Yang eximed, eyes wide open, ¡°10,000 at a time¡­ How is this different from being robbed?¡± However, the vast amount of ¡°practice experience¡± that appeared in his mind made him feel as if he had been practicing the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± for several years¡­ Considering this, he felt somewhat relieved. After that. He began researching the three divine powers recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om These three powers are all part of the Daoist¡¯s 72 Earth-Devil Skills, one of which is called ¡°Banish God¡±! ¡°Banish God¡± implies the ability tomand divine spirits. Of course, not all divine spirits can bemanded ¨C usually, it¡¯s just minor yin deities like Land Gods and Mountain Gods¡­ This divine power is widely passed down within many Daoist schools. Most of the methods Daoist schools use to control yin spirits and malevolent beings have evolved from the ¡°Banish God¡± power. For example, the ¡°Ghost Talisman¡±. And the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ¡°Order to All Gods of the Five Directions and Ten Lands¡± method. The second divine power recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture is ¡°Entering Water¡±, and the third one is ¡°Summoning Clouds¡±. ¡°Entering Water,¡± once mastered, allows one to move freely underwater, unaffected by water. It¡¯s equivalent to the Water Avoidance Skill. After understanding this, Xu Yang confidently said, ¡°With my achievements in the path of the water element, I can master this Entering Water divine power without relying on the system.¡± What really excited him was ¡°Summoning Clouds¡±. In films and TV dramas, mythical beings could summon auspicious clouds with a wave of their hand, and then fly by stepping on these clouds. This is the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± divine power. If he mastered this skill, he would be able to fly without reaching the Spirit Refining Realm. ¡°Divine powers are difficult to cultivate, and I have no clue about Summoning Clouds¡­ If I want to master it quickly, I must gain more merit. I should go and ask Feng Zhaoqing about any challenging mysterious cases in the neighboring province and city. I can gain merit and promote the Xi Xia Ghost Market at the same time, attracting more yin spirits to Xi Xia Ghost Market!¡± Chapter 384: 265: Ma Long bravely enters the Haunted Building on South Street in Wang Village! Chapter 384: Chapter 265: Ma Long bravely enters the Haunted Building on South Street in Wang Vige! 2023, August 26th. It was thest day of the first enrollment examination at Wu City Martial Arts Academy, and there were noticeably fewer parents and students lining up on the school¡¯s field. At this moment. In the director¡¯s office. Xu Yang sat with his legs crossed in a leather chair, and three file bags were ced on the desk in front of him. The file bags werebeled Ganshire Province, Jin Province, and Meng Province, respectively. ¡°Director Xu, the information you requested is all here,¡± said Feng Zhaoqing, standing to the side. ¡°These files were temporarily transferred from the neighboring intelligence department by the head office. They contain records of some unsolved bizarre cases that have urred in neighboring provinces in recent years.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face brightened. ¡°Since they haven¡¯t been solved for so many years, doesn¡¯t that mean that the origin of these mysteries is very strong?¡± ¡°Yes, they are strong,¡± Feng Zhaoqing said. ¡°Many of them involve Yin spirits of Ghost King level, and some are even close to forming a Ghost Realm.¡± Xu Yang wondered, ¡°Even if it is a real Yin spirit that has formed a Ghost Realm, there should be no difference between it and ordinary Minor Demons for Minister Wang. Why didn¡¯t Minister Wang take action?¡±
    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Feng Zhaoqing shook his head. ¡°These mysteries are still within controble range, and the residents around Da Xia¡¯s Ghost Realms have long migrated elsewhere. Perhaps Minister Wang is keeping them to give us more opportunity to grow.¡± ¡°Some of these mysteries have been personally addressed by Minister Wang¡­ but as soon as Minister Wang arrived, the mysteries disappeared, leaving no trace.¡± After a few conversations, Feng Zhaoqing excused himself: ¡°Director Xu, I need to keep an eye on the enrollment examination. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xu Yang was the director of Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy. Feng Zhaoqing, on the other hand, was also serving as the After Feng Zhaoqing left, Xu Yang thought for a moment, and picked up the file bag marked ¡°Jin Province¡±. Inside the file bag were a number of case files. Xu Yang counted them; there were ten in total. These ten case files each documented a difficult ¡°mystery case¡± that had not been solved in Jin Province for many years, collectively known as the ¡°Top Ten Mysterious Events in Jin Province¡±. ¡°Ghost Building, South Street, Wang Vige, Taiyuan?¡± Xu Yang first studied the first ¡°mystery case.¡± This haunted building, originally the housingplex of Jin Province Finance and Tax College, was built in 1982. It was said that many bones were dug up from the foundation when the building was constructed, which caused quite a stir at the time. Taiyuan City has a long history, and many wars have urred here. No one knows how many people have died in this city! Xu Yang frowned, feeling puzzled, and couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°If those bones were really the remains of fallen soldiers, then they are military spirits who died protecting this city and its people. Such spirits would never harm anyone!¡± However, the case files recorded one bloody case after another. Especially one incident, where 11 people in the ¡°ghost building¡± died suddenly in one night. Since then, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau sealed the building, which has been abandoned for 23 years now. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Instead of guessing here, it¡¯s better to go and find out for myself.¡±
    Xu Yang put down the file on the ¡°ghost building¡± and continued to look at the next one. The second-ranked of the ¡°Top Ten Mysterious Events in Jin Province¡± was named ¡°Yingze Lake Garden Heavenly Woman Case¡±. The origin of this mysterious event took ce in 1991. At that time, antern festival was held at Yingze Lake Garden, which attracted visitors from nearby cities. The park was packed with people that day. At one point, a thick fog suddenly appeared, and the arch bridge in the park copsed. Hundreds of people fell into the water, more than 80 of whom drowned¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    ording to statistics after the incident, all the drowning victims were women. And during the event, the words ¡°Heavenly Woman¡± appeared in blood in the sky. ¡°Mysterious gas station incident, haunted train station incident¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly paused. Among the ten case files, there was also an incident of a ¡°monster causing havoc¡±. It was said that in a vige near the mountains in Jin Province, there were fox spirits. There was a man in the vige who imed that every night, a beautiful woman would climb into his bed. Naturally, the vigers did not believe him. However, after some time, the man became thinner and weaker, eventually falling ill and dying in his bed. Xu Yang put the file bag into his storage space and thought for a moment. He took out his phone and called Ma Long. ¡°Hey, Brother Long.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± On the other end of the phone, there was a noisy background with faint music and women¡¯sughter. Ma Long answered, ¡°I¡¯m out Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm with Master¡­ what¡¯s up, Xu Yang?¡± Ma Long sounded cautious, ¡°You only call me Brother Long when there¡¯s trouble!¡±
    Xu Yang was annoyed, ¡°Brother Long, I treat you like my own brother, and you see me like this? Where¡¯s the basic trust between people?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I need to take a trip to Jin Province, and I want Brother Long to apany me, okay?¡± ¡°What about your wives?¡± ¡°They¡¯re busy with the Ghost Market and can¡¯t get away.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ma Long nced back at Elder Wang, who was surrounded by several women, and said, ¡°I still have to apany Master in Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm.¡± ¡°Always under the protection of your master, how can you truly grow?¡±

    Soon. A ck Mercedes-Benz was on its way out of Wu City and headed for Silver City Hedong Airport. Ma Long took on the role of a driver, asking, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your Martial Arts Academy about to start? Why suddenly go to Jin Province?¡± Xu Yang naturally couldn¡¯t tell the real reason. After all, those Yin spirits and malevolent beings were good at hiding. Wang Hou personally went there and came back empty-handed¡­If he went alone, and those spirits hid, wouldn¡¯t that be a wasted trip? By taking Ma Long along, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. So he said, ¡°Recently, my cultivation reached a bottleneck, and I¡¯ve been contemting. I want to go out and see the great mountains and rivers of our country. I¡¯ve talked about going out with you to have fun when I have time, but I never had the chance¡­¡± Ma Long was moved to tears upon hearing this. At the airport. Xu Yang put the Mercedes-Benz into the storage space, got the pre-booked tickets at the ticket counter, waited for about 30 minutes, and then went through security and boarding. Three hourster. The nended gently at Taiyuan Wusu International Airport in Jin Province. Upon leaving the airport. The two hailed a taxi. While sitting in the back seat, Ma Long excitedly took out his cell phone and searched for tourist attractions around Taiyuan on Baidu Map. I, Daoist Master, am here to earn merit, why bother going to the attractions nearby? Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s already 4 p.m., it¡¯s toote to go to the nearby attractions¡­ I heard about a Confucius Temple in Taiyuan that is quite famous. Let¡¯s go there to worship today and find a hotel to stay.¡± Choosing to go to the ¡°Confucius Temple¡± was deliberate. First of all, Taiyuan administratively manages six districts, three counties, and one county-level city on behalf of them.
    And these six districts are Xiaodian District, Yingze District, Xinghualing District, Jiancaoping District, and Jinyuan District. In Yingze Lake Garden is located in Yingze District. The haunted building in Wang Vige South Street is in Xiaodian District. Xiaodian District and Yingze District are adjacent, and the Taiyuan Confucius Temple is under Yingze District, roughly in between Xiaodian District and Yingze District.
    After calling Ma Long from Wu City Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang had already researched the map online. If they choose to stay near the Confucius Temple, they could reach ¡°Wang Vige South Street¡± and Yingze Lake Garden by walking for about ten to twenty minutes! The taxi dropped the two off at the entrance of the Confucius Temple. There were many people inside the temple. They were all there to worship. Xu Yang pulled Ma Long and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in first.¡± Ma Long was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we wereing to pay homage to the Confucius Temple? We¡¯re at the entrance, not going in to worship?¡± ¡°Worshippingter is not toote.¡± They found a hotel, booked two rooms, and checked in. Then they went to a restaurant for a meal. By the time they finished eating, it was already evening. It was still early, and the Yin spirits and malevolent beings would usually be active at midnight. Xu Yang suggested that they go to a roadside stall for some skewers and a few drinks. Ma Long had no objection and chuckled, ¡°After we finish with the skewers, let¡¯s go find a ce for a foot rub. I want to purify my mind in the mortal realm.¡± Xu Yang was thinking¡­ By that time, you¡¯ll need to have that enthusiasm first.
    They found a night market stall, sat down, ordered a basketful of beer, and arge table filled with barbecue. After a few bottles of beer. Ma Long started to feel a bit drunk. At this time, a group of girls at the neighboring table were mysteriously discussing ¡°Wang Vige¡¯s South Street Ghost House,¡± one of them said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it¡­ Li Gang, that guy usually has guts, but after he came out of the ghost house, he was almost scared out of his mind, constantly shouting ¡®Mercy, Great Lord, mercy, Great Lord¡­''¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did Li Gang really go to the ghost house?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Fortunately, he went during the day, or else he might not havee back alive. He almost risked his life for a bet. I guess Li Gang will remember this lesson.¡± ¡°I heard he was going to livestream in the ghost house¡­ Did he?¡± ¡°He did start the livestream as he entered, but as soon as he went in, the screen went ck. I was watching at the time and vaguely heard some strange noises and footsteps. In a short while, Li Gang came out.¡± Xu Yang grew interested and approached, saying, ¡°Nicedies, are you talking about the ghost house on South Street in Wang Vige?¡± These young girls seemed to be students, and although they seemed to be a little cautious when encountering a stranger, they immediately rxed when they saw Xu Yang¡¯s appearance. Such a handsome guy¡­ He can¡¯t be a bad person!
    Xu Yang waved to the barbecue shop owner and said, ¡°Boss, put the ount for these lovelydies together with mine, and also bring another portion of everything they just ordered.¡± The girls¡¯ affection for Xu Yang immediately climbed another level. Some even actively asked for Xu Yang¡¯s WeChat. Once they had added each other on WeChat, Xu Yang began to ask about the ¡°South Street Ghost House¡±. One of the girls, who wore sses, looked gentle anddylike. She pushed her sses up and said, ¡°Handsome, are you from out of town? The Ghost House in Xiaodian District is well known here!¡± ¡°If you want to visit, it¡¯s best to go during the day!¡± ¡°Never, ever enter the building¡­ or else whether youe out alive depends on your luck!¡± ¡°Moreover, when you¡¯re outside the Ghost House, don¡¯t take photos. A student from our academy took a photo of the Ghost House and ended up in a terrible situation, dying in his dormitory that night.¡± Ma Long, somewhat tipsy, came over and sat next to them after hearing the conversation. After hearing thest sentence, he scoffed and said, ¡°What sort of bullshit ghost house? Is it really that exaggerated? There is no ce in this world that Xu Yang and I are afraid to go!¡± The sister with sses nced at Ma Long with disdain and said, ¡°You little ck fatso, you sure do talk big. Wang Vige¡¯s South Street Ghost House is right there, if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, who¡¯s afraid?¡± Ma Long sneered, ¡°What will you do if Ie back safely after entering today?¡±
    ¡°Brother Long, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed inside but pretended to advise, ¡°We¡¯re strangers here, and we don¡¯t know much about this Ghost House. What if there¡¯s a real ghost inside? Besides, she¡¯s just a young girl, why are you picking a fight with her?¡± ¡°How can a mere ghost harm me?¡± Ma Long said indifferently, ¡°But Xu Yang, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s just a clueless little girl.¡± Upon hearing this, the girl with sses couldn¡¯t take it anymore! She mmed the table and shouted, ¡°You little ck fatso, stop your drunk talk and boasting here. If you¡¯re so capable, go now¡­ as long as you can make it out of the Ghost House alive, I¡¯ll have sex with you!¡± Her voice was quite loud. Suddenly, many eyes were on them. Ma Long¡¯s stubborn temper red up. He rolled up his sleeves and finished another bottle of beer, saying, ¡°Show me the way. I¡¯ll break in today and show you. When Ie out, I¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t screw you to death!¡± Ah, this¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s face turned dark! Damn it! Are young people nowadays really this audacious? Can they say such vulgar words without blushing? The girl with sses was ready to lead the way, but the customers and the owner of the barbecue stall stepped in, saying, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t lose your temper¡­ That ghost house is indeed very dangerous, we locals all know it. It¡¯s not worth risking your life for a wager.¡± Ma Long lit a Chinese cigarette and exhaled a few smoke rings. He mysteriously smiled and said, ¡°All of you, don¡¯t worry¡­ I just want to teach this girl a lesson¡­ There are always people beyond people, mountains beyond mountains. Let¡¯s go, show me the way. Today Brother Long will cleanse the Ghost House for you and give Taiyuan a piece of purend!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Ask for monthly tickets, ask for rmendation tickets! Chapter 386: 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away? Chapter 386: Chapter 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away? There aren¡¯t many people who dare to venture out at night in Taiyuan City. Even the night markets are somewhat deserted. However, despite the destion, there were certainly dozens of people around when they heard that someone was nning to venture into the haunted building on the South Street of Wang Vige. They hurriedly gathered around. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t act impulsively.¡± ¡°The haunted building has been sealed off for over 20 years. Throughout the years, there weren¡¯t many people who dared to venture in for either exploration or a bet, and came back alive, especially those who entered at night. Nearly none of them survived!¡± A crowd tried to dissuade him. Realising the gravity of the situation, the bespectacled girl quickly attempted to dispel the tension, ¡°Forget it then, Xiao Hei, I was just joking. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± Seeing that Ma Long was about to back down, Xu Yang hurriedly added, ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s not go. It¡¯s okay to lose face, but losing your life would be bad!¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡­¡± His temper¡­
    He immediately rolled up his sleeves and red at the bespectacled girl, ¡°Enough of your chatter. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s eptable for me to lose face, but I can absolutely not disgrace my master or forefathers!¡± The crowd tried to dissuade him again. Once Ma Long¡¯s stubbornness kicked in, not even three bulls could pull him back. Seeing the girl wouldn¡¯t lead the way, he picked up his phone and began to navigate himself. The walk from the night market stalls to the ¡°South Street Haunted Building¡± was only about 20 minutes. Moving forward with great strides led by his navigation. Others had no choice but to follow him. Xu Yang hurried to catch up, and whispered, ¡°Ma Long, you bravely go in, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be following invisibly behind you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long stood tall and proud, ¡°Youngdy, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yang Xue.¡± The bespectacled girl was nearly in tears, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not go, okay? I don¡¯t want to be responsible for anyone¡¯s death.¡± Ma Long grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl. I¡¯m indestructible, death can¡¯t take me¡­Besides, even if I die, as a ghost, I¡¯lle and find you.¡± The bespectacled girl: ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they approached the haunted building, the number of vehicles on the street dwindled significantly. The dim street lights cast long shadows of their silhouettes. The cool night breeze swept over them, crisp and chilling, sending shivers down their spines, making goosebumps appear on their skin. Some people who hade along for the thrill started getting cold feet and decided to leave the crowd. Soon¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the haunted building!¡±
    Someone broke the silence. The crowd halted their pace, looking ahead in unison. What came into view was a five-story deserted building. Even the adjacent residential areas seemed deste, barely any lights visible. It was not that the residents living near the haunted building were early sleepers. Over the years, all who had the means had moved away. No one wanted to live next to a dangerous haunted building.
    Inside the haunted building, there was only darkness, with asional ttering noises breaking the stillness. Approaching the front. Police tapes were tied around the haunted building. The doors and windows on the first floor were all sealed with cement. There were seals ced on the walls, each with talisman scripts written on them, clearly Daoist talismans. Even without using his Dharma Eye, Xu Yang could see the heavy Yin energy wafting above the haunted building. In the dim light, it seemed like there were shadowy figures floating around. As no one was paying attention, he discreetly became invisible and sent a message to Ma Long, ¡°Ma Long, you can go in.¡± The doors and windows of the first floor were sealed. So Ma Long could only enter from the second floor. There were some pieces of sheet metal and bricks piled up in the corner, which could help him reach the window of the second floor. Turning around, Ma Long told the crowd, ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He then went over to the bespectacled girl, lifted her chin with his finger, andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Yang Xue¡­ merely a haunted building can¡¯t bother me.¡± Stepping on the sheet metal and bricks, he climbed up to the second floor and slipped in through the window. ¡°What do we do now, what do we do?¡± The bespectacled girl was in panic, turning to herpanions, ¡°Li Gang went into the haunted building during the day and was scared half to death. He¡¯s still in the hospital now, they say he¡¯s kind of lost his mind. This guy went in at night, I¡¯m afraid he must be dead by now.¡±
    Her few girlpanions began strategizing. Someone suggested, ¡°What about that handsome guy? Isn¡¯t he Xiao Hei¡¯s friend? Let him persuade¡­ Eh? Where is he? He was just here!¡± ¡°Should we call the police then?¡± ¡°Calling the police won¡¯t do any good, we need to contact the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ They announced at thest press conference that you can dial the emergency hotline which will then connect you to the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­¡± ¡­ Taiyuan City is the capital of Jin Province. The Provincial Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau of Jin Province is established in Taiyuan City. Due to the extreme danger posed by ¡°South Street Haunted Building of Wang Vige¡± and ¡°Yingze Lake Garden¡±, and the imminent trend of forming a ¡°Ghost Realm¡±, the provincial branch of Jin Province is actually located near the Wen Temple, situated in the middle of the two locations. At this moment. At the Jin Province Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Someone went to the haunted building again?¡± ¡°For a bet?¡±
    A bearded giant manined, ¡°Damn it, these youngsters are really ignorant. They keep creating nuisances¡­ Does the haunted building seem a ce anyone can stroll in?¡± While grumbling like this. The bearded man had already gathered personnel and was hurrying towards the haunted building. Soon. An off-road vehicle stopped outside the haunted building. Four people, led by the bearded man, disembarked from the vehicle.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Who reported this case?¡± After inquiring, the bearded man scolded with a stern face, ¡°What nonsense¡­As locals, shouldn¡¯t you know better about the danger of the haunted building? When did that young man enter?¡± Chapter 387: 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away?_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away?_2 ¡°About ten minutes, I guess¡­¡± The girl with sses lowered her head and replied softly. ¡°10 minutes¡­¡± The bearded man shook his head secretly upon hearing this. Considering the danger of the haunted house, especially at this time of night, entering it for 10 minutes would probably be fatal. He looked up at the haunted house. It was still pitch ck inside. As a martial artist at the ¡°Half-step Grandmaster Realm¡±, the bearded man had a keen sense of energy. He noticed that the Yin energy in the haunted house seemed to be even thicker than before! No! Not just thicker!
    Originally, the haunted house was shrouded in a gloomy Yin atmosphere all year round. But tonight¡­ The Yin energy enveloping the haunted house seemed to be unusually active! ¡°There must be something strange happening¡­¡± The bearded man¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°Xiao Bai, inform the Bureau Chief that something might happen in the haunted house tonight¡­¡± The Spirits Management Bureau staff member known as ¡°Xiao Bai¡± had a slight change in his expression. He seemed to have sensed something unusual and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Captain Su¡­¡± Immediately, he picked up his phone and went to the side to make a call. Outside the haunted house. There was panic in their hearts. Inside the haunted house, however, all was quiet. Ma Long held his phone, using the shlight to explore the haunted house. To be honest¡­ He regretteding in as soon as he entered! Damn it! This broken ce was so gloomy, so dark that he could barely see his hand in front of his face. The shlight on his phone had limited brightness, and it could only illuminate a small area. In the unlit darkness, it seemed as if countless pairs of eyes were staring at him, making his hair stand on end. ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± ¡°Do you think there are really ghosts in this haunted house?¡± Ma Long muttered, ¡°You saw that room we just went into, the walls were covered with bloody handprints, and there were dried bloodstains on the floor¡­ Could something strange have happened there?¡± Xu Yang, hidden from sight,ughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for ghosts to be in a haunted house?¡±
    Ma Long: ¡°¡­..¡± Well, if you put it that way, it does seem to make sense. As for Xu Yang. He quietly created some distance between him and Ma Long while Ma Long was not paying attention.
    From the moment they entered the haunted house, Xu Yang had been following Ma Long closely. This caused the lurking Yin spirits in the darkness to not dare approach Ma Long. This was not because they sensed Xu Yang¡¯s presence but because they sensed a dangerous aura in the dark. Ma Long waspletely oblivious. He pushed open another room door. Creak¡­ The dpidated door, due tock of maintenance, copsed with a ¡°bang¡± after only opening halfway. The room was covered in dust. As the door fell, arge amount of dust floated up. Under the illumination of the phone¡¯s shlight, Ma Long could clearly see the floating dust particles and a pair of eyes. Huh? Eyes? Ma Long was startled, rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to find nothing. Heughed at himself, ¡°I¡¯m too nervous¡­ How can there be floating eyes?¡± Using the phone¡¯s shlight, he searched the room, but found nothing. However, what Ma Long didn¡¯t see was, as he left the room, hundreds of pairs of bloodshot eyes on the walls of the room slowly opened.
    Outside in the hallway. A nging sound was heard. Ma Long turned and saw nothing unusual, only that the ground suddenly had a broken doll lying motionlessly. This did not catch Ma Long¡¯s attention. He headed towards the third floor. Behind him, vaguely trailing along, were countless ghostly shadows. The broken doll on the ground suddenly flipped itself over and jumped up, bouncing and following behind Ma Long. This scene¡­ Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be concealed from Xu Yang. While hiding, he saw ghostly shadows baring their fangs and ws, wanting to devour Ma Long but not daring to do so. He thought to himself that there was a powerful ruler in this haunted house. ¡°Even though Ma Long¡¯s Extremely Yin Body is fatally attractive to these ghosts, they dare not attack recklessly!¡± Yes. Those ghosts were all savage.
    Especially a few of them, their energy was close to that of the Red Robe level. Moreover, the heavy Yin aura emanating from the third floor was even thicker! This indicated that the Yin spirits and ghosts on the third floor were even more powerful! ¡­.. ¡°Damn!¡± The staircase was cluttered with debris and covered with dust. A musty, putrid smell permeated the air. Ma Long pinched his nose, shone the shlight on the wall and saw the wall covered with dark patches, some of which resembled moss¡­ But upon closer inspection, they looked like tufts of hair growing out of the wall. He shuddered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He cursed under his breath. Feeling even colder, he called out: ¡°Xu Yang¡­ What is this thing?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Xu Yang?¡±
    Feeling panicked, Ma Long quickly asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you there? Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± After calling out several times and getting no response from Xu Yang, Ma Long suddenly turned around and saw a bloody, gruesome ghost face floating behind him. The ghostly face grinned sinisterly and said, ¡°Young man, are you calling me?¡± Even though Ma Long was used to extraordinary urrences, the suddenness of the event startled him. His first instinct was to throw a punch. Unfortunately, since he practiced the ¡°Yin deity¡±, his body was only slightly stronger than that of an average adult at best. So, there was no way to harm that ghostly face. On the contrary, more and more ghostly shadows emerged around the ghostly face, especially the broken doll. It tore off its own appearance, revealing a ferocious, giant ghost behind it, reaching out to grab Ma Long. ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­¡± ¡°Young man!¡± ¡°Your energy is very intoxicating to us¡­ Brothers, kill him, eat his flesh, and our strength will definitely improve!¡± Xu Yang was about to make a move when suddenly a middle-aged man appeared from the third floor and shouted at Ma Long, ¡°Quick, run!¡± In situations like this, people tend to lose some rationality. Without thinking about the identity of the middle-aged man, Ma Long immediately dashed up to the third floor. In the meantime, the middle-aged man reached out and grabbed Ma Long¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°This way, follow me!¡± The two disappeared in an instant. At the stairway entrance. The Yin spirits and ghosts seemed to be especially respectful of the third floor, hesitating for a while, not daring to go up. Hiding among them, Xu Yang slowly revealed himself, suppressing his aura, wore a glowing fluorescent-blue mask with a fierce face and fangs, shouting, ¡°Brothers, why are you hesitating?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the duck in our mouths fly away!¡± Chapter 388: 267: Gunshots in the Mysterious Building! Chapter 388: Chapter 267: Gunshots in the Mysterious Building! A group of Yin spirits and ghosts hesitated somewhat. The third floor was just within reach. However, their gaze flickered with a wary look. One of the hanged ghosts, with its tongue sticking out long and slurred speech said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, the ghosts on the third floor are too powerful, we can¡¯t get up there. Especially those foreign ghosts, each of them is a fierce ghost killer, going up there will only lead to certain death!¡± Foreign ghosts? Earlier at the barbecue stall, Xu Yang heard the girl with sses and her friends mention someone named ¡°Li Gang¡± who came out of the haunted building and was mentally unstable, constantly begging for mercy, saying, ¡°T¨¤ij¨±n, spare my life.¡± Now hearing more about these ¡°foreign ghosts¡± from these Yin spirits, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. Could it be¡­ That the ghosts causing trouble in this haunted building are not from Da Xia? Righteous indignation filled him at this thought as he shouted, ¡°Damn it! How can my great Da Xia let a few foreign ghosts have their way here?¡± He continued: ¡°Brothers, just now that human is an Extremely Yin Body. As long as we devour him, all of us¡­ all of us ghosts can be promoted to red-robed ghosts and maybe even have the chance to transform into Ghost Kings. At that point, will we still need to fear those foreign ghosts?¡±
    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Extremely Yin Body?¡± The numerous ghosts¡¯ eyes sparkled with greed, and one of them drooled profusely, saying, ¡°No wonder every time I saw that chubby little ck guy, I had the urge to bite him¡­ But those foreign ghosts have guns!¡± My goodness! Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Was it really so hard to try to fool these ghostly spirits into going up and scare them togetherter? Moreover, you guys are a bunch of ghosts. Can¡¯t you be a little more daring? ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with guns?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°They have them, so do we!¡± All fear stems from ack of firepower! Xu Yang knew this truth, and he promptly gathered the group of ghosts. As he asked for their names and birthdates expressed by eight characters, he took out weapons such as AK47s, pineapple grenades, rocketunchers, and high-explosive grenades from his storage space and handed one to each of the ghosts. The group of ghosts was dumbfounded. Without waiting for them to react, Xu Yang took the lead and charged onto the third floor. ¡°Brothers!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°With guns in hand, follow me!¡± As soon as his footnded on the third floor, the scene before his eyes changed dramatically! The dark corridor and the abandoned haunted building vanished, reced by a gloomy sky and a bloodred earth. In the air, the smell of gunpowder filled the atmosphere as the sounds of gunfire and artillery thundered all around.
    A city bombarded by artillery fire entered Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°vision.¡± ¡°Illusion!¡± With Xu Yang¡¯s current primordial spirit strength, such an illusion could be shattered with a snap of his fingers. However, he did not break the environment, but instead looked carefully at the city that was undergoing the baptism of war. ¡°Is this¡­¡±
    ¡°Taiyuan City?¡± ¡°The Battle of Taiyuan?¡± Little Japanese invaders had already breached the city, and the soldiers guarding it had suffered heavy casualties. The remaining soldiers fought fiercely against the little Japanese in alleyway battles. Xu Yang knew the oue of this war, as he had seen it in the history books. It ultimately ended in defeat. In this battle, the little Japanese invaders had invested 140,000 troops, with nearly 30,000 casualties. Da Xia had invested 280,000 troops, with over 100,000 casualties! However, when this battle was reenacted in the form of an illusion, Xu Yang realized just how tragic the situation was at the time! The streets and alleys were full of dead bodies. The little Japanese invaders entered the city and indiscriminately finished off the corpses. Gunshots could be heard all over the city. Especially at the location of the haunted building on Wang Vige¡¯s N¨¢nji¨¥, the street battle had been the most intense. A Da Xia squad held their position for nearly eight hours after the city fell, relying on their geographical advantage. The attacking Japanese soldiers¡¯ corpses were piled up everywhere. In the end¡­ The little Japanese had thrown incendiary bombs, burning the entire squad alive.
    As time passed. The little Japanese invaders were driven out of the city. However, the bodies of these soldiers and the Japanese invaders were forever buried here¡­ The environment gradually faded. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with burning mes. He had originally nned to y an borate game of hide-and-seek with the Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the haunted building, to gain more merit but at this moment, he had lost this mindset. The Yin spirits and other ghostly beings that followed Xu Yang to the third floor also seemed to have experienced the illusion just now. They gritted their teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s kill these little Japanese invaders and avenge our fallenrades!¡± Just then, intense gunshots rang out from the depths of the dark corridor. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone start the fire?¡± A ghostly spirit said, ¡°It should be the dozen or so ghost soldiers¡­ They¡¯ve fought with the Japanese ghosts many times over the years, but due to being weaker, they usually hide. Why did they take the initiative to attack today?¡± ¡°Could it be that they saw the human little ck chubby being taken away by the little Japanese and that¡¯s why they started the attack?¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go together!¡±
    ¡°These ghost soldiers sacrificed themselves to protect their country and their people when they were alive, and they still protect the people of our great Da Xia even after death¡­ On our great Da Xia¡¯snd, can our Da Xia¡¯s ghost soldiers still be bullied by these little ghosts?¡± About thirty ghost spirits, with very little courage, usually were too scared toe up to the third floor. But at this moment, they wielded weapons, howling and roaring as they rushed towards the depths of the corridor. Xu Yang silently took out therge iron hammer and followed them from behind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile, outside the haunted building. The director of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s Jin Province Branch had arrived with the bureau¡¯s elite. The crowd of vitors had been evacuated to a distance. Themotion, however, attracted many onlookers. ¡°Director Yang, what should we do?¡± The bearded ¡°Captain Su¡± said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost 20 minutes since they entered, and the Yin energy in the Ghost Building seems to be more active than before¡­ In these years, such a situation has never urred in the Ghost Building!¡±
    The director of the Jin Province branch is surnamed Yang, called Yang Fan. He seemed to be around forty years old. However, his cultivation was not inferior to Chen Jingzhou of the Xi Xia Silver City branch, reaching the peak Grandmaster realm. At this moment, Yang Fan¡¯s facial expression showed deep concern.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He looked up at the Ghost Building. With his cultivation level, he could sense it more clearly than Captain Su, who was only a ¡°Half-step Grandmaster¡±! The Yin energy that was constantly dissipating from the entire Ghost Building tonight seemed extraordinarily active, and a very intense breath seemed to be awakening¡­ Yang Fan knew that this was the Ghost King in the Ghost Building about to recover! As the person in charge of the Jin Province branch, Yang Fan had a deep understanding of that Ghost King¡­ Over a decade ago, the Ghost King had already reached the peak Ghost King level. At that time, Minister Wang had entered the ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡± for just a few years, and he personally went into the Ghost Building. However¡­ he failed to eliminate that Ghost King! However, after that, the Ghost King in the Ghost Building fell into a deep sleep. Wang Hou once said that one day, if the Ghost King in the Ghost Building were to awaken from his slumber, it would be time for him to advance to a higher level, and the entire Ghost Building would transform into a Ghost Realm! Moreover, the Ghost Realm was something that could grow. If left unchecked and unattended, it could even engulf the entire Taiyuan City. ¡°Captain Su!¡± ¡°Captain Liu!¡± Yang Fan called several elites from the bureau and instructed, ¡°This matter is extraordinary. I must enter the Ghost Building to investigate¡­ Give me half an hour. If I haven¡¯te out after half an hour, you must report this immediately. I¡¯m afraid only Minister Wang can suppress the Ghost Building then!¡± He was about to enter the Ghost Building. However, at this moment¡­ There was a sudden outbreak of intense gunfire inside the Ghost Building. In the pitch-ck Ghost Building, there was a sh of fire, followed by loud yelling, ¡°Brothers, charge, kill these little Japanese!¡± Yang Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Onlookers: ¡°¡­¡± All the people outside the Ghost Building were dumbfounded. Inside the Ghost Building, the gunfire became more and more intense. Awkward yelling came out¡ª ¡°Baga!¡± ¡°You Chinese people dare to resist?¡± ¡°Our great general has awakened¡­ Once he appears, you will surely die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Baga¡­ How can the Chinese people¡¯s firepower be so fierce? Quickly flee to the fourth floor, fifth floor¡­ General will protect us!¡± ¡°Master, save me¡­¡± ¡°Master, I have been working hard for the imperial army for so many years, with no merits but a lot of toil¡­ Ah, I¡¯m going to die, going to die, going to die¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You traitorous dog!¡± There was more cursing: ¡°Dog-like thing, you not only helped the Japanese harm the people of Da Xia in your lifetime, but even after death, you still work for the Japanese. How dare you deceive me!¡± ¡°Do you know my backing?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ I, your great man, am the apprentice of King Biancheng, the ruler of the Sixth Hall of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld. My master is the messenger sent from the Netherworld to the human world. My buddy is the sect leader of Jingming Dao, the owner of Xi Xia Ghost Market, the future Heavenly Master, and the sworn brother of Lord Cui!¡± Gradually. The gunfire gradually subsided. There were whispersing from inside the Ghost Building. Then, the sound of footsteps ensued. Bang! The sealed stone door on the first floor of the Ghost Building was sted open. When the dust settled. Xu Yang, holding a big iron hammer, walked out. Behind him was the valiant and mighty Ma Long, along with sixteen soldiers dressed in tattered uniforms, carrying guns, with bloody and dirty faces, as well as¡­ thirty-four various Yin spirits and ghostly creatures! ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Yang Fan was the first to react, stepping forward to greet him excitedly, ¡°When did Supreme Sage Xu arrive in Taiyuan? Why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± One by one, the members of the Jin Province branch stepped up to greet him. Xu Yang sped his fists to acknowledge them and then said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll talkter¡­ Though the troublesome little Japanese ghosts inside the Ghost Building have been dealt with, there¡¯s still a big guy on the top floor.¡± ¡°All of you soldiers and ghost brothers, please step back a bit, don¡¯t get hurt by my Daoist skills!¡± Boom! At this moment, the entire Ghost Building suddenly shook violently. Inside the Ghost Building, an overwhelmingly powerful aura was rapidly awakening! For a time, the Yin wind blew, and the Yin energy in the sky above the entire Ghost Building faintly showed blood color, forming a huge blood cloud in the sky. In that blood cloud, there was a hideous face! Suddenly. The blood cloud fell and was absorbed into the Ghost Building. Inside the Ghost Building, a ghostly figure appeared on the top floor. He was dressed in Japanese military uniform, wearing a military cap, with a samurai sword at his waist. He jumped down from the fifth floor andnded on the ground, emitting a very strong Yin energy. Greedily taking a breath of air, he said in awkward Chinese, ¡°Yossi¡­ The air in Da Xia now is not as good as it used to be.¡± ng! Xu Yang¡¯s palm turned, and the Bi Shui Sword entered his hand. The imposing Great River sword aura erupted from his body, and with a single sword strike, he split the Japanese ghost officer in half, coldly saying, ¡°Damn it! A newly promoted dog, how dare you show off in front of this Daoist Master?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s Great River sword aura, which was cultivated under a waterfall, was incredibly domineering, right? Most importantly, in this sword strike, he also concealed the power of thunder, fire, and water from the three Grand Dao. With just one strike, the Japanese ghost officer who was split in half turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared into the night sky. The Yin energy that had enveloped the entire Ghost Building for decades quickly dispersed. The wind that blew through the night sky became warmer. ¡­ PS: Seeking monthly votes, rmendation votes, subscriptions! Chapter 389: 268: Divine Power, Summoning Clouds! Chapter 389: Chapter 268: Divine Power, Summoning Clouds! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the soul to its afterlife and earned a reward: +10000 Merit Points.¡± In his mind, a system prompt sounded. Xu Yang sheathed his sword, his eyes fixed on the spot where the ¡°Eastern Ghost¡± had stood. He had in the ¡°Eastern Ghost¡± with a single stroke, paving the way for a ¡°physical crossing,¡± but the ghost¡¯s katana stilly on the ground. Stretching out his hand, he took the katana from the ground. He opened the sheath with a pinch of his fingers, exposing the de for half an inch. In an instant, a cold glint appeared. A chilling de essence, which made Ma Long, Yang Fan, and others standing not far away shiver! Some members of the Spirits Management Bureau with weaker cultivation couldn¡¯t help but tremble with cold.
    Even the spirits and ghosts instinctively retreated a few steps! Fortunately, ordinary onlookers had been evacuated to a greater distance, otherwise, they might have fallen seriously ill under the impact of the cold aura of the katana. ¡°Su¡­ Supreme Sage Xu!¡± At this point, the staff of the Jin Province branch, like Yang Fan, came to their senses. They came forward, somewhat incredulously, and asked, ¡°Where did that ghost go?¡± ¡°I sent it to its afterlife,¡± Xu Yang said as he put away the katana into his storage. This de was a weapon of war, having been honed for decades by the Eastern Ghost¡¯s own Yin energy. It had transformed into an underworld weapon, a purely offensive one at that¡­Perfect for Yun Mengxi to use! The Spirits Management Bureau staff looked at each other, bewildered. That ghost was too strong! Above Ghost King! Comparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and the Daoist Refining Deity! However, in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, it couldn¡¯t evenst a single move¡­ Although Xu Yang¡¯s reputation and achievements were already known in the martial world, the shock of witnessing it first-hand was iparable to just hearing about it! Yang Fan took a deep breath, sped his hands and bowed to Xu Yang, ¡°Thank you, Supreme Sage Xu, for taking action to eradicate such a great harm from Taiyuan¡¯s people. From now on, the nearby residents will no longer have to worry about that ghost house!¡± ¡°It was only a trifle, not worth mentioning,¡± Xu Yang said. ¡°Besides, it was just a group of Eastern ghosts who didn¡¯t know their ce. Any capable person would have done the same.¡± After some polite conversation, Yang Fan looked at the group of spirits and ghosts and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, how should we deal with these spirits?¡± After some thought, Xu Yang said, ¡°These spirits are victims themselves, trapped in the ghost house and unable to move on.¡± He called over the thirty or so spirits and asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯re free, what are your ns? Do you want to stay in the world of the living, or go to the Underworld Pce?¡± ¡°Our families and loved ones all died in the war back then¡­There¡¯s nothing left for us in this world,¡± replied some spirits.
    More than half of them chose to leave. Their forms gradually became ethereal and disappeared into the night sky. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the soul to its afterlife and earned a reward: +300 Merit Points.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully guided the soul to its afterlife and earned a reward: +200 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another, the system prompts rang out, and the number of Xu Yang¡¯s Merit Points rose once more. The remaining nine spirits expressed their desire to stay in the world of the living. Xu Yang said, ¡°If you want to stay here, it¡¯s not impossible, but you can¡¯t stay in Jin Province. If you encounter a powerful spirit again, it may try to devour you to strengthen itself.¡± ¡°You go to Xi Xia Province.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my territory. When you get there, just find any ghost and let them take you to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, where underworld soldiers will take care of you.¡± The nine spirits thanked Xu Yang profusely before disappearing into the night. Xu Yang¡¯s control of the Xi Xia Ghost Market had not yet be known in the martial world, and Yang Fan was astonished when he heard the news, but he did not ask any further questions. Instead, Xu Yang told him, ¡°Director Yang, please spread the word that as long as they haven¡¯t harmed anyone and are not malevolent spirits, they can get free housing and work in Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°In our Xi Xia Ghost Market, humans and spirits coexist peacefully, so there¡¯s no need to worry about being devoured by fierce spirits or getting killed by martial artists and Daoist cultivators passing by.¡± Xu Yang had initially mentioned this on a whim, but the more he talked, the more feasible the n seemed! For that reason, he said, ¡°Director Yang, why don¡¯t we exchange contact information? After I get back, I¡¯lle up with a detailed n for this campaign, and you can help promote it. If arge number of spirits are willing to settle in Xi Xia Ghost Market, it would also be a good thing for Jin Province!¡±
    After exchanging a few words, Xu Yang took the remaining sixteen spirits and left in a hurry. Before leaving, Xu Yang saw Ma Long and the girl with sses hugging each other while discussing something about a ¡°bet¡± and ¡°where to go.¡± Ignoring Ma Long, Xu Yang returned to the hotel with the other sixteen spirits. At the hotel lobby, he requested arge suite. Xu Yang brought the sixteen spirits to the room and settled them in. ¡°Thank you, Supreme Sage Xu!¡± said one of the spirits, a dirty-faced soldier. He looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old with a youthful face. Having heard Yang Fan refer to Xu Yang as ¡°Supreme Sage Xu,¡± he also called him ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I should be thanking you ¨C and I must thank you.¡± Xu Yang spoke solemnly. He bowed deeply to the sixteen spirits, full of sincerity. ¡°Without your brave sacrifice back then, there would be no present-day Da Xia, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to live such prosperous lives. You are heroes, forever heroes in the hearts of our people all across the country!¡± The group of Yin spirits seemed somewhat at a loss.
    After some conversation, Xu Yang learned their names, and their eight characters of birth, and felt even heavier in his heart. The youngest of these sixteen Yin spirits was not even 17 years old. The oldest group leader was 24 years old. Their average age was 19 years old. In today¡¯s society, Children of this age are just entering college¡­ spending their days hanging out in inte cafes flirting with girls, ying with their phones browsing pictures of beautiful women, and some with weaker mental strength might even threaten suicide if scolded by parents or teachers. Yet, they fought and bled for their homnd, sacrificing their lives without hesitation. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Do you have any wishes?¡± ¡°Wishes?¡± ¡°Li Ergou, do you have any wishes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to go to school and study, but now that I¡¯m dead, I can¡¯t do that anymore.¡±
    ¡°I¡­I wanted to sleep with Cuihua, but I guess she¡¯s probably dead too¡­¡± Various Yin spirits began to speak up. There were many things they wanted to do, but they couldn¡¯t do any of them now. Only the group leader remained silent. Finally, when the other soldiers had finished speaking, he carefully asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, can we see the homnd as it is now?¡± At his words, the other Yin spirits all looked over. These young faces, still with traces of youthful innocence, seemed to be alight with a burning me in their eyes, with the youngest, Li Ergou, unable to resist, said, ¡°Yes, Supreme Sage Xu, can you take us there?¡± ¡°We want to see for ourselves the beautiful rivers and mountains of our homnd.¡± ¡°We want to see if the people are living a prosperous and happy life now.¡± ¡°Our old team leader always said that today¡¯s people must be living better than we were back then, able to eat white flour buns every day¡­¡± Looking at their hopeful eyes, Xu Yang firmly nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, so I¡¯ll take you all there tomorrow morning.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He understood the thoughts of these Yin spirits. This was¡­ Thend they had died to protect! They had given their lives to defend their homnd and people, and now, given the chance to see it for themselves, how could they pass it up? After settling the sixteen Yin spirits, Xu Yang returned to his room. He took a deep breath, calming his emotions before focusing his thoughts and opening his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Divine), Water Maniption Skill (Divine), Wulei Rules (Divine), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine), Earth Escape Skill (Divine), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Advanced), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Advanced), Great River Sword Manual (third level) [Divine Skills]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist. [Cultivation]: Divine Transcendence Realm Early Stage. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact), Big Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 83,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards His originally depleted merit points had umted to over 80,000. This was because Xu Yang hadn¡¯t intentionally gone to ¡°farm¡± the merit points tonight; otherwise, on the third floor, there were over ten red-clothed eastern ghost soldiers that would have granted 50 points each, which would have equalled a considerable sum once they were all drained dry. However, at that time, with his heart boiling with fury, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to slowly farm them. He just swung his hammer and bashed in a satisfying manner. ¡°More than 80,000 merit points, it¡¯s worth trying to practice the Summoning Clouds from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± Xu Yang pondered in his heart. In fact, he preferred the ¡°Sword-maniption Divine Skill¡± among the 72 Earth-Devil Skills over the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± Divine Skill. Here, the ¡°Sword-maniption Divine Skill¡± referred to ¡°Sword Controlling Technique¡± rather than sword techniques. And while it was simr to the ¡°Daoist Flying Sword,¡± it was also different! The Daoist Flying Sword was a primordial spirit¡¯s sword controlling technique, capable of ying enemies but unable to carry the user in flight. However, the ¡°Sword-maniption Divine Skill¡± from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills could be used for sword flight. Clearing his misceneous thoughts, Xu Yang began to practice the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± Divine Skill. The Divine Ascension Scripture had a recorded method for practicing this ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± Divine Skill. Xu Yang carefully studied and felt the method¡­ Soon enough, A night passed by. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. He nced at his system attribute panel and saw that the word ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± didn¡¯t appear under the [Divine Skills] column, but he wasn¡¯t disheartened, as the practice of Divine Skills couldn¡¯t seed overnight. After freshening up, he pushed open the door and went out, just in time to run into Ma Long, who hadn¡¯t returned all night. Ma Long¡¯s cigarette smoke was dark, and his legs wobbled. He greeted Xu Yang and stammered, ¡°Damn, that girl with the sses looked so gentle, but she was actually so wild. She asked for me seven times in one night¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly and said, ¡°You should go rest now, Ma Long. We can go out again tonight¡­ I¡¯m going to take those Yin spirits out for a spin first.¡± ¡­ PS: Due to the strong demand of our readers, we¡¯ve decided to change the avatar. We changed it yesterday, but we don¡¯t know why it still hasn¡¯t been approved today¡­ Chapter 390: 269: Dare to risk Ma Longs life and pull the female ghost down from her horse! Chapter 390: Chapter 269: Dare to risk Ma Long¡¯s life and pull the female ghost down from her horse! Taiyuan. The old city, Wanda. Xu Yang was unfamiliar with Taiyuan City on his first visit, but after learning from the inte, he thought this area might be the most prosperous part of the city. It was a weekend; numerous people were in and out of the shopping mall. There were small stalls selling cotton candy, fried chicken corbone, and hosting games like hoop. Some youngsters were skateboarding in an open area. Xu Yang stood at the entrance of the shopping mall. Next to him were sixteen military spirits. They still wore filthy tattered uniforms, their faces covered with blood and soot¡­ As they looked in death! They observed the scene before them with curiosity. Li Ergou even asked, perplexed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, do all children in Da Xia afford new clothes nowadays?¡± ¡°Can everyone afford steamed buns for every meal now?¡±
    ¡°So many foreign cars on the road¡­ Can ordinary people afford cars now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± A soldier revealed a row ofrge white teeth andughed, ¡°We¡­ didn¡¯t die in vain. We just died too early, without establishing a family. Otherwise, our descendants would be enjoying life like this too!¡± These military spirits were very curious about the city. To others, the questions they asked may seem naive. But Xu Yang felt his eyes well up with tears. He called Yang Fan and asked the Supernatural Affairs Bureau Jin Province Branch to arrange arge bus. He took the military spirits on a round trip around Taiyuan City. In the afternoon, when the sunset west, Xu Yang and the military spirits arrived at the ¡°Taiyuan Double Towers Martyrs Cemetery¡±. The ¡°Martyrs Cemetery¡± is located in Yingze District, established in 1954. It covers an area of over 360 acres. Facing west, it consists of 133 steps on the main central axis, which leads to the cemetery area. The primary architectures of the cemetery area are three memorial halls standing side by side, the main hall is two-story and is used as an urn chamber. The north hall is the ¡°Gao Junyu Martyr Memorial Exhibition¡±, and the south hall is the ¡°Revolutionary Martyrs Deeds Disy Room¡±. After climbing another 49 stone steps, one will enter the main burial area. Eclipsed by a cluster of Chinese pines and lcs, the main burial area covers 1.3 ten thousand square meters. The graves are lined up in three tiers, among which is the ¡°Three Martyrs¡± grave, built of Chinese white jade. At the south side of the main burial area, where locust trees and cypresses shade the ground, there are 430 martyr graves altogether, among which are 121 nameless martyrs! Upon entering the Martyrs Cemetery, Xu Yang felt a wave of ¡°righteous aura¡± washing over him! Any Yin spirits or malevolent beings found it difficult to approach here. However, Li Ergou and the others were different! They were army spirits, heroic spirits, and they deserved to be integrated into the Martyrs Cemetery based on their deeds! The sixteen army spirits lingered in the Martyrs Cemetery for a long time before they finally followed Xu Yang and left.
    Xu Yang said, ¡°I have already informed the Spirits Management Bureau of your names and units. They will discuss with the military and local government about engraving your names in the Martyrs Cemetery. You are the heroes of Da Xia, and you should not be forgotten!¡± As they left the Martyrs Cemetery. Red clouds filled the sky in the distance. Across from the Martyrs Cemetery was a small park with a beautifulndscape.
    The army spirits wanted to have a look, but as soon as they entered the park, they heard a noisy argument. Li Ergou, who was the youngest amongst them, ran over out of curiosity. Soon, the argument became more intense, and the angry voice of Li Ergou could be heard, ¡°You¡­ You all are people of Da Xia, how could you wear clothes from Little Dongyang? Have you all forgotten the war?¡± Xu Yang and the other army spirits exchanged nces and hurried over. They saw Li Ergou having an argument with a few girls who were taking pictures there. The girls were dressed in kimonos, apanied by a sleazy up-looking young male photographer. One of them looked Li Ergou up and down and sneered, ¡°What, you can cosy a soldier, but we can¡¯t wear kimonos because that¡¯s unpatriotic?¡± There was also an old man. The previous argument was precisely between him and the girls. Xu Yang went to the old man and asked about the cause of the dispute. The old man¡¯s blurry eyes filled with tears as he shook his head, ¡°Things have changed¡­ The sacrifices made by the martyrs of our time seem to mean nothing to the young generation. They are wearing the invaders¡¯ clothes and showing off in front of the Martyrs Cemetery¡­ Get out, all of you!¡± The old man moved forward, trying to drive the girls away. The photographer who was responsible for taking pictures of the girls pushed the old man away and scolded, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do? This is a park, public premises. We are taxpayers, we cane and go as we please. What right do you have to drive us away?¡± The old man was aged.
    He fell straight to the ground after being pushed. ¡°Old man!¡± ¡°Old man!¡± Li Ergou and the other army spirits rushed up. The photographer sneered, ¡°Oh¡­ So many soldiers¡¯ cosyers here?¡± If Xu Yang had seen this before, he would have felt disgusted, but the most he would do was to condemn them verbally.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, after experiencing the illusionsst night, witnessing that brutal battle, and spending a day with the lovable army spirits, he felt inexplicably vexed. He took a step forward, stopping Li Ergou and the other army spirits from helping the old man up, ¡°Hold on¡­ The old man is injured, don¡¯t move him¡­ Hello, is this 120? We are at the park opposite the Taiyuan Double Towers Martyrs Cemetery, an old man here just fell and got injured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s severe, pleasee over quickly!¡± After calling 120, Xu Yang then turned to the young photographer. The photographer was wearing a floral shirt and looked around twenty-five to twenty-six. He had long hair tied into a bun at the back and a beard, giving off a vibe of a ¡°rogue artist¡± from top to toe. Having heard Xu Yang¡¯s phone call, he lost his temper and yelled, ¡°You motherf**ker are pulling a fast one¡­¡± Smack!
    Before he could even finish his sentence, Xu Yang had already appeared in front of him,nding a big p on his face. A crisp sound echoed. The photographer flew up into the air, blood and broken teeth spraying in mid-air. With a bang, he fell heavily into a bed of roses. Roses had thorns. Clutching his butt, he jumped up, but was shoved back on to the ground by another p from Xu Yang. The girls who had been arrogantly dressed in kimonos were scared out of their minds. One even pulled out a pepper spray and yelled at Xu Yang, ¡°Stay back¡­stay back¡­If youe any closer, I¡¯ll scream!¡± ¡°Scream what!¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a sh of fire whizzed by. The pepper spray was burnt to ashes right away. He pped another girl to the ground and coldly said, ¡°I, Su, don¡¯t hit women¡­but today¡­I have no choice!¡± Pointing at the Martyrs Cemetery of Taiyuan Double Towers across the road, Xu Yang, with teary eyes said, ¡°The martyrs are resting there. They died defending their homnd. How would they feel if they knew¡­ people like you, whom they fought so hard to protect, were disrespecting their memory and values?¡± Smack! Xu Yang pped another girl to the ground, sternly saying, ¡°Times have changed¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll crawl out of their graves to settle the scores with you?¡±
    The third girl, started crying on the spot. She tried to rationalize, ¡°I¡­this¡­this represents our pursuit of happiness. Maybe the martyrs would be happy to see us like this!¡± Smack! Xu Yang retracted his hand and sent the remaining girls in kimonos falling to the ground, and further kicked them a few times. He then called Yang Fan: ¡°Hey, Director Yang¡­I need to report a crime.¡± ¡°I am at the park opposite the Martyrs Cemetery of Taiyuan Double Towers, and have found some young people dressed in kimonos and taking photos¡­I believe this to be a serious vition, and it should be severely punished¡­Should I handle this myself or should the police take over?¡± On the other side of the phone, Inside the office of the director of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau Jin Province Branch, Yang Fan sprung up from his seat and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, don¡¯t worry, I will handle it personally.¡± Let Xu Yang handle it himself? Wouldn¡¯t that end up in a bloody mess? However, Xu Yang merely said, ¡°Also, there¡¯s an old security guard here who was beaten up by these arrogant youngsters. He is traumatised physically and psychologically. I think an appropriatepensation should be given to him. Let these jerks pool in for it.¡± Having said that, Xu Yang hung up the phone. He returned to the hotel with the sixteen heroic spirits. The spirits were not distressed by the incident, but rather they were excitedly discussing their encounters and experiences, showing fascination towards everything. The peace and prosperity they observed today was the result of the sacrifice they had made in their past lives. Now, they could only tour their homnd as ¡®ghosts¡¯, merely observing the progress. Originally, Xu Yang intended to send them to Fengdu City. However, hearing their discussions and seeing their attachments to the mortal world, he hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Without waiting for the spirits to answer, he continued, ¡°If you decide to go to the underworld, I have some connections there and can help you find a decent position. If you prefer to stay in the mortal world¡­¡± He paused for a moment. Xu Yang continued, ¡°I manage a Ghost Market in the mortal world. If you wish to stay, I can arrange for a good job in the Ghost Market. You can help me train and manage the underworld soldiers. In your free time, you can explore and enjoy thendscapes of the mortal world.¡± Seeing the spirits deep in thought, Xu Yang stood up and said, ¡°Take some time to decide. Meanwhile, I have asked the hotel to prepare food for you, and it will be served in your rooms. I have some matters to attend to, and we¡¯ll meet tomorrow¡±. Arriving at Ma Long¡¯s room, Xu Yang knocked on the door. Having slept the entire day, Ma Long was groggy when he opened the door and asked ¡°Xu, what¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang concernedly replied, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all day, not eating anything. How can your body endure this? Come on, let¡¯s go eat something.¡± Yawning, Ma Long, still feeling a bit of back pain fromst night suggested, ¡°Why not ask the front desk to send up some food?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in Taiyuan City, we can¡¯t waste this opportunity cooped up in the hotel.¡± How else would he ¡®fish¡¯ if food was sent up to the room? Xu Yang dragged Ma Long out of the hotel forcefully. It was already nightfall. The two men found a random restaurant. After having a satisfying meal, a yawning Ma Long wanted to return to the hotel and sleep. Xu Yang, however, suggested, ¡°It¡¯s not good to sleep right after eating. It can make you fat and cause stomach problems¡­ Ma Long, I know of a famous park nearby, Yingze Lake Garden. Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± They arrived at the park entrance. Ma Long shuddered, ¡°Xu, why do I feel a chill here? There¡¯s nothing weird about this park, is there?¡± He looked up and saw the park shrouded in darkness without a single person in sight, which made him even more sure of his suspicion! Seeing that there¡¯s no point in hiding anymore, Xu Yang exined, ¡°Ma Long, I need a favor from you. You possess the Extremely Yin Body, which is highly desired by all yin spirits and malevolent beings. I need you to go into the park, and I¡¯ll wait behind. When the malevolent being appears, I¡¯ll take action and suppress it. What do you think?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes widened. Before allowing Ma Long a chance to speak, Xu Yang borated the incident of the ¡®Celestial Maiden¡¯ at Yingze Lake Garden. Upon hearing the whole story, Ma Long suppressed his initial reluctance. Filled with righteous indignation, he dered, ¡°That wicked spirit deserves to die for causing the deaths of so many women¡­Xu, don¡¯t worry, today I, Ma Long, will serve as your bait!¡± He hiked up his trousers and strode into the park. ¡­¡­ PS: Please support us with your votes and rmendations! Chapter 391 - 270: You Can’t Grasp It! Chapter 391: Chapter 270: You Can¡¯t Grasp It! Yingze Lake Garden, named after its location outside the Yingze Gate of ancient Taiyuan City, was established in 1954. Located in the middle section of Yingze Street, it has convenient transportation. The park covers a total area of 666,900 square meters, with Yingze Lake upying one third of the total area. The park is divided into six functional areas: cultural and leisure area, science poprization area, amusement and entertainment area, management area, production area, and children¡¯s activity area. Originally, there was noke in Yingze Park. However, following the relevant department¡¯s guideline that ¡°a park cannot be without water,¡± the excavation of theke began during the initial construction in 1954! In 1955, a five-arch bridge was built in theke. With the development of the park and the increasing number of tourists, the original small bridge could no longer meet the needs of visitors. Therefore, two more arches were added in 1962, and the construction waspleted by 1964, turning it into a seven-arch bridge. More than 40 years ago, spiritual aura revived. Since then, strange events have been happening non-stop in Yingze Lake Garden. Once, someone heard crying soundsing from the center of thekete at night, and people often fell into the water in a trance. In 1977, theke was excavated for the second time. Since then, Yingze Lake Garden has be even more sinister, with an elementary school student drowning case urringter on. A 15-year-old girl bravely sacrificed herself trying to save someone. It wasn¡¯t until September 24, 1991, that a major ¡°stampede incident¡± urred in the Seven-Arch Bridge area of Yingze Lake Garden. And the Spirits Management Bureau ssified this incident as a ¡°bizarre case,¡± naming it the ¡°Celestial Maiden Incident.¡± After that, Yingze Lake Garden was sealed off for a few years, iming to undergo ¡°internal renovations.¡± In reality, the Spirits Management Bureau was trying to find a solution to the problem. However, at that time, Wang Hou didn¡¯t have great abilities, and his ¡°influence¡± in the martial world wasn¡¯t as strong as it is now, so he couldn¡¯t invite any experts. In the end, they had no choice but to ¡°suppress¡± the situation to make sure the so-called ¡°Celestial Maiden¡± wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. On July 1, 2002, Yingze Lake Garden reopened. By the end of October 2021, Yingze Lake Garden was shut down once again! ¡­¡­ ¡°I, Ma Long, am willing to risk my life just to bring this female ghost down!¡± Ma Long, with a fearless look on his face, strode through the park¡¯s main entrance. However, as soon as he entered the park, he started to regret it a bit. Inside the park, everything was pitch ck. Outside the park, it was a hot summer night, with even the night breeze bringing warmth with it. Inside the park, the temperature dropped suddenly. It was as if he stepped from summer straight into early winter! In the night sky, a chilling Yin wind blew through. Ma Long shivered involuntarily and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long.¡± Xu Yang stuck an Invisibility Talisman to himself, saying, ¡°With me here, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± Ma Long nodded and rxed a bit. Meanwhile, Xu Yang whispered, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m worried that the malevolent being in Yingze Park will be too scared to show itself if it discovers me¡­ I¡¯ll step in once it targets you.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om One in front and one behind, one visible and one concealed, they walked into Yingze Park. Suddenly. Ma Long¡¯s spirits lifted. He saw two ghostly figures intertwined on a bench beside a small grove ahead, apanied by strange moaning sounds. The park was too dark. Ma Long couldn¡¯t see clearly, only vaguely making out the human silhouettes. He bent down and fumbled on the ground, picking up a stick. In his mind¡­ Thoughts were racing. ¡°Ever since I first saw a ghost, I¡¯ve been the one bullied by ghosts!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll turn the tables and bully a ghost for once!¡± ¡°With Xu Yang here, what is there to fear?¡± He picked up the stick and charged over, swinging it wildly. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded and wanted to shout a warning but noticed a strong Yin energy approaching from a distance. Moreover, there was a hazy gray fog floating above the Yin energy. rmed, he immediately kept quiet. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Two screams, one after the other, echoed from the bench. A man and a woman jumped up, hurriedly pulling up their pants. The man angrily asked, ¡°Who the fuck are you, and why are you hitting me?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment. Then quickly realized what was happening. A brilliant idea shed through his mind, his eyes gleaming with wisdom. Tightening his grip on the stick, he spoke in a hoarse, slow, deep voice, ¡°Shameless couple, how dare you do such a thing on my territoryte at night! Today, I shall devour you both!¡± The man was taken aback, remembering the ghost rumors about Yingze Park. Upon taking a closer look and barely making out Ma Long¡¯s dark, chubby face in the darkness, he trembled as he cried out, ¡°Please spare my life, Your Majesty!¡± and pulled the woman as they bolted away frantically. Ma Long took a deep breath, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker¡­ that was close! I almost got beaten!¡± He gripped the stick tightly and continued to walk deeper into Yingze Park, pretending to be a ghost. Behind him, the invisible Xu Yang wore a serious expression on his face. He saw¡­ The sinister gray mist trailing behind Ma Long. The aura emitted by that gray mist was all too familiar to Xu Yang! An evil deity! The malevolent being in Yingze Lake was actually an evil deity! ¡°This evil deity¡¯s aura is much stronger than the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, and even slightly more powerful than the Japanese military officer I killedst night¡­ Its strength has definitely reached the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm or the Daoist Refining Spirit Realm. No wonder the Jin Province branch couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself in secret. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes! A malevolent beingparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm ¨C how much merit could be gained if it were dealt with tonight? What¡¯s more, Yingze Lake Garden has a vast area and nobody is inside. Even if arge-scale battle takes ce, there is no need to worry about harming civilians. ¡°But I can¡¯t take action yet!¡± ¡°I must wait until that malevolent being shows itself¡­ Otherwise, if I alert it and it escapes, wouldn¡¯t this trip be a waste?¡± Soon. Ma Long arrived at Yingze Lake shore. A seven-hole stone bridge spanned theke. The ¡°Tian Nu Incident¡± happened here in the past. In the center of theke was a pavilion. At this moment, a woman with a graceful figure sat inside the pavilion. The red candle flickered, and thin red curtains surrounded the pavilion. As the Yin wind blew, her clothes and hair fluttered, creating a sense of beauty and grace. Xu Yang saw that the mysterious gray mist behind Ma Long shed and disappeared into the woman¡¯s body. The woman turned around and smiled at Ma Long, saying, ¡°Young Master, what brings you here sote at night?¡± Xu Yang was stunned, thinking that the woman had discovered him¡­ But soon enough, he realized¡­ Her words were meant for Ma Long! Ma Long had sessfully cultivated his Yin spirit and reached the Night Wandering Realm. His Yin spirit was stronger than ordinary Red-Clothed, too difficult for regr Yin spirits and malevolent beings to detect, but not enough to deceive this woman. Seeing the woman for the first time, Ma Long subconsciously wanted to turn around and run. But he felt a powerful hand at his back that pushed him forward, steadying his mind. He shouted to the center of theke, ¡°The long night makes sleep impossible, so I took a stroll¡­ Can you not sleep, Lady?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! What kind of weird way to start a conversation is this? The woman covered her mouth with a softugh, saying, ¡°Indeed, I cannot sleep¡­ Young Master, since we met by fate, why not have a few drinks to celebrate?¡± She waved her hand. Ssh! Waves surged over theke surface, and instead of falling back into theke, they formed a ¡°water nket¡± beneath Ma Long¡¯s feet. Ma Long wanted to ask questions, but recalling Xu Yang¡¯s previous words¡­ Immediately acting ordingly, Ma Long took a step forward, intending to step onto the water nket, and help Xu Yang probe the depth of the ¡°female ghost.¡± ¡°Brother Long!¡± However, just as he took a step, Xu Yang stopped him. Looking back, he saw Xu Yange out of the darkness with a smile, saying, ¡°Brother Long, this woman is too powerful for you to handle¡­ Let me take care of it!¡± By ¡°too powerful,¡± of course, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t referring to her physique, but rather her strength. Xu Yang stepped forward andnded on the ¡°water nket.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Malevolent being is scared, merit points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± In the center of theke, the woman was astonished, standing up suddenly, with a sh of brilliance in her eyes. She stared at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± How could she not be shocked? Since Ma Long had entered Yingze Lake Garden just a few minutes ago, she had noticed him. After all, the ¡°extreme Yin aura¡± on Ma Long¡¯s body was too attractive to her. However, despite being a living person, Ma Long had cultivated a technique exclusive to the Underworld Pce and had even cultivated a ¡°Yin spirit¡±, making his cultivation quite formidable, enough to make her wary. She didn¡¯t take action immediately but instead secretly affected Ma Long with a wisp of her energy, guiding him to thekeshore before making her move! In other words¡­ Ma Long had been under her watchful gaze all this while. But how could she have missed this person who had been following Ma Long closely all along? Not just her. Hearing the system notification sound, Xu Yang was also taken aback. Merit points and Water Maniption Skill¡­ these were all expected rewards. But ¡°Interrupting Flow +1¡± was a bit surprising! What is ¡°Interrupting Flow¡±? ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. As the name suggests, it can interrupt the flow of a river! Of course. The main purpose of ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is to use this divine power to enter and exit the Dragon Pce! For a moment, Xu Yang became even more excited! Putting merit points aside, as long as he could master ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± tonight, this trip would not be in vain! All this happened in the blink of an eye. From Xu Yang¡¯s appearance to stepping onto the ¡°water nket,¡± the woman¡¯s shock, her breaking the water nket beneath Xu Yang¡¯s feet, and the water droplets scattering¡­ Xu Yang hadn¡¯t fallen into theke as the woman imagined. He walked on theke surface as if on t ground, stepping towards the pavilion in the center of theke. He smiled and introduced himself, ¡°My name is Xu Yang, the sect leader of the Jingming Sect in the Daoist martial world. People affectionately call me the Northwest Hammer King. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of me?¡± With that said. He leaped,nding inside the pavilion. ¡­¡­¡­. PS: Brothers, we¡¯re only a few hundred votes away from 10,000 rmendations. Please lend your support! Chapter 392 - 270: You Can’t Grasp It! Chapter 392: Chapter 270: You Can¡¯t Grasp It! ¡°Daring to take down female ghosts, Ma Long would risk it all!¡± With a death-defying look, Ma Long strode into the park¡¯s main entrance. However, as soon as he entered the park, he started to regret it. Inside the park, it was pitch ck. Outside the park, it was a hot summer night, and even the night breeze carried a hint of heat. Inside the park, the temperature dropped sharply. It was as if he had stepped from summer into early winter in one stride! In the night sky, the chilling Yin wind blew through. Ma Long shivered unconsciously and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long.¡± Xu Yang put an Invisibility Talisman on himself and said, ¡°With me here, what do you have to worry about?¡± ¡°You make a fair point.¡± Ma Long nodded, feeling much more rxed. Xu Yang whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me now. I¡¯m worried that the malevolent being in Yingze Lake Garden will be too scared to show up once they discover me¡­ It won¡¯t be toote for me to make a move after theye after you.¡± The two of them walked into Yingze Lake Garden, one in front and one behind, one in the light and the other in the dark. Suddenly. Ma Long¡¯s spirits surged. He saw two ghostly figures intertwined on a bench near the bushes in front of him, apanied by strange moaning sounds. The park was too dark. Ma Long could only see a vague silhouette. He bent down and fumbled on the ground for a moment before picking up a stick. In his heart¡­ Thoughts flickered. ¡°Ever since I first saw a ghost, I¡¯ve always been bullied by them!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to reverse the situation and bully a ghost!¡± ¡°Besides, with Xu Yang here, what do I have to fear?¡± He grabbed the stick and charged straight at the figures, swinging it at them. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. He wanted to call out and stop Ma Long, but he noticed a strong Yin energy approaching from a distance. On top of that Yin energy, ayer of faint gray mist could be seen. He immediately suppressed his voice in shock. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Two screams, one male and one female, came from the bench. The man and woman jumped up, hurriedly putting on their pants. The man angrily said, ¡°Who the fuck are you, and why did you hit me?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­..¡± He hesitated for a moment. Then he snapped back to his senses, a sh of inspiration crossing his mind. His eyes filled with a glimmer of wisdom, and he clutched the stick in his hand, speaking in a hoarse, slow, and deep voice, ¡°You adulterers! In the dead of night, you daree to my territory to engage in such sordid deeds? Today, I¡¯ll swallow you alive!¡± The man was startled, remembering the rumors about Yingze Lake Garden being haunted. He took a closer look and, due to the darkness, only saw Ma Long¡¯s chubby, ck face. He immediately shivered and cried out, ¡°Your Highness, spare me!¡± before running away in panic, dragging the woman with him. Ma Long breathed a sigh of relief, cursing, ¡°Fuck¡­ that was close. I almost got beaten up!¡± He gripped the stick and continued to head deeper into Yingze Lake Garden. Behind him, Xu Yang, under the effect of the Invisibility Talisman, wore a solemn expression on his face. He had seen¡­ The gray mist, filled with a sinister aura, hovering behind Ma Long. Xu Yang was all too familiar with the aura the gray mist emitted! An evil deity! The malevolent being in Yingze Lake Garden was actually an evil deity! ¡°This evil deity¡¯s aura is much stronger than the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, and even stronger than the Japanese officer I killedst night¡­ Its power surely reaches the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm. No wonder the Jin Province branch office couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± Xu Yang secretly thought. In his eyes, a faint glimmer of excitement emerged! How much merit could he umte by dealing with an evil deity that was on par with the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm for a whole night? More importantly, Yingze Lake Garden had a huge area, and it was empty inside. Even if a big battle erupted, there was no need to worry about harming themon people. ¡°However, I can¡¯t make a move now!¡± ¡°I must wait for the evil deity to show itself¡­ If I startle it first and let it escape, won¡¯t it be like making a wasted trip?¡± Soon. Ma Long arrived at the side of Yingze Lake. A seven-hole stone bridge spanned theke. The ¡°Heavenly Maiden Incident¡± from years ago took ce right here. In the center of theke, there was a pavilion. At this moment, a gracefully formed woman was sitting there. Red candles flickered while red curtains of gauze hung from the pavilion, swaying as the Yin wind blew. The woman¡¯s clothes and hair fluttered along with it, creating quite a poetic scene. Xu Yang saw that a wisp of gray mist behind Ma Long shed and disappeared into the woman¡¯s body. The woman then turned her head with a smile and said to Ma Long, ¡°What brings you here, sir, in the middle of the night?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, thinking the woman had discovered him. But he quickly realized¡­ The woman¡¯s words were directed at Ma Long! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ma Long had now cultivated his ¡°Yin deity¡± and reached the ¡°Night Wandering Realm.¡± His Yin deity¡¯s strength was stronger than that of an average red-clothed person¡ªordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings couldn¡¯t detect it, but the woman could. As soon as he saw the woman, Ma Long instinctively turned to run. But he felt a strong hand on his back, steadying him. He looked towards the center of theke and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long night, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came for a walk¡­ Can¡¯t you sleep either, miss?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell is this way of starting a conversation? The woman covered her mouth with a lightugh and said, ¡°Indeed, I cannot sleep¡­ Since we¡¯ve met by chance, sir, why don¡¯t we have a few drinks together?¡± With a wave of her hand, the water on theke¡¯s surface began to ripple. The waves soared into the air and didn¡¯t fall back into theke. Instead, they formed a ¡°water carpet¡± beneath Ma Long¡¯s feet. Ma Long wanted to ask a question, but remembering Xu Yang¡¯s words earlier¡­ Without further dy, he took a step forward, intending to step on the water carpet and test the depth of the ¡°female ghost¡± for Xu Yang. ¡°Ma Long!¡± However, as he took a step, Xu Yang stopped him. Ma Long looked back and saw Xu Yang walking out of the darkness. With a smile, he said, ¡°Ma Long, this woman is too powerful for you to handle¡­ Let me do it!¡± By ¡°too powerful,¡± he meant her strength, not her figure. With one step, Xu Yangnded on the ¡°water carpet.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The evil god has been startled. Merit points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± In the center of theke, the woman was greatly surprised. She swiftly stood up, and with a sh of brilliance in her eyes, she stared at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± How could she not be shocked? From the moment Ma Long entered Yingze Lake Garden, she had noticed him. After all, the ¡°extreme Yin aura¡± on Ma Long was too attractive to her. However, Ma Long was a living person who had cultivated the skills of the Underworld Pce and even manifested a ¡°Yin deity.¡± This made her somewhat wary. She didn¡¯t attack immediately but covertly influenced Ma Long with an invisible strand of her aura. She lured him to thekeside before gradually revealing herself! In other words¡­ Throughout Ma Long¡¯s journey, he had been under her watchful eye. And this man had been following Ma Long the whole time without her knowing? Not just her. Hearing the system prompt, Xu Yang was also surprised. Merit points and Water Maniption Skill¡­ Those were within his expectations. However, the ¡°Interrupting Flow +1¡± was certainly unexpected! What is ¡°Interrupting Flow¡±? ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. As the name suggests, it can cause rivers to cease flowing! Of course. The biggest use of ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is that one can enter and exit the Dragon Pce using this divine power! For a moment, Xu Yang became even more excited! Let¡¯s not mention merit points for now. If he could master ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± tonight, it would be a sessful trip! Although it seemed like a long conversation, it all happened in the blink of an eye. From the moment Xu Yang appeared until he stepped onto the ¡°water carpet,¡± the woman was shocked. With a wave of her hand, the ¡°water carpet¡± beneath Xu Yang¡¯s feet shattered with a ssh, turning into a string of water droplets and scattering¡­ However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t fall into theke as the woman had imagined. He stepped on theke¡¯s surface as if walking on t ground and strode towards the pavilion in the center of theke, smiling and introducing himself, ¡°I am Xu Yang, the sect leader of the Jingming Sect of the Daoist martial world. People have given me a nickname, the Northwest Hammer King. Have you ever heard of it, elder sister?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped into the pavilion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Brothers, we¡¯re only a few hundred votes away from 10,000 rmendation tickets. Please vote more! Chapter 393: 271: Monster, I want you to help me cultivate! Chapter 393: Chapter 271: Monster, I want you to help me cultivate! ¡°Jingming Sect leader?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°Never heard of them!¡± The woman¡¯s body was graceful, and her red gauze dress fluttered in the wind. She had delicate features and a fairplexion. With a p of her palm on the stone table, the wine ss that was ced on it was sent flying into the air. She waved her hand gently, and the wine ss shot towards Xu Yang like a sharp sword. Xu Yang reached out and grabbed it, twisting his wrist skillfully to neutralize the force on the wine ss before cing it back on the table. He sat down confidently across from the woman and smiled, ¡°Beautifuldy, it¡¯s fate that we met. There¡¯s no need to be violent. Why don¡¯t we just have a chat?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to talk about with a stinky Daoist priest like you!¡± The woman moved as fast as lightning, her jade-like hand swiftly stabbing towards Xu Yang¡¯s face. Xu Yang¡¯s power surged, and the ¡°Great River sword aura¡± inside his body flowed through his arm to the tips of his fingers. With a touch, the woman quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted.
    ¡°No wonder you, a mere beginner of the Divine Transcendence Realm, dare to confront me. You¡¯re actually cultivating both Martial and Dao¡­ However, what I¡¯m capable of is beyond your imagination!¡± The woman sneered and attacked again. Xu Yang remained seated, his body erupting with the power of thunder. The woman was horrified, her fair fingers scorched by the thunder until smoke rose from them. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± Boom! The entire pavilion on theke shattered. The woman waved her hand, and the sounds of water sshing came from theke. Then, the entire surface of theke began to boil, water dragons formed from the waves and assaulted Xu Yang in the air. Xu Yang sat on the stone stool, not moving a muscle. Even¡­ He took out a cigarette. He rubbed his fingers¡­ And flicked it. A spark leaped up from his fingertips, igniting the cigarette. Surrounding him, the iing water dragons froze in mid-air as if time had stopped! ¡°What?¡± The woman was shocked again and said, ¡°Impossible! Even if you have cultivated both Thunder and Water to the level of the Divine Transcendence Realm, I¡¯m still the River God, capable of controlling water since birth¡­ Unless you¡¯re a Daoist True Monarch, you can¡¯t break my Water Maniption Skill!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± She stubbornly continued to attack.
    A gray mist surrounded her. The already dark park became even darker. However, the water dragons still remained motionless in midair. Xu Yang took a deep puff of his cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring.
    Then he inhaled again, blowing out a ¡°smoke sword¡± that pierced through the smoke ring. He tapped his finger on the stone table and said with a faint smile, ¡°The extent of my abilities is hardly something you can fathom.¡± The water dragons changed direction and crashed towards the woman. The water dragons exploded. And the woman was soaked, her face still full of disbelief. She attacked again, the gray mist surrounding her like clouds, trying to stir up waves from theke to submerge Xu Yang. But she found¡­ Theke she once controlled with ease was nowpletely outside her grasp. Xu Yang smoked his cigarette, squinting at the woman floating in midair trying her best to cast spells, andughed coldly in his heart¡­ River God? Are you really impressive? You may be a River God, ordained by the heavens to control a certain section of the river, but¡­ In my Zifu and Shihai acupoints, there resides a flood dragon. Although it¡¯s not a real dragon, and only a soul, as long as Long Xiaoxue is with me, there¡¯s no way your control over water would work!
    Of course¡­ The most important thing is that Long Xiaoxue¡¯s cultivation was stronger than this River God. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The fear on the River God¡¯s face grew even more intense. Although she did not know what happened, she understood that this Daoist priest already had the ability to kill her! Although bing an ¡°evil god¡± meant giving up her divine position ordained by the heavens, she had always considered theke in Yingze Lake Garden her territory. Now she could not control theke, her power was greatly weakened. ¡°Stinky Daoist priest!¡± But even though she was frightened, she still needed to talk tough. The woman¡¯s ck hair fluttered, her translucent gauze fluttering around her as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡± That said¡­
    She transformed into a wisp of gray smoke and plunged into theke. ¡°Xiao Xue, why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Xu Yang was rmed and hurriedly contacted the dragon soul in his Zifu and Shihai¡­This duck that was almost in his mouth shouldn¡¯t be allowed to fly away! Long Xiaoxue saw Xu Yang¡¯s anxious expression andughed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, there¡¯s no need to worry. The bottom of theke is my battlefield, and the evil god entering the water is like walking into a trap¡­ Let¡¯s go into the water and meet her!¡± Xu Yang leaped into the water without hesitation. As he touched the bottom, his divine consciousness scanned the area but could not find any trace of the River God. Theke wasn¡¯t small, but it also wasn¡¯t very big¡­ How big could an artificialke dug in a park actually be? At least with Xu Yang¡¯s current strength of divine consciousness, he should be able to search the entireke. ¡°How can this be?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t believe it. He scanned inch by inch with his spiritual thoughts, and the ¡°River God¡± had clearly entered theke, so why was there no trace of it? But¡­ Apart from the stacked skeletons at the bottom of theke, there was still nothing to be found.
    Xu Yang activated his Dharma Eye, only to see gray mist spreading over the bottom of theke, making it impossible to see far. ¡°Long Xiaoxue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the River God entered the water and then fled in another direction?¡± Inside Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue said, ¡°The River God has been operating in thiske for many years, and obviously, it has made some arrangements¡­just like the Dragon Pce in the sea. If there is no specific method, you can¡¯t find it even if you search the entire ocean.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of the ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± divine power. Unfortunately, he had only managed to steal a dozen or so times from that ¡°evil god,¡± and he couldn¡¯t even condense a ¡°divine power talisman¡± yet, so it was impossible to achieve this effect. While he was worried, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s figure flickered and flew out of Zifu and Shihai. Transforming into a flood dragon¡¯s shadow, she swung her tail, and in an instant, an invisible ripple swept across in all directions. The gray fog at the bottom of theke dispersed inch by inch, and a temple-like building suddenly appeared at the bottom of theke. Inside the temple was a River God statue. This statue was made from the mud at the bottom of the river and supported by ¡°human bones.¡± ¡°No!¡± The evil god flew out of the temple and eximed, ¡°This is impossible¡­how did you find my mansion?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil God was shocked, Merit Points +1000, Water Maniption Skill+1, Interrupting Flow+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another series of system prompts sounded as she tried to control the underwater currents to attack Xu Yang. However, as soon as the underwater currents approached three feet around Xu Yang, they dissipated automatically, unable to harm him at all. Naturally, this was Long Xiaoxue¡¯s masterpiece! Seeing the ¡°shock¡± effect so effective, Xu Yang sneered backed by Long Xiaoxue¡¯s majestic performance, ¡°A little evil god dares to y with water in front of Daoist Master? It¡¯s really like a fool trying to show off his skills, knowing nothing about life or death!¡± The evil female god finally sumbed. She slumped to the ground, and like the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple that Xu Yang had once encountered, she hysterically told her own grievances. She talked about her history of protecting themon people, curing countless people, and putting down numerous floods¡­ ¡°Good deeds are good deeds, and mistakes are mistakes.¡± Xu Yang was unmoved, saying, ¡°Good deeds cannot offset mistakes. What sin do those innocent people who have been killed by you for all these years have?¡± The evil god looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Since things havee to this, just do as you please with my life!¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± The evil god roared, her voice full of helplessness! Unable to fight back. Now she couldn¡¯t even ask for death, her mentality was about to explode. ¡°I want you to help me with my cultivation!¡± Xu Yang showed off his big white teeth, grinning evilly. Because they were underwater, bubbles emerged from the corners of his mouth. He said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, have you ever yed hide-and-seek?¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and took out a big iron hammer. He pointed around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y hide-and-seek. You hide, I seek.¡± The evil god asked, ¡°What happens if you find me? And if you don¡¯t?¡± Xu Yang weighed the hammer in his hand and said, ¡°If I find you, I will smash you to death.¡± ¡°And if you don¡¯t find me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just in thiske, no leaving¡­as long as you hide in theke, you won¡¯t escape Daoist Master¡¯s palm!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Evil god: ¡°¡­¡± Sheughed coldly, ¡°I would rather die, why should I y with you?¡± Unable to escape, hide, or fight, she simplyy down on the ground in a spread-eagle fashion, closed her eyes, and said, ¡°Come on, kill me.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xu Yang was speechless. He had never thought that his ¡°cheat codes¡± would have a countermeasure too. That was¡­to seek death wholeheartedly! But upon further thought, it seemed normal. When a person is determined to die, they be fearless¡­ Yin spirits and ghosts also have thoughts, and they naturally feel the same way. So he moved forward, lifted the hammer, and smashed it down! Bang! The evil god was turned into a cloud of gray mist. The gray mist squirmed, trying to re-form, but Xu Yangunched a palm attack directly toward the statue in the temple! ¡°Wait!¡± The evil god was shocked and yelled, ¡°Master, please wait¡­I¡¯m willing to y games with you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil God was shocked, Merit Points +1000, Water Maniption Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± Bang! The temple shattered, and the y statue was broken into pieces. Xu Yang turned back and mmed his hammer onto the gray mist reforming, cursing, ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°You trash, you wanted to die just now, now you changed your mind?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± He swung the hammer with lightning coiling around its head, smashing wildly at the gray mist until it dissipated. Only after hearing the prompt that the evil god had been ¡°transcended¡± in his mind did Xu Yang put away the hammer and pick up a River God decree from the ground! ¡°Not bad!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mood improved a lot, ¡°Although I only gained tens of thousands of Merit Points, this River God token can make up for the time wasted on this trip!¡± Chapter 395: 273: Discussing the Sword, the Ancestors of Lu Shan Dao Sect Attempt to Kill! Chapter 395: Chapter 273: Discussing the Sword, the Ancestors of Lu Shan Dao Sect Attempt to Kill! ¡°Such a strong guardian spirit!¡± ¡°The power that burst out from that spear, at leastparable to Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± Outside Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. Xu Yang stood in front of the stone tablet engraved with ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡±, looking down at his chest. His chest was dyed red with blood. The wound was deep enough to see the bone! No choice. Just now he was underground where his strength was limited and he was suddenly confronted by the guardian spirit whose spear was infused with the power of the ¡°geomantic omen¡±. It was Xu Yang. If any other ordinary cultivator in the early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm faced that strike, it would have been certain death!
    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang uttered a surprised cry. He discovered that an itchy sensation wasing from his wound. Looking down, he found that the deep wound was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°My body is barelyparable to the early stage of Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­Although my self-healing ability is slightly better than ordinary cultivators and martial artists, it¡¯s not so exaggerated, is it?¡± Xu Yang suddenly had a thought, recalling the ¡°self-healing power¡± he acquired when he dealt with the ¡°tree demon¡± in Hn Mountain Primitive Forest Park. This ability did not appear on the attribute column. Having not been injured for a while, Xu Yang had forgotten about it. Now that he was injured, the exaggerated power of ¡°self-healing¡± was indeed revealed. ¡°With my Daoist skills, Martial Arts Heavenly Being, and a bodyparable to the early stage of Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, plus such an incredible self-healing ability¡­Who can challenge me among the same realm?¡± At this moment, a breaking sound filled the air. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted as he turned to look, only to see a figure approaching quickly through the air. The personnded in front of Xu Yang, scanned his face, and then his eyes moved slightly before he bowed his fist and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s Supreme Sage Xu¡­Why did Supreme Sage Xue to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleumte at night?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Xu Yang knew that there was a master stationed in the tomb but did not know the identity of this person. This man appeared to be 50 years old, with a shaved head, wearing a ck training suit. He had deep cultivation, a long breath of life, a sharp sword aura hidden within him that gave an impression of someone ready to erupt like a volcano. Facing Xu Yang¡¯s doubt, the man did not show displeasure but introduced himself, saying, ¡°My name is Duan Tianhe, it has been eighteen years since Ist ventured into the martial world while guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, so it¡¯s normal for Supreme Sage Xu not to know me.¡± ¡°Duan Tianhe?¡±
    Xu Yang pondered the name, surprised saying, ¡°Azure Dragon Swordsman Duan Tianhe? Northwest¡¯s No. 1 Sword?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I dare not im that¡­Those in the martial world just like to exaggerate. I only know a few basic sword skills. How can I be called the No.1 Sword of the Northwest?¡± This remark was humble and seemed to acknowledge his identity. Although Xu Yang had never met Duan Tianhe, he had heard of him.
    This man was a legend in the martial world! He became famous 20 years ago, around the same time as the Old Master and Wang Hou. Originally an ordinary sword enthusiast, he even represented the country in overseas swordsmanship performances. The skills he practiced were all for show and had no real martial art foundation. However, after the revival of spiritual aura, he managed to practice swordsmanship to the point of having a sword essence. Later on, he gained the Azure Dragon Sword and an ancient martial arts swordsmanship technique, which he used to make a name for himself, earning the title ¡°Azure Dragon Swordsman¡± in the martial world! Twenty years ago, he had already reached the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and now he stepped into the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm, with a cultivation level not inferior to that of the Old Master. ¡°Northwest¡¯s No. 1 Sword¡± was a well-deserved reputation. Of course. Martial artists from the Northwest are generally bold and they mostly practice the saber; those who practice swordsmanship are much rarer. Both being from the Northwest and Xu Yang also being a ¡°swordsmanship expert¡±, the two chatted for a few sentences before Duan Tianhe asked, ¡°Did Supreme Sage Xu just enter Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I originally intended to explore Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, but I didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by a guardian spirit as soon as I entered the underground¡­That guardian spirit held an axe and spear and rode a divine, handsome horse. It seemed capable of using geomantic omen power. Its power was definitely not weaker than Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm.¡± Having guarded Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum for eighteen years, Duan Tianhe had been in contact with these guardian spirits countless times. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s description, he immediately said, ¡°It must be General Meng of the Tiger Corps. His power is indeed not weak!¡± ¡°Senior Duan knows this guardian spirit?¡±
    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered him a few times and know of him¡­ He¡¯s the nephew of Great General Meng Tian, who served Emperor Qin Shi Huang.¡± Duan Tianhe then became concerned about Xu Yang¡¯s injury. Xu Yang stated, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor wound. No big deal¡­ Senior Duan, is it impossible to enter Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°Inside the mausoleum forms a mysterious world of its own, like a cave heaven of good fortune. The guardian spirits, like General Meng, guard it and can even make use of Li Mountain¡¯s geomantic omen power. Even if Minister Wang were to visit it himself, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to get in.¡± Duan Tianhe told the truth. Damn it! It¡¯s just a tomb, why make it so powerful? Xu Yang cursed under his breath. But he was just curious, and since he couldn¡¯t go in, he decided not to. He originally nned to return to Wu City overnight, but Duan Tianhe enthusiastically invited him to his home for a drink. Duan Tianhe¡¯s home was right next to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. He had built a small courtyard and even hung a ¡°small shop¡± sign outside. Heughed and said, ¡°The heroic spirits in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum are very disciplined and rarelye out. I get bored when I¡¯m not practicing my sword, so I set up a small shop. It¡¯s not only convenient for my own food and drink but also provides a convenience for tourists.¡± He took two bottles of Jian Nan Chun off the shelf, and each held a bottle. They clinked their bottles and took a few sips. Duan Tianhe said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video of Supreme Sage Xu practicing swordsmanship at Hukou Waterfall, but I couldn¡¯t feel your essence of the sword from the video. I wonder if Supreme Sage Xu would be willing to demonstrate it for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±
    Xu Yang stood up and took out his Bi Shui Sword. The sword emitted a faint blue light, looking like a spring in the moonlight. Duan Tianhe couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What a great sword!¡± ¡°This sword is called Bi Shui, and it¡¯s the personal sword of the Asura Sect¡¯s leader.¡± Xu Yang lifted the sword and went out to the courtyard. With a casual thrust, the endless Great River sword aura shot up into the sky, looking like a silvery gxy in the night. ¡°What a fantastic sword aura!¡± Duan Tianhe praised again. Xu Yang performed his sword dance, and his sword aura transformed into multiple air swords. He also unleashed the ultimate move, ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills,¡± winning a round of apuse from Duan Tianhe. Sheathing his sword. Picking up the bottle and clinking it with Duan Tianhe, the two drank several mouthfuls of wine. Duan Tianhe also unsheathed his sword and jumped out of the house. His sword aura waspletely different from Xu Yang¡¯s Great River sword aura. While the Great River sword aura was grand and focused on its endless nature, Duan Tianhe¡¯s sword aura felt like a gentle spring breeze, showing no hint of fierceness when calm. But in a moment, Duan Tianhe¡¯s sword aura shifted, and the sky and earth suddenly changed, as if transitioning from a warm spring to a chilling winter! His sword moves changed, and his essence of the sword contained four variations corresponding to the seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.
    After demonstrating his skills, Duan Tianhe said, ¡°This is the Four Seasons Sword Essence, which Iprehended from the Four Seasons Swordsmanship¡­ This Four Seasons Swordsmanship was acquired together with the Azure Dragon Sword and is the legacy left by an ancient martial artist.¡± To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, Duan Tianhe unreservedly shared the essence of the ¡°Four Seasons Swordsmanship¡± with him. ¡°This is what it¡¯s like when discussing and learning from each other!¡± Xu Yang, of course, didn¡¯t hold back and shared his ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± with Duan Tianhe. ¡°Great River Sword Manual, Great River sword aura¡­¡± After hearing this, Duan Tianhe sighed, ¡°Such a profound sword manual, such a profound sword aura! No wonder Supreme Sage Xu went to practice swordsmanship at Hukou Waterfall. This sword aura can only be cultivated in ces like Hukou Waterfall.¡± Two top martial artists in the martial world sat on the grass in the courtyard, drinking cheap Jian Nan Chun and talking cheerfully! ¡°Please wait a moment, Supreme Sage Xu, I¡¯ll go get a few more bottles of wine!¡± In a short while, Duan Tianhe brought a few more bottles of wine and some snacks like peanuts, melon seeds, chicken feet, ham, and spicy sticks. As a legendary swordsman, he had developed his sword essence through performance and had his unique insights into swordsmanship. He answered all of Xu Yang¡¯s questions without hesitation. Xu Yang, on the other hand, was unfamiliar with basic swordsmanship and took the opportunity to learn. The two asked and answered each other¡¯s questions, discussing martial anecdotes, practicing swords, and before they knew it, the sky had brightened. ¡°It¡¯s daylight already?¡± Duan Tianhe pped his forehead and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense, Supreme Sage Xu. I¡¯m a sword fanatic, and I can¡¯t help but ask for advice when I meet a sword master¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll give you a sword technique as a token of my apology for dying your night.¡± His true meaning of martial arts burst forth, transmitting a sword technique directly into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°This sword technique was created by me when I sat in the peach garden for eight days, watching the peach blossoms bloom and wither. I named it Peach Blossom Fall. It doesn¡¯t have much power, but it can be used to show off. I hope Supreme Sage Xu won¡¯t mind!¡± Duan Tianheughed. However, after Xu Yang sensed it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly! Not much power? In his view, the ¡°Peach Blossom Fall¡± was no worse than the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± and might even be stronger. So he taught the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± to Duan Tianhe. The two said their farewells, and Duan Tianhe escorted Xu Yang out of the scenic area, saying, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu,e to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum for a drink if you have the time!¡± Xu Yang agreed and drove away. Once he left Lintong County, he put away his car, used his agility technique, and headed for Wu City. Along the way, he walked and stopped, sometimes stopping to practice swordsmanship to digest what he had learned the night before. He came to a small hillside. Seeing a small river flowing at the bottom of the hill, with flowers blooming beside it, Xu Yang was about to practice Duan Tianhe¡¯s ¡°Peach Blossom Fall¡± when he suddenly sensed something and looked sharply at the side, shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop lurking and show yourself!¡± Buzz! The air trembled. An old Daoist, dressed in a Daoist robe with white hair and a youthful face, walked out of the void, smiling faintly, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, there¡¯s no need to be so tense. I, the poor Daoist, have very fast Daoist skills and won¡¯t let you feel any pain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted dramatically! Lu Shan Sect¡­ Old Ancestor! Chapter 395: 273: Discussing the Sword, the Ancestors of Lu Shan Dao Sect Attempt to Kill! Chapter 395: Chapter 273: Discussing the Sword, the Ancestors of Lu Shan Dao Sect Attempt to Kill! ¡°Such a strong guardian spirit!¡± ¡°The power that burst out from that spear, at leastparable to Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± Outside Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. Xu Yang stood in front of the stone tablet engraved with ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡±, looking down at his chest. His chest was dyed red with blood. The wound was deep enough to see the bone! No choice. Just now he was underground where his strength was limited and he was suddenly confronted by the guardian spirit whose spear was infused with the power of the ¡°geomantic omen¡±. It was Xu Yang. If any other ordinary cultivator in the early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm faced that strike, it would have been certain death!
    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang uttered a surprised cry. He discovered that an itchy sensation wasing from his wound. Looking down, he found that the deep wound was healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°My body is barelyparable to the early stage of Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­Although my self-healing ability is slightly better than ordinary cultivators and martial artists, it¡¯s not so exaggerated, is it?¡± Xu Yang suddenly had a thought, recalling the ¡°self-healing power¡± he acquired when he dealt with the ¡°tree demon¡± in Hn Mountain Primitive Forest Park. This ability did not appear on the attribute column. Having not been injured for a while, Xu Yang had forgotten about it. Now that he was injured, the exaggerated power of ¡°self-healing¡± was indeed revealed. ¡°With my Daoist skills, Martial Arts Heavenly Being, and a bodyparable to the early stage of Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, plus such an incredible self-healing ability¡­Who can challenge me among the same realm?¡± At this moment, a breaking sound filled the air. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted as he turned to look, only to see a figure approaching quickly through the air. The personnded in front of Xu Yang, scanned his face, and then his eyes moved slightly before he bowed his fist and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s Supreme Sage Xu¡­Why did Supreme Sage Xue to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleumte at night?¡± ¡°You are?¡± Xu Yang knew that there was a master stationed in the tomb but did not know the identity of this person. This man appeared to be 50 years old, with a shaved head, wearing a ck training suit. He had deep cultivation, a long breath of life, a sharp sword aura hidden within him that gave an impression of someone ready to erupt like a volcano. Facing Xu Yang¡¯s doubt, the man did not show displeasure but introduced himself, saying, ¡°My name is Duan Tianhe, it has been eighteen years since Ist ventured into the martial world while guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, so it¡¯s normal for Supreme Sage Xu not to know me.¡± ¡°Duan Tianhe?¡±
    Xu Yang pondered the name, surprised saying, ¡°Azure Dragon Swordsman Duan Tianhe? Northwest¡¯s No. 1 Sword?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°I dare not im that¡­Those in the martial world just like to exaggerate. I only know a few basic sword skills. How can I be called the No.1 Sword of the Northwest?¡± This remark was humble and seemed to acknowledge his identity. Although Xu Yang had never met Duan Tianhe, he had heard of him.
    This man was a legend in the martial world! He became famous 20 years ago, around the same time as the Old Master and Wang Hou.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Originally an ordinary sword enthusiast, he even represented the country in overseas swordsmanship performances. The skills he practiced were all for show and had no real martial art foundation. However, after the revival of spiritual aura, he managed to practice swordsmanship to the point of having a sword essence. Later on, he gained the Azure Dragon Sword and an ancient martial arts swordsmanship technique, which he used to make a name for himself, earning the title ¡°Azure Dragon Swordsman¡± in the martial world! Twenty years ago, he had already reached the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and now he stepped into the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm, with a cultivation level not inferior to that of the Old Master. ¡°Northwest¡¯s No. 1 Sword¡± was a well-deserved reputation. Of course. Martial artists from the Northwest are generally bold and they mostly practice the saber; those who practice swordsmanship are much rarer. Both being from the Northwest and Xu Yang also being a ¡°swordsmanship expert¡±, the two chatted for a few sentences before Duan Tianhe asked, ¡°Did Supreme Sage Xu just enter Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I originally intended to explore Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, but I didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by a guardian spirit as soon as I entered the underground¡­That guardian spirit held an axe and spear and rode a divine, handsome horse. It seemed capable of using geomantic omen power. Its power was definitely not weaker than Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm.¡± Having guarded Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum for eighteen years, Duan Tianhe had been in contact with these guardian spirits countless times. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s description, he immediately said, ¡°It must be General Meng of the Tiger Corps. His power is indeed not weak!¡± ¡°Senior Duan knows this guardian spirit?¡±
    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered him a few times and know of him¡­ He¡¯s the nephew of Great General Meng Tian, who served Emperor Qin Shi Huang.¡± Duan Tianhe then became concerned about Xu Yang¡¯s injury. Xu Yang stated, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor wound. No big deal¡­ Senior Duan, is it impossible to enter Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°Inside the mausoleum forms a mysterious world of its own, like a cave heaven of good fortune. The guardian spirits, like General Meng, guard it and can even make use of Li Mountain¡¯s geomantic omen power. Even if Minister Wang were to visit it himself, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to get in.¡± Duan Tianhe told the truth. Damn it! It¡¯s just a tomb, why make it so powerful? Xu Yang cursed under his breath. But he was just curious, and since he couldn¡¯t go in, he decided not to. He originally nned to return to Wu City overnight, but Duan Tianhe enthusiastically invited him to his home for a drink. Duan Tianhe¡¯s home was right next to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. He had built a small courtyard and even hung a ¡°small shop¡± sign outside. Heughed and said, ¡°The heroic spirits in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum are very disciplined and rarelye out. I get bored when I¡¯m not practicing my sword, so I set up a small shop. It¡¯s not only convenient for my own food and drink but also provides a convenience for tourists.¡± He took two bottles of Jian Nan Chun off the shelf, and each held a bottle. They clinked their bottles and took a few sips. Duan Tianhe said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video of Supreme Sage Xu practicing swordsmanship at Hukou Waterfall, but I couldn¡¯t feel your essence of the sword from the video. I wonder if Supreme Sage Xu would be willing to demonstrate it for me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±
    Xu Yang stood up and took out his Bi Shui Sword. The sword emitted a faint blue light, looking like a spring in the moonlight. Duan Tianhe couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What a great sword!¡± ¡°This sword is called Bi Shui, and it¡¯s the personal sword of the Asura Sect¡¯s leader.¡± Xu Yang lifted the sword and went out to the courtyard. With a casual thrust, the endless Great River sword aura shot up into the sky, looking like a silvery gxy in the night. ¡°What a fantastic sword aura!¡± Duan Tianhe praised again. Xu Yang performed his sword dance, and his sword aura transformed into multiple air swords. He also unleashed the ultimate move, ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills,¡± winning a round of apuse from Duan Tianhe. Sheathing his sword. Picking up the bottle and clinking it with Duan Tianhe, the two drank several mouthfuls of wine. Duan Tianhe also unsheathed his sword and jumped out of the house. His sword aura waspletely different from Xu Yang¡¯s Great River sword aura. While the Great River sword aura was grand and focused on its endless nature, Duan Tianhe¡¯s sword aura felt like a gentle spring breeze, showing no hint of fierceness when calm. But in a moment, Duan Tianhe¡¯s sword aura shifted, and the sky and earth suddenly changed, as if transitioning from a warm spring to a chilling winter! His sword moves changed, and his essence of the sword contained four variations corresponding to the seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.
    After demonstrating his skills, Duan Tianhe said, ¡°This is the Four Seasons Sword Essence, which Iprehended from the Four Seasons Swordsmanship¡­ This Four Seasons Swordsmanship was acquired together with the Azure Dragon Sword and is the legacy left by an ancient martial artist.¡± To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, Duan Tianhe unreservedly shared the essence of the ¡°Four Seasons Swordsmanship¡± with him. ¡°This is what it¡¯s like when discussing and learning from each other!¡± Xu Yang, of course, didn¡¯t hold back and shared his ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± with Duan Tianhe. ¡°Great River Sword Manual, Great River sword aura¡­¡± After hearing this, Duan Tianhe sighed, ¡°Such a profound sword manual, such a profound sword aura! No wonder Supreme Sage Xu went to practice swordsmanship at Hukou Waterfall. This sword aura can only be cultivated in ces like Hukou Waterfall.¡± Two top martial artists in the martial world sat on the grass in the courtyard, drinking cheap Jian Nan Chun and talking cheerfully! ¡°Please wait a moment, Supreme Sage Xu, I¡¯ll go get a few more bottles of wine!¡± In a short while, Duan Tianhe brought a few more bottles of wine and some snacks like peanuts, melon seeds, chicken feet, ham, and spicy sticks. As a legendary swordsman, he had developed his sword essence through performance and had his unique insights into swordsmanship. He answered all of Xu Yang¡¯s questions without hesitation. Xu Yang, on the other hand, was unfamiliar with basic swordsmanship and took the opportunity to learn. The two asked and answered each other¡¯s questions, discussing martial anecdotes, practicing swords, and before they knew it, the sky had brightened. ¡°It¡¯s daylight already?¡± Duan Tianhe pped his forehead and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense, Supreme Sage Xu. I¡¯m a sword fanatic, and I can¡¯t help but ask for advice when I meet a sword master¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll give you a sword technique as a token of my apology for dying your night.¡± His true meaning of martial arts burst forth, transmitting a sword technique directly into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°This sword technique was created by me when I sat in the peach garden for eight days, watching the peach blossoms bloom and wither. I named it Peach Blossom Fall. It doesn¡¯t have much power, but it can be used to show off. I hope Supreme Sage Xu won¡¯t mind!¡± Duan Tianheughed. However, after Xu Yang sensed it, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly! Not much power? In his view, the ¡°Peach Blossom Fall¡± was no worse than the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± and might even be stronger. So he taught the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± to Duan Tianhe. The two said their farewells, and Duan Tianhe escorted Xu Yang out of the scenic area, saying, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu,e to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum for a drink if you have the time!¡± Xu Yang agreed and drove away. Once he left Lintong County, he put away his car, used his agility technique, and headed for Wu City. Along the way, he walked and stopped, sometimes stopping to practice swordsmanship to digest what he had learned the night before. He came to a small hillside. Seeing a small river flowing at the bottom of the hill, with flowers blooming beside it, Xu Yang was about to practice Duan Tianhe¡¯s ¡°Peach Blossom Fall¡± when he suddenly sensed something and looked sharply at the side, shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop lurking and show yourself!¡± Buzz! The air trembled. An old Daoist, dressed in a Daoist robe with white hair and a youthful face, walked out of the void, smiling faintly, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, there¡¯s no need to be so tense. I, the poor Daoist, have very fast Daoist skills and won¡¯t let you feel any pain!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted dramatically! Lu Shan Sect¡­ Old Ancestor! Chapter 396: 274: Its not me, dont talk nonsense! Chapter 396: Chapter 274: It¡¯s not me, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Xu Yang naturally recognized the old Daoist in front of him! On that day, when he attacked Lu Shan Sect, he forced the two Lu Shan ancestors to cut off their foundations and leave their cave paradises. This one was the first to leave the cave paradise. He even tried to win Xu Yang over, iming that Lu Shan Sect and Jingming were of the same family and that as long as Xu Yang was willing to join Lu Shan Sect, he would ept Xu Yang as a disciple. He even offered to pass on the position of sect leader to Xu Yang, allowing him to control both Jingming and the Daoist Sect, inheriting the position of Heavenly Master. Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart sank as he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the senior is blocking my way?¡± ¡°You know it already. It¡¯s to kill you.¡± The old Daoistughed, ¡°I originally wanted to let you live a little longer, but your cultivation has advanced too quickly¡­ I can¡¯t have peace of mind without killing you.¡± ng! Although his smile was as warm as the warm sun, the atmosphere was filled with the chill of midwinter. Under the murderous intent that spread within the bedroom, ayer of white mist rapidly filled the small river that was flowing and then froze at the speed visible to the naked eye!
    The one-hundred blooming flowers on the riverbank and the lush wild grass quickly withered and turned yellow. He pointed across the air. Boom! There was an explosion in the air, and a huge divine power finger appeared out of nowhere, pressing down on him. At this moment, Xu Yang felt that the entire heaven and earth were converging upon him, and all his energy, sword aura, and physical strength erupted to their extreme limits. The ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± on his body burst one after another even before the giant finger fell! He tried to use the divine power to escape underground, but his body couldn¡¯t be controlled at all. He used the Dream Creation Skill, but it had no effect on the old Daoist! Compared to the Daoist True Monarch¡­ Xu Yang was too weak! ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me this poor Daoist.¡± As the old Daoist pressed down with his finger, the huge divine power finger also fell inch by inch following his movements. He calmly said, ¡°me yourself for being too monstrous. me yourself for not bringing that Ghost Immortal with you when you left¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have destroyed my foundation and left prematurely. Killing you would make everyone happy.¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You are not quite there yet¡­ Xiao Xue!¡± Buzz! Suddenly, a strange aura rose from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Pop! It was as if a bubble was punctured.
    The giant divine power finger shattered like a dream, and the frozen river surface instantly melted. Even rain began to float in the sky. The old Daoist let out a muffled grunt and took three steps back. His eyes shed with a sharp light, and he said solemnly, ¡°Impossible¡­ How can you have such a powerful force in your body?¡± Xu Yang felt an instant lightness in his body, and the pressure from all directions disappeared. He shed and turned into a yellow light, diving directly into the earth. ¡°Earth Escape?¡±
    The old Daoist reacted and summoned a flying sword that pierced into the ground with a thought and a Yin wind from his brow. As for the old Daoist himself, he took a step forward and headed in the direction of Xi¡¯an. Underground. Xu Yang frantically escaped through the earth. Behind him, the sword light followed like a shadow. Long Xiaoxue unleashed her soul¡¯s power, using various means to resist the flying sword, but she soon showed signs of faltering! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on!¡± Within the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue gritted her teeth and said anxiously, ¡°I am only a strand of the soul. If my main body were here, I would have devoured that dog Daoist alive!¡± Damn it! Xu Yang secretly vowed in his heart. When he had reached a sufficient level of cultivation in the future, he would definitely ughter this dog first! Unfortunately, now hecked the power and couldn¡¯t fight back.
    He pushed the Earth Escape Skill to its limit. After escaping a hundred miles underground, the sword light suddenly condensed. Then, the old Daoist sighed and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I never thought you would have such a master by your side¡­ What a pity. If I had burned my divine power and gone all out from the beginning, I could have killed you.¡± The old Daoist looked up in the direction of Xi¡¯an. He knew in his heart. Once Xu Yang got closer, the person guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum would notice. Although that person hadn¡¯t yet cultivated to the realm of the Land Immortal and wasn¡¯t his opponent, he couldn¡¯t quickly defeat them either. By then, a greatmotion would inevitably rm Grandmaster Chengming. ¡°You¡¯re lucky!¡± The old Daoist retracted his flying sword and coldly said, ¡°I hope you have the same luck next time!¡± After saying that. He turned and was about to fly away! Boom! At this moment, the ground below exploded. Xu Yang burst out from the ground, holding the decree given to him by Lord Cui. Staring at the old Daoist, he sneered, ¡°Old dog, do you think I, Xu Yang, am someone who can be killed so easily? Do you think you cane and go as you please?¡± ¡°Oh?¡±
    The old Daoist turned his head back, looking at Xu Yang mockingly, andughed, ¡°Could it be that you want to keep this poor Daoist here?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang sneered, smashing the token on the ground. Boom! The token instantly turned into a cloud of fog. From within the fog, Cui Jue¡¯s avatar emerged. Heughed and said, ¡°Xu Yang, my brother¡­ are you here to chat with your older brother again?¡± However, upon closer inspection, he saw no food or drink. Looking back, he saw an old Daoist standing in midair with a Daoist flying sword hovering above his head. Xu Yang gave a fist salute and said, ¡°Brother Cui ¡­ We¡¯ll catch upter. I brought you here this time to ask for your help in killing someone!¡± The old daoist looked at Cui Jue, who had suddenly appeared dressed in grand red robes, and his turbid eyes shrank in shock, eximing, ¡°Lord Cui?¡± ¡°Did you call Lord Cui too?¡± Cui Jue¡¯s gaze turned icy, saying coldly, ¡°Call me Judge!¡± The old daoist hastily corrected himself: ¡°Judge!¡± With a wave of his hand, a strange force fluctuation knocked the old daoist from the sky, saying, ¡°Get off, how dare you fly so high in front of Judge?¡±
    As the old daoist fell to the ground, he quickly said, ¡°Judge, this is a matter of my sect¡­ As the top judge of the Underworld Pce, how can you interfere in the worldly disputes?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Cui Jue hesitated, looking at Xu Yang with an apologetic face, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, I¡¯m sorry¡­ The Underworld has its rules, I can¡¯t meddle in mortal affairs¡­ I can¡¯t help you kill him.¡± Damn it! Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he was about to threaten with his weapon. However, Cui Jue quickly changed the subject, ¡°At most¡­ I can help you hurt him and waste his cultivation.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old Daoist was first stunned, then quickly burnt his spiritual power to escape with a teleportation technique, shouting while flying, ¡°Judge, you can¡¯t do this¡­ Ah¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Cui Jue¡¯s hand suddenly held the virtual image of a brush. With a wave of his brush-bearing right hand, the old Daoist fell from midair and crashed to the ground. Cui Jue put away the brush and said, ¡°I can¡¯t easily take action in the mortal world, this strike will surely be noticed by others¡­ Alright, brother Xu Yang, I have to go.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Cui.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get a few dozen more salutester.¡± Cui Jue was overjoyed, ¡°In that case, if you encounter any danger in the future, just call me.¡± He transformed back into a mist and dissipated. The mist condensed again and turned back into a decree. Xu Yang put away the decree, jumped into the air, and flew to where the old Daoist had fallen. He saw a huge crater on the ground, with the old man lying inside like a dead dog. His cultivation had been wasted, his eyes looked dull as blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Old dog, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? You¡¯d have a day like this?¡± Xu Yang smirked and pped the old Daoist unconscious, then picked him up like a little chicken. He then rushed all the way towards Wu City. By the time the sun had set, he had already entered the city.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Returning to the vi, Xu Yang threw the old daoist on the ground. Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the other women crowded around, recognizing the old man and eximing, ¡°Husband, isn¡¯t this the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect? How did he end up like this?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This old guy wanted to ambush me, but I summoned Lord Cui to hurt him, so he ended up like this.¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± Mengxi was immediately enraged, kicking the old Daoist, growling, ¡°You bastard, dare to ambush my man?¡± ¡°Sister Mengxi, calm down, Sister Mengxi, calm down¡­¡± Yue Yuluo, always kind-hearted, hurriedly held back Mengxi, saying, ¡°Sister Mengxi, be careful, there must be a reason why husband didn¡¯t kill him. Don¡¯t kick him to death.¡± Realizing this made sense, Mengxi withdrew her foot. However, Xu Yangughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a Daoist True Monarch after all. Even though his cultivation has been wasted, he won¡¯t die so easily!¡± ¡°Really, husband?¡± Yue Yuluo, upon hearing this, immediately rolled up her sleeves and kicked the old Daoist¡¯s face, cursing as she did so, ¡°Damn it, you dare to hurt my husband¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mengxi and Yue Yuluo both attacked the old Daoist, and Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Qiluo naturally followed suit. Seeing several elder sisters beating up the old Daoist, Tu Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment before joining the fray. Meanwhile, Xu Yang went to the side and called Wang Hou. The call connected. Xu Yang got straight to the point: ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯ve captured a living ancestor from the Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s voice rose by several decibels, ¡°For real?¡± ¡°How could I fake something like this?¡± Xu Yang briefly exined the situation, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, where is Fang Wei, the leader of the Spirits Management Bureau and the sessor of the martial world¡¯s top informant, Baixiao Sheng? Can you bring him to Wu City?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Hou hesitated, saying hesitantly: ¡°Why are you looking for Fang Wei? He is not part of our Supernatural Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°I want to set up a y. Since the Lu Shan Sect wants to kill me, this time, I want them to lose face.¡± Xu Yang exined his n. Wang Hou initially tried to evade, saying he didn¡¯t know who ¡°Fang Wei¡± was. But when Xu Yang insisted, Wang Hou reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for Fang Wei toe to Wu City to meet you.¡± After hanging up the phone. After waiting for about 30 minutes. Whoosh! A figure broke through the air andnded outside Xu Yang¡¯s vi. Xu Yang went out and, seeing the visitor, was surprised, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ howe you came personally? Where¡¯s Fang Wei?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s old face turned red, ¡°Fang Wei¡¯s identity is special, he has offended too many people, so it¡¯s not suitable for him to show his face. Just tell me what you want, it¡¯s the same.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He stared at Wang Hou in disbelief, ¡°Minister Wang, are you telling me that the martial world¡¯s top informant, the sessor of Baixiao Sheng, Fang Wei¡­ is you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wang Hou quickly said, ¡°As a Land Immortal, how could I do such a thing?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Begging for monthly tickets, subscriptions, and rmendation tickets. I¡¯m about to break 10,000 rmendation tickets, folks! Chapter 397: 275: The Revelation of Trickery (Hustle)! Chapter 397: Chapter 275: The Revtion of Trickery (Hustle)! (I mistakenly wrote the wrong name in the previous chapter. The top martial arts paparazzo and heir to Baixiao Sheng is called ¡°Fang Wei¡±. It has been corrected.) Wang Hou¡¯s expression made Xu Yang¡¯s face darken! God damn it! It¡¯s really him! Come to think of it¡­ The news revealed by ¡°martial world¡¯s top paparazzo¡± Fang Wei were all ¡°martial world¡¯s secrets,¡± such as a certain Grandmaster¡¯s wife cheating with a certain Daoist, or that a certain expert¡¯s son was actually not his own¡­ These things were impossible for ordinary people in the martial world to know. And even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t dare to disclose them! In the past, Xu Yang thought that the ¡°martial world¡¯s top paparazzo¡± had cooperated with the Spirits Management Bureau and relied on the intelligence department¡¯s support to gain knowledge of so many ¡°secrets¡±. But now, thinking about it¡­
    Although the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s intelligence department was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily pry into other people¡¯s marital affairs and infidelities in their martial arts masters¡¯ families. However, for Wang Hou, it might be possible. With his strength, he could travel throughout Da Xia in a single day. If he were to ¡°spy¡± on others, he wouldn¡¯t be found out! So, as soon as he returned from overseas andnded in Min Province, he was exposed by ¡°Fang Wei¡±! Since Fang Wei was Wang Hou, everything made sense. ¡°What a pity¡­ I originally nned to beat Fang Wei up, but now it seems I can¡¯t do that.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts turned and he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wang Hou again. Seeing Xu Yang staring at him with a confused face, Wang Hou gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯lly my cards out¡­ Fang Wei is indeed my pseudonym. Only you and I know about this. Don¡¯t let a third person find out.¡± As soon as his words fell, the old Daoist in the vi¡¯s living room began to cry out with a ¡°woo woo¡± sound. Having been tied up like a dumpling, his mouth stuffed with a rag and his body covered with footprints, he widened his eyes in panic at the sight of Wang Hou. He struggled violently, his eyes reddened, and his tears were about to fall. On the sofa next to him sat Liu Shishi and the other girls. Wang Hou looked towards the living room. Liu Shishiughed, ¡°Minister Wang, we womenfolk do not know much about the martial world and do not know who Fang Wei is.¡± Wang Hou then looked at the struggling old Daoist lying on the ground. ¡°Woo woo woo!¡± ¡°Save me¡­ Save me¡­¡± With the rag stuffed in his mouth, the old Daoist¡¯s speech was muffled but it seemed he was calling for help. Xu Yang was about to go forward to remove the rag from the old Daoist¡¯s mouth, but Wang Hou was faster. With a sh of his figure, he arrived beside the old Daoist, and with a touch of his finger on the Daoist¡¯s throat¡­
    Crack. A crisp sound came. The old Daoist¡¯s expression froze; his eyes bulged even wider. Wang Hou pped his hands and sighed, ¡°Now he¡¯s mute. Unless a deity descends to Earth, he won¡¯t be able to speak for the rest of his life¡­ This way, there¡¯s no need to worry about a third person finding out about this.¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth and finally said, ¡°Minister Wang, even though he¡¯s mute, he can still use his hands to write!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll break his hands!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly restrained Wang Hou, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, you can break his handster. You can do whatever you want with them!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°What are you trying to do, kid?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect tried to ambush me, and I can¡¯t let this slide¡­ I n to make this known to the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Wang Hou sat down on the sofa, quickly edited a post on his phone, and sent it to the martial world forum, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, what do you think?¡± Xu Yang opened the forum to see arge red-font post appearing in the ¡°Idle Talk¡± section of the martial world forum! ¡°Shocking, Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ancestor Grandmaster Lingxiao¡¯s failed attempt to assassinate the Northwest Hammer King and was captured instead!¡± The contents of the post were, of course, edited ording to what Xu Yang had just said, with specifics like the time and the ce included, but without detailing ¡°Lord Cui.¡±
    Xu Yang was secretly impressed! Minister Wang¡¯s writing skills could get him a good job in the UC Shock Department even if he didn¡¯t know martial arts. And Wang Hou also posted this article on his Weibo ount. Of course. Using ¡°Fang Wei¡± as a pseudonym. ¡°Minister Wang.¡± ¡°The impact is still a bit small. Can you find a few media outlets to promote it on arger scale, and also get some of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s marketing ounts to join in the discussion?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I want the news to spread throughout Da Xia by tomorrow morning when I wake up¡­¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t answer but simply took out his phone and made a call. Soon. Arge number of marketing ounts began to spread the news online. These marketing ounts still maintained their usual style, exaggerating and talking nonsense, doing anything to attract attention and gain traffic! Additionally, many mainstream media outlets also reported on the matter.
    Moreover, given ¡°Fang Wei¡± is the number one paparazzi in the martial world and a sessor to Baixiao Sheng, the matter quickly fermented, with people like Ma Long, Feng Zhaoqing, and Elder Wang calling one after another to inquire about it. At this moment. Xu Yang had already arrived at Wu City¡¯s ¡°Guangyao Food Street¡± with Wang Hou. Unlike Taiyuan City. The night market in Wu City was bustling. Wang Hou even saw three ghosts. They transformed into humans and mingled in the night market, ordered arge bag of barbecue and then happily slipped away. Wang Hou came forward and asked the barbecue stall owner for the money the three ghosts had just paid, and finding it to be real, he was surprised. ¡°Do these ghosts actually spend human money?¡± ¡°Many ghosts actually long for and miss the human world¡­ In fact, as long as they don¡¯t do evil deeds, it¡¯s a good thing to let them walk around the human world asionally.¡± Xu Yangughed and said: ¡°Nowadays, in our Xi Xia Ghost Market, humans and ghosts live in harmony, and martial artists can enter without hiding their identities¡­ The money on these three ghosts probably came from a deal with martial artists.¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but be moved. He sighed: ¡°Nowadays, in the entire Da Xia region, only your cities and counties in Xi Xia have such bustling night markets, while other ces, people don¡¯t dare to go out at night.¡± Less going out in the dark! This is the slogan promoted by the Supernatural Affairs Bureaus in other provinces.
    Although this has caused a huge impact on many people¡¯s lives and the economy¡ªsuch as KTVs, barbecue bars, night markets, clubs and other entertainment venues have closed down inrge numbers under these circumstances. But this can¡¯t be helped. Nowadays, Da Xia has frequent strange incidents everywhere, and other ces don¡¯t have the good public order of Xi Xia Province!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hearing Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Minister Wang, I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth mentioning.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the idea? Just say it.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a ce to talk slowly.¡± They found a barbecue bar. They casually ordered some barbecue and a box of chilled Xi Xia beer. Xu Yang flicked his nail, and the bottle cap ¡°popped¡± off. He poured a drink for Wang Hou and said, ¡°Our Xi Xia region has a typical Loess teau terrain and had an ecological migration policy for years. Now the people in the mountains have all moved out¡­Minister Wang, have you ever thought about allocating a piece ofnd to these Yin spirits?¡± Wang Hou frowned and asked, puzzled, ¡°Although the mountain is empty now, after all, it is thend of our Da Xia, can we give it to these Yin spirits and malevolent beings?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, you are mistaken!¡± Xu Yang spoke seriously: ¡°In terms of nationality, these ghosts were almost all our own Da Xia people when they were alive¡­After their deaths, they are also our Da Xia¡¯s ghosts. Among these ghosts, there are many evil ones causing mischief and harming people, but arge number of them are cute and kind-hearted. If we can provide them with a stable environment, I believe they will be very happy.¡± Xu Yang then took Xi Xia Province as an example. By analogy, he tried to persuade Wang Hou. After listening, Wang Hou contemted for a moment and said, ¡°Is this feasible?¡± Xu Yang confidently replied, ¡°Of course it is feasible.¡± ¡°If too many Yin spirits and malevolent beings gather, over time, a powerful existence will be born, turning the area into aplete Ghost Realm, which would be even harder to deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Xu Yang took a bite of the grilled kidney and said confidently, ¡°Think about it in reverse. What if such a powerful existence could be controlled by us? The mountains in the northwest region are deste for hundreds of miles anyway; just let them turn into a Ghost Realm.¡± Wang Hou pondered the feasibility and asked, ¡°How should this be implemented?¡± ¡°Intimidation and inducement.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings. In my experience, they¡¯re quite timid and fearful. I¡¯ve drafted a ghost recruitment notice for the Jin Province branch, which I¡¯ll revise for youter and distribute to various provinces and cities, making sure that all ghosts are aware of it.¡± ¡°This is the inducement. Any ghosts whoe to settle in Xi Xia Province will be given a free house and can earn a lot of money just by ying games¡­ If they behave well, they¡¯ll have the opportunity to travel to the downtown area.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Inducement alone won¡¯t be enough. After all, some provinces and cities are too far from Xi Xia, and there are many dangers on the way. They not only have to guard against being killed by passing Taoists and martial artists but also be careful not to be devoured by powerful Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ So, we have to force them a little.¡± ¡°For example, Minister Wang, you can personally take action and kill a few powerful Yin spirits, then announce that you will sweep a certain area clean¡­¡± ¡°Or, ask some martial artists to take action and drive away the local Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± Wang Hou listened with his mouth open in disbelief, ¡°Is this really going to work?¡± ¡°How can we know unless we try?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The two hit it off, and Wang Hou said, ¡°I¡¯ll start with Jin Province and use it as a pilot project. If it works, we can replicate it¡­¡± Xu Yang and Wang Hou continued talkingte into the night, and only then did Xu Yang return home. He went to Liu Shishi¡¯s bedroom and inquired about the situation of the sixteen heroic spirits. Liu Shishi said, ¡°My husband can rest assured. I¡¯ve arranged everything for the sixteen heroic spirits¡­ But what about Grandmaster Lingxiao, how should we deal with him?¡± ¡°Naturally, kill him.¡± ¡°Kill him?¡± Liu Shishi didn¡¯t understand and was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t my husband want to trade him with the Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°What I want is the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal from the Lu Shan Sect, and a crippled Grandmaster Lingxiao alone might not be enough¡­ So I erged the matter just to embarrass the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Liu Shishi tilted her head, thought for a while, and said, ¡°In this case, I¡¯m afraid the other three elders of the Lu Shan Sect won¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Yang held Liu Shishi in his arms andughed, ¡°The other two elders of the Lu Shan Sect will note out until the sect¡¯s life and death crisis. Now that Grandmaster Lingxiao has been crippled, the remaining one will not amount to anything¡­Before he figures out how I crippled Grandmaster Lingxiao, he will not dare to act rashly.¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Rmend a friend¡¯s new book: ¡°Reborn as a Dog, with the Opening of the ssical Bloodletting¡± Chapter 398: 276: Ancestor, you wouldnt want the Lu Shan Sect to lose its inheritance, right? Chapter 398: Chapter 276: Ancestor, you wouldn¡¯t want the Lu Shan Sect to lose its inheritance, right? Late at night. Min Province. At the center of the Min River, atop Lu Shan Sect. Previously, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Flooding of Lu Shan¡± caused great damage to the Lu Shan Sect, with many Daoist pces and buildings destroyed overnight. Up until today, the reconstruction of many buildings on Lu Shan is still underway. For example, the main hall of Lu Shan Sect. Now, from the outside, it looks no different from before, still majestic and solemn. However, the inside is cluttered with debris, decorating materials, and tools used by workers, with scaffolding everywhere. Nevertheless, the interior of the main hall is brightly lit. Master Qingyang of the Lu Shan Sect, wearing his Daoist robe, sits in the corner with a calm expression on his face. In stark contrast to the anger and gloom on the faces of the other senior Lu Shan Sect members! No, that¡¯s not quite right.
    It should be called the ¡°Former Sect Leader.¡± After the day Xu Yang ¡°Flooded Lu Shan¡± and forced out two elders of the Lu Shan Sect, Master Qingyang resigned from the position of Sect Leader. Several Divine Transcendence Realm cultivators emerged from the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ¡°Cavern of Mystery¡± to oversee its affairs. The sessor to the Sect Leader is now surnamed Li, a descendant of the Chen, Lin, and Li lineages of Lu Shan Sect, with the Daoist title ¡°Supreme Sage Ziyang.¡± He is older and more senior than Master Qingyang, and now 160 years old. There are also three Divine Transcendence Realm cultivators, all roughly the same age and seniority as Supreme Sage Ziyang. Sitting atop the high seat is the second elder who was forced out of the Cavern of Mystery by Xu Yang, with the Daoist title ¡°Wuwei¡± and known as ¡°Lord Wuwei.¡± Lord Wuwei has a middle-aged appearance. He wears a red Daoist robe. This red Daoist robe is the third-highest rank, second only to yellow and purple. Only advanced practitioners can wear it. As a Daoist True Monarch and elder of the Lu Shan Sect, he is indeed qualified. As for the purple robe? Grandmaster Chengming can wear a purple robe because he is an elder of the Zongsheng Pce. Lord Wuwei is not qualified for it yet. His gaze sweeps across everyone and speaks gravely, ¡°Lashe Lingxiao has been captured, as you all should now know¡­ If you have any opinions, speak up.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Wuwei!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang, the current Sect Leader of Lu Shan Sect, is the first to stand up and speak, ¡°Daoist True Monarch Lingxiao went to assassinate Xu Yang, with a high probability of sess¡­ Even if he fails, who in this world can hold him back if the Old Ancestor wants to leave?¡± ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t believe Lingxiao Old Ancestor was captured!¡± ¡°Sage Ziyang is right!¡± Another person stands up and says, ¡°Nowadays, True Monarch is invincible in the martial world! Even if Xu Yang has a Ghost Immortal protecting him, even if Wang Hou intervenes, it is still absolutely impossible to capture Daoist True Monarch Lingxiao alive!¡± Lord Wuwei closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. Frankly speaking.
    He thinks so too. However, it has been so long since the incident, and Lingxiao hasn¡¯t returned to Lu Shan. They can¡¯t contact him either. Lord Wuwei has calcted the divination as well, and the omen shows ¡°great misfortune,¡± which means Lingxiao has indeed encountered a ¡°crisis.¡± ¡°If Fang Wei had posted on the Martial World Forum, then this matter¡­ I¡¯m afraid; it¡¯s true!¡± At this point, the silent Master Qingyang stands up and says, ¡°Fang Wei is a mysterious person. He ims to be the sessor of Baixiao Sheng from the martial world, and he is called the top paparazzo in the martial world by others. Since the Martial World Forum was established, he has exposed hundreds of martial world secrets, and all of them are true.¡±
    Lord Wuwei raises his eyebrows. He ponders for a few seconds, ¡°This Baixiao Sheng from the martial world¡­ who is it? There is no such person in ancient martial world circles.¡± Master Qingyang: ¡°¡­¡± The old Daoist who was hit hard by Xu Yang, feeling overwhelmed by the reality, opens his mouth but is speechless for a moment. In ancient martial world¡­ Wasn¡¯t there such a person as Baixiao Sheng? So, Fang Wei imed himself as ¡°Baixiao Sheng,¡± isn¡¯t it just a fabrication? Why did he do that? For a moment, various thoughts shed through his mind, and Master Qingyang said, ¡°There is a character named Baixiao Sheng in many martial arts novels, first appearing in a novel called ¡®Sentimental Swordsman Ruthless Sword.¡¯ This character knows everything about the heavens, geography, and the secrets and interesting matters of the martial world. In any case, no one knows the real identity of this sessor to Baixiao Sheng, but every incident he has exposed is true!¡± ¡°Since he said it, Daoist True Monarch Lingxiao must indeed have been captured¡­¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang sneered, ¡°Daoist True Monarch Lingxiao is an invincible existence in this world! Who can capture him?¡± As for the sessor to his Sect Leader position and an even more senior Supreme Sage Ziyang, Master Qingyang is actually quite disgusted and even looks down upon him from the bottom of his heart.
    That¡¯s because he entered the ¡°Cavern of Mystery¡± more than one hundred and thirty years ago. Both his mindset and knowledge are stuck in inflexible and conservative feudal thinking, and the way he manages the sect is very different from Qingyang¡¯s methods. After Supreme Sage Ziyang took over as Sect Leader, he made drastic changes to the Lu Shan Sect, denying many of Qingyang¡¯s decisions. Looking at Supreme Sage Ziyang, Master Qingyang says, ¡°Wang Hou of the Spirits Management Bureau carries the geomantic omen of Da Xia and, despite being in the early stages of Land Immortal, can be regarded as invincible in the world. Moreover, Grandmaster Chengming of Zongsheng Pce has lived in the world for 600 years, with unfathomable cultivation. If these two take action, Daoist True Monarch Lingxiao will undoubtedly be defeated.¡± Paused for a moment, Master Qingyang continues, ¡°Besides, Xu Yang has also summoned Lord Cui, the Chief Judge of the Underworld Pce¡¯s Department of Rewarding Good, Department of Evil Punishment, Inquisition Agency, and Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡­ if he could summon Lord Cui again, what difficulty would there be in dealing with Daoist True Monarch Lingxiao?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang strokes his beard andughs, ¡°Lord Cui is a great power of the Underworld Pce, the chief judge of the four major judge systems of the Underworld Pce. He¡¯s not some nameless deity; do you think he can be summoned and dismissed at will?¡± Disregard the other aspects for now. First, eliminate a correct answer. After debating with Master Qingyang, Supreme Sage Ziyang bows to Lord Wuwei and says, ¡°Old Ancestor, whether this matter is true or false, we will know soon enough. Xu Yang¡¯s arrogance knows no bounds, and he doesn¡¯t put our Lu Shan Sect in his eyes. We can take this opportunity to invade Wu City, annihte Xu Yang in one fell swoop, and seize the Supreme Purification Seal,pleting the unification of Lu Shan and Jingming Sects!¡± ¡°At that time, Old Ancestor, you can unify the two seals of Jingming and Master of Dharma, and then inherit the position of Heavenly Master. When the martial world recoverspletely, Old Ancestor canmunicate with Heavenly Pce, ascend to the heavens under broad daylight, and meet Heavenly Master Xu!¡± Although Lord Wuwei initially had doubts, he is moved by these words. ¡°Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°That must not happen!¡±
    Qingyang quickly stepped forward, bowed, and said, ¡°The situation is unclear now, and if we act rashly, we might fall into a trap¡­¡± Lord Wuwei frowned. That was precisely what he was worried about. If this incident really involved Wang Hou, who captured Revered Daoist Lingxiao, then he could also capture Wuwei himself! If he exited his seclusion prematurely, severing his own foundation, staying at Lu Shan Sect might still be manageable with the help of the geomantic omen, but at Wu City¡­he would be no match for Wang Hou! ¡°Qingyang!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang angrily said, ¡°What do you mean by that? Now that Grandmaster Lingxiao¡¯s life is uncertain, and our sect¡¯s dignity has been swept away, should we just stand by and watch?¡± The other Supreme Sages naturally supported Ziyang. They all spoke up, even mentioning the previous two ¡°disasters¡± of the Lu Shan Sect, saying that Qingyang was ipetent, and that the people of Jingming Sect should have been eradicated back then, instead of leaving such a scourge behind! However, Qingyang ignored them, knelt down, and said, ¡°Ancestor, our sect¡¯s dignity is important¡­but¡­the inheritance is even more important!¡± Having said that¡­ Without waiting for a response from Wuwei, Qingyang stood up and said, ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± He left the main hall and walked away.
    In the hall, Supreme Sage Ziyang and others were chattering nonstop. However, Wuwei was annoyed and said, ¡°Shut up!¡± Everyone closed their mouths and looked at Wuwei. He said, ¡°Ziyang, go to Wu City tomorrow morning¡­meet with Xu Yang, and try to bring Revered Daoist Lingxiao back.¡± ¡°Furthermore, give the order.¡± ¡°From today onwards, the Lu Shan Sect will close its mountain¡­without my permission, none of our disciples are allowed to leave!¡± Lord Wuwei wasn¡¯t stupid. The ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± was indeed tempting. But, one must be alive to possess this treasure. As Qingyang said, the situation is unclear at the moment. If he goes to Wu City rashly, he might end up like Revered Daoist Lingxiao! By that time, with two of the four Supreme Sages of the Lu Shan Sect eliminated, and given the strong momentum of Wang Hou and Xu Yang, they would likely attack immediately, forcing the remaining two Supreme Sages to act. At that time, the Lu Shan Sect would be finished! ¡­ August 29, 2023, Lunar July 11th. Cloudy weather. In the early morning, a misty drizzle began to fall. As it was approaching autumn, more rain was normal. Xu Yang stretched and put away all the Daoist talismans from the table, then went downstairs. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin had already prepared breakfast. After washing his face, Xu Yang sat at the table and asked, ¡°Where are Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo?¡± Elder sister Yue went back to the Underworld Pce with Xiao Yu.¡± Yang Yin served Xu Yang some wolfberry and lotus seed porridge, ¡°There have been more ghostsing to Xi Xia these past two days, and the Ghost Festival is approaching. Elder sister Yue is worried, so she went back to make arrangements.¡± ¡°What about Xiao Yu and Yun Mengxi?¡± ¡°Xiao Yu went with elder sister Yue. She said there are some tough characters among the ghosts entering Xi Xia this time, so she asked Xiao Yu to help.¡± Liu Shishi sat beside Xu Yang and said, ¡°Yun Mengxi sensed that her opportunity to recover her cultivation has arrived. She is going out for a walk and should be back in about three days. She told you not to worry about her.¡± As they finished their breakfast, the doorbell rang. It was Yue Niang and Xiao Miao. They came to Xu Yang¡¯s housest night, and knew about Revered Daoist Lingxiao. Xu Yang specially invited Yue Niang to help mediate and negotiate with the Lu Shan Sect. He immediately dragged out Lingxiao, who was like a dead dog from the bathroom, casually holding him in hand, and said, ¡°Yue Niang, let¡¯s go.¡± Negotiating with the Lu Shan Sect was a major event. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin quickly cleaned up the dishes and joined them at the funeral store. At this moment, the rain outside was getting heavier. There were fewer vehicles and pedestrians on the street. Looking outside, Yang Yin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if no one from Lu Shan Sectes?¡± ¡°If no onees, find a utility pole and hang the old dog Lingxiao there. Have Minister Wang take some photos and videos, and propagate those widely¡­ If the Lu Shan Sect has any shame left, they won¡¯t just stand by.¡± Just as the words fell¡­ A taxi stopped at the funeral store¡¯s entrance. From the car, an old Daoist and a young Daoist stepped out one after the other. The young Daoist helped the old Daoist, saying, ¡°Sect leader, watch your step¡­there¡¯s water.¡± But the old Daoist ignored him. He stepped into the water, sshing it everywhere, and as he entered, his eyes glinted with a cold light. He stared at Xu Yang and said coldly, ¡°Xu Yang, where is my sect¡¯s Lingxiao, the elder of Lu Shan Sect?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ??? Xu Yang was stunned. This old Daoist¡­ Was he the new sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect? He sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to ransom someone, you should have the appropriate attitude¡­ Old man, I¡¯m giving you another chance to rephrase your words¡­ If you say it nicely, I¡¯ll let you stay. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll ensure you stay here forever!¡± ¡­ PS: Rmending an excellent LSP book: ¡°I¡¯m not Little Blue Game¡±. Chapter 399 - 277: How can you save someone who is already dead? Chapter 399: Chapter 277: How can you save someone who is already dead? If I am kind, I will let you stay. If I am not, I will make you stay, forever. These two phrases may seem simr, but they havepletely different meanings. Supreme Sage Ziyang, originally from the Li n, was born into extreme wealth and privilege. At the age of thirteen, he passed the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s test and was sent to their blessed sanctuary. Here, he won the favor of the grandmaster and learned the Daoist skills first hand. You must understand. At that time, it was still a ¡®spiritual drought¡¯ era when cultivation was impossible outside the sanctuary. Now, he has emerged from the sanctuary and has also assumed the important post of the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s leader! Without exaggeration, Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s life has been one of smooth sailing, without setbacks¡­ This led to his arrogant demeanor. Even though he was already 160 years old, the way he conducted himself was apparentlycking. Simply put¡­ He didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The young Daoist who came with him felt a chill run down his spine and his legs somewhat weak. He quietly tugged at Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Supreme Sage, we are in a desperate situation¡­ We need to save our Grandmaster!¡± The young Daoist was an add-on by Supreme Sage Ziyang. After all, he had not been outside the sanctuary for long and didn¡¯t know much about the modern world. For instance, booking tickets, flying on airnes, things like that, he had no clue. ¡°Hmph!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang snorted in a way that clearly expressed his dissatisfaction. However, even if he didn¡¯t understand worldliness, he knew that under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to lower your head. So, he took a deep breath, adjusted his daoist robe, and proposed again, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Path are family. I hope you can show mercy and release our Grandmaster Lingxiao.¡± That sounded more like it. At least the tone wasn¡¯t annoying this time. Xu Yang raised his hand. Liu Shishi understood and hastily handed him a Chinese cigarette. Yang Yin stepped forward, fingered out a ghost¡¯s me to light the cigarette for Xu Yang. Xu Yang blew rings of smoke and nced at Ma Xiaotiao who went upstairs to carry the unconscious Grandmaster Lingxiao down from the bathroom, casually throwing him at Xu Yang¡¯s feet. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Great-Grandmaster!¡± Upon witnessing this, Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s eyes had turned red. The young Daoist didn¡¯t really have any sentimental attachment to this so-called ¡®Great Grandmaster,¡¯ but since the Supreme Sage was crying out with bloodshot eyes, he naturally had to join in. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line!¡± Remembering how Revered Daoist Lingxiao had guided him in his cultivation, Supreme Sage Ziyang became furious, wanting to rush forward. However, a foot suddenly appeared out of thin air and kicked him away. The one who kicked him was Yue Niang. After she kicked Supreme Sage Ziyang away, she quietly stood beside Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Ziyang coughed up blood and with a kip-up, he got back on his feet. He scanned Yue Niang, Xu Yang, and Liu Shishi, clutching his chest as he stood and said firmly, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you trying to achieve?¡± Xu Yang rose to his feet, standing on Grandmaster Lingxiao¡¯s chest. The unconscious Lingxiao cried out in pain and came to. The moment he opened his eyes and saw Supreme Sage Ziyang, he became incredibly excited and struggled frantically, letting out guttural cries. Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s expression shifted again, gritting his teeth, ¡°The grandmaster¡¯s voice¡­ Xu Yang, you beast! Even though a warrior can be killed, he cannot be humiliated! What do you really want?¡± ¡°Less nonsense!¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point, saying, ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you two options, either exchange the seal of Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, or¡­ prepare to guard the dead Grandmaster Lingxiao¡­ Yue Niang, show our guest out!¡± ¡°Xu¡­¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang wanted to say more, but Yue Niang had already taken action. With a wave of her sleeve, a Yin wind blew him and the young Daoist out of the funeral shop. The young Daoist asked shakily, ¡°Supreme Sage, what should we do?¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang said sternly, ¡°First, find a guest house to stay at¡­ We will respond after discussing with Lord Wuwei. What a disgrace to our Daoist Sect that this Xu Yang, a member of our sect, should collude with Yin spirits!¡± Swoosh! Just as his voice fell, rain from the sky suddenly transformed into sword-shaped droplets. Supreme Sage Ziyang was greatly startled and hastily used Daoist skills to defend himself. Despite managing to block this wave of rain sword attack, his Daoist robe was torn and ragged, with several wounds. He dared not say more and quickly saluted the funeral shop before fleeing like a beaten dog. Inside the funeral shop. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°When did you learn this, Shishi?¡± The ¡°rain into swords¡± move was Liu Shishi¡¯s handy work. And for this particr move, it required profound understanding of the water element path. Liu Shishi is a ghost. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t sure whether ghosts could understand Dao, but he was sure about Liu Shishi¡¯s abilities. Liu Shishi¡¯s powery within a river of blood. Liu Shishi: ¡°This is one of the methods recorded in the cultivation techniques that elder sister Yue Niang taught me. I have just started practicing and I have not yet mastered it.¡± Yue Niang then said, ¡°Your modesty astonishes Shishi. Without formal training, you managed to reach the pinnacle of ghost kings, indicating your immense talent and potential. It has been less than half a month since I imparted the cultivation method to you, and your achievements are already astounding. In at most a month, I believe you will step into a higher realm.¡± The remark caught Xu Yang¡¯s attention. Liu Shishi was already at the pinnacle of ghost kings. If she advanced further¡­ Would she then stand above the ghost kings? ¡°I am a slow learner. If it weren¡¯t for elder sister¡¯s cultivation method, I would have had a hard time advancing in my lifetime.¡± Liu Shishi modestly replied. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop being modest.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since Shishi is on the verge of a breakthrough, why don¡¯t she devote herself to secluded cultivation? If there¡¯s anything she needs help with from me, just ask.¡± Shishi agreed. Xu Yang then asked, ¡°Do you need any Yin treasures to assist you? With my current skills, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain some.¡± ¡°When one¡¯s cultivation has reached my level, wanting a breakthrough is tantamount to challenging the heavenly power. Matters like Yin treasures hold no value for me.¡± Liu Shishi shook her head. On one side, Yue Niang pondered, ¡°Actually, I have a method that could make it easier for Shishi to break through¡­ and during the breakthrough, she doesn¡¯t have to suffer from Thunder Tribtion. Earth¡¯s Yin spirits and ghostly creatures, even if they could break through to the level of Ghost King, many would die under Thunder Tribtion.¡± ¡°Yin spirits and ghostly creatures do not belong to the human realm, hence breaking through in the human realm is more challenging. However, if one was to go to the Underworld Pce, it would be much simpler.¡± Yue Niang looked at Xu Yang, ¡°Normally, ghosts entering the Underworld Pce would be captured by underworld soldiers to await judgement. Those who had been virtuous in their previous lives would either reincarnate or undertake certain duties in the Pce¡­ those whomitted evil deeds would be sent to the eighteenyers of Hell to endure punishments such as climbing a mountain of knives, traversing through a sea of fire, being fried in oil, and only after receiving their punishment would they be given Mengpo Soup¡­ hence, many Yin spirits and ghostly creatures would rather die than enter the Underworld Pce!¡± ¡°But Liu Shishi is different.¡± ¡°You have a great rtionship with Lord Cui. If you bring her into the Underworld Pce and bring her back after her breakthrough, I think Lord Cui might turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was intrigued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Shishi could apany me to the Underworld Pce after the Ghost Festival.¡± After deciding on this matter, Yang Yin, who was standing nearby, curiously asked, ¡°Husband, you have a death feud with the Lu Shan Sect, why didn¡¯t you kill that Daoist just now?¡± ¡°Why kill him?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°That Daoist is obviously a straightforward person whocks cunning. It¡¯s easier dealing with him as the leader of the Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Shifting his tone, he continued, ¡°We can send that old dog Lingxiao to theherworld¡­ After it¡¯s done, let me know. After all, he was a supreme sage of our Daoist Sect. I will perform a ritual for him as a token of my regard!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°An evil were not removed from its roots; spring breeze would breed it again. You want to transcend his soul so that he doesn¡¯t even have a chance to be a ghost.¡± Supreme Sage Lingxiao had lost all his cultivation and had no strength to resist. This old Daoist, who¡¯d managed to survive for 600 years in a heavenly blessednd, died disgracefully in this funeral shop, in front of Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s memorial portrait. Xu Yang stood up, bowed to the old man¡¯s portrait, lit three sticks of incense for him, and said, ¡°Old man¡­ I have avenged some of your grievances¡­ Rest assured, one day I will go to the Underworld Pce and bring you back intact.¡± After that. Xu Yang held a ritual to transcend the soul of Supreme Sage Lingxiao. Another ball of Daoist fire burned it to ashes. Ma Xiaotiao took a broom and dustpan, swept up the ashes, and dumped them into the trash, asking, ¡°Master, the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s leader has yet to give a reply. What if they want to ransom Lingxiao the old Daoist?¡± ¡°Ransom?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°How could the Lu Shan Sect be willing to use the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal to ransom a person? Besides¡­ they handed the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal to me!¡± At this moment. Yue Niang suddenly said, ¡°Master Xu, earlier, it seemed like someone was spying on us¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted ever so slightly. However, he quickly rxed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about them, let them spy.¡± On the horizon. Above the clouds. Wang Hou held his phone, his fingers typing out a storm. He quicklyposed a post, used the ¡°Fang Wei¡± anonymous ount to login to the Martial Artists Forum, and published the post. ¡­ Meanwhile. In Wu City. In a hotel. Supreme Sage Ziyang and the young Daoist had finally checked in. Once in the room, Supreme Sage Ziyang asked, ¡°What¡¯s that thing you use to talk on the phone called?¡± The young Daoist replied, ¡°A mobile phone?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang said, ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Hurry up and get it, I need to make a call to Grandmaster Wuwei¡­¡± The young Daoist took out his phone and said, ¡°Sect leader, I don¡¯t have Grandmaster Wuwei¡¯s phone number. I can only call my master first, then he finds my grandmaster, and then my grandmaster goes to meet the Supreme Sages, and then they go to meet the grandmaster¡­¡± After all this hassle. By the time Supreme Sage Ziyang got in touch with Lord Wuwei¡­ The post from the martial world¡¯s number one paparazzi ¡°Fang Wei¡± had already spread throughout the martial world. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Unaware, Supreme Sage Ziyang asked, ¡°I beg for grandmaster¡¯s help to rescue Grandmaster Lingxiao!¡± ¡°With what?¡± From the other end of the phone, Wuwei coldly said, ¡°Supreme Sage Lingxiao is dead. How could he be saved?¡± ¡­ PS: Please vote for this novel on the monthly charts, and rmend it to others! Chapter 400 - 278: Dr. Wan, drink less! Chapter 400: Chapter 278: Dr. Wan, drink less! Supreme Sage Ziyang froze for a moment. Dead? This is impossible! He quickly said, ¡°Grandmaster, Grandmaster Lingxiao is not dead. I saw it with my own eyes. He suffered a great ordeal for our Lu Shan Sect. I hope Grandmaster Wuwei can take action and save Grandmaster Lingxiao!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s tone was sincere! After he entered the ¡°Cave Heavenly Paradise¡±, Revered Daoist Lingxiao had personally guided his cultivation. In terms of emotions¡­ among the four grandmasters of the Lu Shan Sect, Supreme Sage Ziyang and Revered Daoist Lingxiao were the closest! ¡°Hmph!¡± On the other end of the video call, Wuwei snorted coldly. He said coldly, ¡°This matter has already been announced by the disciple of Baixiao Sheng of the martial world. The soul tablet of Revered Daoist Lingxiao within our sect has been shattered. How could this be fake?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang clenched his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Pushing too far and disregarding martial ethics¡­ Since Xu Yang has proposed the condition, why didn¡¯t he wait for our Lu Shan Sect to give him a response before tearing up the agreement? Does he still abide by the martial world¡¯s morality?¡± Wuwei did not speak. He agreed with Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s words! Xu Yang, this dog, is simply devoid of martial ethics! Who proposes a condition and then ¡°tears up¡± the agreement without waiting for the other party¡¯s response? Although the condition he proposed was indeed unlikely to be agreed upon by the Lu Shan Sect¡­ now he ¡°tore up¡± the agreement and announced it to the world. His words were leading the narrative, iming the Lu Shan Sect was ungrateful and heartless by allowing a Divine Master to perish for the sake of a ¡°Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal¡±! Moreover, the post by Fang Wei even said that the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming originated from the same family. Xu Yang was the disciple of ¡°Supreme Sage Qing Xu¡±, Xu Zhiyuan, who raised Xu Yang as his child. Xu Zhiyuan, in turn, was a descendant of Heavenly Master Xu¡­ The Supreme Purification and Elderly Lord seals were left behind by Heavenly Master Xu, so returning them to Xu Yang could be considered as returning the items to their rightful owner. Most crucially, countless people followed the trend in thements section of that post, resulting in an almost unanimous public opinion! Wuwei knew¡­ The Lu Shan Sect had suffered a setback this time! However, he was powerless to reverse the situation¡­ As Qingyang pointed out, what¡¯s more important, reputation or inheritance? That day, Supreme Sage Ziyang returned to Lu Shan Sect. And on that very day, the Lushan Sect closed its mountain. The ¡°fairnd on earth¡± shrouded in mist and floating in the center of the Min River sank into the riverbed of the Min River. When Xu Yang received the news, it was already night. He shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Grandmaster Wuwei is rtively rational. If his head was hot and he came to Wu City to kill me, I could have summoned Lord Cui to kill him again!¡± ¡°By then, only two of the four true masters of the Lu Shan Sect would remain. I could directlyunch an all-out attack on Lu Shan Sect and destroy them in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°My husband, there is no need to worry. With your cultivation speed, when the Lu Shan Sect reappears in the world¡­ it will be the day of their destruction!¡± Yang Yin snuggled up to Xu Yang¡¯s left side, her fingers sliding across and drawing circles on Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Then, Xu Yang took a shower and began practicing Daoist talisman again. After two hours and about three to four hundred talismans, Xu Yang took out a sack, packed the talismans, and started to practice the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± divine ability. Faint clouds drifted around Xu Yang. A fist-sized cloud was condensed out. ¡°Sess!¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed, ¡°Finally, I have entered the door of the Summoning Clouds divine ability!¡± With a thought, he opened his system attribute panel ¨C [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (divine power), Water Maniption Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster), Great River Sword Manual (third level) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds. [Cultivation]: Divine Transcendence Realm early stage. [Magical artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer [Merit points]: 146,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± divine ability finally appeared in the [Divine Powers] column. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± and ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± divine abilities had already entered the beginner level. He did not spend any merit points to condense divine power talismans to save merit points for upgrading ¡°Summoning Clouds.¡± Now that ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± has seeded, he can begin to upgrade. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points ¨C 10,000 points, Summoning Clouds +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points ¨C 10,000 points, Summoning Clouds +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Soon, only 6,000 points remained of the original 146,000 merit points. In his mind, an inexplicableprehension rose up, as if he had practiced this divine ability for decades. Deep within the Zifu Shihai, a Dao light flickered, a new ¡°divine power talisman¡± rapidly took shape! Xu Yang only felt that his Zifu Shihai seemed to have expanded slightly, and his magical power had be even more powerful! His pure Yang primordial spirit had be more solid as well! In the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, the more divine powers one cultivates, the stronger one¡¯s strength bes. This is not an empty boast! ¡°Summoning Clouds¡­ Summoning Clouds!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± He beckoned lightly. A clump of auspicious clouds came out of thin air. Xu Yang stepped onto the auspicious clouds. The next moment, the auspicious clouds rose and carried Xu Yang into the sky. The outside world was already bright, with vehicles and pedestrians rushing on the streets. Xu Yang stood on the auspicious clouds, soaring in the sky, overlooking the entire Wu City, feeling a surge of high spirits in his heart! ¡°Now that I have mastered Summoning Clouds andbine it with the Earth Escape Skill, I can travel through the vastness of heaven and earth. Where can¡¯t I go?¡± Xu Yang secretly mused and suddenly spotted something. He saw Bai Wei practicing a set of boxing techniques on the roof of a Wu City Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s building. A faint but real martial spirit emanated from her body. He immediately changed his mind, controlling the auspicious clouds beneath him to descend slowly. ¡°Xu¡­¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu?¡± Bai Wei stopped her movements and raised her head, seeing Xu Yang standing on a cloud, she was momentarily stunned. She was wearing a tight-fitting athletic outfit, and due to her recent martial arts practice, she was breathing heavily. For a moment, it seemed quite majestic. Xu Yangnded on the rooftop, and the auspicious cloud beneath his feet vanished. He said, ¡°It looks like Miss Bai is only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts!¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu tters me.¡± Bai Wei was quite humble, shaking her head and sighing, ¡°This hair¡¯s breadth has confounded countless heroes of the martial world. Although I¡¯ve already grasped the true meaning of martial arts and have someprehension of the realm of Unity of Heaven and Man, I still can¡¯t break through that final barrier.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang gave an ¡°oh¡± sound, then suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed at Bai Wei from a distance. His seemingly light and unthreatening gesture belied its true power! At that moment, Bai Wei felt as if the heavens had copsed! Boom! In all directions, endless forces converged and squeezed together, forming a finger-shaped shadow in the air that was aimed at her forehead! In that instant, Bai Wei felt a chill run down her spine! Although she knew in her heart that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t kill her or hurt her, the feeling of impending doom surging from deep within her pushed her to unleash all her potential in one go! Bai Wei punched out. Hum! Heaven and earth trembled! With this punch, her spirit, energy, and essence harmonized as one, even invoking the power of heaven and earth. Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s finger that casually pointed was shattered. Bai Wei¡¯s punch missed its target, causing the air to explode with a deafening thunderous sound. ¡°Congrattions, Miss Bai on entering the Grandmaster Realm.¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. As for Bai Wei, she didn¡¯t have time to speak. Instead, she sat down on the floor, closed her eyes, and began toprehend that punch just now. This punch alerted the people of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Feng Zhaoqing was the first to rush to the rooftop, followed by Wang Lin and others! ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Feng Zhaoqing greeted him with a fist salute, and then nced at Bai Wei, who was sitting on the ground, his eyes flickering, and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ what is happening?¡± ¡°Bai Wei has been on the verge of the Grandmaster Realm but has been unable to break through. I decided to give her a little push, and to my surprise, it actually worked.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s humble words brought joy to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s heart! She has really broken through! With this, they now had two Grandmasters at the Wu City branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau! The other members of the bureau looked on with envy. When they looked at Xu Yang, their eyes were filled with admiration and fervor. ¡°Bai Wei has entered the Grandmaster Realm today, which is great news for our bureau. Tonight, I¡¯ll be hosting a dinner in her honor. Everyone is invited!¡± Feng Zhaoqing dered, ¡°Alright, everyone, get back to work.¡± As everyone else left, Xu Yang took out two bup sacks from his storage space, saying, ¡°I have drawn quite a few talismans these days. You can take these two sacks, leave some for the bureau, and give the rest to Minister Wang.¡± Feng Zhaoqing held onto the two sacks, brimming with excitement. Xu Yang nced at Bai Wei, then called forth an auspicious cloud, and once again flew into the sky. As he overlooked Wu City, he began to head back. Suddenly, a sh of surprise crossed his eyes, and he eximed, ¡°Huh¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Dr. Wan?¡± Xu Yang touched down soundlessly, and at the entrance of a shopping mall, he ran into Wan Qian. The werewolf corpse poison inside Wan Qian had temporarily been suppressed. Although she had gained tremendous power through this misfortune, Xu Yang noticed that today¡¯s Wan Qian seemed different from usual. ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Xu Yang pretended it was a chance encounter and greeted her. ¡°Master Xu?¡± Wan Qian, wearing a fiery, revealing summer outfit and with her short hair dyed wine red, had transformed her previous cold and aloof style. She embraced Xu Yang as soon as she saw him, giving off a passionate and fiery vibe. It seemed that not only did the werewolf corpse poison give her immense strength, but it also caused her personality and temper to undergo a considerable change during the process.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. ¡°Master Xu.¡± ¡°Thank you for what happenedst time.¡± ¡°How about this¡­ There¡¯s a nice restaurant up ahead, let me treat you to a meal!¡± Wan Qian¡¯s enthusiasm didn¡¯t give Xu Yang a chance to refuse. She directly took Xu Yang¡¯s arm and led him to the restaurant. This was an elegant private dining restaurant. In fact, in Wu City, most of the eateries on the streets are of this type. Apart from them, there were some noodle shops and hotpot ces. Western or Japanese restaurants were rarely seen here. One reason was due to taste preferences. The second reason was that there are many people of the Hui ethnic group in Wu City¡­ Opening that kind of restaurant there would likely result in a loss! Looking at the table full of dishes and a few bottles of alcohol, Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and advised, ¡°Dr. Wan, there are only two of us, you don¡¯t need to order so much¡­ Besides, it¡¯s only noontime, drinking might not be a good idea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Wan Qian uncorked the wine, poured Xu Yang a ss, and raised her own, saying, ¡°Master Xu, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯vepletely turned into a werewolf¡­ I owe you many thanks. So, here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± She tilted her head back and drank the entire ss in one gulp. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Dr. Wan, drink less!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Xu. Although this is my first time drinking white wine, I can handle it.¡± Wan Qian poured herself another drink. Her eyes were hazy and her face flushed with two red clouds, an indication that she was getting a little tipsy!N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 401: 279: Master Xu live-streaming catching the weird? Chapter 401: Chapter 279: Master Xu live-streaming catching the weird? Three drinks in. Wan Qian was already drunk, her eyes zed, she leaned in towards Xu Yang and said with a fragrant breath, ¡°Master Xu, I like you.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Facing such a straightforward confession, he was somewhat nervous, quickly moving away and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very lucid!¡± Wan Qian leaned in again, and as Xu Yang was about to move away again, she stretched her long legs and straddled him directly. She wrapped her arms around Xu Yang¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Master Xu, I really like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since you went to my house to help me see my grandpa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many female ghosts around you, so I didn¡¯t dare to confess.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to miss the chance¡­¡±
    She blinked her beautiful eyes, stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds, then slowly closed her eyes, and her me-like red lips took the initiative to kiss him. Xu Yang wanted to avoid her. But his neck was encircled by Wan Qian, unable to escape, so he had no choice but to passively enjoy it. After a while. They separated. Wan Qian whispered in Xu Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Master Xu, there¡¯s a hotel next to the building downstairs¡­¡± One meal. Less than half of it was eaten before it was interrupted. 2 hourster. Wan Qian happily walked out of the hotel arm in arm with Xu Yang. ¡°Master Xu.¡± ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s personality had indeed changed drastically. She had just been passionately bold in the hotel room, but now she was teasing Xu Yang again and giggled, ¡°Your ghostly wives won¡¯t object to the two of us, right?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Of course not.¡± Wan Qian: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they object¡­ we can secretly develop our rtionship. I¡¯m going back first¡­ remember to call me when you miss me!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xu Yang stopped Wan Qian. He pulled down her skirt a bit and said, ¡°There¡¯s a hole in your stockings, be careful of exposing yourself.¡± He watched Wan Qian leave.
    Xu Yang walked toward the funeral shop. His mind was filled with thoughts. The source of Wan Qian¡¯s ¡°werewolf corpse poison¡± had not been found yet, and there was no news from the Spirits Management Bureau. He also asked Yue Qiluo to inquire at the Ghost Market¡­ but there were ghosts who had seen a strange man near Wolfskin Ridge Vige in Daquan Vige. That man lived in the wild.
    Every full moon night, he¡¯d howl and scream like a madman. But all this happened years ago. In recent years, the strange man seemed to have evaporated from the earth. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care too much at first, but today¡¯s encounter with Wan Qian and the rapid development of their rtionship forced him to worry! ¡°The origin of the werewolf corpse poison must be found as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Wan Qian can now suppress the beast inside her¡­ But if she is stimtedter, she maypletely turn into a werewolf, which would be troublesome.¡± He¡¯d only been at the funeral shop for a short while. When a group of people arrived. Each of them had strong blood qi, obviously martial artists. The man in the lead even exuded a faint Martial Arts True Meaning, seemingly reaching the realm of a ¡°Half-step Grandmaster¡±. With just a nce, Xu Yang judged their identity through their Qi. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya greeted the group.
    Instead of buying anything, they took out a photo and asked, ¡°Have any of you seen this person?¡± Yue Ya, who had travelled through the martial world, looked at the old man in the photo without changing her expression and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± Instead, it was Ma Xiaotiao. His face changed, and when he heard Yue Ya say that, he quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± The change in his expression didn¡¯t escape the notice of the middle-aged man in the lead. He put the photo in front of Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes, and coldly said, ¡°Kid, look carefully¡­ See if you¡¯ve seen the person in the photo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had a hacker check the surveince around here.¡± ¡°This person has been to your shop.¡± With that said. He reached out with a w-shaped hand, aiming to grab Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s neck. However, the next moment¡­ A hand suddenly grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. It was Xu Yang.
    He grabbed the man¡¯s hand, his face calm and emotionless, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°It seems that my reputation in the martial world is too good¡­ Any random cat or dog dares toe to my territory and act wildly?¡± With a gentle pinch. Crack. The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically, and just as he wanted to speak, Xu Yang waved his hand¡­ Boom! A massive force, like a copsing mountain, swept all six of them out of the funeral shop and they fell heavily outside. Xu Yang walked out of the funeral shop, looking down at them from a height. He reached out across the air, grabbed the photo, and said, ¡°This is your father? You don¡¯t need to look for him anymore. He dide to my shop, but in the end, he left with his nephew.¡± Having said that. He threw the photo casually. Plop. The photo cut into the hard cement ground, leaving only a corner exposed. The middle-aged man got up, looked at his severely crushed right hand, and asked hoarsely, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Xu Yang said indifferently: ¡°Xu Yang!¡±
    ¡°Xu Yang?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically. He originally wanted to curse, but when he heard the two words ¡°Xu Yang¡±, he hurriedly said: ¡°It turned out to be Master Xu¡­ What happened today was our fault. Please forgive us, Master Xu¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± The group of people left as if they were escaping. Xu Yang returned to the store and grinned at Yue Ya, ¡°Yue Ya, from now on, I guess no one will dare to bother you. Practice well and strive to restore the glory of your Trickster Sect.¡± Yue Ya shed tears of joy. She might have thought of her grandfather and discussed with Ma Xiaotiao to close the store in the afternoon and go to her grandfather¡¯s grave. Ma Xiaotiao naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Later, Yue Ya brought up another matter. She said, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Xiaotiao and I discussed, and we want to start streaming during our free time¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not dy your store¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did you suddenly think of streaming?¡± Yue Ya exined her thoughts. She wanted to use live streaming to showcase the Trickster Sect¡¯s ¡°ancient circus tricks.¡± ¡°My grandfather once said that ancient circus tricks are the heritage left by our ancestors. No matter how the world changes, they shouldn¡¯t be buried¡­ Out of the three branches of our Trickster Sect, my Wu n is the only one left, one branch has gone overseas to run martial arts schools and make a fortune, and the other is on the verge of extinction¡­ I must inherit my grandfather¡¯s will.¡± Yue Ya was very determined and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if the Trickster Sect can regain its former glory, what I care about is¡­ promoting the ancient circus tricks and letting more people learn and know about them!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I know a boss who runs a mediapany. He has many anchors from Xi Xia under his control. So¡­ let me ask him to help you n your ount¡¯s poprity.¡± He paused for a moment. Then Xu Yang continued, ¡°When necessary, I can also help you film a video to increase the traffic!¡± At the side, Ma Xiaotiao happily said, ¡°If Master is willing to show his face, it would be great. With your current reputation, a simple skit can easily increase our fan base by hundreds of thousands.¡± Hearing his disciple¡¯s ttery, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold, ¡°Alright, stop bragging¡­ I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± Xu Yang called Wan Baolu and exined the reason. In a short while, Wan Baolu brought his popr anchors, including Taozi, whom Xu Yang knew. After some discussions and nning. Wan Baolu instructed Wu Yueya to open a live streaming ount and said, ¡°Tonight, ourpany¡¯s anchors will put aside all their sales business and fully promote Miss Yue Ya¡¯s ount¡­¡± ¡°However, none of ourpany¡¯s anchors are very popr.¡± ¡°If Master Xu has time, you can show up during the live broadcast¡­ At that time, the effect will definitely be explosive!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss Wan, haven¡¯t you mentioned selling talismans on live streams before? How about we give it a try tonight?¡± Wan Baolu was overjoyed and immediately asked his anchors to post videos and skits to promote the ¡°live broadcast talisman sale.¡± Xu Yang began drawing talismans. There were several bags of Daoist talismans in his storage space. However, these Daoist talismans were considered ¡°high-grade goods¡±, and without exception, each one started at hundreds of thousands of dors ¨C it seemed inappropriate to sell them in the live stream room. So, Xu Yang decided to draw some ordinary talismans instead. Such as Safety Talisman, Evil-warding Talisman, Wealth Attraction Talisman, and Ghost-repelling Talisman, etc. Now Xu Yang could draw a Daoist talisman in a few seconds. He drew for three hours straight and drew 800 talismans in total. He said, ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­ I¡¯ll sell them for 800 dors each as a way to give back to society.¡± Soon, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Xu Yang started the live stream using Yue Ya¡¯s new ount. Due to the joint promotion of all Wan Baolu¡¯s anchors and the Northwest Hammer King, Master Xu¡¯s reputation, the number of viewers in the live stream room reached thousands within a few minutes of the broadcast. Facing the camera. Xu Yang was a bit nervous. He greeted and recalled the lines used by some anchors he had seen before, ¡°Hello everyone in the live stream room, I am Xu Yang, and I am very happy to meet you here.¡± After that. Xu Yang¡­ Ran out of words. Wan Baolu checked the barrage and gave Taozi a wink. Taozi quickly appeared on the live stream screen and yed the role of the ¡°host¡±. Sheughed and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Taozi¡­ To be honest, I have been acquainted with Master Xu for a long time.¡± She briefly mentioned her encounter with ghosts while doing outdoor live streaming at school. At this moment, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 10,000. Taozi read the barrage and smiled, ¡°Master Xu, many people in the live stream room want to be your disciple. Can you tell us your conditions for epting disciples?¡± ¡°When ites to epting disciples, it¡¯s all about fate.¡± Xu Yang gave an ambiguous answer. Taozi continued, ¡°Master Xu, someone in the live stream room said that many strange things have happened around his house recently. He suspects that a ghost is causing the trouble. Can you help catch it?¡± Chapter 402: 280: What a gutsy move! Chapter 402: Chapter 280: What a gutsy move! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Just by starting a random stream to attract some followers for Yue Ya and Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s short video ount, he unexpectedly gained this¡­ unexpected sess? He immediately nodded, asking, ¡°Where does that person live? Can you be more specific about the strange urrences there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Taozi was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Master Xu to actually agree. She hurriedly found the chat message from before, and actively requested connecting their mics. Soon. The mic connection was established.
    In the stream, a slightly flustered voice began¡ª ¡°Master Xu, hello.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Can you tell me in detail about the strange happenings you encountered?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Xu.¡± The person recounted calmly, their voice raspy, telling the story in the live stream: ¡°This all started half a month ago¡­¡± ¡°My family lives in the countryside, and we have a self-built two-story house with an old courtyard next to it. My parents used to live there.¡± ¡°My mother passed away from illness three years ago, and now my father has moved in with us.¡± ¡°I have two children. The oldest is five years old, and the youngest is three years old. The children are usually well-behaved¡­ but since half a month ago, my second child would often cry at night, pointing at the old courtyard, constantly saying there¡¯s a monster.¡± ¡°Since his older brother likes watching Ultraman, I initially thought the child was frightened by the monsters in Ultraman.¡± ¡°But recently, I found that the child would only cry when he saw the old courtyard, and his expression¡­ how to put it, he seemed to have seen something terrible!¡± The number of viewers in the live stream was increasing. However, the chat messages became fewer. Obviously, everyone was listening to this story. It was just a simple, short story, terrifying? It didn¡¯t seem so. But when you think about it carefully, it still makes many people¡¯s back chill a bit. After listening, Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°This is quitemon and not really strange¡­ At most, it¡¯s just your deceased mothering back to see you all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person on the mic was dumbfounded, and he wondered, ¡°Master Xu, is this true? I¡¯ve thought about this question too, but why can¡¯t we see her?¡±
    ¡°You¡¯re adults, so of course you can¡¯t see her.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Many ces have customs, such as women shielding from strangers during confinement¡­ and not entering or leaving the room around 12 o¡¯clock at night when there are young children at home, all for fear of attracting unclean things.¡± ¡°Because children¡¯s eyes are different from our adult eyes.¡± ¡°They can see some things that we adults can¡¯t.¡±
    ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡± The person on the mic was slightly panicked. Although it was his ¡°mother,¡± deep down, he was still a bit terrified. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem, not a big deal¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, your mother¡¯s memorial day should have been half a month ago¡­ or someone in your family visited your mother¡¯s grave, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The person said, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s predictions are so urate. Half a month ago, I indeed visited the grave.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°Tomorrow morning, buy some paper money and burn it at the entrance of your old courtyard, light some incense, and if your family can afford it, kill a chicken. Remember¡­ the chicken must be a ck hen.¡± ¡°Will my mother leave then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If your mother doesn¡¯t go after all this, it means she has some unfulfilled wishes. Calcte the time and go to the old courtyard at 12 o¡¯clock in the evening¡­ Remember, don¡¯t turn on the lights, and you may have the chance to see your mother and ask her if she has any unfulfilled wishes.¡± The person expressed his gratitude and hung up the mic connection. After hanging up, he sent several hundred dors¡¯ worth of gifts. Xu Yang immediately asked Taozi to turn off the gift receiving function,ughing, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t send gifts anymore. Money is hard toe by these days¡­ My n for today¡¯s live stream was just to chat casually.¡±
    Afterwards, Xu Yang selected a few more people to connect the microphone. Among them, one imed to be a ¡°Daoist practitioner¡± who was practicing ¡°family Daoist skills.¡± He had reached the third level of Qi Refining Realm but didn¡¯t know how to enter the fourth level. ¡°This question really stumps me.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°When I was practicing, I naturally broke through without feeling any bottleneck between the third and fourth levels of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ Oh, how long have you been practicing Daoist skills?¡± The person replied, ¡°A long time¡­ Around the beginning of the month, after the country announced the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills, I saw someone online iming to have a secret family manual. I suddenly remembered that when I was a child, I saw an extraordinary book in my grandpa¡¯s house that he used to prop up a table leg. So, I went home to the countryside, found the book, and practiced by imitating the contents. To my surprise, I actually managed to refine it!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s spirit was lifted, and he asked, ¡°How old are you this year?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°23 years old.¡± The person asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Xu, is it toote for me to practice Daoist skills at this age? Do I still have hope of achieving Dao?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°What¡¯s your name, and where do you live? Are you interested in joining our Jingming Sect to cultivate?¡± 23 years old. Self-taught cultivation. Just under a month¡¯s time, and nearly at the fourth level of Qi Refining Realm!
    That¡¯s a genius! This aptitude is even better than Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s! The Jingming Sect was in need of revival, and it was precisely the right time for someone with such talent! Xu Yang had Ma Xiaotiao record the address and contact information, streamed a little while longer, and said, ¡°This is my first live stream, and I didn¡¯t prepare much for everyone¡­ I¡¯ll give out 800 Daoist talismans that I drew myself through a lucky drawter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Next up, let¡¯s wee a descendant of Da Xia¡¯s Trickster Sect to perform some ancient circus tricks for everyone. I hope you all can show your support.¡± After the stream ended. Xu Yang handed the 800 talismans to Wan Baolu and then drove back to the vi. At the vi. Liu Shishi was practicing. She was on the verge of a breakthrough, and during her practice, the Yin energy was rolling, enveloping the entire vi in a gloomy atmosphere. Yang Yin was watching a show when she saw Xu Yang return. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Husband, have you had dinner? I¡¯ll make you somete-night snacks.¡± She was wearing a Republic of Da Xia period cheongsam.
    Her figure was perfectly showcased. Xu Yang, feeling a sudden urge, went to the kitchen, reached in from behind, and slipped his hand up the skirt of the cheongsam. ¡°Husband¡­¡± Yang Yin pouted, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll cook for you first.¡± ¡°What are you cooking?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Tonight, I want to eat you¡­ Come, let me check how your cultivation in the art of spiritual intercourse has progressed!¡± One person and one ghost went from the kitchen to the living room and finally to the balcony. It was alreadyte at night. On a night close to the 15th of July, the moon was sparse, and Xu Yang looked up to see Yue Niang sitting cross-legged on the balcony of the vi across the street, holding an orange cat in her arms and smiling at them. Especially the little orange cat. It stretched out its ws to Xu Yang, scratching its own cat face, making a ¡°shy¡± gesture, and making a ¡°meow meow¡± sound. Yang Yin was shy. She ran into the room. Xu Yang, without blushing or skipping a beat, even greeted Yue Niang¡ª ¡°Yue Niang, what a coincidence?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also watching the moon?¡± Yue Niang: ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Miao: ¡°Meow!!¡± Xu Yangughed, turned around, and went back to the room. He took out his talisman brush and paper and began to draw Daoist talismans again. All the way until dawn. After breakfast, Xu Yang said, ¡°Yang Yin, I have something to do today and will be out for a while. You don¡¯t have to keep lunch for me.¡± He arrived at the funeral shop. Xu Yang got the address of the genius who practiced the ¡°family Daoist skills¡± from Ma Xiaotiao and who had connected with him on the live broadcast the previous night. ¡°Yue Province?¡± ¡°So far away?¡± Xu Yang nced at the address and was surprised, ¡°Last night when we were on the call, his ent didn¡¯t sound like he was from Yue Province.¡± Without much thought. Xu Yang waved and summoned a piece of auspicious cloud, stepped on it, and headed straight to Yue Province. Yue Province is located south of Nanling and on the shore of the South Sea, bordering Xiangjiang, Ao Province, and Guizhou Province, belonging to coastal cities. Wu City is in the northwest of Da Xia. The distance between them is a full 2200 kilometers! Xu Yang, stepping on the auspicious cloud, did not rush on the road, only maintaining the speed of sound. He left Wu City at around 9 o¡¯clock and arrived in Yue Province around 11:30 at noon. Unlike the 18th-tier small town like Wu City. High-rise buildings in Yue Province were everywhere, countless luxury cars on the road, and its prosperity was vividly disyed. Xu Yang dialed the phone number recorded by Ma Xiaotiao¡­ However, after dialing three times in a row, no one answered. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Nowadays, young people are usually inseparable from their mobile phones¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t they answer the phone?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled. A vague sense of unease rose in his heart. ¡°Could it be that a Daoist sect went to snatch someone away?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Last night when I was live streaming, there were less than 150,000 peak viewers. Could it be¡­ that a disciple of some Daoist sect happened to see my live stream?¡± Since the call could not get through. Xu Yang could only search for the address. The address given was Sunnyside University Canton Campus in Yue Province. ¡°Wang Wei?¡± ¡°School of Economics and Management¡­ an MBA student?¡± With the address, name, and school, it was easy to find Wang Wei. Today was August 31st, the 13th day of the 7th lunar month. The new school season had already arrived. Many students had arrived at the school early. Sunnyside University was full of youthful energy, teeming with young men and women, and bustling with life. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t given up on the college entrance examination, I would probably have been studying for my master¡¯s by now¡­¡± Not being able to go to college. It was a pity in his life. However, he never regretted his choice at that time. ¡°Well, time cannot be turned back. Now that I am the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy Daoist school, although the status is different, I can still experience college life¡­¡± Xu Yang stopped a student and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where is the School of Economics and Management?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the East Campus!¡± The beautiful female student was very enthusiastic and said, ¡°Junior, are you a freshman? Come¡­ let your elder sister take you there!¡± ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m not a freshman, I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± ¡°Not a freshman?¡± The female student looked Xu Yang up and down, ¡°No problem, you¡¯re so handsome, even if you¡¯re not a freshman, your sister will still take you¡­ By the way, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Wang Wei from the School of Economics and Management.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Surprised, the female student said, ¡°Are you here to find Wang Wei too?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved and asked, ¡°Too? Elder sister, have many people been looking for Wang Wei today?¡± The female student replied, ¡°About half an hour ago¡­ a group of Daoists came, and I heard they were looking for Wang Wei¡­¡± Daoists? Xu Yang¡¯s brows furrowed, and he said coldly, ¡°Which Daoist sect? How dare they? The person I reserved, they dare to fight for?¡± Following the female student. They arrived at the School of Economics and Management. Just as the girl was about to find someone to help Xu Yang ask where ¡°Wang Wei¡± was, Xu Yang said, ¡°Thank you, elder sister, I¡¯ve found him!¡± With a sweep of his divine sense. He immediately found ¡°Wang Wei¡± in a student dormitory apartment building in the School of Economics and Management. He didn¡¯t know Wang Wei¡¯s aura or appearance. The reason he could find him so quickly was that at this moment, there were three Daoists in Wang Wei¡¯s dormitory! Chapter 403: 281: Turning Stone into Gold, Martial Arts Dao Academy Starts! Chapter 403: Chapter 281: Turning Stone into Gold, Martial Arts Dao Academy Starts! ¡°Wang Wei!¡± ¡°Your talent is excellent, so don¡¯t waste the gift that heaven has bestowed upon you!¡± ¡°Our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is the richest Daoist sect in Da Xia, as long as you¡¯re willing to join our temple, we¡¯ll immediately provide you with a three-bedroom apartment in Yue Province¡­ You can even bring your family to live with you.¡± ¡°Also, we can provide you with one million living expenses every year for your family!¡± ¡°As long as you can join Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, I can then take you as my direct disciple, teaching you day and night. With your qualifications, it shouldn¡¯t take long for you to enter Daoism, and it¡¯s not impossible for you to step into the Divine Transcendence Realm in the future!¡± Inside the four-people dormitory. Several Daoist priests continuously threw out tempting conditions. Wang Wei¡¯s three roommates were all shocked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om A three-bedroom apartment in Yue Province? What concept is that?
    In a good location, it wouldn¡¯t be avable for less than 7 or 8 million! And one million annual living expenses¡­ What kind of concept is that? No need to work, and still receive a million yearly sry! In today¡¯s bad economic environment, even though masters of business administration are not worried about finding work, achieving an annual sry of one million¡­ it might be impossible, even in thirty years of work. Wang Wei was also surprised. Unlike most graduate students. He was quite sturdy in build, around 1.8 meters tall, with various small fitness equipment on the head of his bed. With a crew-cut, he gave off a very energetic vibe. After opening and closing his mouth repeatedly, he eventually asked: ¡°Is¡­ is this real?¡± Wang Wei himself might not have realized that his voice had be hoarse. It¡¯s normal, though. Wang Wei was born in the countryside in a family of modest means. Over the years, his father rented a store in the county town of his hometown to make roasted bread. Although the situation was much better than it was in his childhood, it still wouldn¡¯t be easy to save up one million throughout ten years of hard work! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± The elder from the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple directly took out a contract: ¡°In this day and age, everything is based on contracts. If you¡¯re not reassured, we can sign a contract and then get it notarized!¡± ¡°Wang Wei, why are you still hesitating?¡± His roommate promptly handed over a pen, urging: ¡°Hurry up and sign!¡± Wang Wei came back to his senses, picked up the pen, and was about to sign when a knocking sound came from the door. The door wasn¡¯t locked. After knocking twice, it was pushed open.
    Xu Yang stepped in, his gaze directly falling on Wang Wei, smiling: ¡°You must be Wang Wei, right? We connected on live streamst night.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Wei jumped up, dropping the pen from his hand, excitedly eximing: ¡°You¡­ you are Master Xu?¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s really Master Xu!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s other three roommates also showed overjoyed expressions. One of them even went up to shake hands with Xu Yang excitedly: ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯re all your fans. We¡¯ve watched all the videos rted to you online dozens of times¡­ especially the one of you practicing sword under a waterfall, it was simply too awesome!¡± For a moment. The three Daoist priests of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple were left hanging aside. As people of the Daoist sect, they naturally recognized Xu Yang. Especially the middle-aged Daoist priest who led them, it wasn¡¯t his first time meeting Xu Yang. He immediately piled up a face full of smiles and said: ¡°Master Xu¡­ what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here?¡± Xu Yang nced at him. Seeing this Daoist priest had a chubby face and looked somewhat familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where he saw him before, he said, ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± ¡°Uh!¡± The Daoist priest¡¯s smile froze, his face twitched imperceptibly. The smile was visibly awkward as he said: ¡°Master Xu, you really are a forgetful nobleman¡­ Zongsheng Pce, Daoist skills Conference, we have met before.¡± ¡°You are¡­ ¡±
    ¡°Master Huang?¡± Xu Yang finally remembered. The man in front of him had the surname Huang, was from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, and was said to have a close rtionship with the Lu Shan Sect. He had even secretly sneaked into Xu Yang¡¯s room once. Xu Yang¡¯s face showed a look of disgust: ¡°Master Huang, instead of staying in Yuanxuan Daoist Temple to practice Daoism, what are you doing here?¡± Master Huang smiled: ¡°I came for Wang Wei, of course.¡± At this point. There was nothing to hide anymore. Moreover¡­ The matter about Wang Wei originated from a disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple who happened to watch Xu Yang¡¯s live stream and heard about Wang Wei in the chatroom. Xu Yang frowned. He turned to Master Huang and asked, ¡°How did your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple find out about Wang Wei?¡± Master Huang said, ¡°Our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is a Daoist sect of Yue Province. A genius like Wang Wei emerging from Yue Province would naturally not go unnoticed by the informants of our Temple.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, neither too early nor toote, just found Wang Wei after my live streaming session with him yesterday?
    Xu Yang sneered but didn¡¯t bother exposing him. Instead, he said: ¡°Master Huang, I also came for Wang Wei¡­ As you know, my Jingming Sect is now in decline and needs to replenish fresh blood.¡± Master Huang shook his head with difficulty: ¡°Master Xu¡­¡± He was about to speak but was interrupted by Xu Yang. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Master Huang, don¡¯t be shameless!¡± ¡°You know perfectly well how your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple found Wang Wei. If I hadn¡¯te, you could have recruited Wang Wei, but now that I¡¯m here, you still want topete with me?¡± As he spoke, the Daoist aura around him leaked slightly. Master Huang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he trembled. He had to activate his Daoist skills to feel a bit better. Chapter 404: 281: Turning Stone into Gold, The Martial Arts Academy Begins!_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 281: Turning Stone into Gold, The Martial Arts Academy Begins!_2 He had reached the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, he was not weak among those in the Entering Dao Realm. However, he faced Xu Yang¡­ With merely a slight release of his Daoist skills, Xu Yang made him feel an iparable sense of oppression! That was his situation. As for the two Daoist cultivators who followed him and hadn¡¯t even reached the Entering Dao Realm, they fared even worse. Their bodies trembled, and they nearly fainted on the spot. After receiving a hint from Master Huang¡¯s gaze, they hurriedly retreated from the dormitory. ¡°Is Master Xu trying to suppress us with his powerful presence?¡± Master Huang clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°This ce is originally under the jurisdiction of our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. Is it necessary for our temple to get your approval before recruiting disciples? In any case, we¡¯re recruiting disciples, and everything depends on an individual¡¯s capabilities. It¡¯s ultimately up to Wang Wei¡¯s own opinion!¡± ¡°Rely on individual capabilities?¡± Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°What a grand statement about relying on individual capabilities¡­ in that case, I won¡¯t bully you anymore. Do whatever you want with your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­¡±
    At the side, Wang Wei wanted to speak up, but Xu Yang stopped him. He pulled over a chair and sat down boldly, saying casually: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to cultivate with strong people. How many years has it been since the founding of the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± ¡°Can a temple that I alone can subdue actually be considered part of Da Xia¡¯s Daoist path?¡± Looking at Master Huang, Xu Yang smiled and said: ¡°Of course¡­ since Master Huang wants to rely on individual capabilities, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. Otherwise, when word spreads, people in the martial world might think that I, Xu Yang, have bullied your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple!¡± Master Huang¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and purple! Xu Yang was indeed right! Among the many Daoist paths in Da Xia, Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had the weakest foundation! However¡­ Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had an advantage that other templescked, which was¡­ money! He clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Wang Wei, if you are willing to join the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, I will double the conditions I mentioned earlier!¡± Wang Wei hesitated. He looked at Xu Yang and Master Huang. To be honest. He really wanted to learn Daoist skills from Xu Yang. But he was already 24 years old. He was no longer a passionate young man who could let go of everything with a single shout¡­ Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had already offered generous conditions, and now with a doubling of those conditions, it would amount to a tremendous fortune for him, his family, and his parents! It would greatly improve his family¡¯s living standard. Seeing Wang Wei¡¯s troubled expression, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Wang Wei, I won¡¯t interfere with whatever conditions the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple has given you¡­ I just want to show you one move.¡± As he spoke.
    Xu Yang waved his hand. A few broken stones appeared on the table. These stones were picked up by Xu Yang while he was walking¡­ Thergest one was about the size of a human head, while the smallest was about the size of a fist. Xu Yang extended his finger and tapped it on thergest stone.
    The next moment¡­ A touch of gold appeared at the point of contact between Xu Yang¡¯s finger and the stone. That golden touch rapidly spread, soon covering the entire stone. ¡°Turning Stone into Gold!¡± Master Huang eximed. Not just him, even Wang Wei and his roommates had the same words jump into their minds. They couldn¡¯t help it¡­ the phrase ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± was too widely known.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With a few more casual gestures, Xu Yang turned the remaining stones into gold as well. Then. He got up and said: ¡°These pieces of gold will serve as a token of our meeting. You can fly to Xishan Wanshou Pce on your ownter to report your progress¡­ With your talents, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues in reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm. Once you do, I¡¯ll teach you this divine power.¡± After finishing. He waved his hand. With a whoosh, a lucky cloud flew in from outside the window. Xu Yang stepped onto the cloud, and with a buzz, he flew out and disappeared into the horizon! ¡°72 Earth-Devil Skills¡­ Summoning Clouds!¡±
    Master Huang looked at Xu Yang¡¯s distant figure, sighed heavily, and said to Wang Wei with a cupped-fist salute: ¡°Wang Wei¡­ Maybe joining Jingming Sect is the right choice¡­ Our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple doesn¡¯t deserve to teach you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± After Master Huang left, the dormitory burst into cheers. Seeing his excited roommates, Wang Wei¡¯s heart calmed down. He gave three of the smaller gold pieces to his roommates and said, ¡°Thank you all for your care over the years as fellow students¡­ I n to sell the gold now, go home once, and then directly go to the Xishan Wanshou Pce to cultivate Daoism!¡± ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s have a great meal together!¡± ¡°Next time we meet, I¡¯ll have achieved something in my cultivation¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- After leaving Yue Province, Xu Yang didn¡¯t return to Wu City. Instead, he rode clouds all the way to the Xishan Wanshou Pce. Nowadays, the Xishan Wanshou Pce had only a little fewer pilgrims than the Zongsheng Pce. Originally, Xishan Wanshou Pce was a holy Daoist site. After being upied by the Lu Shan Sect for years, their tourism industry was well-developed. Their reputation had been established, especially after Xu Yang¡¯s great battlest time, which made Xishan Wanshou Pce even more famous among themon people! ¡°Respected Sect Leader!¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived at the Wanshou Pce, Li Qingyuan led his disciples to greet him, paying respects and congratting Xu Yang on his breakthrough into the Divine Transcendence Realm.
    Moreover, they were even more excited by Xu Yang¡¯s defeat of a senior Lu Shan Sect member, forcing them to close their sect. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°As for the Daoist sect, who wins and who loses, there¡¯s nothing to be happy about¡­ However, it seems you¡¯ve made significant progress in your cultivation recently. Li Yuanqing, Yu Yuanqing, have you entered the Entering Dao Realm yet?¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising to Xu Yang that Li Yuanqing had entered the Dao Realm. Even if more than half of the disciples had entered the Dao Realm, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t find it strange. After all, back then, they were already at the ninth stage of the Qi Refining Realm. Bearing hardships for so many years without practicing, their perseverance and determination was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. Now that they had obtained Xu Yang¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture, it was normal for their cultivation to make rapid progress! However, Yu Yuanqing¡¯s progress was unexpected. Back then, he had just joined the Xishan Wanshou Pce when the Jingming Sect was defeated. For the past twenty years, he hadn¡¯t practiced. He had only read Daoist scriptures for two decades! He had only been in contact with the Divine Ascension Scripture for a month, but all of a sudden, he leaped forward and directly reached the Entering Dao Realm! More importantly, the Daoist skills emanating from him were extremely special. It seemed like his energy was even stronger than Li Yuanqing¡¯s! When Xu Yang asked about it, Yu Yuanqing scratched the back of his head and replied with an honest smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know why my cultivation has progressed so quickly¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve read so many Daoist scriptures over the past twenty years, and I¡¯ve already understood the principles of Daoism.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Xu Yang was pleased and said, ¡°The future of Jingming Sect lies in you all¡­ I see that there are many new disciples in the temple.¡±
    ¡°Remember to teach them well!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve recently taken in a new disciple named Wang Wei. He¡¯s extraordinarily talented and will definitely achieve great things in time. Yu Yuanqing¡­ let Wang Wei practice under your guidance. Grant him the title of the Yuan generation and let him be your junior brother.¡± After guiding the Wanshou Pce disciples¡¯ cultivation for a while, Before nightfall, Xu Yang hurried back to Wu City. Tomorrow is September 1st, the opening ceremony of Wu City Martial Arts Academy. As the president of the academy, he must attend! Chapter 405: 282: Looking for a Ghost Specimen? Chapter 405: Chapter 282: Looking for a Ghost Specimen? 2023, September 1, Lunar July 14th. This day is of epoch-making significance for Da Xia! After ten years of preparation, martial arts academies in various provinces of Da Xia officially opened today! ¡°How about this outfit?¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°Um¡­ do I have to wear a tie as well?¡± ¡°Of course, my husband. Today is a formal asion¡­ Did you memorize the speech Feng Zhaoqing gave you?¡± Early morning. In the vi. Yang Yin helped Xu Yang get dressed and tied his tie.
    To be honest¡­ This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time wearing a tie. He felt a little awkward, loosening his cor with his hand, and then he was a bit morefortable. Then he went to the dressing mirror and looked at himself closely, unable to stop himself from saying, ¡°Holy shit, I think I look even more handsome!¡± Yang Yin giggled and coquettishly said, ¡°Yes, my husband is the most handsome¡­ Now hurry up and have breakfast.¡± ¡°Is Shi Shi still in cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the dining table, Xu Yang and Yang Yin were alone in the huge vi. Xu Yang took a sip of porridge and asked, ¡°What about Yue Qiluo and the others?¡± Qiluo elder sister and Xiao Yu are busy dealing with the Ghost Market affairs¡­ You know, my husband, the Ghost Festival is tomorrow, and a lot of preparations are needed. In addition, we need to be careful to avoid any idents.¡± Xu Yang naturally knew what Yang Yin meant by ¡°idents¡±. When the Ghost Festivales, Ghost Gate will open, and countless Yin spirits will enter the world. The Yin-Yang Path has been broken for six hundred years¡­ There was turmoil in the Underworld Pce, so who knew if any powerful beings would sneak into the world this time? ¡°No worries.¡± Xu Yang was not worried at all, saying, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve made arrangements¡­ No matter how many ghostse, our Xi Xia Ghost Market is not afraid.¡± After breakfast, Xu Yang called Ma Xiaotiao and asked him to request more supplies from the vendor who usually delivered to their funeral parlor, 10 times the amount they¡¯d normally need in a month!
    Then Xu Yang set off, driving to Wu City Martial Arts Academy. ¡°Hello, Director!¡± The doorman recognized Xu Yang. After all, Xu Yang had been to the academy for several days in a row before, so when he saw Xu Yang¡¯s ck Mercedes-Benz approaching, he quickly saluted and let him in.
    After entering the school, As soon as Xu Yang¡¯s car stopped at the parking spot at the office building, Feng Zhaoqing ran over in a hurry. ¡°Director Xu!¡± ¡°Why are you only just now showing up¡­ Hurry up, the faculty and students are waiting for your speech!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s only 9:30, and it¡¯s already my turn to speak?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mouth twitched, saying, ¡°Our martial arts academy¡¯s first day of school has nothing else but the opening ceremony, and you¡¯re the only one scheduled to speak¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± On the sports field. It was already packed with people. There were a total of 25 sses, about 40 people in each ss, with 5 Daoist sses and 20 martial arts sses, totaling 1023 students. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lot. Remember, there is only one martial arts academy throughout the whole Xi Xia Province!
    Moreover, the recruitment was open to the whole society, and many people from other provinces came to apply for the exam. Among these 1023 students, there were more than 200 from other provinces. So in other words, Wu City Martial Arts Academy only selected fewer than 800 students from the entire Xi Xia Province in the first enrollment! The school¡¯s teaching staff was quite plentiful. After all, building the martial arts academy was a project that Wang Hou had been preparing for ten years, and arge number of highly qualified teachers had already been trained! For each ss, in addition to a homeroom teacher, there were also teachers for swordsmanship, de skills, and boxing. Some special weapons also haverge ssrooms for elective courses. Xu Yang came to the gpole andughed, ¡°Teachers and fellow students, I¡¯m sorry for beingte. There was some traffic on the road.¡± Thunderous apuse sounded throughout the audience. Some people even shouted ¡°Master Xu¡±, and many students¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. Xu Yang raised his hand. Everyone quieted down immediately. ¡°Fellow students,¡± ¡°In school, you have to call me Director Xu¡­ Well, let¡¯s not waste time talking and discuss the rules of the martial arts academy.¡±
    With that, He pulled out several sheets of A4 paper from his pocket. There wasughter from the students. Xu Yang did not mind, saying, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not really sure about the specific rules of our martial arts academy¡­ But we have a draft, all the rules are on it.¡± After a pause, Xu Yang¡¯s body shed with Daoist energy, and in a moment, a unique pressure spread throughout the audience. He said solemnly, ¡°Next, I will announce the rules of Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Everyone, please remember each word and sentence in your hearts. If you vite any rules in the future, we¡¯ll be strict in punishing you!¡± There were many rules. Xu Yang read them out for more than 20 minutes. Following that, there was an additional page of speech notes. Xu Yang took a quick nce, put away the draft, and followed the speech notes freely, speaking for another 20 minutes. ¡°Anyway, cultivate diligently.¡± ¡°You are the first batch of students at the martial arts academy and shoulder heavy responsibilities. Troubled times are approaching¡­¡± Afterwards.
    He went on gabbing for a while before finally waving his hand and saying, ¡°Alright, dismissed!¡± The teachers and students dispersed. Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly brought over a cup of cold tea from one side. Xu Yang downed it in one gulp, saying, ¡°Give me another cup¡­¡± After drinking two cups of cold tea in a row, he finally quenched his thirst and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It seems I was wrong to me the principal back then¡­ We used to think his half-hour speeches every Monday were too much, but now it seems he¡¯s already be more restrained.¡± Feng Zhaoqingughed, ¡°Our Martial Arts Academy doesn¡¯t have that many rules, just the opening ceremony and some other big events require you to give speeches, the rest of the time you can manage however you want.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing going on now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a small matter¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°On the first day of school, there¡¯s a meeting¡­ All the teachers in the school will attend, and you, as the director, will also need to say a few words.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Luckily, the teachers¡¯ meeting was held in therge conference room. There wasn¡¯t really much content.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The teaching assignments had already been set, it was just everyone meeting each other, getting acquainted, and then the leader giving a few words of encouragement. Xu Yang was a straightforward person, not very good at giving lengthy speeches or making grand promises. He had someone bring a bunch of stones, directly used the Turning Stone into Gold skill, and turned the stones into gold, handing them out to all the teachers, saying, ¡°Just a little gift, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Just now, Director Feng mentioned that our school will have an evaluation at the end of each semester.¡± ¡°sses with outstanding performance will be rewarded.¡± Director Feng, of course, referred to Feng Zhaoqing. In the Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang was the director, and Feng Zhaoqing was the deputy director. Xu Yang said, ¡°Based on the school¡¯s rewards, I¡¯ll personally add some more¡­ from now on, the best-performing ss each semester will receive an additional 20kg of gold as a reward!¡± Upon hearing this, the eyes of many teachers turned red. They all got up, promising to teach well. The gazes they exchanged were filled with fighting spirit¡­ amongst each other, the air was tense with rivalry. Xu Yang added, ¡°Of course¡­ we can¡¯t neglect our own cultivation. Later on, Deputy Director Feng will set up an indoor martial artspetition for us teachers at the end of each semester, and the winners will be handsomely rewarded!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°If there are no issues, everyone can go get busy.¡± After the meeting. Xu Yang went straight back to his office. He practiced some charms for a while, went to the school cafeteria for lunch, and then returned to his office and yed games. By the afternoon. Xu Yang, being bored, leisurely strolled around the school, hands behind his back. And you know what? Now dressed in a sharp suit, wearing expensive leather shoes that cost over 8,000 dors, a branded tie around his neck, hands behind his back, and the car key casually hung on his waistband¡­ Xu Yang looked just like a middle-aged government bureaucrat. As he passed by the Daoist ss. Xu Yang heard the teacher in charge, instructing the students on the experience of catching ghosts. ¡°Ghosts.¡± ¡°This word originated in oracle bone inscriptions, the ancient form of which resembles a humanoid monster with arge head. The original meaning is the soul after death, as believed by certain religions or superstitious people!¡± ¡°The ancients believed that when a person dies, they be a ghost.¡± ¡°This statement is both right and wrong.¡± ¡°After death, the soul will enter the Underworld Pce¡­ Only those with deep attachments, strong resentment, or great evil, will remain in the world after death, transforming into ferocious ghosts, seeking revenge and causing havoc!¡± ¡°As students of the Daoist ss, you will inevitably have to deal with ghosts¡­You have to remember that every ghost is extremely dangerous, and ghostly words are absolutely not to be believed!¡± In the ssroom, A group of students listened intently. It seemed, That deep down, they were actually quite scared of ¡°ghosts.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, pushed open the door of the ssroom, and walked in. ¡°Director!¡± Seeing Xu Yang, the teacher immediately stopped lecturing and greeted him. Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°The ss is going well¡­but I have a different understanding of ghosts, and I¡¯d like to share it with the students.¡± The teacher quickly said, ¡°Students, let¡¯s wee Director Xu to give us a personal lecture.¡± The students apuded. Xu Yang raised his hand to signal the students to be quiet. He originally wanted to find a piece of chalk and write on the ckboard¡­but found that the ckboards had changed to projection screens, and there was no chalk on the tform. So he pulled over a chair and said, ¡°Today, let¡¯s just chat casually.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about ghosts.¡± ¡°People fear ghosts and think that ghosts are evil and bad¡­but this is actually a prejudice.¡± Xu Yang seriously said, ¡°I once read a phrase in a novel that goes, ¡®People know that ghosts are terrifying, but ghosts know the viciousness of human hearts¡¯¡­ Compared to the malice of human hearts, ghosts are nothing. Of course, it¡¯s not to deny that there are many malevolent ghosts in the world.¡± ¡°But most ghosts, in fact, are very kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the same with people; there are good people and bad people.¡± One student timidly asked, ¡°Sir, how can we tell if a ghost is good or bad when we encounter one in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great question!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Generally, the ghosts that harm people have a strong resentment. Once you master your own cultivation, you¡¯ll probably be able to distinguish them by the resentment they carry. Another way is to discern through their appearance.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, the countenance is formed by the heart. This is also true for ghosts, and in fact, it¡¯s even more apparent in them.¡± ¡°By the way, who among you has seen a ghost? Raise your hand, please.¡± The students exchanged nces, and only four people raised their hands. Xu Yang frowned, ¡°This won¡¯t do¡­how can you understand ghosts, let alone catch them, if you¡¯ve never seen one?¡± On one side, The Daoist skills teacher smiled bitterly, ¡°Director¡­most of these students have just been exposed to Daoist teachings and have no foundation yet. Letting them see ghosts at this point would be too dangerous, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so dangerous about it?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In that case¡­you go to the Long Flow River and enter the mountains. Once you¡¯re inside, some ghosts will appear. Tell them I sent you and ask them to select a few ghosts toe to our Martial Arts Academy as specimens for the students to study and learn from.¡± Chapter 406: 283: Great-grandson, Grandpa will be back tomorrow night! Chapter 406: Chapter 283: Great-grandson, Grandpa will be back tomorrow night! ¡°¡­¡± The teacher of the Daois ss was stunned, thinking he¡¯d misheard, and cautiously asked, ¡°Director Xu, do you mean¡­I should go catch a few ghosts?¡± ssroom students took a moment to rally their wits. Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, they were finally able to make sense of it¡­ Great! It turns out that everyone had misunderstood! Why would a ghost be asked to visit the Martial Arts Academy as a specimen? ¡°Catch what?¡± Xu Yang was speechless: ¡°The ghosts in Xi Xia are enthusiastic and willing to help. Just go take a walk in Long Flow River scenic spot, and do as I said.¡± He took out his phone, nced at the time, and said, ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time. Go there quickly ande back. Then all teachers and students of the Daois ss should go to the lecture hall for abined ss¡­ As a Daoist, if you haven¡¯t seen ghosts and don¡¯t understand their habits and tactics, how do you expect to catch ghosts in the future?¡±
    Xu Yang walked out of the ssroom with his hands behind his back, seemingly rxed. In the ssroom¡­ After a few quiet seconds, a huge uproar erupted. Students began a heated debate! In their ranks, only very few had previously encountered ghosts! While everyone had a natural fear of ghosts, they were also keenly curious. Having already enrolled in the Daois ss, they were bound to face ghosts in their study of Daoist skills. Having early insight would undoubtedly be beneficial for their future training. The teacher, however, was smiling bitterly. Was it real or made up? Being from out of town, he had been transferred from the Spirits Management Bureau. Years ago, he was selected to study at the ¡°Maoshan Daoist Acadamy¡± jointly run by the Spirits Management Bureau and the Maoshan Sect, and joined the Bureau upon graduation. After practicing Daoism for eighteen years, he had reached the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm. He had seen quite a lot in this time. Of course, he had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s fame, but he did not understand Xu Yang¡¯s stature in the ghost and spirit circles in Xi Xia. Feeling both doubtful and hopeful, he had no choice but to obey. Today was the first day of term after all, and the director had given orders. He promptly said, ¡°Study by yourselves for now¡­ Are there any local students from Wu City in the ss? Who knows where Long Flow River is?¡± A student stood up. ¡°Mr. Huang, I know. My house isn¡¯t far from Long Flow River!¡± ¡°You¡¯re on. Let¡¯s go. Show me the way to Long Flow River scenic spot.¡± Exiting the ssroom, Mr. Huang got in his car and quickly left the city with the student guiding him to the Long Flow River scenic spot. On the way, he asked the student, ¡°Director Xu mentioned that there are ghosts in the Long Flow River scenic spot. Since your house is near there, do you know about this?¡± The student answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people mention it, but I have never seen it with my own eyes¡­ Apparently, Director Xu held his wedding in a farmhouse just outside the Long Flow River scenic spot. The procession came from the mountains at the time, and many ghosts came that day. But they were all killed with a single punch by a man!¡±
    Wedding? A wedding procession? Mr. Huang squinted his eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn It had long been rumored that Director Xu married a female ghost. The news had spread throughout the martial world.
    Could it be¡­ Is everything Master Xu said true? He drove straight to the Long Flow River scenic spot, heading into the mountains. As they ventured deeper into the scenic spot, Mr. Huang¡¯s face turned serious. He said to the student following him, ¡°Stay close to me. The Yin energy is extremely strong in these mountains. There must be powerful Yin spirits and malevolent beings residing here!¡± It was broad daylight. The sun was shining brightly outside. But the mountains were gloomy and misty. Every now and then a breeze would blow through, giving off a chilling sensation apanied by a ¡°whoo whoo whoo whoo¡± noise. Whoosh! Suddenly, a burst of Yin wind blew by. A man appeared in front of them. ¡°A Red-Clothed Ghost!¡± Mr. Huang eximed, his face changing drastically. ¡°Sir, he is wearing white,¡± the student responded, confused. With a serious look on his face, Mr. Huang quickly said, ¡°The term ¡®Red-Clothed¡¯ is a ssification for Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Its strength is simr to that of a Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster or an Entering Dao Realm Daoist¡­ when I confront himter, you run!¡±
    However¡­ Unexpectedly, the ghost did not attack. Instead, it politely greeted them and asked, ¡°Why has the Daoist friende to my Long Flow River?¡± Mr. Huang, who was initially flustered by the sudden appearance of the Red-Clothed Ghost, calmed down. Remembering Xu Yang¡¯s instructions, he bowed in return, saying, ¡°I am here to deliver a message from Director Xu.¡± ¡°Director Xu?¡± The Red-Clothed Ghost paused, ¡°Is it the Northwest Hammer King, leader of the Jingming Sect, master of Xi Xia Ghost Market, and my husband, Master Xu?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the string of titles, Mr. Huang numbly nodded. The ghost¡¯s attitude changed instantly, bing even more enthusiastic. He rushed up to Mr. Huang, grabbed his hands, and asked, ¡°Friend, can you please tell me in detail how my husband ended up being Director Xu?¡± At this moment, Mr. Huang¡¯s feelings wereplicated. He never thought his first close encounter with a Red-Clothed Ghost would involve hand-holding, rather than fighting¡­ He calmly withdrew his hand, exining the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City. The ghost excitedly said, ¡°Oh¡­ I know about the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City. That stiff spirit in the Ghost Marketst time mentioned it. The director of this Martial Arts Academy, is it my husband? My husband¡­why didn¡¯t I get even a hint about this!¡±
    ¡°Wait¡­ you mentioned that my husband asked you to deliver a message. What was the message?¡± Mr. Huang repeated Xu Yang¡¯s words. He initially thought that the Red-Clothed Ghost might be resistant or disgusted. But instead, the ghost¡¯s eyes glowed red with excitement. He put his finger to his lips and let out a loud whistle! Immediately, a thunderous noise echoed from the mountains. From the hilltops, ghosts rushed towards the foot of the mountain, ¡°howling¡± as they went. ¡°Brothers!¡± ¡°Your chance to shine has arrived!¡± The Red-Clothed Ghost announced, ¡°Now, our husband has be the director of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Their Daois ss needs a few ghosts to serve as examples¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Husband?¡± ¡°Me, pick me!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Damn, what can a small Karami like you do?¡±
    Suddenly, hundreds of ghosts from all over the hills began to argue over the avable spots. Two even got into a fistfight, throwing ghostly punches overall. The one in red pleaded, ¡°Stop fighting everyone, truth is if Master knew, wouldn¡¯t he hammer y¡¯all?¡± Upon hearing this, the many ghostly spirits shuddered in fear. Some of the faint-hearted even turned white from fear! The one in red continued, ¡°How about this¡­ count me in, all we need is five more, no need to rush everyone; the Martial Arts Academy isn¡¯t for a day only, there¡¯ll be plenty of chances in the future!¡± ¡°Alright friends, our quota is set. Please kindly lead the way!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Snapping back to reality, Master Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to get back ¡­ students are waiting for ss.¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Wu City¡¯s Martial Art Academy. Dean¡¯s office. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts have been scared. Merit points +20.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost has been scared. Merit points +30, Dance skills +1¡±. ¡°Ding¡­¡± As Xu Yang was sitting at his desk ying online games, a string of system notifications made him pause. What¡¯s going on?! Without doing anything, suddenly a wave of merit points came in?! Opening the system¡¯s property panel, Xu Yang looked and found that his remaining 6,000 merit points had risen to 14,000. ¡°Could it be that someone is using my reputation to scare ghosts?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. It seems that this is the only possibility. Half an hourter. Master Huang returned and brought back six ghosts. Upon receiving the notice, teachers and students from the five Daoist sses at Wu City Martial Art Academy all rushed to the main ssroom, even those from the martial arts ss reacted to the news. Six ghosts went on the stage one by one. After paying respects to Xu Yang, they greeted the students and showed a lot of courtesy. During the ss, they were very attentive and showed their abilities and tactics to the students. One of the ghosts even twisted its own head off, telling the students that ghost bodies arepiled of Yin energy, so their bodies aren¡¯t their weaknesses, and generally, they won¡¯t die even when their bodies burst. During this ss. Many students filmed and posted it online. Soon. Wu City Martial Art Academy quickly became a hot search topic, garnering attention from the wholeizens. As Dean of Wu City Martial Art Academy, Xu Yang, of course, ¡°caught fire¡± all over again. He became the ¡°dean from another family¡± in the mouths ofizens. About everything online, Xu Yang had no clue. He didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it either. After ending a calm day as a dean, Xu Yang started bing busy. First, he went to a funeral shop, checked that Ma Xiaotiao stocked up well enough, and went to the toy shop to reorder a truckload of ¡°toy weapons¡±. That night, he gave all the weapons to Yue Qiluo, asking Yue Qiluo to distribute them to her Yin soldiers, to ensure the safety of Xi Xia Ghost Market. In the evening, Xu Yang contacted Wang Defa. Elder Wang had been running around ces such as Wu City and Xi Xia these days, supposedly ¡°taking his disciples to Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm¡±. The master and disciple arrived at the funeral shop together. After a conversation. Wang Defa promised to help guard the Ghost Market from any unexpected events the next night. After the Ghost Market closes, he would secretly join Xu Yang in entering the Underworld Pce. After sending off master and disciple Wang Defa, Xu Yang got a text from Dr. Wan. The texto was very simple. It was the name of a hotel and room number. At the end of the text, it was written, ¡°Miss you!¡± As promised, Xu Yang went straight to the hotel. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Underworld Pce. In Wrongful Death City, six thousand eight hundred miles away in the west, within the ck Forest, atop ckstone Mountain. In less than half a month, ckstone Mountain became lively once again. A group of ghosts, armed to the teeth, patrolled back and forth on ckstone Mountain. Figure by figure, flew in from a distant ce, settling down in ckstone Mountain. There are a total of twelve ghosts, each with a mighty aura. The weakest among them was at the peak Ghost King level ¡­ Of course. In the Underworld Pce, the term ¡°Ghost King¡± isn¡¯t a ¡®state,¡¯ but a designation! These twelve ghosts were the Twelve Guardian Deities of ckstone Mountain. There¡¯s only a single Ghost King in ckstone Mountain! That is the Supreme Sage Qingxu, d in his Daoist Robe, Xu Zhiyuan. ¡°Great King!¡± ¡°Great King!¡± Seeing Supreme Sage Qingxu, the Twelve Guardian Deities all kneeled on one knee. As Supreme Sage Qingxu ¡°drawing ghost symbols¡± on the table, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the battle situation recently?¡± One of the coarse spirits stood and said, ¡°Great King, we¡¯ve already taken over all nine peaks in the ck Forest now. The brothers have rallied the troops and are prepared to press forward till Fengdu City¡¯s territory ¡­.With these weapons, we believe that ckstone Mountain could be thergest Ghost Realm within ten thousand miles around in at most a year!¡± Qing Xu True Man put down the symbol pen and said: ¡°Tell the brothers not to be anxious¡­ Also pick eight hundred smarter brothers, tomorrow is the Ghost Festival, I want to take you guys to the human world for a walk!¡± The Twelve Guardian Deities took their orders and left thepound. The Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, continuously performed dream-invoking secret spells. Undoubtedly¡­ The attempt to invoke the dream failed. He frowned deeply, a bad feeling spreading in his heart! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to invoke dreams for more than ten days, seven times a day¡­ but not even one has worked. Xu Yang¡¯s talent and bone structure are not good enough. He absolutely can¡¯t practice Daoism¡­ Even if he could, where can he stay awake for more than ten days?¡± Could it be¡­ Something has happened to my great-grandson? Lu Shan Sect¡¯s¡­ Did they disregard the rules of the martial world and took actions? Taking a deep breath, Xu Zhiyuan thought to himself: ¡°Great-grandson¡­ Don¡¯t worry! Your grandpa will be back tomorrow night!¡± Chapter 407 - 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! Chapter 407: Chapter 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! ¡°Achoo!¡± In a certain hotel. Room 404, in the bathroom, Xu Yang suddenly sneezed. While squatting down, Wan Qian looked up with big watery eyes at Xu Yang, concerned, she asked: ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°How could I, a cultivator in Divine Transcendence Realm, catch a cold?¡± Xu Yangughed, pushed Wan Qian¡¯s head back down, and said: ¡°Maybe someone is thinking of me again¡­ I¡¯ve been sneezing a lot these days, and I¡¯ve grown ustomed to it!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not until around 9 o¡¯clock the next morning did the two snuggle downstairs. After checking out, they casually walked into a breakfast shop. As they were eating breakfast, Xu Yang asked: ¡°Wan Qian, what are your ns now? Will you continue running your clinic?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wan Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, ever since I saw myte grandpast time, I¡¯ve been thinking about closing the clinic. In the future, I want to practice martial arts!¡± ¡°Martial arts?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! With your physique, a little practice can bring great achievements. If you can enter the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts in the future, perhaps you canpletely solve the problem in your body.¡± ¡°By the way, have you thought about what you want to practice?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a few Daoist Arts to try first.¡± Wan Qian thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to practice swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Swordsmanship?¡± Xu Yang said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± As he spoke, his mind moved, directly passing the ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡± to Wan Qian. Wan Qian closed her eyes for a long time, and when she finally opened them again, the method of practicing the Great River Sword Manual had been deeply imprinted in her mind. Xu Yang also said, ¡°This sword technique is extremely powerful, capable of reaching the level of Land Immortal. If you can master it, the martial world of Da Xia will surely have another female swordsmanship master.¡± Wan Qian looked confused and asked, ¡°The basics of this Great River Sword Manual seem difficult. Do you have any more fundamental sword techniques?¡± Xu Yang replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve never practiced basic sword techniques, but our Martial Arts Academy does have some secret books on basic sword techniques, and there are even professional swordsmanship teachers. Go back to school and get a job there. I just happen to need an assistant, so it¡¯ll be convenient for you to practice.¡± Wan Qian was happy to agree. She teased, ¡°Does this count as going through the back door?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the harm if it¡¯s you?¡± After breakfast. Xu Yang called Feng Zhaoqing and asked Wan Qian to report to the Martial Arts Academy. He returned to the vi himself. In the vi, Liu Shishi was still in closed-door cultivation, and Yang Yin had gone to Yue Mansion. The Ghost Market was to open tonight, and they had a lot of preparations to make. Just as Xu Yang was about to go to the funeral shop, Liu Shishi ended her cultivation and came downstairs. Compared to a few days ago, Liu Shishi¡¯s aura was even more ethereal and otherworldly. Her Yin Body also seemed somewhat different from before. It looked more tangible, as if it was not far from bing a real ¡°flesh and blood body.¡± ¡°Madam, why did youe out of your seclusion?¡± Xu Yang approached her, concerned: ¡°How has your cultivation been these past few days?¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°I feel like my cultivation has reached its limit. If I make any more progress, I will definitely attract Heavenly Tribtion. The sense of impending crisis has be increasingly apparent. After all, I had only achieved the title of Ghost King by absorbing the murderous, violent, and resentful auras of war. My body is tainted with great sin. If I trigger the Heavenly Tribtion, I¡¯m afraid I will have no chance of survival.¡± ¡°Then there is no need to cultivate any further. After the Ghost Market closes, I will take you to the Underworld Pce.¡± The two chatted for a bit. Liu Shishi said again, ¡°My husband, today is the Lunar July 15th, so it will definitely be busyter. I¡¯ll go to Yue Mansion first to help out.¡± ¡°Alright, I also need to go to the funeral shop. See you tonight.¡± Together, they walked out the door. Liu Shishi soared into the sky, heading towards Yue Mansion. Xu Yang went to the funeral shop. As today was Lunar July 15th, the business in the store was good. Especially since the news of Xu Yang owning the shop had spread, many people came to see him, even attracting customers from Silver City, Zhongning, and even other provinces. Fortunately, Yue Ya and Ma Xiaotiao were working in the shop, so Xu Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Standing before the old man¡¯s portrait for a long time, Xu Yang lit three sticks of incense and paid his respects before heading upstairs. He took out his phone and called Wang Hou. Wang Hou was naturally aware of the special circumstances of this night. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve mobilized all the experts that can be mobilized to deal with any emergencies¡­ The situation in the future depends on today!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Xi Xia, Minister Wang. Leave it all to me.¡± After chatting for a short while. As Wang Hou had official business to attend to, Xu Yang hung up the phone. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and took out his talisman pen and paper to practice drawing talismans again. Without realizing it, the sun had set. Darkness enveloped Wu City. Strangely enough. The full moon hung high in the sky, and since it was the 15th night of the month, the weather was clear, so the darkness shouldn¡¯t have been too deep. But in fact, the entire Wu City, as well as the entire Xi Xia Province and the whole of Da Xia, was shrouded in a massive darkness. Even the bright lights in the city seemed incapable of dispelling this darkness. Xu Yang put away his talisman pen, went downstairs, and stood outside the funeral shop. He saw pedestrians and vehicles rushing down the street. At the side of the road, there were asional bursts of fire as the elderly kneeled by the street, burning paper money. Xu Yang saw ghostly figures emerging from the darkness, bowing to the people burning paper and then taking their ¡°money.¡± As he walked along the street, he saw thirteen ghosts altogether. He cast a spell, immobilizing one of the ghosts. The moment the ghost saw Xu Yang, its expression turned pale, and it screamed in terror, ¡°Northwest Hammer¡­ Master Xu, spare me¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I just wanted to take a walk and collect some money.¡± Chapter 408: 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! Chapter 408: Chapter 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened, merit value +20.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system message sounded. Xu Yang waved his hand and withdrew his Daoist skill, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not going to eat you, why are you so afraid? Get lost!¡± He arrived at the end of the street. Behind a middle-aged man burning paper, he saw another ghost. This ghost looked like a child, about six or seven years old. When it saw Xu Yang, it was not afraid and did not run away. Instead, it mischievously stuck out its tongue at Xu Yang and made a scary face. ¡°This little thing, it¡¯s not afraid of me?¡± Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the minor demon. Only then did the little ghost be frightened. Its legs kicked wildly in the air as it yelled, ¡°Hey, let go of me! I¡¯ll count to three¡­ or else I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±
    Xu Yang held its head and chuckled, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re not going to be polite!¡± The little ghost tried to break free, iling its arms and legs. Unfortunately, it was too short to reach Xu Yang, so it bared its teeth and threatened, ¡°Let go, or when my boss gets here, we¡¯ll beat the shit out of you!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang did not let go, but asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± ¡°You?¡± The little ghost sneered, ¡°Are you that great? Why should I know you, young master?¡± Xu Yang tightened his grip. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­ I¡¯m going to die!¡± The child screamed and begged for mercy, ¡°Spare me, big brother¡­ I haven¡¯t been back to the human world in hundreds of years. I just came up from the underworld. I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai, please give me a break!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred! Indeed, it came from the Underworld Pce! No wonder it didn¡¯t recognize him¡­ If it were a ghost from the human world, even if they hadn¡¯t seen him, as long as they hade to Wu City, they should have known who he was, not acting so arrogant and domineering. ¡°I can let go if you answer a few questions. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Just ask me!¡± The little ghost shouted, ¡°Brother, ask quickly. I¡¯ll definitely answer everything I know.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Which part of the underworld did youe from?¡±
    The little ghost said, ¡°I am a person from the Hongwu period of the Ming Dynasty. I drowned when I fell off a boat during a spring outing. When I woke up, I was in the Underworld Pce. I was captured by a group of ghosts and taken to Mount An, where I¡¯ve lived all these years.¡± Mount An? Xu Yang had only heard of Mount Luofu from Yue Niang. He hadn¡¯t heard of Mount An and asked, ¡°Where is Mount An?¡± ¡°My lord,¡±
    The little ghost respectfully replied, ¡°Mount An is one of the nine Ghost Realms in the ck Forest. The ck Forest is located between Wrongful Death City and Fengdu City, covering more than 13,000 miles. It is awless territory of the Underworld Pce.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°The boss you mentioned earlier, is he the ruler of Mount An?¡± The little ghost bitterly smiled, ¡°The master of our Mount An was killed by the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the neighboring ckstone Mountain. Even our mountain has been upied¡­ The boss I mentioned is our battalionmander. We escaped from the pursuit of ckstone Mountain and happened to meet the opening of the Ghost Gate, so we came to the human world.¡± Xu Yang let go and threw the little ghost to the side, ¡°When your boss andpanions arrive, take them to the Xi Xia Ghost Market. The Ghost Market there is powerful and helpful. I heard that if you go to a haunted house, you can get a lot of money rewards.¡± The little ghost rubbed his head and disappeared into the darkness with a swoosh. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡¯s expression became serious. It seemed to be just as he had suspected. This time, on Lunar July 15th, things were indeed different. Ghosts from the underworld had entered the human world. ¡°It is now after 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and not midnight yet. If it were midnight, I¡¯m afraid more yin spirits and malevolent beings would enter the human world!¡± Fortunately, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau had already issued a notice, asking people not to go out after midnight. Moreover, most people now knew that the ¡°ghosts and gods¡± were not superstition, so many people had ced offerings at their doors, which would make the ghosts leave and not harm people after receiving the offerings. Xu Yang wandered around the streets and saw many ghosts.
    Among them, some ghosts were extremely vicious and wanted to harm people when they had the chance. Xu Yang showed kindness and physically helped them to reincarnate on the spot. When he returned to the funeral shop, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock. At this time, not many people wereing to the store to buy things. Xu Yang called Ma Xiaotiao over and gave him a stack of Daoist talismans, instructing, ¡°Our funeral shop deals with the dead, so it¡¯s more likely to attract evil spirits than other ces. Normally, the ghosts in our territory are afraid of our shop, but today is different.¡± ¡°On the 15th of July, the Ghost Gate opens, and some ghosts from the underworld may not know my name, Xu Yang. After I go to the Ghost Market, you will put talismans on the windows, doors, and walls to prevent yin spirits and evil beings from entering.¡± Xu Yang took a bag of talismans from the storage space and gave it to Ma Xiaotiao, along with the bag. ¡°These talismans were drawn by my master. Put more on when you paste themter. Don¡¯t spare them¡­ Otherwise, if an evil yin spirit or ghost enters, it might hurt you and Yue Ya!¡± Ma Xiaotiao nodded seriously, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect elder sister Yue Ya!¡± At this moment, A BMW parked in front of the funeral shop. Ma Long and his apprentice Wang Defa got out of the car. Ma Long even brought somete-night snacks and chilled beer,ughing, ¡°Old Xu¡­ Here, have a drink. There¡¯s still time before we go to the Ghost Market. Not many shops are open outside today. I specially called the owner of the club to prepare this for us.¡±
    Chapter 409: 284: Grandson, Grandpas Coming! _3 Chapter 409: Chapter 284: Grandson, Grandpa¡¯s Coming! _3 Xu Yang was just feeling a bit hungry. So he called Ma Xiaotiao to get some tables and chairs from the second floor, and had a meal with both Master Ma Long and his apprentice. They clinked sses. Elder Wang asked, ¡°Xu Yang, has your grandpa appeared in your dreamstely?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I dreamed about my grandpa often when he first left, but he never actually gave me a message through my dreams.¡± Being a master of Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm, Xu Yang could distinguish between ¡°dreaming¡± and ¡°dream messages¡±. ¡°How strange!¡± Elder Wang puzzled, ¡°Could it be that something really happened to your grandpa? The connection between the human world and the underworld has been getting closertely. Just yesterday, I contacted some old friends in Wrongful Death City to ask about your grandpa¡¯s situation, but they didn¡¯t find any information.¡± ¡°If your grandpa didn¡¯t reincarnate, he must still be in the underworld!¡±
    ¡°With his abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to send you a dream message. Why hasn¡¯t he done so?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang shrugged. How would I know? As for Grandpa being in trouble? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ At least there was no identst time Xu Yang burned offerings for him, which meant that the old man¡­ No, the ghost should still be in the Underworld Pce. As long as he was in the Underworld Pce, there was no need to worry. Having mastered the ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld,¡± Xu Yang could freely enter and exit the underworld. Moreover, he had connections with Judge Cui, so finding Grandpa would only be a matter of time. As the three were chatting, Yue Niang entered the funeral store, holding Xiao Miao. As soon as Elder Wang saw Yue Niang, his eyes widened in surprise, and he eximed, ¡°Xu Yang, is this the famous Ghost Immortal by your side? I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ this Ghost Immortal isn¡¯t a human ghost.¡± Yue Niang was astonished by Elder Wang¡¯s words, her eyes glimmering as she looked at him, unable to see through Elder Wang. Xu Yang stepped forward and introduced the two to each other. When Yue Niang learned that Elder Wang was a being from the underworld and had survived the 600-year period of spiritual energy exhaustion, she immediately bowed to him, calling him ¡°Lord Wang.¡± Elder Wangughed, ¡°You have a delicate mind, young girl.¡± Yue Niang said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned about the human world. During the 600-year spiritual energy exhaustion period, not only the spiritual energy was depleted, even the Dao became silent¡­ It¡¯s remarkable that you survived without going into hibernation or seeking refuge in the Small World. Even the immortals from heaven would struggle to achieve such a feat.¡± Elder Wang¡¯s smile grew even wider with thatpliment. He sipped his wine, beaming, ¡°You tter me¡­ Immortals in heaven have their own ranks, and I am just slightly more powerful than ordinary immortals!¡± On the side, Ma Long was astonished.
    Then he put on a ¡°it¡¯s only natural¡± face, and ttered, ¡°Who is my master? A disciple of King Biancheng! Being stronger than immortals from heaven¡­ Isn¡¯t that what should be expected?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Elder Wangughed and said, ¡°Only my disciple knows me well.¡± Yue Niang looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, Xiao Miao and I will go to the Ghost Market first.¡±
    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Yue Niang, of course, was invited by Xu Yang. With Elder Wang in the Ghost Market, Yue Niang the Ghost Immortal, and therge amount of weapons that Xu Yang burned, Xi Xia¡¯s Ghost Market could now truly be considered rock-solid. Soon, Midnight approached. Xu Yang, Ma Long, and Elder Wang left the funeral store. As soon as the three left, Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly closed the door and shouted, ¡°Yue Ya, quickly close the windows and put up the Daoist talismans!¡± He opened the sack, took out handfuls of Daoist talismans, and pasted more than sixty of them directly on the rolling shutter door and on the side wall. As he pasted them, he said, ¡°Hurry up and paste them anywhere you can! My master said¡­ Don¡¯t be frugal.¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang and Ma Long entered the Ghost Market, holding corpse oil candles. Before them were two towering yin por trees. Below the trees, there was a row of dark cannons, and on both sides, a Gatling gun and more than a dozen heavy machine guns.
    A well-trained group of underworld soldiers were hidden behind simple sandbag defensive fortifications. Faintly visible in the sky above the Ghost Market, armed helicopters were hovering. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Ma Long¡¯s scalp tingled as he eximed in shock, ¡°Old Xu, did you empty out the entire military zone?¡± Even Wang Defa was shocked with a stunned look on his face. He came to the defensive fortifications, touching the gun barrel, incredibly strong, with wonder and fear: ¡°How is this possible¡­ How is this possible¡­ I¡¯ve tried before, the guns of the living world can¡¯t be used in the Underworld. Xu Yang, how did you manage to do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yang shrugged: ¡°I just tried it casually. I didn¡¯t expect it to work. Well, Elder Wang, let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. At the boundary between the mortal world and the underworld. Within the void space, there was an almost illusory path! This road is the Yin-Yang Path!
    After a person dies, their soul returns to the Underworld Pce and enters the mortal world through this road! Simrly, the beings of the underworld must also pass through this road to enter the mortal world! The Yin-Yang Path, which had been broken for more than 600 years, was now being rebuilt. Numerous ¡°holes¡± were still on the bridge, each containing an inexplicable power. On the bridge, ghostly shadows were desperately rushing towards the end of the bridge. Some of them were evenpletely sucked into the ¡°holes¡± without even the time to scream! As they walked along. By the time they reached the Ghost Gate, most of the ghosts had fallen into these ¡°holes¡±! However, at this moment¡ª ¡°Da-da-da-da!¡± Bright tongues of fire ignited within the Yin-Yang Path. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± A few ferocious and evil ghosts, holdingrge pineapples, their bare chests wrapped in golden bullet chains, charged straight through, creating a bloody path among the other ghosts.
    Behind them, was a broken sedan chair. A group of vicious ghosts carried the sedan chair across the Yin-Yang Path, with two powerful-looking guards following closely. They held various weapons such as machine guns, gatling guns, rocketunchers, and so on, radiating an air of intimidation. The sedan curtain was lifted. An elderly man in a Daoist robe stuck his head out, frowning: ¡°Tell the brothers to behave. What if they scare people with such fierceness?¡± Soon. They reached the Ghost Gate. This group of vicious ghosts, along with the sedan chair, disappeared into the Ghost Gate. The next time they appeared, they were in the mortal world. The sedan curtain was lifted again. Once again, the elderly man wearing the Daoist robe stuck his head out. He looked at the surrounding environment and saw they were on a highway. He flew out of the highway and saw a sign by the road, which instantly made him excited and heughed, ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Wu City suburbs¡­¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go to the city area!¡± The old man in the Daoist robe had trembling hands. He was now a ghost. There were no tears. But his eyes were somewhat red. His grandson¡¯s image appeared in his mind¡­ Although they were not blood-rted, the bond that grew from the 18 years they spent together had already surpassed the rtionship of blood! ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Move faster!¡± ¡°Now that the Ghost Gate is open, too many Yin spirits and ghosts have entered the mortal world. My grandson is an ordinary person, and he¡¯s in a funeral shop¡­ which makes it easier for him to attract malevolent beings!¡± The old Daoist priest returned to the sedan chair, swearing silently, ¡°Any little ghost that dares to bully my grandson will be turned into a human headntern and be hung on ckstone Mountain to be tortured for thousands or even tens of thousands of years!¡± Watching the constantly changing scenery outside the sedan, the Daoist muttered, ¡°Grandson, your grandpa ising¡­¡± ¡­¡­ PS: I caught a cold. During the day, except for picking up children, I was sleeping all the time. In the afternoon, after picking up my child, I started typing, and it¡¯s less than 6000 words so far. There¡¯s only one big chapter today, and there will be three chapters tomorrow. Chapter 410: 285: Dont be afraid, we have the advantage of weapons! Chapter 410: Chapter 285: Don¡¯t be afraid, we have the advantage of weapons! The four ghostly sedan bearers were all dressed in the red robe level! Each of them had strong auras and was considered an expert among the red-robed ghosts! If the sedan bearers were so strong, one could only imagine the eighteen ghostly guards carrying guns and cannons before and behind the sedan. Among these ghosts, there were only two top-ranked red-robed ones because they were selected due to their urate use of ¡°rocketunchers¡±. In addition, there were fourteen ¡°Ghost Kings¡± and two entities above the Ghost Kings! These two entities above the Ghost Kings were none other than two of the ¡°Twelve Protectors of ckstone Mountain Ghost Realm¡± who struck fear into the ghosts in the ¡°ck Forest¡± in the nine ghost realms of the Underworld Pce. One of them was a native soul of the underworld, while the other was a ¡°ghost¡± from the human world. The human world¡¯s ghost, looking at the buildings on the side of the street, couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to the human world for more than seven hundred years, but never thought it would have changed so much¡­ Your Majesty, is this the legendary streetmp as per the stories?¡± The sedan curtain was lifted. Master Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan nced outside and said, ¡°This is an electric pole¡­ that one over there is a street light pole. Alright, turn right at the front and we¡¯ll be there after three more intersections!¡± As one approaches their hometown, their courage falters. Seeing the familiar streets.
    Xu Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but recall the eighteen years he spent in hiding in Wu City. Only that back then he was human, but now he is a ghost! Separated by the world of the living and the dead, things have changed and people no longer remain the same! The red-robed sedan bearers were too fast. In a blink of an eye, they had already crossed the street and arrived in front of the familiar funeral store. Xu Zhiyuan lifted the curtain and stepped off the sedan. He stood in front of the funeral store, looking at the familiar sign, the small stool at the entrance, and the familiar hardware store next door, his body trembling faintly. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll knock on the door!¡± Before Xu Zhiyuan could say a word, a red-robed ghost carrying a rocketuncher hurried over. Xu Zhiyuan wanted to stop him, but his words changed to, ¡°Put away your weapon, and make yourself look more presentable. Don¡¯t frighten my great-grandson.¡± ¡°I understand, Your Majesty.¡± The red-robed ghost smiled and put away the rocketuncher, transforming into a gentle and elegant man. He said, ¡°I will definitely not scare the young master¡­¡± As he spoke. His hand had alreadynded on the rolling shutter door. Boom! The sound of knocking echoed. As everyone knows, the ghost¡¯s body is condensed from Yin energy! Although this red-robed ghost had already restrained his aura, when his hand touched the rolling shutter door, his Yin energy also touched the Daoist talisman behind the door! Hum!
    A talisman was activated instantly! This was a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman with the imprint of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±! The talisman, originally belonging to the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level, was drawn by Xu Yang with the power of the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡±, and had the ¡°Supreme Purification¡± Dharma seal added to it. The talisman was as powerful as a single strike of the Divine Transcendence Realm! As the talisman was activated.
    A faint Daoist light covered the entire rolling shutter door. The red-robed ghost didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and shouted while knocking on the door, ¡°Is anyone¡­¡± Bang! The next moment, the Daoist light on the rolling shutter door burst forth. With a muffled sound, the red-robed ghost was thrown off and sent flying. His ghost exploded in mid-air and turned into a mass of Yin energy. ¡°Not good!¡± The ghostly Daoist master¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly cast a secret technique! Having originated from the Daoist sect and then having entered the underworld pce and practiced the orthodox cultivation methods of the underworld, when he cast his secret technique, his body didn¡¯t have much Yin energy or vicious energy, but instead had a dignified and majestic aura. With a few touches in the void. That mass of Yin energy was stabilized, and the red-robed ghost slowly reappeared. He looked terrified and weakly said, ¡°That was close¡­ I almost died!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for saving my life!¡± The red-robed ghost said, ¡°Your Majesty, are these the Daoist talismans you left in the human world? I never thought they could be so powerful.¡±
    Ghost Daoist master: ¡°¡­..¡± He thought to himself. The Daoist talismans he left in the human world shouldn¡¯t be so powerful¡­ right? But after thinking about it, it seemed that this was the only possibility. Perhaps when he was drawing a certain talisman, he entered a special state, and the talisman he drew had slightly stronger power. It couldn¡¯t possibly be the talisman drawn by his great-grandson, right? Probably¡­ Due to the frequent supernatural incidents in the human world and the people¡¯s awareness of the existence of ¡°ghosts¡±, Xu Yang had taken out the talismans he left behind¡­ With this in mind, everything made sense. So, the ghostly Daoist master said, ¡°When my soul entered the Underworld Pce, I left more than ten talismans in the human world. These talismans have considerable power¡­ you all should be careful.¡± This time, a Ghost King went forward to knock on the door. Boom! A Daoist light burst forth on the rolling shutter door again. The Ghost King was directly sted more than thirty meters away. Although he did not fall apart, he was seriously injured.
    The ghostly Daoist master was dumbfounded. Were the Daoist talismans I drew during my lifetime really so powerful? This time, he came to the door in person. In the next moment, the nine Daoist talismans behind the rolling shutter door burst simultaneously, and the brilliant Dao light erupted in an instant, even forcing Ghost Daoist to retreat two steps. ¡°???¡± Ghost Daoist stood still in ce. A Ghost King stepped forward cautiously and asked, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ what should we do now?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Ghost Daoist snapped back to his senses and eximed, ¡°The Daoist talismans I painted during my lifetime didn¡¯t have such power¡­ My grandson can¡¯t cultivate, he is an ordinary person. How could he have such powerful Daoist talismans?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A terrible thought emerged in Ghost Daoist¡¯s mind. His body trembled slightly. Lu Shan Sect! It must be the people from Lu Shan Sect!
    They disregarding martial world rules and not abiding by the rules of the Spirits Management Bureau, captured Xu Yang and took over his funeral shop! ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t deliver the dream to Xu Yang¡­ It must be someone from Lu Shan Sect interfering!¡± His face darkened, a solemn killing intent rising from within. He tried to use his wall-prating technique, only to be sted back by the Dao light. He went to the window, and this time, Ghost Daoist didn¡¯t trigger the Dao light. It was because he saw that the window ss¡­ Was densely covered with Daoist talismans, so much so that he couldn¡¯t see the inside of the room! Although he is now a ghost, he was even more aplished in the art of ¡°Daoist talismans¡± than when he was alive. He even learned the ¡°Ghost Painting Symbol¡±. He could tell at a nce that among those Daoist talismans were many powerful talismans like thunder talismans, fire talismans, etc. Falling to the ground, Ghost Daoist gave the order, ¡°Take action and st open the door for me!¡± His underlings, the Ghost Kings and Red Robes obeyed. Rocketunchers, big pineapples, and gatling guns aimed at the rolling shutter door. For a moment, the sound of explosions was deafening, bullets poured down like a rain curtain, and the Daoist talismans in the funeral shop were activated. A hazy Dao light formed a barrier over the entire grocery store. Inside the grocery store. Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya squeezed together, sitting on a sofa on the second floor. The young boy and girl¡¯s faces were filled with fear. Themotion outside was too big! ¡°Ma Xiaotiao¡­ what should we do?¡± ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I will protect you!¡± Twenty minutester, the fear on Yue Ya¡¯s face had dissipated somewhat. She said in surprise, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s Daoist talismans are really powerful, they can actually block all the fierce ghosts¡¯ attacks.¡± Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s fear began to subside, and he went downstairs, looking around for a while then ran back upstairs with augh, ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya don¡¯t panic, the Daoist talismans we pasted have only used up one-tenth of their energy. We still have half a sack of Daoist talismans left. When we replenish the used ones, they will be enough to hold out until Master returns at daybreak.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s paste the Daoist talismans!¡± The two young boys and girls hurried upstairs and downstairs, busying themselves. The gunfire outside gradually ceased, and Ma Xiaotiao sneered at the ghosts outside, ¡°A bunch of useless ghosts who don¡¯t know their ce, daring to attack our funeral shop? Heh¡­ just wait for my master toe back and smash you all!¡± ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya!¡± ¡°Bring over the remaining half sack of Daoist talismans. There are only about twenty talismans left on the rolling shutter door. This time we¡¯ll paste a few hundred more¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Outside. A ghost carrying a rocketuncher had already given up attacking the funeral shop, but upon hearing those words, he grinned as if he were setting off eighteen cannons. Ghost Daoist didn¡¯t idle away either. He used every means at his disposal, and each of his attacks could make the Daoist talismans in the funeral shop crumble a few more sheets. But hearing the words ¡°half sack¡± and ¡°paste a few hundred more¡±, Ghost Daoist could only smile bitterly and reluctantly, stopping his attack. He said, ¡°Hold your fire.¡± His subordinates stopped simultaneously. Ghost Daoist continued, ¡°This ce is unbreakable, there¡¯s no need to continue wasting time¡­ Let¡¯s go, follow me to the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Once we seize the market and bring our brothers from the underworld to the living world, with everyone working together, we will surely open the door with ease.¡± He looked back at the funeral shop door. In his eyes, there was a mix of reluctance and worry! ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± ¡°For four years, if my grandson is still alive, I don¡¯t think Lu Shan Sect will make a move anytime soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to the rescue.¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve captured the Xi Xia Ghost Market and gained a strong foothold, and summoned the 180,000 underworld soldiers from ckstone Mountain, we¡¯ll be able to raze Lu Shan¡­ ¡± Ghost Daoist led his ghost followers into the darkness. ¡°Xi Xia Ghost Market is the weakest in terms of foundation among the nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia. During my lifetime, I visited all nine Ghost Markets and had a deep understanding of the situation in each.¡± ¡°In the Xi Xia Ghost Market, there are a total of eight managers.¡± ¡°Most of them are of the ordinary Ghost King level¡­ This Ghost King is a ssification of the strength of human ghosts,parable to martial arts Heavenly Beings and Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one who we need to pay attention to.¡± ¡°He is the Ghost General of Xi Xia Ghost Market who once followed the Ghost Immortal that established the Ghost Market. His strength should be higher than that of a Ghost King.¡± A ghost holding a big pineapple pinched his nose andughed, ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s just a small character, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? In terms of high-endbat power, we can easily crush Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ Besides, we have the advantage of weapons!¡± As he spoke. He held the big pineapple with one hand and fired a volley into the air with a sneer, ¡°Who can stop my barrage of bullets?¡± A rxed atmosphere filled the air.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Soon. A group of twenty-three ghosts arrived at the Xi Xia Ghost Market and reached the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the branches of tworge elm trees. Seeing the row of dark gun barrels neatly lined up at the entrance of the Ghost Gate, the ghost holding the big pineapple hid it behind him and lowered his voice, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Didn¡¯t you say we had a weapons advantage?¡± This¡­ What kind of advantage is this? ¡­¡­ PS: First update is here! Chapter 411: 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? Chapter 411: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? ¡°My¡­My Lord!¡± A ghost with chattering teeth nervously asked, ¡°What do we do now? How do they have weapons too?¡± They relied on ¡°technological weapons¡± to rampage through the dark forest during this time and naturally knew how terrifying these ¡°technological weapons¡± were! Those fires under the two big elm trees could annihte everything below the Ghost King in a single attack! Even the Ghost King would be left skinless if he managed to survive. These technological weapons didn¡¯t pose much threat to those above the Ghost King. However, there were only three beings above the Ghost King in their team. The ghost Taoist stared at the dark, terrifying gun barrels and muttered nkly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away from the human realm for four years¡­ How did it be like this?¡± He regained his mental stability. He said, ¡°Everyone, put away your weapons for now, and do not act rashly.¡±
    At that moment, a ghost sniffed vigorously and eximed, ¡°My Lord, there are living beings here!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The grim-looking ghost with a bare upper body who was holding a pineapple and had bullets hanging across his body pped the other ghost and scolded, ¡°We¡¯re in the human realm, isn¡¯t it normal to have them around? What¡¯s the big fuss? Where¡¯s your dignity?¡± This ghost was named Wang Kui. He was one of the Twelve Guardian Deities of ckstone Mountain, a being above the Ghost King, and one of the topmanders of the Ghost Taoist! As for the ghost on the receiving end of the p, dressed in red, he remained silent. He rubbed his head andined, ¡°I was born in the Underworld Pce and have never seen a living person. Can¡¯t I be a little curious? My Lord¡­this is the Ghost Market, why can we sense the presence of living beings?¡± The ghost Taoist said, ¡°Martial world individuals from the human realm can enter the Ghost Market for transactions¡­ But generally, living people who enter the Ghost Market need to use secret methods to hide their auras; otherwise, they would vite the taboo of the Ghost Market¡­ Why aren¡¯t these people hiding their auras at all?¡± As they conversed, they turned to look. They saw three figures walk out of the void. These three people, two men and one woman, were martial artists. The strongest of them wasn¡¯t even at the Grandmaster Realm. They neither hid their auras nor wore masks; they just swaggered into the Ghost Market uninhibitedly. The underworld soldiers at the entrance of the Ghost Market didn¡¯t stop them either. Even more¡­ Ghost Taoist saw one of them share a few jokes with an underworld soldier and then offer the soldier a cigarette directly! ¡°Could we have taken the wrong path?¡± ¡°Is this not the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been to the Xi Xia Ghost Market at least ten times¡­ Those two big elm trees surely can¡¯t be mistaken!¡± Ghost Taoist was utterly confused. At this moment, they heard more footsteps.
    A young man, about twenty years old, walked out of the void. The young man wore a tracksuit and looked around like it was his first time entering the Ghost Market. When he saw the Ghost Taoist and other ghosts, not only did he not feel afraid, but he was overjoyed and approached them with a salute, ¡°Excuse me, ghost sirs, is this the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±
    For a moment, the ghosts were stunned, and their eyes met, all of them filled with astonishment. Ghost Taoist frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of us?¡± The young man countered, ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± ¡°In my observation, your aura is only at the fourth stage of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ With this level of strength, I could crush you with just one finger.¡± Ghost Taoist slightly released the Yin energy from his body. With an emotionless expression, his eyes flickered with a dark glow, and he said, ¡°Moreover, this is the Ghost Market. How can you swagger in like this and hope to leave alive?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± The young man stared at Ghost Taoist and chuckled, ¡°You must be a foreign ghost, right? Who in the entire Xi Xia Yin-Yang realm doesn¡¯t know about the harmonious rtionship between humans and ghosts in our Xi Xia Ghost Market? If any Yin spirits or malevolent beings dare to harm people from the martial world within the Ghost Market, they would be viting the taboo and will be punished by the Northwest Hammer King.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could my master rest assured and let mee to the Xi Xia Ghost Market alone?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King?¡± Ghost Taoist¡¯s eyes flickered and asked, ¡°Is that the Master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± The young man nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the Northwest Hammer King is the Master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ Well, several ghost sirs, I¡¯ll head into the Ghost Market first.¡± The other ghosts also felt a sinking feeling.
    They all looked at the Ghost Taoist. Ghost Taoist contemted for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Master of Xi Xia Ghost Market had actually returned¡­ A Ghost Market Master is at least a Ghost Immortal Realm being. If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s proceed with n B.¡± Each of the ghosts agreed. They only had two goals foring to the human realm. Firstly, they were to find the grandson of the Ghost King in the human realm. Secondly, they aimed to capture the Xi Xia Ghost Market. If they couldn¡¯t capture it, they would try to join forces with the market and find a ce to settle down. The ghosts put away their weapons and proceeded towards the Ghost Market. One of the ghosts said, ¡°The name of the Master of Xi Xia Ghost Market is quite special¡­ Northwest Hammer King, Hammer King¡­ Could he be a hammer art expert?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wang Kui red and said, ¡°If he¡¯s called the Hammer King, he must be a hammer art expert. If not, would he be a sword art expert? But this Northwest Hammer King is interesting, allowing living humans to swagger into his territory.¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Ghost Taoist whispered, ¡°This is someone else¡¯s territory after all. Don¡¯t say more!¡±
    As the ghosts approached the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, an underworld soldier with a submachine gun walked over and stopped them. He asked, ¡°You all seem unfamiliar¡­ Are you foreign ghosts?¡± Ghost Taoist remainedposed and answered, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve traveled from afar.¡± Chapter 412: 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? _2 Chapter 412: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? _2 The underworld soldier took out a register and said, ¡°Since you are from another ce, sign your name, cause of death, age, and ability.¡± Ghost Daoist asked puzzled, ¡°Why do we need to sign this?¡± With a re, the underworld soldier snapped, ¡°Just sign if I tell you to! If you don¡¯t want to, get the hell out! There are at least 8,000 to 10,000 ghosts visiting our Xi Xia Ghost Market tonight, we don¡¯t need you!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Kui was about to draw his gun, but was stopped by the Ghost Daoist, who said, ¡°We¡¯ll sign.¡± He wrote ¡°Xu¡± followed by ¡°Qing.¡± This ¡°Xu¡± was, of course, derived from his surname, while ¡°Qing¡± was from Master Qingxu¡¯s name. As for ¡°origin,¡± Xu Zhiyuan wrote Western Frontier. Other ghosts, following suit, also wrote ¡°Western Frontier.¡± ncing at the ghosts, the underworld soldier was surprised and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to look like ghosts from the Western Frontier¡­¡±
    While speaking, he tore a few slips from a small booklet and handed them to the ghosts, saying, ¡°Take these slips and go to Xu¡¯s General Store. Report to our Miss. She¡¯ll arrange amodations for you¡­ of course, you have to go through the haunted house first.¡± ¡°Haunted House?¡± Xu Zhiyuan paused, puzzled, ¡°What Haunted House?¡± He had been living in Wu City for 18 years and had visited the Xi Xia Ghost Market frequently but had never heard of a haunted house in the market! The underworld soldier, impatient, remarked, ¡°You¡¯re such a nuisance with your questions! Just go and see for yourself, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Kui was about to go ballistic again. Xu Zhiyuan stopped Wang Kui with a look and chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the Ghost Market first¡­ I¡¯ve heard about this haunted house. Many young people in the human world like to y thrilling games, but opening one in the Ghost Market¡­ are any ghosts going to y?¡± Leading his ghost subordinates, he swaggered into the Ghost Market. Both sides of the streets in the Ghost Market were lined with neat, clean stalls. Each coffin had a lit candle and a human headntern on it, keeping the stalls brightly lit at all times. Xu Zhiyuan saw a ghost hiding in the shadows behind a stall, only to be caught and beaten up by the patrolling underworld soldiers. There were several billboards on the Ghost Market streets. Messages such as ¡°Humans and Ghosts are One Family,¡± ¡°Xi Xia Ghost Market, Giving You a Stable Home,¡± and ¡°Once You¡¯re in Xi Xia Ghost Market, We¡¯re All Family¡± were written on them. Banners with simr slogans were also hung in the air above the streets. Many martial world adventurers casually squatted in front of the ghosts¡¯ stalls, haggling and trading goods. There was even a martial world adventurer holding the hand of a female ghost, calling her ¡°Baby¡± and swearing that he would ¡°redeem¡± her from the brothel. Xu Zhiyuan was dumbfounded. He suspected that he hadn¡¯t been dead for four years, but four hundred. Stopping a passing ghost, Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Excuse me, brother, where is Xu¡¯s General Store?¡± The ghost he stopped was headless.
    With a hollow neck and bared chest, the ghost had eyes for nipples and a navel for a mouth. It said, ¡°Follow this street all the way down, and the busiest store is the one.¡± Xu Zhiyuan immediately led his ghost subordinates forward, saying, ¡°Once we get there, don¡¯t be rash¡­ The Xi Xia Ghost Market is a bit strange nowadays. And I¡¯ve never heard of the Miss before. It¡¯spletely different from four years ago, and I can¡¯t see through it!¡± When they arrived at the entrance of Xu¡¯s General Store, they saw that business was booming with ghostsing and going non-stop. Xu Zhiyuan and his ghost subordinates exchanged nces and stepped inside.
    ¡°Wee!¡± Several pretty female ghosts stood at the entrance of the store. Upon entering the store, they were greeted by a dazzling array of goods. A female ghost came up to them and asked, ¡°Hello, sir, what can I help you with?¡± These female ghosts were specially hired and trained by Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo. Some of them used to work in the service industry when they were alive, and their performance was perfect. Xu Zhiyuan took out the paper slip and said, ¡°We¡¯vee from the outside and want to discuss something with Miss.¡± That female ghost replied, ¡°Miss is on the third floor discussing business with someone¡­ Since you are from the outside world, you must be nning to settle in our Xi Xia Ghost Market, right? Turn right as you leave and go forward, and you¡¯ll find the Haunted House. After you pass through the Haunted House, someone will arrange everything for you.¡± Xu Zhiyuan curiously asked, ¡°Do ghosts from outside really want to settle in the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± Of course!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The female ghost proudly replied, ¡°Our Xi Xia Ghost Market is the safest. Plus, once you get through the Haunted House, you could receive billions or even trillions of dors in bonuses. There¡¯s no ghost that doesn¡¯t want to stay in our Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± After contemting for a few seconds, Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°I have some brothers who also want to settle in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ Can you arrange that for us?¡± The female ghost replied, ¡°We wee everyone!¡± Xu Zhiyuan thought for a few more seconds, then said, ¡°To be honest¡­ I have quite a few brothers.¡±
    The female ghost asked curiously, ¡°How many?¡± Xu Zhiyuan held up a finger and said. ¡°A hundred?¡± The female ghost reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you had a thousand ghosts, our Xi Xia Ghost Market could arrange it all.¡± ¡°Not a hundred,¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head and said, ¡°A hundred thousand.¡± The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. After a full ten seconds, the female ghost finally reacted. As an ¡°employee¡± of the general store, She knew some secrets that ordinary ghosts didn¡¯t¡­ Chapter 413 - 286: This Wang actually married a ghost?_3 Chapter 413: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost?_3 Her boss enthusiastically weed ghost spirits to the Xi Xia Ghost Market. The more, the merrier, with no one turned away! Although she did not understand the reason, if she could indeed draw 100,000 ghosts there in one fell swoop¡­ Her boss would surely reward her handsomely. Maybe if he was delighted, he could even make her his mistress. Then, she would stand on equal footing with Miss Yates and them. She would have a ce in this Xi Xia ¡°Ghost Club¡± then! However, it was not something she could decide on. She promptly spoke, ¡°Sir, please wait. I¡¯ll get the bossdy over here.¡± She ran upstairs and coincidentally ran into Yang Yin. Immediately, she said, ¡°Yinyin, an old man outside ims he has 100,000 ghost spirits under hismand wanting to settle in our Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°100,000?¡± Yang Yin eximed in shock, ¡°Really? Could it be someone else from other Ghost Markets causing trouble?¡± She said so, but Yang Yin¡¯s footsteps were quick. She swiftly descended the stairs. Under the guise of the female ghost, she met Xu Zhiyuan and a group of ghost spirits. Xu Zhiyuan thought Yang Yin was the ¡®Miss¡¯ in these Yin spirits¡¯ mouths. He immediately saluted¡­ but he found that the ¡®Miss¡¯ was staring at him in shock. ¡°Um!¡± ¡°Miss¡­ do we know each other?¡± Xu Zhiyuan could only respond in this way. However, Yang Yin was so excited that she was trembling slightly. She endeavored to suppress her emotions. Her voice quivering, she cautiously asked, ¡°Old gentleman, are you the Supreme Sage Qingxu?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked surprised, ¡°You recognize me?¡± With that, he admitted his identity. Thud! Yang Yin dropped to her knees immediately and cried out loud, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°???¡± The old Taoist monk looked confused. Many Yin spirits and fierce ghosts behind him all widened their eyes. After calling out ¡°Grandpa¡±, Yang Yin immediately told the female ghost, ¡°Quickly go and notify my sisters, notify my husband¡­ Grandpa hase back from the Underworld Pce!¡± Xu Zhiyuan came back to his senses and quickly replied, ¡°Miss¡­ dont panic, you¡­ might have mistaken me for another ghost? ¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Yin finally came to realize, got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa, I¡­ I got a bit emotional.¡± She fetched a chair, asked the old man to sit down, and lowered her blushing face, ¡°Your memorial portrait hangs in our mourning store. My husband burns incense for it every day, how could I possibly mistake you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed¡­ He understood. Husband¡­ My grandson? This bastard, did he marry a ghost? He asked tremblingly, ¡°Is¡­ is your husband Xu Yang?¡± Yang Yin blushed and slightly nodded her head. Just then¡­ Swish swish swish!! Three gusts of Yin wind and a demon wind swept through. It was Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, and Tu Xiaoyu appearing on the first floor. They had naturally seen the old man¡¯s portrait and each paid their respects. Xu Zhiyuan held his chest, even as a ghost, he felt out of breath. He stammered, ¡°Are¡­ are all of you Xu Yang¡¯s wives? This bastard, did he marry four ghosts and one demon?¡± Upon hearing this, Tu Xiaoyu quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Grandpa, I¡¯m not Sir¡¯s wife, I am just his maid. He married four ghost elder sisters and one zombie elder sister, but no demon!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Xu Zhiyuan opened his mouth, yet for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say! ¡­¡­ PS: The second chapter is here. More than 4000+ chapters, keep writing, there¡¯s one more chapter, slightlyte. Chapter 414 - 287: Grandfather and Grandson Meet! Chapter 414: Chapter 287: Grandfather and Grandson Meet! Zombie? Xu Zhiyuan thought of the zombie in the southern mountain area of Yu Town. Before his soul entered the underworld, he took advantage of her ¡°hibernating for healing¡± and forced her to swear to protect Xu Yang. How did Xu Yang marry her directly? ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan reacted, and his thoughts shed: ¡°Xu Yang¡¯s talent and aptitude are too poor, unable to cultivate, and can only be an ordinary person. An ordinary person can¡¯t enjoy the sess of three Ghost Kings, a red-clothed one, and a powerful zombie!¡± The ¡°cannot enjoy¡± here does not mean that there is no blessing! How strong is the Yin energy in the Ghost King and the red-clothed ones? Ordinary people don¡¯t say they get along for a long time. Even if it is stained a little, I am afraid it will damage the vitality and cause a serious illness¡­ As for that zombie, Xu Zhiyuan had fought her, she was very weak at the time, but the corpse poison on her body made Xu Zhiyuan feel terrified! Just a little bit of corpse poison, Xu Yang would transform into a zombie! A trace of vignce shed across Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face! At this moment, another ¡°figure¡± came down from the stairwell. It was Yue Niang. Yue Niang was wearing a in white long dress, holding an orange cat. When she heard that Xu Zhiyuan was Xu Yang¡¯s grandpa, she immediately bowed and performed a curtsy, saying: ¡°So it¡¯s Master Xu¡­ Master Xu has returned from the underworld?¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal!¡± Xu Zhiyuan was even more shocked in his heart! In this ¡°Xu¡¯s Grocery Store¡±, there is actually a Ghost Immortal? Ghost Immortals in the Underworld Pce are considered strong in their own right. They can enter Wrongful Death City and Fengdu City to find a good job¡­ In the vast ck Forest, nine ghost realms,rge and small, add up to more than 800,000 Yin spirits, but none can give birth to a ghost immortal! Of course. If there is a Ghost Immortal in the ck Forest, ckstone Mountain would not be able to make a ssh. Faced with a Ghost Immortal, Xu Zhiyuan could only nod. Yue Niang, stroking the little orange cat, said again: ¡°Is the Yin-Yang Path resumed now? Are there many Yin spirits entering the world this time?¡± ¡°The Yin-Yang Path has not been fully resumed, but it is enough for now.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said: ¡°This time the Ghost Gate is wide open, and many Yin spirits and evil spirits have poured into the world. In particr, there are some powerful Yin spirits that have been dormant in the underworld for more than 600 years, I¡¯m afraid they have entered the world.¡± ¡°Master Xu¡¯s spection is indeed correct!¡± Yue Niang said a sentence. Master Xu? Upon hearing this name, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes could not help but move, asking: ¡°Who is the Master Xu that the girl is talking about¡­?¡± Yue Niang was surprised and said: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Xu know? Master Xu is your grandson Xu Yang.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned for a long time before he finally said: ¡°My grandson is just an ordinary person, how can he be a master?¡± ¡°Ordinary person?¡± As soon as the words came out, not only Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and even the staff and customers in the grocery store were stunned. An old man who came to buy things couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°If Master Xu is an ordinary person, isn¡¯t everyone in the world an ordinary person?¡± This old man actually has an old partner. It is unknown whether the couple met after they died, or if he found a new partner after he died. The old partner took over and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, the world-famous Northwest Hammer King, the sect leader of the Jingming Sect, and the head of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡­ how can they be ordinary people?¡± ¡°Old man, are you really Master Xu¡¯s grandpa?¡± ¡°Your grandson is amazing¡­ Now in the martial world, both Yin and Yang realms are full of his legends!¡± ¡°In front of Xishan Wanshou Pce, a Daoist flying sword instantly kills twenty-eight entrants, ys three great divine transcendence of Lu Shan Sect, and calls the first judge of the Underworld Pce, Lord Cui, to retreat from the heavens and descend into the world.¡± ¡°Rush for thousands of miles, wipe out the Asura Sect!¡± ¡°Floods fill Lu Shan, forcing the two ancestors of Lu Shan Sect to break their foundation!¡± ¡°Capture and kill Revered Daoist Lingxiao, scaring Lu Shan Sect to seal the mountain gate, and sink the mountain to the bottom of Min River!¡± ¡°Unifying Xi Xia Ghost Market, giving us a peaceful and happy home!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan sat in his chair. Listening to those ghostly spirits talking about Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°achievements,¡± his mouth gradually widened, and the whole person was dumbfounded! Are they¡­ Talking about my grandson? ¡°No!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan screamed, ¡°brushed¡± up from the chair and yelled: ¡°This is not my grandson. My grandson can¡¯t cultivate. He can¡¯t practice¡­ At least when I died, he was still an ordinary person!¡± ¡°Even after I died, he got a great opportunity, went against the sky and changed his fate, but it is impossible to cultivate to this level in four years!¡± Catch and kill Revered Daoist Lingxiao? What is a true monarch? A Daoist True Monarch, who can rival the Land Immortal, and a master on the same level as the Ghost Immortal! How could Xu Yang fight? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At this moment, a burst ofughter suddenly came. Wang Defa walked in from outside, gave Xu Zhiyuan a hug, and said: ¡°Brother Xu, you are finally willing toe back¡­ What¡¯s going on with you? I haven¡¯t heard from you in four years since you left. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Yang to ask Lord Cui to check the Book of Life and Death, I thought you had an ident when you entered the underworld and died!¡± ¡°Wang Defa?¡± Xu Zhiyuan and Wang Defa are good friends, he immediately pulled Wang Defa aside anxiously, and asked about Xu Yang¡¯s situation. After confirming with Wang Defa, Xu Zhiyuan was first shocked and incredible, and gradually a touch of joy and excitement appeared on his face! In just a few seconds, there were six or seven changes in his facial expression, enough to reflect his mood at this moment! After a while. Xu Zhiyuan finally calmed down and asked, ¡°Where is Xu Yang now?¡± ¡°In the Horror House.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this kid¡¯s brain. He insisted on opening a horror house in the Ghost Market and forced those terrifying ghosts to go in.¡± While speaking, He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re back. When you have time, have a good talk with your grandson¡­ His reputation in both the yin and yang worlds is not very good, especially in the ghost and monster circle¡­ It¡¯s widely rumored that he¡¯s mentally twisted and likes to torture ghosts. Last time, a ghost was so scared by him that it called the police for help.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Zhiyuan red and said, ¡°Old Wang, you¡¯re a public servant of the Underworld Pce, a senior in Wrongful Death City¡­ You also believe these ghost stories? How could I not know my grandson¡¯s character?¡± ¡°Rumors, these must be rumors!¡± The old Daoistughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for people to be jealous when someone is too outstanding¡­ Don¡¯t inform Xu Yang for now, I¡¯ll personally go to the horror house.¡± He took six red-clothed ghosts, fourteen Ghost Kings, and two ghosts above the level of Ghost King to the Horror House. However, to Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s surprise¡­ There was actually a long line in front of the Horror House, with hundreds and even thousands of ghosts lining up! And in the Horror House, all kinds of heart-wrenching screams rang out one after another. Some ghosts would walk out, their legs trembling from fear, and some even wailing loudly. ¡°My¡­¡± ¡°My King!¡± A red-clothed ghost said weakly, ¡°My King, this is a bit eerie. Why don¡¯t you go in alone to see your grandson? We brothers won¡¯t join in.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Xu Zhiyuan nced at his subordinates and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys, who have swept through the entire ck forest, to be frightened?¡± How could these ghosts bear being provoked? Immediately, they began patting their chests, wanting to go in without lining up! ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, a loud voice came. Xu Zhiyuan and his subordinates looked over, only to see a chubby little ck-skinned boy sitting on a chair, pointing at them and shouting, ¡°Where did these ghostse from? Do you have any manners? Come over here!¡± ¡°Keep an eye on them! If anyone tries to cut in line, kill them!¡± This chubby ck kid was none other than Ma Long. Seeing a living personmanding so many underworld soldiers, Xu Zhiyuan was curious at first, but upon a closer look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He called out from afar, ¡°Fat boy¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ma Long ¡°buzzed¡± and stood up from his chair, looking around and cursing, ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me? Who¡¯s calling me a little ck fat boy?¡± Xu Zhiyuan nced at him again and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Compared to before, you are indeed much darker.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long¡¯s gaze immediately met his. Then his body trembled, his eyes widened, and he looked like he had seen a ghost as he eximed, ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu?¡± He already knew that the old man¡¯s real name was ¡°Xu Zhiyuan,¡± but he was still used to calling him ¡°Master Xu.¡± Ma Long and Xu Yang had a great rtionship. From their first to third year of high school, he frequented Xu Yang¡¯s store quite often. His parents often went to construction sites, and sometimes he would even stay overnight at Xu Yang¡¯s house, so he was very familiar with the old man. ¡°Master Xu, is it really you?¡± He ran over, excited, ¡°Xu Yang misses you. He¡¯s in the Horror House. I¡¯ll call him out for you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him personally.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Master Xu, you can go in first.¡± Ma Long hurriedly arranged for Xu Zhiyuan and his many ghost subordinates to enter the Horror House. At the same time. At the depth of the Horror House, Name: Xu Yang Age: 22 years old Techniques: Divine Ascension Scripture Skills: Fire Maniption Skill (divine power), Water Maniption Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). Martial Arts: Land Flight Skill plete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills plete), Great River Sword Manual (3rd level) Divine Power: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds. Cultivation: Early Divine Transcendence Stage. Magical Weapons: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer Merit Points: 430,000 points. Storage Space: 100 cubic yards Looking at the merit points in the system panel, which were close to 500,000 once again, Xu Yang¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a smile. He maintained the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± while sensing each ghost entering the Horror House, and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seems our promotional policy is effective, as there are now two or three times more ghosts than before!¡± ¡°At this rate, earning 100 million merit points before dawn shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ Hm?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang froze. He ¡°saw¡± a familiar figure enter the Horror House! ¡°Old¡­ Old Master?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The third update is here, sorry it¡¯ster than expected. Chapter 415: 288: Grandpa, why dont you visit me in my dreams? Chapter 415: Chapter 288: Grandpa, why don¡¯t you visit me in my dreams? The entire haunted house was under Xu Yang¡¯s control, enveloped by his ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±! Any ghost that entered couldn¡¯t escape his ¡°perception¡±. The moment the ghost Daoist stepped into the haunted house, Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± him. That familiar voice, that familiar face, no difference from when he was alive! The intense emotional fluctuation caused the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± covering the entire haunted house to momentarily shatter. Ghosts trapped in ¡°dreams¡± startled awake, some cried out and ran, some seemed stunned in ce, and some took the opportunity to venture deeper into the haunted house! After all, these were rules set by Xu Yang. The deeper you venture, the higher the reward! Any ghost that made it through the haunted house could even get the ¡°ultimate secret big prize¡±! As for what this ¡°ultimate secret big prize¡± was, Xu Yang never announced it!
    But there was a saying in the Xi Xia ghost circle: whoever can make it through the haunted house could be extravagantly rich in their ghost life. Some even imed that the ¡°ultimate secret big prize¡± was a Yin Treasure, and whoever got it could even be a Ghost King! This information started circting recently. Although unverified, it greatly boosted the confidence of numerous Yin spirits, and many ghosts even came for a second attempt at the haunted house! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You cunning bastard!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang kicked a vile ghost who attempted to prate the fourthyer of the ¡°haunted house¡±, saying, ¡°Today I¡¯m in a good mood, I won¡¯t hold it against you. Go get your reward from Xu¡¯s General Store!¡± With a thought. The ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was cast again, covering the entire haunted house once more. As for himself, he had moved from the fourth floor, the deepest part of the haunted house, to the first floor, standing before the ghost Daoist. As the old and young stood face to face, there was silence for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Nixing what he had imagined ¨C a great wailing, deeply emotional scene ¨C Xu Yang just felt a little red around the eyes, and his nose felt a bit sore. Looking at his grandson he¡¯d worried about day and night. His face was much mature than four years ago, and he also seemed more handsome. Xu Zhiyuan revealed a kind smile, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Didn¡¯t you suffer down there, did you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the lord of a ghost realm down there,manding hundreds of thousands of underworld soldiers. Who would dare make me suffer?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, but I never received a dream from you.¡±
    ¡°Right!¡± Once the subject of dreams was mentioned, Xu Zhiyuan became puzzled and said, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been constantly using secret methods to send you dreams, but they always ended in failure. I thought the Lu Shan Sect was controlling you, but clearly that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was surprised: ¡°You never sent me a dream.¡±
    ¡°Whether I did or did not, wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Xu Zhiyuan frowned in puzzlement, saying, ¡°If it¡¯s not the Lu Shan Sect interfering¡­then why? Could it be that some powerful entity shielded your senses and blocked my dreams?¡± As Xu Yang heard this, his heart raced. He felt a chill behind him, as if being watched by an invisible gaze, he whispered, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t scare me¡­What strong entity would bother doing such a thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡± Xu Zhiyuanughed, ¡°Of course¡­ it could be that you simply haven¡¯t slept for a while.¡± This sentence was meant to be a joke. Xu Zhiyuan said it in such a way obviously not wanting Xu Yang to overthink. But Xu Yang was taken aback. Haven¡¯t slept? I¡­ It does seem like I haven¡¯t slept in a while! So, he quickly changed the subject, asking the old man a few questions about his situation in the ¡°underworld¡±. The old man answered every one of them, and finally brought up the question in his mind¡ª
    ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°What exactly happened to you?¡± ¡°I know your natural abilities and talents. Back then, even if I had forced you onto the path of cultivation, you would have struggled to achieve sess. Instead, you would have been dragged into the disputes between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect. That¡¯s why I chose to hide it and let you live a normal life.¡± ¡°How were you able to attain such a realm in a mere four years?¡± Xu Zhiyuan asked a slew of questions all at once. Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°After you passed away, Grandpa, I was devastated. So I bought a bicycle intending to travel the whole country. But two days into the journey, an ident urred, and I identally fell off a cliff into a mysterious cave, where I encountered some opportunities.¡± This kind of trope ismon in novels. Suffice to say¡­if Xu Yang were to make up stories like this, he wouldn¡¯t even blink and coulde up with dozens of them in one go! ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Hearing this, Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t doubt a single word and nodded, ¡°It seems you¡¯vee upon a significant opportunity, even enough to change your fate. It¡¯s not an exaggeration¡­ When spiritual aura first emerged, I was a practitioner in my middle age. The reason I could rapidly reach the Divine Transcendence Realm was also due to some opportunities.¡± ¡°Those who became masters in the early stages of the resurgence of spiritual aura, apart from their own talents, all had their fair share of opportunities, big or small.¡± The grandfather and grandson duo were chatting inside the haunted house. Surrounding them, ghosts who had entered the haunted house were trapped within Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡±
    The fear deep within their hearts was awakened, shrieking one after another, crying out for their parents. Even the ghosts that had entered the haunted house with Xu Zhiyuan were stuck in ¡°dreams¡±, including those in red and the Ghost King. Chapter 416: 288: Grandpa, why dont you visit me in my dreams?_2 Chapter 416: Chapter 288: Grandpa, why don¡¯t you visit me in my dreams?_2 ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Is¡­is this the haunted house?¡± Wang Kui was the first to break free from the dream. Following him, the other powerful ghost on top of the Ghost King also escaped the influence of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± Both of them were entities above the Ghost King,parable to Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Deities! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was now pure Yang, even stronger than ordinary Daoist Refining Deities so he could influence them momentarily in a one-on-one situation. However, his ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± covered the entire haunted house, affecting nearly a hundred powerful ghosts at once, naturally weakening its power. ¡°King.¡± ¡°King!¡± Both powerful ghosts approached Xu Yang, looking him up and down, and asked, ¡°Is this the young master?¡± Xu Zhiyuan smiled and introduced them to Xu Yang.
    Xu Yang¡¯s divine thoughts waved, and he called Ma Long over, saying, ¡°Ma Long, take my grandpa and the two ghost gentlemen to the restaurant first¡­ I¡¯lle once I¡¯ve dealt with these tourists.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master Xu!¡± Ma Long led Xu Zhiyuan away, heading to the restaurant. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡¯s figure shed, and he returned to the depths of the haunted house. The number behind the [Merit] column had already surpassed 50. When the Yin spirits entered the haunted house and broke free from the dream, most of them cried for their fathers and ran out, leaving only a few to try again. ¡°Master Xu has ordered everyone to speed up!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Outside. The underworld soldiers maintaining order shouted with their AKs, ¡°Hurry up, get in¡­ groups of ten, go in one group at a time!¡± As more ghosts entered the haunted house, Xu Yang¡¯s speed of gaining merits increased again. Around four in the morning, his merit value had broken through the one-million mark. Concerned about his grandfather, Xu Yang immediately got up, left the haunted house, and saw hundreds of ghosts waiting in line outside. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ll have to stop here for today. Those of you who haven¡¯t entered the haunted house, please bear with us until the next Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Why?¡± However, just after Xu Yang¡¯s words fell, a displeased ghost in the queue said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting in line for half an hour, and you¡¯re telling me to wait until next time?¡± The ghost who spoke had a fierce aura. Blood-red energy floated around him, and he carried a ghost-head de on his back, sneering at Xu Yang with a provocative look on his face. There were more than thirty ghost shadows around him, each with an extraordinary aura. Among them, there were eighteen Ghost Kings alone, and the rest were dressed in red. The one carrying the ghost-head de was even above the Ghost King! As their aura was released. The surrounding Yin spirits immediately dispersed like a tide. Xu Yang stood at the entrance of the haunted house, his eyes slightly moved, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Where have you brotherse from?¡± A Ghost King stepped forward, coldly saying, ¡°Wee from the Underworld Pce¡­ We¡¯ve heard that the Xi Xia Ghost Market has changed hands and is now controlled by a living person. We¡¯vee here to learn.¡±
    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! At this moment, several figures flew in. It was Yue Niang, Xu Zhiyuan, Wang Defa, and the two protectors under Xu Zhiyuan¡¯smand. ¡°Damn!¡±
    Wang Kui had a fiery temper, and with a wave, he took out a huge pineapple, angrily saying, ¡°Where the hell did you alle from, daring to make trouble in front of the young master?¡± Even Xu Zhiyuan had an angry look on his face. He and his two subordinates were all above the Ghost King, and with their raging Yin energy, even the perpetual dark clouds above the Ghost Market were dispersed! Yue Niang didn¡¯t utter a word. But she had already gripped her long knife. As she released the aura of a Ghost Immortal, the previously arrogant group of ghosts all revealed horrified expressions. ¡°Damn it!¡± From a distance, a curse came, ¡°Where the hell did these bastardse from, daring to bully my man? I¡¯ll chop you all to death!¡± A surge of murderous energy rushed forward. Yun Mengxi held her samurai sword, her aura overflowed as she appeared in front of Xu Yang. The fierce ghost carrying the ghost-head de narrowed his eyes, and his face became very colorful. His mouth twitched twice, and he awkwardly said, ¡°Hahaha¡­everyone, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a joke, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his hand, and immediately wanted to leave with his followers.
    ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Mengxi jumped out, sneered, and said, ¡°You think you cane and go as you please? Do you treat our Xi Xia Ghost Market as a vegetable market?¡± Xu Yang knew about Yun Mengxi¡¯s temper. He quickly held her back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they want to enter the haunted house, let them¡­everyone, please!¡± With that, Xu Yang stepped aside, made an inviting gesture to the entrance of the haunted house. The fierce ghost carrying the ghost-head de drew a deep breath, knowing that they had kicked a hard rock today. If they don¡¯t go through the haunted house, it would be difficult to end the matter peacefully. He immediately sent a message to his fellow ghosts, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, brothers!¡± ¡°This haunted house is not that scary if you ask me. I¡¯ve already inquired about it, it¡¯s just some illusions, nothing dangerous!¡± Thirty-six ghosts cautiously entered the haunted house. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He took a step across and entered the haunted house. Next moment¡­ Bang! The gate of the haunted house closed automatically.
    Then from the inside, screams followed¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Master Xu, we were wrong, we shouldn¡¯t havee to trouble you¡­ Big brother, save me!¡± ¡°Master Xu, spare me, I am willing to be your dog¡­ I¡¯ve been wandering in the Underworld Pce for 400 years, experienced countless dangers, and finally reached the human realm. I don¡¯t want to die just like this!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you dare!¡± In the haunted house. Xu Yang was sitting cross-legged, with a divine power talisman floating above his head. A sword was glowing like a dragon in front of him, constantly harvesting the lives of those ghosts. More than a dozen red-robed ghosts fell into dreams as soon as they entered the haunted house, and died instantly without even having time to react! Eighteen Ghost Kings died in just a dozen breaths, leaving only nine! The remaining nine gathered with a fierce ghost wielding a ghost-head de, trembling in fear. Xu Yang used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to interfere with them and attacked them with the Daoist flying sword. In the dark haunted house, each sh of sword light would take the life of a Ghost King! ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°Ghosts got frightened, Merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts got frightened, Merit points +1000, Strength +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have done deeds in saving souls and obtained rewards: Merit points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another, the system prompts kept ringing. Xu Yang controlled the flying sword and soon ughtered the eighteen Ghost Kings, leaving only the fierce ghost leader wielding the ghost-head de. His face was full of horror, waving the de wildly while roaring, ¡°Come out¡­ Xu Yang, if you have the guts,e out and fight me face to face!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± In the darkness, Xu Yang¡¯s coldughter rang out. ¡°Not bad, this ghost¡­Strength, Strength divine power is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. In that case, let¡¯s let you live a little longer!¡± Zing! A sword light suddenly appeared. The fierce ghost was startled, and shed with his de, but missed. That sword light wasn¡¯t real but an illusion created by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to influence his mind! ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Roll out!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­Strength divine power, protect my body! sh!¡± In the haunted house, various sounds of shouting, broken wind, and sword aura rang out. The whole haunted house trembled continuously¡­ Outside the haunted house, there was silence. A thousand ghosts quietly stared at the door of the haunted house. It was not until half an hourter that the sound gradually subsided. Creak¡­ The door of the haunted house opened, and Xu Yang walked out while straightening his clothes. His eyes swept over the ghosts, smiling, ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t scare you guys, right?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± The ghosts shivered, providing Xu Yang with a huge wave of merit points. Xu Yang then said, ¡°My Xi Xia Ghost Market wees ghosts from all walks of life toe and settle¡­ But if anyone dares to make trouble, they must be killed!¡± ¡°The thirty-something ghosts just now serve as an example¡­ Well, everyone, disperse.¡± The crowd of ghosts dispersed as if they were pardoned. Xu Yang then looked at Xu Zhiyuan and said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go¡­ return to the human realm, let¡¯s find a ce and have a good chat!¡± ¡­ PS: Rmend friend¡¯s new book: ¡°½ÔÃ÷¡±, the link is below! Chapter 417: 289: Can there be only one type of heaven-given divine power? Chapter 417: Chapter 289: Can there be only one type of heaven-given divine power? ¡°Not good, this kid is ruthless, we must not provoke him!¡± ¡°Being a living person and controlling a ghost market, it seems he really has a few tricks up his sleeve!¡± In the darkness. Voices weremunicating with each other. The Ghost Gate opens on Lunar July 15th! Especially this Ghost Gate, which has been closed for 600 years, and too many evil ghosts have escaped this time! ording to the rules, the Ghost Gate will be closed within three days. The ghosts that escaped from the Ghost Gate ¡°to go home and visit their family¡± need to return to the underworld on time. If they don¡¯t return on time, they will be ¡°fugitives,¡± and the Underworld Pce will keep track of them. When the ghost officials catch them, they will be thrown into the eighteenyers of hell, never to be reincarnated! What if they don¡¯t want to go back? Naturally, they would hide in the various ghost markets!
    The ghost market is a world of its own, neither belonging to the human world nor the underworld, but a ce of triple no man¡¯snd! That¡¯s why Xu Zhiyuan initially had his eyes set on the Xi Xia Ghost Market, and the fierce ghost carrying the ghost-head de naturally had the same idea. After thismotion. As soon as the power of the Xi Xia Ghost Market was slightly revealed, it made many fierce ghosts from the Underworld Pce dispel their evil intentions. Xu Yang had anticipated all of this early on. That¡¯s why he invited Yue Niang and Elder Wang to guard the ghost market as his main reason. At the moment. The sky had not yet brightened. The ghost market hadn¡¯t dispersed yet, Yue Niang, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and other women were guarding the market, and Xu Zhiyuan left behind two protectors and a group of Ghost Kings and red-clothed figures. With them and the nearly armed-to-the-teeth underworld soldiers in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, it could be said that their defense was impregnable! Xu Yang, on the other hand, left the ghost market with Xu Zhiyuan, Wang Defa, and Ma Long. Buzz¡­ In the spacious street, two people, one ghost, and one ghost official appeared out of thin air. They talked andughed with each other, walking forward along the street. On the street, however, the Yin wind was blowing, and paper money was flying around chaotically.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ghost shadows were vaguely floating by. ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze moved, and he eximed in surprise, ¡°The spiritual aura of the human world seems to have be slightly denser than before.¡± ¡°Really, really?¡± Ma Long looked around and called out, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t feel it?¡± Wang Defa selectively ignored his disciple, saying, ¡°The revival of the human world¡¯s spiritual aura has gone through two stages. Sixty years ago, some deep mountains and old forests, and inessible ces, produced spiritual aura, which marked the first stage.¡±
    ¡°The second stage was 40 years ago.¡± ¡°That time¡¯s spiritual aura revival reopened the path of human cultivation.¡± ¡°There will be a third spiritual aura revival in the human world, and when the tidal surge of spiritual aura sweeps across, even those old immortals hiding in blessednds and secret realms wille out.¡± As he said this, Wang Defa paused slightly and continued, ¡°I originally thought that there would be some time before the third spiritual aura revival, but looking at it now¡­it might not be far away. This time, the opening of the Ghost Gate has subtly affected the course of the human world.¡±
    ¡°What?¡± Ma Long eximed, ¡°Master, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yang be in trouble?¡± Xu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How so?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few analysis posts on the martial world forum, saying that although Xu Yang and Wang Hou are doing well now, as soon as those powerful beingse out from the hidden blessednds and secret realms, their days will be difficult, and they might even be jointly hunted down.¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face turned gloomy. Even Wang Defa furrowed his brows. After being in the human world for 600 years, he had a fair understanding of the martial world. In recent years, Wang Hou has indeed touched the cakes of many ns and Daoist sects. Especially by establishing a Martial Arts Academy, this move has dealt a huge blow to those ns and Daoist sects¡­ However, it is likely that some of them secretly support him, so the situation should not be so serious. Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°What analysis post? Howe I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Ma Long: ¡°It was posted yesterday by the martial world¡¯s Baixiao Sheng¡¯s sessor Fang Wei¡­ He posted three analysis posts in a row, and many people praised him for his very insightful analysis.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang looked bewildered, hesitated to speak, and could only change the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, today is a great day of celebration¡­ We¡¯re at the funeral store now, andter we¡¯ll have Yue Ya cook a few dishes, and we¡¯ll definitely have a good drink today.¡±
    Speaking of the funeral store, Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled again. He asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the situation with the funeral store now? I came here before, but I couldn¡¯t get in.¡± Xu Xu Yang honestly said, ¡°Grandpa, I took on an apprentice who lives in the store¡­ You know, funeral stores like this are easy to attract dirty things, so I gave my apprentice a few Daoist talismans I drew myself to paste up.¡± ¡°You drew the talismans yourself?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°In just four years, not only have you reached such a level of cultivation, but you also found time to learn Daoist talismans?¡± Xu Yang was modest, ¡°Just learned a little, just learned a little.¡± At the entrance of the funeral store. Xu Yang took out his key and opened the shutter door. As Xu Zhiyuan walked in, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. In the funeral store, the walls, windows, ceilings, and floors were covered with Daoist talismans. There were mainly three types: Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, Wulei Talisman, and Fire Talisman, mixed with some Invisibility Talisman, Wall-prating talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman. After all, a whole bag of Daoist talismans would be troublesome for Xu Yang to sort through, so he simply gave them all to Ma Xiaotiao. Simrly. A whole bag of Daoist talismans would be troublesome for Ma Xiaotiao to sort through, so he simply pasted them all up. ¡°This¡­ Wulei Talisman?¡±
    ¡°Fire Talisman?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked at the talismans one by one, feeling goosebumps, and looked at Xu Yang suspiciously, ¡°Did you draw these?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Xu Zhiyuan said with a dark face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you just learned a little?¡± Damn it! These talismans are even better than I am! Xu Yang spread his hands and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Grandpa, I was really just casually learning. Who knew that making Daoist talismans could be so easy? Before I knew it, I became the number one Daoist talisman maker in Da Xia.¡± He waved his hand to put away all the talismans and took out a spare hemp sack from his storage space. Those who have used hemp sacks to carry things probably know¡­ That hemp sacks are soft. It¡¯s not easy to put things in without someone holding the bag open. Especially since Daoist talismans are made of paper, stuffing paper into a hemp sack requires a lot of tamping down or else it won¡¯t hold much. So he beckoned, ¡°Ma Long,e help me hold the sack open.¡±
    Ma Long stepped forward and held the sack open. Xu Yang stuffed half of the talismans in, feeling that the sack was almost full, and then stuck one foot in to stomp it down a few times. The once brimming sack immediately shrunk by arge chunk. Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak. As a former leader of the Jingming Sect, Xu Zhiyuan had practiced Daoism in his middle age, reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm in just over a decade. In addition to having some opportunities, his natural talent in creating high-level Daoist talismans speaks for itself. However, at this moment, he was silent. Not just him, but even Wang Defa was silent! Wang Defa often paid attention to the happenings in the martial world. He knew that Xu Yang was good at drawing talismans since he participated in the ¡°Daoist Skill Conference,¡± but using a hemp sack like this to store talismans was genuinely rare! One should know that the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, Fire talisman, and Wulei Talisman in this hemp sack could even suppress and kill a Ghost King. Each talisman is valued between millions to tens of millions, and even those divine strength talismans, Invisibility Talismans would not be auctioned for less than a million! Xu Yang didn¡¯t think too much of it. It was just a Daoist talisman, after all. They were all reinforced with Dao artistic conception and weren¡¯t so easily damaged. It didn¡¯t matter what was used to store them. Summoning Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya, Xu Yang introduced them and asked, ¡°Yue Ya, can you help cook a few dishes? I want to have a good drink with the old man.¡± Yue Ya chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Master Xu, I was too busy yesterday, and I didn¡¯t buy any groceries. There are only a few cucumbers left at home.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± said Xu Yang with a smile. ¡°You prepare, and the food will be here soon.¡± He took a seat on a chair he pulled over. Xu Yang quickly took out scissors and talisman paper, and in no time, he cut out two paper people. With a puff of breath, the two paper people flew out of his palm, slowly floating to the ground. As they fell, the paper people seemed to inte like balloons, growing and expanding. When they finallynded, two wisps of green smoke shed, and they had transformed into two children wearing red bellybands. ¡°What a skillful Paper Cutting Skill!¡± Wang Defa eximed, pping his hands. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are very few people among the masters of strange doors and orifices who could achieve this.¡± Xu Zhiyuan also marveled at it. Xu Yang then went outside. He originally wanted to pick up a couple of stones. But since recently Wu City was engaged in a ¡°creative city¡± project, where could he find stones on the road? Helpless, he moved two bricks from around the tree pit inside. He used his divine power, Turning Stone into Gold, and handed the two gold bricks to the paper people, instructing them, ¡°Go find a vegetable and meat store and bring back some meat and vegetables.¡± The two paper people quickly walked out the door, disappearing into the darkness. ¡°Turning Stone into Gold!¡± Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Xu Yang, is this your heaven-given divine power?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Defa on the side hesitated and asked in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ Xu Yang, didn¡¯t you say that your heaven-given divine power was Communicating with the Netherworld?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°Is it only possible to have one kind of heaven-given divine power?¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­¡± The paper people quickly returned carrying vegetables and meat. Yue Ya had excellent cooking skills, and in no time delicious scents wafted down from the second floor. Xu Yang took out several bottles of Maotai, poured some for Wang Defa and the old man, and raised his ss, saying, ¡°Grandpa, wee home.¡± As a ghost, the old man had no tears. But his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Grandpa, are you going back down there after this visit?¡± Xu Zhiyuan drank a ss and smiled, ¡°I came back this time first to find you, and second to take revenge on the Lu Shan Sect. However, since the Lu Shan Sect has sealed their mountain gate and turned into a shrinking tortoise because of my grandson, I don¡¯t need to step in anymore.¡± ¡°I have a huge foundation underground as a mountain king, so naturally, I have to go back.¡± ¡­ In Xi Xia Province, things were rtively peaceful. However, on this night, in other ces of Da Xia, strange events were happening frequently. Some people saw a hundred-mile wide swath of blood-red clouds covering the sky. Others saw ghosts traveling at night, moving through bustling cities. That night, in the Capital City, a de light cut through the night sky, and Wang Hou killed dozens of fierce ghosts besieging the city with a single stroke powered by the national fortune of Da Xia! Among the nine Ghost Markets of Da Xia- Except for Xi Xia Ghost Market and Fengdu City Ghost Market, major battles broke out in the other seven Ghost Markets. At the same time- In Xi Xia Province. Silver City Institute of Technology. Suddenly, a gray mist emerged from the ground, enveloping the entire academy. In the midst of the mist, a towering statue loomed indistinctly right in the center! Chapter 418: 290: The Power of Geomantic Omen VS National Destiny! Chapter 418: Chapter 290: The Power of Geomantic Omen VS National Destiny! Xi Xia Province. Silver City, Institute of Technology. The Spirits Management Bureau discovered the ¡°City God Temple Relics¡± in early August when Silver City Institute of Technology was just starting its summer break. Now that the new school year has begun, it is said that the institute¡¯s students have all gone to the neighboring Xi Xia University for ¡°temporary study.¡± So now, the Silver City Institute of Technology has long since be a shell. Like Wu City, Yin winds blow through the streets of Silver City, with paper money flying wildly, and faint ghostly shadows flitting here and there. Silver City Institute of Technology, outside the main gate. Two figures stand in the darkness of the street. These two, one is a peak martial grandmaster, and the other is an expert at the Entering Dao Realm. They are none other than Director Chen Jingzhou of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Silver City Branch and Master Luan Haiping from the Maoshan Sect who is assisting in Silver City! They stare intently at the Silver City Institute of Technology ahead with a grave expression. Before them, the entire institute is enveloped in a gray mist, within which a huge stone statue appears faintly visible. Around the stone statue are smaller statue-like figures.
    These statue figurese in various shapes, sizes, and behaviors, with red glints in their eyes, appearing extremely eerie in the gray mist. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡± Master Luan shook his head and said, ¡°The Ghost Realm has already taken shape. If we don¡¯t remove it as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid the entire Silver City will be affected.¡± ¡°Is this the Ghost Realm?¡± Chen Jingzhou has heard of the Ghost Realm but has never seen it with his own eyes. The key is that the ¡°City God Temple Ruins¡± are inhabited by some malevolent beings. Since they are malevolent beings, why can they also manifest a Ghost Realm? However, on second thought, it seems normal entwined spirit. After all, malevolent and sinister spirits aren¡¯t that different. It¡¯s not like the ¡°Realm¡± transformed by malevolent beings can be called Evil Realm or Divine Realm, right? As a martial artist, Chen Jingzhou¡¯s understanding of Yin spirits and malevolent beings is, of course, not as deep as that of Luan Haiping, who is from the Maoshan Sect. Chen Jingzhou asked, ¡°Master Luan, how can the Ghost Realm be destroyed?¡± Luan Haiping said, ¡°Killing the one who transformed the Realm will automatically destroy the Ghost Realm.¡± ¡°Kill?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chen Jingzhou smiled bitterly, ¡°If it were that easy to kill, Minister Wang would have killed it already¡­ The City God was a powerful being in life, and even though his current strength isn¡¯t as strong as in his prime, he has created a Realm. His own strength isparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Deity Realm¡­ What¡¯s most crucial is that the City God can control the geomantic omen of the area. In Silver City, he is almost invincible!¡± What is a City God? A City God is a guardian deity of a city. A City God of a ce is equivalent to the chief official of that ce. Some powerful City Gods even have civil and military judges, various great gods, Generals Gan and Liu, Generals Fan and Xie, Ox and Horse Generals, Day and Night Wandering Gods, and Shackle Generals under their control. In addition, there are the Yin and Yang Departments, Speed Reporting Departments, and Inspection Departments, which are like a ¡°Small Netherworld.¡± Luan Haiping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Previously, the City God Temple Ruins were deeply buried underground and hidden from sight. Now that the City God has shown himself and manifested the Realm, maybe we can ask Minister Wang toe and talk to him.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Of course, if Minister Wang is willing, there is no way to solve this problem here. If you want to talk about being invincible, at least in Da Xia, Minister Wang is truly invincible!¡±
    Chen Jingzhouughed. He naturally knew what Luan Haiping meant. Minister Wang has the fortune of the country, andpared to it, what¡¯s the geomantic omen of Silver City? It¡¯s just that the cost of this is too great!
    After all, this City God Temple has stood in Silver City for more than a thousand years, and the City God¡¯s ¡°control¡± over Silver City is too high. If he fought to the death to extract Silver City¡¯s geomantic and water omen, although he could be eliminated, it¡¯s likely that Silver City would bepletely turned into barrennd afterward! How would they resettle nearly a million people in Silver City? While the two were talking, several ghostly figures approached the Silver City Institute of Technology. The next moment¡­ Hum! The gray mist enveloping the Silver City Institute of Technology seemed toe alive, and several gray tendrils burst out, immediately enveloping the ghostly figures. Screams came from within the gray mist, then faded away as if nothing had happened. However, Chen Jingzhou keenly noticed that the gray mist enveloping the Silver City Institute of Technology seemed to have expanded a little. His face darkened, and he immediately called the staff of the Spirits Management Bureau to guard the surroundings of Silver City Institute of Technology and strictly prevent any Yin spirits or ghosts from identally entering the school. He said, ¡°In addition, contact the leaders of Silver City¡¯s municipal government and have a meeting at 8 am.¡± Soon. Dawn arrived. A meeting was held in the Silver City Municipal Building. Unlike before, Chen Jingzhou, not the municipal leaders, chaired the meeting today.
    At the meeting, Chen Jingzhou brought up the issue of the ¡°City God Temple Ruins.¡± He said, ¡°Make arrangements for the residents living within two kilometers of Silver City Institute of Technology to be relocated and resettled¡­ This must be done quickly, and be prepared. If the expansion of the Ghost Realm is faster than expected, then the relocation and resettlement of the people in arger area will be necessary!¡± Upon hearing this, the city leaders couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Director Chen, the Silver City Institute of Technology is located on Academy Road, with schools, hospitals, and residential buildings nearby¡­ This is a massive project. Our city¡¯s finances are strained, and we¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t be able to raise so much money in a short period of time.¡± Chen Jingzhou¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Human lives are of utmost importance. I¡¯ll take care of the financial issues!¡± Someone else said, ¡°Even if we have money, what about the houses? We can¡¯t just give these people money and let them sleep on the street, can we?¡± ¡°There have been so many property developments in Silver City over the years, with nearly 15% of the buildings vacant. All you have to do is contact the developers directly.¡± ¡°What if developers start hiking up prices and raising the rents?¡± ¡°Also, there are the residents¡­ If we relocate and resettle them now, some people will undoubtedly want morepensation, and some will refuse to move. What should we do about these troublemakers?¡± Bang! Chen Jingzhou mmed the table angrily and stood up, saying, ¡°During special times, special measures are required. Do you municipal officials really not know how to solve these minor problems? I¡¯ll give you 24 hours toe up with a perfect solution. As for the troublemakers¡­ Just exin the situation to them, and if they don¡¯t want to move, let them be!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Wu City.
    Xu Yang, Ma Long, Wang Defa, and Xu Zhiyuan drank from 4 a.m. until 9 a.m. Moutai bottles were scattered all over the floor. Ma Long had beenpletely drunk and unconscious, lying on the ground, yelling that he wanted to take Wang Defa to ¡°Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm.¡± ¡°Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled and wondered, ¡°Old Wang, is this the secret cultivation method of your lineage? It sounds interesting.¡± Wang Defa, with a straight face and fearlessly, bluffed, ¡°It¡¯s just a small technique, not really significant¡­ all right, Xu Yang, let¡¯s stop drinking for today. My disciple is drunk, and it¡¯s the perfect time for Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm. I need to take him there as soon as possible.¡± Picking up Ma Long. Wang Defa threw his disciple into the backseat of his Mercedes-Benz. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas, and disappeared down the street. Inside the funeral shop, Xu Yang said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go for breakfast¡­ We¡¯ll go to Uncle Ma¡¯s house. He¡¯ll be thrilled to see you¡¯ve returned!¡± Xu Zhiyuan stroked his beard andughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had Uncle Ma¡¯s buns and fried dough sticks in over four years¡­ I do miss them.¡± At this moment, the sun had already risen outside. The whole Wu City was bathed in light again.
    On the streets, those Yin spirits and malevolent beings had disappeared without a trace, hiding who knows where. Vehicles passed by on the streets, with pedestrians and electric bikes rushing on the sidewalks. Most of the shop doors were open, especially Uncle Ma¡¯s breakfast shop across the street. Inside the several dozen square meters of the shop, many customers were lining up to buy breakfast. In the big pot at the door, deep-fried dough sticks were being fried, and steaming baskets were ced on the stove, filled with Uncle Ma¡¯s famous rge buns.¡± Uncle Ma¡¯s wife was packing buns, fried dough sticks, and porridge for customers inside the store. Uncle Ma was outside, scooping up fried dough sticks and cutting them into small pieces for customers. ¡°Uncle Ma!¡± Xu Yang walked over and called out, ¡°Uncle Ma, look who¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Little Xu!¡± Old Ma looked up, smiled, and said, ¡°Who¡­¡± As he uttered that word, the smile on his face froze and turned into fear. Trembling, he pointed at Xu Zhiyuan and eximed, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ghost!!!¡± Throwing the fried dough sticks onto the cutting board, Old Ma crawled into the store and shouted, ¡°Wife, there¡¯s a ghost! A ghost in broad daylight! Take a look¡­ Old Xu, Old Xu is back!¡± With his shout, the other neighboring shops were also rmed. These shops were Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s ¡°old neighbors.¡± Some of them had been there since Xu Zhiyuan had first opened the funeral shop. The owners came rushing out, and upon seeing Xu Zhiyuan, they were first shocked and then afraid. One by one, they muttered words like ¡°seeing a ghost¡± under their breath. It puzzled the pedestrians who couldn¡¯t help but gather around. And then¡­ They recognized Xu Yang too. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just disperse, everyone, disperse¡­ My grandfather just took a trip back home from the Underworld Pce. There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd grew evenrger. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Is it really a ghost?¡± Some people even took out their phones and tried to take a picture of the old man. ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be having these buns¡­ Xu Yang, I¡¯ll go back to the shop first. Please bring me a fried dough stick and arge eggnt bun when you¡¯re done!¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head, speaking to Old Ma and some familiar faces, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at the funeral shop for a couple of days. You¡¯re all wee toe over and chat once you¡¯re done with your business.¡± With that, Whoosh! He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and returned to the funeral shop. Only then did the crowd gradually disperse, and Xu Yang, after buying fried dough sticks and buns, returned to the shop just as Bai Wei and Wang Lin hurriedly arrived by car. As soon as they got out of the car, Bai Wei first expressed her gratitude to Xu Yang for helping her make a breakthrough. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°It was just a small gesture, nothing worth mentioning. Besides, it¡¯s all your own effort. Your realm and cultivation were already there; I just let you experience the great terror between life and death, stimting your potential.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± ¡°Why did you two have free time toe here today?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei were among the first ¡°cultivators¡± Xu Yang had met. The two of them used to contact Xu Yang often, especially Wang Lin, who came to the funeral shop almost every day. But as Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation and status grew higher and higher, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be as presumptuous as before. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s question, Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu, many things happenedst night in Da Xia. I guessed that you might not know, so I specifically came over to tell you about it.¡± He briefly described the major events that urredst night. When Xu Yang heard that Wang Hou had used the national fortune to y dozens of ghosts and spirits with a single sh, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°With Minister Wang¡¯s strength, he had to rely on the nation¡¯s fortune¡­ Could it be that the ghosts besieging Kyoto have Ghost Immortals among them?¡± Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°ording to the information I know¡­ there might be more than one Ghost Immortal besieging Kyoto!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Xu Yang tapped the table and said, ¡°This indicates that this time the Ghost Gate has opened¡­ Ghost Immortals have entered the human world. So¡­ where are the remaining Ghost Immortals?¡± Chapter 419: 291: Xu Yangs Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace! Chapter 419: Chapter 291: Xu Yang¡¯s Background, Returning to Wanshou Pce! There¡¯s no way that all the Ghost Immortals entering the mortal world would besiege Kyoto City and be killed by Wang Hou, right? There must be other Ghost Immortals in the mortal world! As for how many and where they are hiding, that¡¯s unknown! With the strength and methods of Ghost Immortals, if they truly want to hide, there are few people in the world who can find them. ¡°Hold on!¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and asked, ¡°There are so many ces in Da Xia, why do those Ghost Immortals insist on besieging Kyoto City to their deaths?¡± Kyoto City. The capital of Da Xia. The city¡¯s defenses were the strictest, not only was it the headquarters of the Spirits Management Bureau, but it was also guarded by military experts. Xu Yang called those Ghost Immortals ¡°seeking death,¡± which was absolutely urate.
    Wang Lin shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know, and said, ¡°However, Fang Wei, the sessor of Baixiao Sheng, has published an analytical post on the martial world forum, saying that Kyoto City is the center of Da Xia¡¯s national fortune, and the Ghost Immortals¡¯ siege of Kyoto City must be rted.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Whenever he hears about ¡°Baixiao Sheng¡¯s sessor,¡± he wants tough. But this also shows that the current domestic situation is rtively stable; otherwise, how would Wang Hou have time to post? Wang Lin: ¡°By the way, the sessor of Baixiao Sheng has posted two more posts, saying that in addition to the many bizarre creatures that emerged from the underworldst night, there were also strange urrences in the sky and at sea.¡± After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, Xu Yang immediately took out his mobile phone and logged into the ¡°martial world forum¡± to check.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om On the first page, five out of the six top hot posts are by ¡°Fang Wei, the sessor of Baixiao Sheng.¡± Among them, two were the analysis posts that Ma Long mentioned. Called ¡°Future Situation of Da Xia¡¯s Martial World.¡± The remaining three posts were published at 6 a.m. One of them was about the ghost siege against Kyoto Cityst night, and even had a video. The video was blurry and showed some ghostly figures floating in the sky above Kyoto City. The entire city was covered in dark clouds, which hid the moon and stars with a surging bloody river. ¡°Die!¡± In the video, a voice came out. Immediately following, a brilliant knife light rose. The knife light seemed to possess the power of cleaving the heavens; with one sh, the dark clouds were torn apart, the bloody river interrupted, and then the sky returned to rity. The replies to the post were all shouting ¡°6666.¡± ¡°That sh was so powerful!¡± Xu Yang was also secretly shocked. He had previously borrowed Long Xiaoxue¡¯s power to fight Revered Daoist Lingxiao and experienced the power of a Daoist True Monarch.
    Lingxiao¡¯s Daoist skills were formidable. In front of him, he had no resistance. Butpared to the sh in the video, it seemed to lose some of its brilliance. Thest two posts were also presented in a text+video format.
    One of the videos showed a streak of light falling from the sky, like a meteor, but obviously not a meteor. The other video was marked as being in the East Sea, where the waves surged and a dragon¡¯s silhouette leaped out of the water! These videos were all very short, only a few seconds long. But it caused the entire martial world forum to boil over! A streak of light in the sky, a dragon¡¯s silhouette in the East Sea! Could it be that Immortal Beings really descended to the mortal world from the heavens? Is there really a Divine Dragon in the East Sea? Wang Lin also mentioned the ¡°City God Temple Ruins¡± at Silver City Institute of Technology, saying that the ruins had evolved into a ¡°Ghost Realm.¡± In other ces, the Ghost Realm was also forming, but the systems were already arranged by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, so there was no major loss. Instead, many isted spirits and fierce ghosts created some strange cases.¡¯ Wang Lin said, ¡°Our Wu City Division has received over thirty reports since midnight, involving forty-eight victims. I estimate that there are even more cases in Xi Xia Province.¡± Xu Yang frowned and said, ¡°These should all be ghosts from the underworld who don¡¯t know the rules of Xi Xia Province. When dealing with these Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, don¡¯t hold back. Capture the ones that need capturing, and kill the ones that need killing!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already solved more than twenty cases.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Thanks to Master Xu, our Xi Xia now has a harmonious rtionship between the Yin and Yang worlds, and the ghosts are very friendly. With their help, those malevolent beings are quickly captured.¡±
    ¡°The remaining nine cases are allmitted by the same Red Robe-ss fierce ghost who is skilled at hiding. At present, the local ghosts have formed a search team, and I estimate that they¡¯ll soon be able to catch that Red Robe.¡± ¡°In Silver City, many strange cases that happenedst night have also been solved!¡± Not long after. After receiving a phone call, Wang Lin and Bai Wei hurriedly left. In the funeral shop, Xu Zhiyuan slowly appeared and sighed, ¡°With you in Xi Xia Province, the Yin and Yang worlds are living in harmony, yet so many strange cases have been bred. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more severe in other provinces. I don¡¯t know how many innocent people will die at the hands of fierce Yin spirits with the opening of the Ghost Gate this time.¡± ¡°The resurgence of spiritual aura, the great change in the human world, the chaos toe, all of this is difficult to avoid.¡± Xu Yang took a more open view and said, ¡°Grandpa, do you want to go back to Wanshou Pce for a look?¡± Talking about Wanshou Pce, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression wasplex. ¡°Back then, I was seriously injured and fled Gan Province in haste. Wanshou Pce was taken over by the Lu Shan Sect. I thought I would never be able to reim the ancestral homnd of my Jingming Sect in this lifetime, so I came to Wu City disheartened and found you on the banks of the Yellow River.¡± Xu Zhiyuan recounted the events of the past. Chapter 420: 291: Xu Yangs Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace!_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 291: Xu Yang¡¯s Background, Returning to Wanshou Pce!_2 Hearing about his own background, Xu Yang hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandpa, you found me on the banks of the Yellow River back then? Who are my biological parents?¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head. ¡°Back then, you were still a baby, lying in a bamboo basket by the bank of the Yellow River, surrounded by a cloud of Yin energy, with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings lurking nearby. It was because of this that I noticed and saved you after driving away those Yin spirits.¡± After a pause, Xu Zhiyuan continued, ¡°I initially thought that those Yin spirits and malevolent beings wanted to harm you, but now that I think about it carefully, it might not be the case¡­ you were just a baby in swaddling clothes back then. If those Yin spirits and malevolent beings really wanted to harm you, they would have done so long ago, but instead they seemed to be protecting you.¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was confused. Being protected by a group of Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ This kind of plot might only be seen in novels! With that said, he might really have a significant background? ¡°Forget it¡­ My origins are like floating clouds to me, why should I care about them?¡±
    Xu Yang shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said, ¡°Old man, how about we go to the Xishan Wanshou Pce right now? The disciples of the Dao Pce will be very happy to see you returning!¡± Xu Zhiyuan bitter-smiled, ¡°Are there any old people left in the Dao Pce from that time?¡± ¡°The disciples from those years have endured humiliation and suffering for twenty years, and I have already rescued them.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, and a piece of auspicious cloud flew over. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, surprised, ¡°The Summoning Clouds technique of the 72 Earth Devils Skill¡­ Xu Yang, is this also your heaven-given divine power?¡± ¡°Summoning Clouds is not heaven-given divine power, but something I cultivated myself.¡± Xu Yang told the truth. Summoning Clouds, Communicating with the Netherworld, Turning Stone into Gold¡­ Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°I see that your energy is stable and you have cultivated several divine powers. Why haven¡¯t you tried to break through and condense the Daoist Golden Elixir?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Minister Wang mentioned that the more Daoist divine powers you cultivate, the stronger the Daoist Golden Elixir you condense and the deeper your mana will be, allowing you to achieve greater things in the future¡­ I¡¯ve only been in the Divine Transcendence Realm for less than a month, and I want to stay in the early stage for a while longer, to sharpen my foundations.¡± Xu Zhiyuan nodded and said, ¡°Cultivating Daoism indeed cannot be rushed. If you can cultivate a few more divine powers, it would be a good thing.¡± He thought that Xu Yang had only cultivated the Summoning Clouds, Communicating with the Netherworld, and Turning Stone into Gold divine powers. In the Daoist sect, it was rare to find someone who had cultivated three divine powers in order to condense the Daoist Golden Elixir, but not impossible. Since Xu Yang had this aptitude, cultivating more Daoist divine powers would indeed make him stronger! What terrifying power would he possess if he could condense a Daoist Golden Elixir with eight or nine divine power talismans? As for Xu Yang¡­ He didn¡¯t have much concept about this. He had only heard that the more divine power talismans one condenses, the stronger the Daoist Golden Elixir would be in the future. So, he nned to wait until he cultivated eighty or ny divine powers before considering it. Whoosh!
    Xu Zhiyuan also waved his hand. From the sky, a mass of dark clouds flew over. This mass of dark clouds was very simr in shape to the auspicious clouds summoned by Xu Yang, but its aura and color were different. ¡°Is this¡­ Summoning Clouds?¡±
    Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Grandpa, you can also use the Summoning Clouds technique?¡± Xu Zhiyuan stepped onto the ck cloud andughed, ¡°I was once a Daoist Sage, so isn¡¯t it normal for me to know a few Daoist divine powers? Besides, after my death, I tried tobine the Daoist cultivation methods with the cultivation methods of the underworld and have figured out some things.¡± With a flick of his hand, he took out a talisman! No, not quite! Maybe it would be more appropriate to call it a ¡°Ghost Talisman¡±, ¡°Ghost Painting Symbol¡±, or ¡°Yin Symbol¡±. Xu Yang was an expert in Daoist talismans and could tell at a nce that this was a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. However, as he looked closely, he realized that this talisman had subtle differences from the Daoist ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. ¡°Can¡¯t recognize it, can you?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Zhiyuan, seeing his grandson stumped, proudly said, ¡°This is a Yin talisman I modified based on the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. Its function is simr to the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, and it has a suppressive effect on Yin spirits and ghosts.¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Ghosts could draw talismans too? Both the grandfather and grandson, one a human and one a ghost, each controlling an auspicious cloud and a dark cloud, set off from Wu City and flew towards Gan Province. Soon.
    They arrived at Xishan Wanshou Pce. Uponnding at the foot of Wanshou Pce and seeing the endless stream of pilgrims climbing the stairs, Xu Zhiyuan was filled with mixed emotions and sighed, ¡°The Wanshou Pce today is even more lively than before.¡± Just at that moment, a surprised voice came. ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu?¡± Among the crowd, an old man with a walking stick spotted Xu Zhiyuan and eximed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, do you still remember me? My name is Tan Zhongming, and I am from Nanchang¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xu Zhiyuan apparently recognized the old man too andughed, ¡°Tan Zhongming, of course I remember you. When we were renovating the Wanshou Pce back then, you donated 200,000 incense money¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The old man said, ¡°I havee to the Wanshou Pce many times over the years to offer incense, but I have never seen you¡­ Supreme Sage Xu, you are truly a Daoist Sage. More than 20 years have passed, and you still look the same as before.¡± Xu Yang had not expected that his grandpa would run into an acquaintance at the entrance of Wanshou Pce. However, upon further thought, it seemed normal. Back in the day, his grandpa was the sect leader of the Jingming Sect and was in charge of the Xishan Wanshou Pce, which was quite famous. Many people came here to travel and offer incense. For someone like ¡°Tan Zhongming¡± who donated arge sum of money, it was normal for his grandpa to personally receive them and pray for their blessings.
    Chapter 421: 291: Xu Yangs Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace!_3 Chapter 421: Chapter 291: Xu Yang¡¯s Background, Returning to Wanshou Pce!_3 After exchanging pleasantries, Tan Zhongming wanted to ask Xu Zhiyuan for a talisman. Xu Zhiyuan turned to Xu Yang. He could ¡°draw ghost symbols,¡± but these were Yin energy talismans, not suitable for human use, let alone an ordinary elderly person like Tan Zhongming. Carrying such a talisman might cause his demise within a few days. Xu Yang turned his hand and took out a Safety Talisman. He handed it over with a smile. Tan Zhongming was surprised, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, who is this?¡± Xu Zhiyuanughed, ¡°This is my grandson, the current sect leader of the Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± The remark instantly caught the attention of many tourists. Some who recognized Xu Yang were immediately delighted, eximing, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, it¡¯s really Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Northwest Hammer King!¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the tourists¡¯ fervent and excited gazes and gathering around him, Xu Yang, fearing a stampede, hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t crowd¡­ don¡¯t crowd. Today is a great day of celebration for my Wanshou Pce and the Jingming Sect. Later, I will conduct a ritual and invoke spiritual rain. Everyone, bathe in the rain, and it will cleanse your bodies of evil and Yin energy while curing ailments and avoiding disasters!¡± Afterward, he quickly entered Wanshou Pce with Xu Zhiyuan. Li Yuanchang and his fellow disciples came over in shock to wee them. After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, the older disciples of Wanshou Pce were moved to tears. Xu Yang wiped the corner of his eye, sighed and said, ¡°Ah¡­ the older you get, the more emotional you be. Li Yuanchang, you guys, show Grandpa around Wanshou Pce and keep himpany for a walk.¡± He then activated his Rain Invocation divine power.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Inside his Zifu and Shihai, a divine-power talisman emerged, emitting a ray of Dao light that shot out from Xu Yang¡¯s crown and went straight into the sky in an instant. Immediately, a drizzle began to fall from the sky. It was a strange scene. The scorching sun was hanging high in the sky, and there wasn¡¯t a cloud in sight, yet it rained. Outside Wanshou Pce, the tourists and pilgrims bathed in the drizzle, not only not trying to avoid the rain but spreading their arms in excitement! ¡°Spiritual rain, it¡¯s really spiritual rain!¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu didn¡¯t lie¡­ Ah, I feel more energetic, and my rheumatism doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± ¡°Oh my, dear, the freckles on your face¡­¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t exaggerating when he said that the spiritual rain could ¡°cure diseases and avoid disasters.¡± The rain was summoned by his Rain Invocation divine power, containing its magical strength. It could indeed be of great benefit for some minor ailments and misfortunes. If someone collected the rainwater to drink a small cup daily, it could even prolong their life and prevent diseases and disasters. After using his divine power, Xu Yang personally apanied Grandpa around the area of Wanshou Pce.
    When afternoon came, they returned to Wanshou Pce and had their meal prepared by Li Yuanchang and his fellow disciples. Then, Xu Yang and Grandpa went to the two cypress trees inside Wanshou Pce. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you know the method to obtain the treasure left by the Ancestral Master under this cypress tree?¡± ¡°The Mosquito ying Sword was left by the Ancestral Master before his ascension.¡± Xu Zhiyuan knew more about the secrets of Jingming Sect than Xu Yang. He said, ¡°To extract this sword, you must unify the two seals of Jingming and Master of Dharma.¡±
    ¡°What about the flood dragon in the octagonal well?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is there any way to release her?¡± ¡­ PS: I had something to do during the day. The first update was just written. After a total of 4000+ chapters, I¡¯ll take a short break and continue writing. The second update will be around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 422: 292: Evil Dragon Escapes! Chapter 422: Chapter 292: Evil Dragon Escapes! ¡°You want to release the Evil Dragon?¡± Xu Zhiyuan frowns and says, ¡°The legend of imprisoning the Evil Dragon in the Eight-sided Well is just a story. It¡¯s been more than 1600 years since Heavenly Master Xu ascended. Even if the Evil Dragon was truly trapped in the Eight-sided Well, it should be dead by now.¡± ¡°The flood dragon is not dead.¡± Xu Yang says, ¡°And she¡¯s not an evil dragon either. The flood that year was caused unintentionally by her. Later, to atone for her sins, she followed Heavenly Master Xu to resolve water disasters all over, saving many disaster-stricken people.¡± ¡°To atone for her sins, she let Heavenly Master Xu lock her in the Eight-sided Well for a thousand years.¡± ¡°The thousand years have long passed, it¡¯s time to let her free.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan shows surprise and looks at Xu Yang, ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with the Evil Dragon before?¡± ¡°My primordial spirit once went into the Eight-sided Well.¡± Xu Yang honestly says, ¡°Nowadays, the primordial spirit of the flood dragon is housed in the Zifu acupoint of my Sea of Consciousness, and I was able to escape from Supreme Sage Lingxiao¡¯s fatal blow because of her.¡±
    This is not a lie. At that time, when Supreme Sage Lingxiao released his Daoist skills, Xu Yang could not even move a finger and it was difficult to summon Lord Cui. Calcting the time¡­ At that time, if it hadn¡¯t been for Long Xiaoxue, he would have been almost dead already. Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± It takes him a while to speak, ¡°Your luck is really good!¡± With a single dragon soul, she managed to block Revered Daoist Lingxiao. Such an ability implies a Daoist Master-level strength, and if her real body is released, herbat power might be even stronger. Now that there are Ghost Immortals lurking in the world, even the heavens may have sent down powerful masters. Xu Yang feels that having only Yue Niang, the Ghost Immortal, around him isn¡¯t safe enough, so he wants to free Long Xiaoxue. ¡°To open the Eight-sided Well, you must cut off those Dragon-binding Chains.¡± The grandfather and grandson arrive at the entrance of Wanshou Pce. Xu Zhiyuan points at the Eight-sided Well and says, ¡°These Dragon-binding Chains were made from deep-sea cold iron by Heavenly Master Xu before his ascension. Once the chains are broken, the Daoist formation inside the Eight-sided Well will naturally copse.¡± Xu Yang takes out his Bi Shui Sword and cuts at the Dragon-binding Chain. ng! Sparks fly. The chain remains intact. ¡°Grandpa, please stand back.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sword aura and essence of the sword rise sharply as he says, ¡°Be careful not to get hurt by my sword aura!¡± Xu Zhiyuan chuckles, ¡°You little brat, showing off in front of your grandpa. You¡¯re only at the Divine Transcendence Realm ¨C what? Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm? Such a powerful sword aura!¡± But before he finishes his sentence, he quickly retreats as the expression on his face bes very colorful.
    Xu Yang is surrounded by a sword aura, and an overwhelming sword aura rises to the sky from his body. Even from several tens of steps away, Xu Zhiyuan can still feel the sharpness that the sword aura brings! He is a ghost. When facing this overwhelming sword aura, it feels like umted snow being exposed to intense sunlight! And Xu Yang strikes with his sword!
    The ck iron chains on the Eight-sided Well are struck by the sword and jingle. However, they still remain unbroken. Xu Yang puts away the Bi Shui Sword, looks down and sees a faint sword mark on the Dragon-binding Chain. Xu Zhiyuan floats back over and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you practiced both Daoism and martial arts. In just four years, you¡¯ve not only cultivated your Daoist skills to such a high level, but your martial arts are equally strong¡­ This sword is powerful enough topete with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm peak, but there¡¯s still a gap in breaking the Dragon-binding Chains.¡± ¡°How can it be just a little gap?¡± Xu Yang shakes his head and says, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will take a Daoist True Monarch or a Land Immortal to forcibly cut the Dragon-binding Chains¡­ Old man, please retreat a bit more. I have another move, and if it still can¡¯t break the Dragon-binding Chains, then I can only ask for help!¡± This time Xu Zhiyuan doesn¡¯t say anything but obediently retreats. As he looks at Xu Yang, there is doubt in his eyes¡­ This kid has already shown such strongbat power, does he still have a stronger trump card? After the old man moves away. Xu Yang also retreats a few steps. He sits cross-legged on the ground, ces the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword across his legs, and then with a flick of his primordial spirit, it enters the Peachwood Sword! Standing in the distance, Xu Zhiyuan feels a warm breeze blow past, and then he sees the Peachwood Sword that he left behind flying up!
    ¡°Pure Yang primordial spirit?¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face shows a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± expression! Whoosh! A sh of sword light cuts towards the Dragon-binding Chain! This sword seems less powerful than the one Xu Yang used with the Great River sword aura, but its actual power is several times stronger. With a ¡°ng¡± sound, the sword hums, and when the sword light dissipates, the Dragon-binding Chain remains intact, but the sword marks on it have deepened. Inside the Sea of Consciousness at the Zifu Acupoint, Long Xiaoxue, after ¡°watching¡± this scene, sighs and says, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t waste your energy. Although the Dragon-binding Chain was casually refined by Heavenly Master Xu, how powerful was he back then?¡± ¡°The chain he casually refined probably couldn¡¯t even be broken by an ordinary Daoist True Monarch. With your talent, achieving Daoist True Monarch is just a matter of time; you¡¯ll easily break the Dragon-binding Chain by then. Or you could gather Jingming and the Master Seal, and you don¡¯t have to break the chain, you can still break the Daoist formation in the well.¡± Although she says this, there is still a hint of disappointment in Long Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes. She had been trapped in Dragon-binding Well for over 1600 years, naturally craving freedom. If it was before this strand of her soul managed to escape with Xu Yang, then a decade or so of sleep wouldn¡¯t matter to her. But now that she had seen the dazzling world outside, any more time trapped was pure torture! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, and with a smile, he put away the Peachwood Sword and said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t cut it open, I¡¯ll ask my friends for help¡­ Do you really think a few Dragon-binding Chains can stop me?¡± Xu Zhiyuan flew to his side and said, ¡°Generally, Daoist True Monarchs and Land Immortals may find it difficult to cut the Dragon-binding Chain. Can you really invite such a powerful friend?¡± Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t pass up any chance to show off in front of his old man.
    He flicked his bangs with his fingers, and mildly smiled, ¡°What do we depend on in the martial world? Not personal strength, but rtionships and experience¡­ If there¡¯s one thing I have, it¡¯s friends!¡± ¡°Call Yue Niang?¡± ¡°Yue Niang has been a Ghost Immortal for over a hundred years and has refined thend decree into her Yin deity form. Her abilities are slightly greater than those of ordinary Daoist Supreme Sages. However, whether she can sever the Dragon-binding Chain is uncertain.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Chengming¡­forget it, this old Daoist has a lot of opinions about me. He definitely won¡¯t be nice if I call him.¡± Xu Yang seemed to be talking to himself. However, every time he mentioned a name, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Lord Cui is too busy with official duties; there¡¯s no need to bother him with such trivial matters¡­ I¡¯ll ask Minister Wang instead, he seems to have plenty of free time writing small essays every day.¡± He immediately took out his phone and called Wang Hou. Half an hourter. Wang Hou descended from the sky holding a stone bead in his right hand andnded in front of Wanshou Pce¡¯s gate. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu.¡± Seeing Xu Zhiyuan, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He greeted him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been almost 28 years since west met, right? How have you been, Supreme Sage Xu?¡± There was nearly a 30-year age gap between him and Xu Zhiyuan.
    When Wang Hou entered the martial arts world, he was just under 18 years old. While Xu Zhiyuan was middle-aged in Daoism. However, they were indeed from the same generation. They evenpeted against each other back then and were well-acquainted. They began catching up as they greeted each other. Seeing his old friend again, Xu Zhiyuan felt a sense of nostalgia andmented, ¡°Yes, 28 years¡­ I never thought that Minister Wang would now be at the Land Immortal realm.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the failed struggle for Daoist leadership back then, I suppose you would be a Daoist True Monarch now, Supreme Sage Qingxu, or at least not far from it.¡± The two, one man and one ghost, exchanged pleasantries for a while. Unable to endure it any longer, Xu Yang, who had been staring at the stone bead in Wang Hou¡¯s hand, curiously asked, ¡°Minister Wang, this stone bead of yours¡­¡±¡± You¡¯re asking about this stone bead?¡± Wang Hou opened his palm and said, ¡°On my way here, I encountered an evil statue. This is its stone figure.¡± As he opened his palm, a thick gray mist rose from the stone bead. Then, the bead burst with a ¡°pop,¡± turning into pieces of shattered stone that fell to the ground. The shattered stone wriggled, and the gray mist filled the area. A tiny stone figure stood up from the ground. It was about a foot tall, but its aura wasparable to that of a martial arts Heavenly Being. It cursed, ¡°Dammit, who the hell sealed this boss? Do you want me to kill you¡­ Ah¡­¡± Before the stone figure could finish speaking, Wang Hou grabbed it again, crushing it back into a stone bead. He nced at the few Dragon-binding Chains on the octagonal well and said, ¡°You asked me toe here to cut these chains?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Hou took out a treasured knife andughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to cut these chains for a long time. However, since they were left behind by Heavenly Master Xu, I thought it would be rude to do so without permission. Now that you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Boom! A muffled sound emanated from Wang Hou¡¯s body. This was the eruption of his primordial energy. He held the knife in his left hand and shed down. This sh contained no hint of de essence. There was no earth-shattering momentum, only a glint of de light exploding from the tip. Then, with a ¡°snap,¡± the thick Dragon-binding Chains broke! Snap. Another faint sound came from inside the octagonal well, as if something had shattered. Inside Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxueughed, ¡°The Daoist formation is open¡­¡± Hum! She transformed into a ¡°little snake¡± and flew out of Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. She hovered in mid-air, her body quickly expanding into a phantom flood dragon more than a hundred meters long, before diving into the octagonal well! The next moment, the entire Xishan Wanshou Pce began to tremble faintly. A demonic aura soared into the sky from the octagonal well! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Over 1600 years¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken free!¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s crisp voice, full of swagger, came out from the well, followed by a snow-white flood dragon covered in delicate white scales, flying out of the octagonal well! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: First update, begging for monthly tickets, rmendation tickets, and automatic subscriptions! Chapter 423: 293: Dragon Knight Xu Yang! Chapter 423: Chapter 293: Dragon Knight Xu Yang! A massive dragon¡¯s might spread out instantly. ¡°Roar!¡± Long Xiaoxue had been trapped for more than 1600 years, and today she finally managed to escape. Overjoyed, she raised her head and let out a dragon¡¯s roar! At this moment. There were still many visitors inside Wanshou Pce. They all looked up and saw a divine dragon soaring in the sky. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds, and the huge divine dragon weaved in and out of the clouds, revealing its scales and ws. ¡°A dragon!¡± ¡°A divine dragon!¡± ¡°Mom, look! There¡¯s a dragon flying in the sky!¡± The people of Da Xia had indescribable feelings towards ¡°dragons¡±.
    When they first saw the ¡°dragon¡±, their reaction was not to run away in panic but to kneel and worship it. Especially the devout visitors, they kowtowed and murmured prayers in the direction of the ¡°divine dragon¡±, looking extremely excited. There were also people standing on the spot, taking pictures with their phones. Among these visitors were a few online celebrities who hade to Wanshou Pce to ¡°check in¡±. They had been live streaming the entire time and had already attracted arge audience after witnessing the ¡°spiritual rain¡±. The appearance of the divine dragon now made their live streams even more popr! ¡­¡­ ¡°So powerful!¡± By the octagonal well. Wang Hou sheathed his sword and looked up at the sky, feeling the overwhelming dragon¡¯s might. He said, ¡°No wonder it survived from Master Xu¡¯s time to the present, this flood dragon¡¯s strength is probably even slightly stronger than mine!¡± Of course. His so-called ¡°slightly stronger¡± referred to under normal circumstances. If he borrowed the ¡°national fortune¡±, no immortal would appear, and he would be absolutely invincible in the world! Xu Zhiyuan revealed a gratified smile. His grandson had grown up. Although the wives he married were either ghosts or zombies, and the women around him were somewhat weird ¡ªghost immortals, cat spirits, rabbit spirits¡ª and now a flood dragon hade, the world was in chaos already. Having powerful people protecting his grandson actually reassured him. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much while fighting in the underworld in the future. In the sky. After venting her emotions, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the dragon¡¯s shadow vanished. Recing it was a girl wearing a white dress, her exquisite porcin doll-like face full of refinement. Shended on the ground and bowed respectfully to Xu Yang, her clear voice saying, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Xu, for the rescue.¡±
    Xu Yang looked up and down at Long Xiaoxue. Her appearance was exactly the same as before. However, the divine soul that had previously resided in his Zifu and Shihai acupoints had taken a human form and seemed somewhat unreal. Now that her real body had been freed and transformed into a human form, that unreal feeling was gone. Xu Yang even wanted to pinch Long Xiaoxue¡¯s cheeks.
    But considering that his grandpa and Wang Hou were present, he could only suppress this impulse andughed, ¡°Congrattions on getting free, Xiaoxue. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal and introduce you to the delicacies of the human world.¡± Long Xiaoxue was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Xu Yang then inquired about the domestic situation from Wang Hou, which was simr to what Wang Lin had said. In addition, four of the nine ghost markets in Da Xia had now fallen and were upied by powerful beings from the Underworld Pce. ¡°The fall of the ghost markets doesn¡¯t have much impact on the human world.¡± ¡°However, what needs to be paid attention to is that the powerful people from the underworld who took down these four ghost markets are all Ghost Immortals. I don¡¯t know if they will cause trouble in the future.¡± Wang Hou looked grave and said, ¡°Actually, these Ghost Immortals are not much of a problem since they are apparent. Those hidden Ghost Immortals are even more dangerous.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Actually, Minister Wang doesn¡¯t need to worry. With Ghost Gate open, the ghosts of the underworld cane to the human world, which means that ghost officials from underworld can also enter the human world. Those Yin spirits and malevolent beings will naturally be dealt with by the ghost officials.¡± On the side, Xu Zhiyuan frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more tactful when talking about this topic in front of this malevolent being?¡± At this remark, Wang Hou and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. After chatting for a while. Wang Hou received a call, saying that there was a meeting on the military side, so he hurriedly left. ¡°Grandpa.¡±
    ¡°Dinner time is almost here; do you want to go back?¡± Xu Yang looked at the sky and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you and a few granddaughters-inw, so I won¡¯t go back for now¡­ I have a few old friends who are still in the human world, so I¡¯ll visit them tonight, and then stay in Wanshou Pce for a few days to teach my disciples.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the young man named Wang Wei you brought back, and indeed he¡¯s a talented cultivator with great aptitude and good innate foundation. If he can be properly trained, his future achievements will be limitless. I¡¯ll help you temper him while I¡¯m here.¡± Since his grandpa had things to do, Xu Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t force him. After all, he had mastered Communicating with the Netherworld, and ever since the Yin-Yang Path was restored, entering the Underworld Pce was as easy as entering his own backyard, and they could meet anytime. Before leaving, Xu Yang asked, ¡°When are you nning to go back, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Within a week.¡± Grandpa said, ¡°Just as you said, now that we¡¯vee to the human world, ghost officials and ghost messengers from the underworld can alsoe up here, so if we stay longer, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯lle looking for me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Grandpa.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you a decreeter. Even if you never go back to the underworld, no ghost officials wille looking for you¡­ Grandpa, do you want to be the Mountain God, River God, Land God, or Kitchen God?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was stunned, ¡°Even the smallest position of a Yin deity is an official deity granted by the heav¡¯,¡¯=¡¯,¡¯ens and earth. If you be the Heavenly Master, you can grant positions to Mountain and River Gods, but you¡¯re not a Heavenly Master yet. How can you get a decree?¡± ¡°Ask the underworld.¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the Ghost Gate is open, I can just have the ghost officials and messengers bring one up for me.¡± ¡°My dear grandson!¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head helplessly, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the underworld and don¡¯t know the situation there. To get into the different Yama territories of the Underworld Pce, even a small underworld soldier or ghost official needs proper connections to get in, let alone a deity from the human world?¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity, but it¡¯s not that easy to get.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m now a king in the underworld, so there¡¯s no need for me toe to the human world and be a small deity.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Just a few Yin deity positions, I can get them with just one word¡­ But since you don¡¯t think much of these small deities, perhaps I can find a way to get you a city god decree, so you can be the City God of the human world.¡± Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t believe it and simply thought his grandson was bragging. However, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang was telling the truth. City God was the ¡°top official¡± of the human world. It was not easy to ask Lord Cui for help without reason. After all, in terms of nominal positions, a City God was only one level lower than ordinary Judges. However, if he could get the City God¡¯s decree by himself, that would be another story. As for how to obtain the City God¡¯s decree? Didn¡¯t the Silver City Institute of Technology have one in the ruins of the City God Temple?
    The old man transformed into a Yin wind and went to visit his old friend. Meanwhile, Xu Yang waved his hand to summon a cloud and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, let¡¯s go home.¡± Long Xiaoxue looked at the floating cloud before her and said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to ride a cloud back¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s fly back!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through to the Spirit Refining Realm yet, how could I fly?¡± Long Xiaoxue proudly said, ¡°I can¡­e on, you ride on me and I¡¯ll take you flying.¡± Xu Yang felt a bit embarrassed and blushed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± That¡¯s what he said with his mouth. But his body was quite honest, as he immediately climbed onto Long Xiaoxue. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The flood dragon was frightened, merit points +10000, Water Maniption Skill +1, constitution +1.¡± Long Xiaoxue was startled and quickly transformed into her true form. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He paused and looked speechless. Damn it! Would you call that riding on your back? Alright¡­ it seems like it¡¯s indeed riding, but it¡¯s clearly different from the ¡°riding¡± he had directly realized. With a leap, Xu Yangnded on the back of the flood dragon. Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ I¡¯m a dragon rider now! The huge and fierce flood dragon head turned to look at Xu Yang, and a crisp voice came from its mouth, ¡°Xu Yang, hold on tight, I¡¯m going to fly.¡± Whoosh! The next moment, the flood dragon soared into the air and plunged into the clouds.N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡± Xu Yang cried out and shouted, ¡°Slow down¡­ Xiao Xue, fly slower!¡± Riding a cloud and riding a dragon were twopletely different experiences, especially since Long Xiaoxue had been trapped for more than 1600 years and was still in her ¡°venting period¡±. Once she flew into the sky, she rapidly spiraled and flew in various patterns, causing Xu Yang¡¯s head to spin in a short time. He could only tighten his legs around the dragon¡¯s back. But the dragon¡¯s back had scales! Long Xiaoxue¡¯s strength was even recognized by Wang Hou. Being a member of the dragon n, how hard were her dragon scales? When he tightened his grip, it naturally became very ufortable. Fortunately, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s flying speed was very fast. In just over 20 minutes, they arrived at Wu City from above. To avoid attracting attention, she transformed into her human form in the clouds andnded with Xu Yang on a street in Wu City. At this moment, the sun had just set. Night was beginning to fall, but the sky was notpletely dark yet. Xu Yang intended to go home, but Long Xiaoxue grabbed Xu Yang and said, ¡°No¡­ you promised to take me to eat something delicious today!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xu Yang could only agree and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything delicious!¡± Long Xiaoxue happily bought two skewers of candy hawthorns on the roadside, holding one in her left hand and one in her right, jumping and bouncing ahead, leaving Xu Yang following behind to pay. After finishing the candy hawthorns, she looked up and saw a spicy hot pot restaurant. She entered, ordered a portion, and quickly finished it in a few bites. Upon leaving the restaurant, she arrived at the night market after only a few steps and ordered two portions of every kind of delicious treat, especially the whole roastedmb from a stall in Wu City¡¯s night market¡­ The owner of the stall was shocked that she wanted two wholembs, and only after confirming with Xu Yang did he proceed to roast them. She¡¯s a dragon, after all. It¡¯s reasonable to have arger appetite. Roasting a wholemb takes a little over an hour. After Xu Yang paid the deposit, he took Long Xiaoxue to other food stalls and ate for more than an hour. When they returned to the whole roastedmb stall, themb was just ready. Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t mind the heat, she directly tore off amb¡¯s leg and chewed it up, bones and all. Xu Yang grabbed a few bottles of beer and had no choice but to cast a spell so other people wouldn¡¯t see Long Xiaoxue¡¯s eating antics. ¡°Xu Yang, is this alcohol?¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s big eyes shed with curiosity. She wanted to drink too. Xu Yang shared a bottle with her. With the beer, Long Xiaoxue quickly finished the two whole roastedmbs¡­ Afterward, she was drunkenly rubbing her temples, her face flushed, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, why do I feel a little dizzy¡­¡± She stood up, swaying slightly, with dazed eyes and said, ¡°I¡­ Am I drunk?¡± Thud! She fell straight into Xu Yang¡¯s arms. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! You¡¯re a dragon, and you got drunk off two bottles of beer? Looking at her delicate face like a porcin doll and feeling her devilish figure, Xu Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly thought to himself, ¡°This evil dragon, could it be pretending to be drunk in order to test me?¡± ¡­ PS: Our Hui ethnic group have a custom of visiting rtives during the fasting month, simr to New Year celebrations. Today is the weekend, I went to my mother-inw¡¯s house in the afternoon. This is the second update, I¡¯ll take a break and continue typing. Chapter 424: 294: Goodbye, Lord of Fengdu City! Chapter 424: Chapter 294: Goodbye, Lord of Fengdu City! Soon, Xu Yang realized that he was overthinking. Little Long Xiaoxue was as simple-minded as a nk sheet of paper; where would she have the scheming to intentionally test people¡¯s hearts? She was really drunk! A flood dragon, with a total body length of over a hundred meters, eating two roastmbs and drinking like it was a feast¡­ with just one bottle of beer, she was drunk! Leaning against Xu Yang, she smacked her lips and muttered drunkenly, ¡°I¡¯m finally free.¡± ¡°The delicacies of the human world are so delicious.¡± ¡°Xu Yang is so handsome.¡± Helpless, Xu Yang could only support Long Xiaoxue and walk out of the night market. It was already close to 11 o¡¯clock at night. Although the nightlife in Wu City was livelier than other cities, it was still much worse than before. On the streets, there were very few vehicles and pedestrians. Xu Yang wanted to stop a taxi, but after waiting for four or five minutes, he couldn¡¯t find one.
    His Mercedes-Benz was in his storage space. However, he was worried that Long Xiaoxue would vomit in his car, so he supported her and walked under the dim streetlights. Suddenly. A gust of demon wind blew past. The empty street instantly became quiet. Under the streetlight ahead, a long shadow appeared. The shadow looked like a rat, swaying its tail, and seemed very eerie under the dim streetlights. Xu Yang looked up and saw a nearly one-meter tall weasel standing in front of him. It stood upright with two ck eyes rolling around, eventuallynding on Xu Yang. Its little front paws made a salute to Xu Yang, then turned three circles to the left and three circles to the right, saluted again, and spoke in humannguage, asking, ¡°Young man, do I look like a human or a god to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This sentence left Xu Yang dumbfounded. As for the weasels, he naturally recognized them. This creature is also called a yellow weasel or a yellow mongoose. It inhabits ins, marshes, river valleys, viges, cities, and mountainous areas. It is nocturnal, mainly feeding on rodents and asionally other small mammals. In folklore, weasels are also known as Yellow Immortals. Especially in the Northeast region, there is a saying about foxes, yellow, white, willow, and gray and refers to them as ¡°Five Immortals.¡± People from the Northeast Shamanism are especially good at ¡°inviting the Five Immortals.¡± Xu Yang had also heard about the matter of ¡°a weasel blocking the road and asking for a seal.¡± If you answer that it looks like a human, it will practice to be a human. If you say it looks like a god, although it won¡¯t truly be a god, its cultivation will be further improved. If you say it looks like nothing, it has to continue practicing. Xu Yang would naturally not answer ording to the routine. After a moment of surprise, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.
    Where did this weasele from, daring to block his path? In response, the weasel asked, ¡°Young man, why are youughing? You haven¡¯t answered my question yet?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer but asked in return, ¡°Before I answer your question, you answer one of mine first¡­ Do you recognize me?¡± The weasel shook its head.
    Xu Yang continued, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t recognize me¡­ I can tell that your cultivation took more than one or two days to achieve, so you can barely be considered a part of the Dao. In that case, even if you don¡¯t recognize me¡­ you should recognize the hammer in my hand, right?¡± Xu Yang quietly pulled out a big iron hammer from his storage ring. The ck hammerhead, under the dim streetlight, emitted a hint of red luster, with sizzling sounds¡­ On it, a few wisp of electric arcs flickered. The weasel stared at the big iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, first in a daze, then as if it had thought of something, its small eyes widened in shock, and it eximed, ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡­ Are you Master Xu?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yellow Mongoose is frightened, merit points +50, poison gas +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yellow Mongoose is frightened, merit points +50, poison gas +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± There¡¯s a saying: timid as a mouse. The yellow mongoose was no exception. As soon as it recognized Xu Yang¡¯s identity, it knelt down on the ground, kowtowed in apology, and said, ¡°Master Xu, Supreme Sage Xu, please have mercy and let me go¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to offend you¡­¡±
    In one breath, it contributed ¡°twenty¡± system notification sounds to Xu Yang. This was not a big deal. However, Xu Yang was shocked by the ¡°poison gas¡± ability he brushed from the yellow mongoose, and immediately turned ck with anger, yelling, ¡°Get lost! If you dare block the road in Wu City again, I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Xu!¡± Only then did the weasel breathe a sigh of relief, stood up, and disappeared without a trace with a gust of demon wind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This little incident didn¡¯t affect Xu Yang¡¯s mood. As he continued supporting a heavily drunk Long Xiaoxue while walking on the sidewalk, his thoughts were submerged in the system attribute panel. On the system attribute panel, besides the merit points increasing by 1000, there were no changes in the [Daoist Skills] and [Martial Arts] columns, which meant¡­ the so-called ¡°poison gas¡± was not martial arts or Daoist skills, but a special ability. Xu Yang had acquired many such abilities before. For example, ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall,¡± ¡°Qin Skills,¡± ¡°Cooking Skills,¡± ¡°Driving Skills,¡± ¡°Xiao Skills,¡± etc., none were disyed on the attribute panel. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the ¡°Yellow Immortal¡¯s¡± abilities. The ¡°Yellow Immortal¡± had two abilities. First, it was ¡°Possession.¡±
    There are plenty of such examples among the people, and some even im to have seen it with their own eyes. A perfectly sane person suddenly goes mad and starts talking nonsense, saying things like ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your chicken; why did you block my hole?¡± to a crowd. Or something like ¡°My name is Huang and I live in the east mountains. Remember to bring us food every day, and I¡¯ll protect you. If you don¡¯t follow through, I¡¯lle for you at night.¡± This phenomenon wasbeled as ¡°feudal superstition¡± in previous years, and experts have given exnations for it. Speaking of these ¡°exnations,¡± one cannot avoid mentioning the weasel¡¯s second ability. As everyone knows, weasels can release foul-smelling farts! How terrible is that smell? It¡¯s at the level of ¡°poison gas¡± that could cause humans to hallucinate and even develop mental disorders. ording to experts, people who were supposedly ¡°possessed¡± by weasels were not truly possessed but were instead affected by the weasel¡¯s smelly farts, causing them to lose their senses and hallucinate. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s hard to say. However, Xu Yang, after studying this ¡°poison gas¡± ability, couldn¡¯t help but blush! ¡°Damn¡­this poison gas is deployed through farting?¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s released, those affected will have hallucinations in mild cases or go insane in severe cases¡­this ability is quite powerful, but it¡¯s too embarrassing to use!¡±
    Embarrassing as it may be. He might as well try it. Xu Yang, looking left and right, saw no one around and stuffed his nose with tissues. Then¡­ He sneaked his way into using the ¡°poison gas¡± skill. The sound of this move wasn¡¯t too loud, but it was tremendously potent, so much so that Xu Yang could even feel his pants being blown up. As for the smell. Xu Yang, with his nose stuffed and holding his breath, naturally didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°Blech!¡± Just then, the drunken Long Xiaoxue suddenly vomited. Her body convulsed several times, even foaming at the mouth, as she trembled, ¡°Master Xu¡­something¡¯s wrong, someone released poison!¡± Having said that. She tilted her head and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t just due to the alcohol but also the ¡°poison gas.¡± Carying Long Xiaoxue, Xu Yang transformed into an afterimage and disappeared into the streets, secretly swearing in his heart¡­never to use this ability again! Upon returning to the vi. Liu Shishi and the others had not yet returned. That¡¯s understandable. With the publicity from the Xi Xia Ghost Market, many ghosts have been attracted, and with the opening of the Ghost Gate, even more ghosts have arrived. These ghosts have varying abilities and strengths; if not properly settled, chaos will ensue. ¡°It¡¯s just as well they haven¡¯t returned yet, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin Long Xiaoxue¡¯s situation.¡± Staying up all night. Xu Yang drew symbols and practiced divine powers, and after washing up the next morning, he woke Long Xiaoxue and instructed her, ¡°I¡¯m going to work at school; you stay home. You can go out and wander around, but don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Long Xiaoxue readily agreed. Arriving at the Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang had just entered his office when Wan Qian, wearing a ck OL uniform, walked in. She also wore a pair of ck-framed sses and ced a file on Xu Yang¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°Director Xu, this is a procurement list from the logistics department, and it requires your signature.¡± Xu Yang joked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign it?¡± ¡°Director¡­¡± Wan Qian cooed. Her delicate voice gave Xu Yang a feeling of being electrified. She swayed her enchanting figure, walked up and locked the office door, stood behind the desk, and asked, ¡°Boss, what do you need me to do before you sign?¡± The two began ying their office scene. More than an hourter, after finishing, Xu Yang signed the document and smiled, ¡°How is it? Have you learned the basic sword skills yet?¡± Wiping her lips, Wan Qian replied, ¡°I¡¯m still practicing, but I haven¡¯t made much progress yet.¡± ¡°Learning martial arts and practicing swords won¡¯t happen overnight; your extraordinary physique has already given you a great advantage at the start. Keep practicing, and you¡¯ll be a female knight one day.¡± After all, it was working hours. Although Wan Qian¡¯s main purpose foring to the Martial Arts Academy was to practice martial arts and swords, she still had to do her job as the assistant to the director. Tasks like meeting records and teaching schedules all had to be done by her. At noon. Xu Yang and Wan Qian went to the cafeteria for lunch together. Returning to the office after the meal, Xu Yang had just taken out the symbol paper and brush to begin practicing when a knock sounded on the door, and Wan Qian came in, saying, ¡°Director Xu, there¡¯s an old man outside who wants to see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, surprised, asked, ¡°An old man? Where is he?¡± ¡°Master Xu.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a green shirt walked in from outside, and with a smile, he looked at Xu Yang saying, ¡°Master Xu, we meet again.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, but on the surface, he quickly got up andughed, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the old senior¡­please, sit down¡­Wan Qian, serve tea, and make sure it¡¯s the best!¡± It was none other than the lord of the Fengdu Ghost Market, who Xu Yang had met once before! ¡­ PS: The third update is here. Seeking monthly votes, rmendation votes, and subscriptions! Chapter 425: 295: Someones Coming from Below! Chapter 425: Chapter 295: Someone¡¯s Coming from Below! ¡°Old senior, why are you visiting me?¡± Xu Yang took the teapot from Wan Qian¡¯s hands and personally poured tea for the lord of Xi Xia Ghost Market. The lord of the Ghost Market took the teacup, took a sip, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Great tea! This should be Special Grade Pre-Ming Lion Peak Longjing from those eighteen ancient tea trees¡­ The real thing is not somon on the market.¡± Most young people like Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand tea. They couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad. Adding more sugar to the tea every time was sufficient. Xu Yang had never even heard of Special Grade Pre-Ming Lion Peak Longjing tea before. The tea was given by Feng Zhaoqing. Today was also Xu Yang¡¯s first time opening it. Hearing the lord of the Ghost Market say it was delicious, Xu Yangughed, ¡°We young people don¡¯t understand tea. If senior likes it, I¡¯ll bring some back for youter.¡±
    He nced back at Wan Qian, who then quickly packed the remaining tea leaves into an exquisite gift box and handed it over. The lord of the Ghost Market took the tea leaves and chuckled, ¡°After all, you young people don¡¯t understand tea. So I¡¯ll have it without hesitation.¡± Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth. Damn! Indeed, that was the fact. But could you please be more tactful! Not dwelling too much on the ¡°tea¡± topic, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Old senior, I heard that the Ghost Market isn¡¯t peaceful these days. Among the nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia, four have already fallen. Is the Xi Xia Ghost Market safe?¡± ¡°On the night of Lunar July 15th, a few blind Ghost Immortals, along with their subordinates, tried to attack my Xi Xia Ghost Market. But I sent them back to the underworld,¡± said the lord of the Ghost Market, enjoying his tea and speaking indifferently. However, this casualment shook Xu Yang deeply! A few blind Ghost Immortals? How many exactly were there? Three or five? No matter what, the Xi Xia Ghost Market lord said it so casually, indicating he didn¡¯t take those Ghost Immortals seriously. How powerful is he, exactly? Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Senior, what do you think of Wang Hou?¡± This question was clearly probing. The lord of the Ghost Market nced at Xu Yang, showing no concern, andmented, ¡°The Son of Da Xia¡¯s Fortune is no bluff¡­ The concept of fortune, though abstract, is the most important thing for cultivators. Even a useless person with strong fortune can constantly experience extraordinary encounters, and it¡¯s difficult for those with great fortune to die. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll be top talents in their region.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if you have strong aptitude and talent, and your cultivation progress is a thousand miles a day, far surpassing your peers by ten or even a hundred times, so what?¡± ¡°If your fortune is bad, you may encounter stronger opponents while wandering in the martial world and get killed¡­¡± Regarding the ¡°fortune¡± concept, the lord of the Ghost Market had a lot to say.
    Then he returned to the topic: ¡°Borrowing the power of national fortune, Wang Hou is currently the strongest person in the human world, almost invincible within Da Xia. This is by no means an empty statement. At least within Da Xia, I can¡¯t suppress him without using some means.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart raced. Wang Hou, borrowing the power of national fortune, is regarded as invincible in the human world within Da Xia! What does it mean to be invincible in the human world?
    No one can deal with him unless an ¡®immortal¡¯ appears! What level of power does the lord of the Xi Xia Ghost Market possess then? Is he above the level of Ghost Immortal? Why would such a powerful person take the initiative to approach him twice? He even gave him a promise that he coulde to him whenever he encountered difficulties in the future? Various thoughts raced through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Before he could figure out anything, the lord of the Xi Xia Ghost Market finished his cup of tea, put down his cup, and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve had tea. Let¡¯s talk about the important matter.¡± He looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°I came to Wu City to find you today because there is something I want to ask for your help.¡± Xu Yang sat up straighter and said, ¡°Please tell me, senior.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed in his heart. For someone as powerful as the lord of the Ghost Market, his own cultivation and strength were not worth mentioning. What kind of task would he need Xu Yang¡¯s help? The lord of the Ghost Market started, ¡°I have an urgent matter and need to go to the Underworld Pce. I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to return within three years¡­ So I want you to help take care of the Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up.
    Seeing the lord of the Ghost Market nod, he asked with some confusion, ¡°Old senior, are you joking? With your status and power, you must have countless experts under yourmand. Why choose me?¡± ¡°Your philosophy is simr to mine,¡± said the Xi Xia Ghost Market lord. ¡°Both humans and ghosts have good and bad characters. They should get along harmoniously. I¡¯ve seen how the Xi Xia Ghost Market has developed under your watch, and I¡¯m confident in handing it over to you.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts raced. A Ghost Market, for anyone, would be a massive treasure trove! If controlled, the benefits would be endless! Especially for himself¡­ If he had another Ghost Market, would he still need to worry about umting merit points? He wondered if there were any calctions or schemes behind this. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out what would possibly make the lord of the Xia Ghost Market want to manipte him¡­ For such a strong character, if he really wanted to deal with Xu Yang, a single p would suffice. There was no need to go to such lengths. He pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Since senior has a request, in principle, I should not refuse¡­ but the Xi Xia Ghost Market is so far from the Fengdu Ghost Market, and I have to cultivate and work. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to manage both.¡± The lord of the Ghost Market smiled, ¡°That¡¯s easy. After I return, I¡¯ll arrange a passage between the two Ghost Markets, allowing you to travel at will between them.¡± He fetched a token from his sleeve. The token was as white as jade, withplex patterns on it and no writing. He said, ¡°This is my decree. With it, you can enter the Fengdu Ghost Market andmand the various experts and underworld soldiers there.¡± After that, he stood up and said, ¡°Once I¡¯ve connected the two Ghost Markets, I¡¯ll head to the Underworld. Next time the Ghost Market opens, you¡¯ll be able to open the passage with this decree.¡±
    Whoosh! He transformed into a gust of wind and disappeared right in the office. Within the wind, there was no hint of cold or sinister energy, only a warm sensation. This scene was all too familiar to Xu Yang! When he first cultivated his Daoist primordial spirit, it was apanied by a Yin wind when it left his body. However, now that his primordial spirit is pure Yang, a warm wind follows whenever it leaves his body! Xu Yang was startled: ¡°It¡¯s clear that the master of the Fengdu Ghost Market is a ghost, an underworld being¡­ Can an underworld being also cultivate to the realm of pure Yang?¡± ¡­ Mountain City, Fengdu County. Perhaps many people have never heard of Fengdu County, but when ites to Fengdu Ghost City, quite a few people would know about it. Fengdu Ghost City, originally known as Fengdu City of Ghosts, also has the nicknames ¡°Netherworld¡± and ¡°Ghost Capital¡±. It is built on the famous mountains of Fengdu and is home to well-known scenic spots such as Ghost Divine Pce, Confucius Temple, Luming Temple, Sugong Shrine, Huguo Pavilion, and Good Fate Pavilion, where the Buddhist, Daoist, and Confucian cultures coexist harmoniously. During the ¡°Great Steel War¡± era, some of the steel statues and antiques on the mountain were smashed into scrap metal for ¡°steelmaking¡±. Later, another wave of mass movements caused all the statues on the mountain to be demolished. By 1981, at the beginning of the spiritual aura¡¯s recovery, Fengdu Ghost City was reconstructed. Based on the story of ¡°Tang King¡¯s Visit to the Underworld¡±, the nearly 200 ghost stories of Fengdu¡¯s ¡°Ghost City¡± were vividly disyed using modern means such as sound, light, motion, electricity, sculpture, andsers.
    In the same year, Fengdu Ghost City¡¯s name reverted to ¡°Fengdu City of Ghosts¡±. The following year, Fengdu City of Ghosts was officially announced as the first batch of national scenic spots. Up to now. Fengdu Ghost City no longer epts tourists, and even the surrounding temples have ceased operations. The vast ghost city was deste, revealing a gloomy and eerie atmosphere everywhere. It was said that two months ago, an outdoor live-streamer went to Fengdu Ghost City for a live broadcast. But during the day, there was not a soul in sight, while at night, the city was brightly lit, with peopleing and going on the streets; it was very lively. That live-streamer didn¡¯t give it much thought at the time, and even naively went up to greet passers-by.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It wasn¡¯t until he interviewed a girl and asked her to perform a talent that the girl performed a ¡°tossing embroidered ball¡± on the spot, taking off her own head and tossing it around ¡­ As for the oue of that live-streamer, some say he went mad and is currently recuperating in a mental hospital in Mountain City ¨C whether this is true or false, it is hard to tell. However, not everything he saw was true. Fengdu Ghost City, on ordinary days, remains deste at night. Only on the first and fifteenth days when the Ghost Market opens, does it be lively! This is where the Fengdu Ghost Market is located! This is also the biggest difference between the Fengdu Ghost Market and other ghost markets! Other ghost markets are neither in the human world nor in the underworld, while the Fengdu Ghost Market is built in the human world. One day, Fengdu Ghost City trembled. The entire mountain trembled. In the ghost city, dark clouds rose and covered the sky. Above the clouds, the Yin wind howled, and ghosts wailed and wolves howled! This cmitysted for a day and a night, even attracting Wang Hou¡¯s attention. Wang Hou personally went to investigate. He flew into the dark clouds, but was faced with a fog so thick he could hardly see his hands. He was trapped and lost direction! It wasn¡¯t until two dayster that the dark clouds dispersed, and Wang Hou finally emerged. However, the Fengdu Ghost City that once stood on the famous mountains of Fengdu had vanished! ¡­ 2023, September 7th, Lunar July 20th. Five days had passed since the opening of the Ghost Gate. During these five days, subtle changes had emerged in the human world! The ¡°three-day limit¡± for the opening of the Ghost Gate had passed, and most of the ghosts had finished their ¡°home visits¡± and returned to the Underworld Pce. Wang Kui and other fierce ghosts, who came to the human world with Master Xu, also returned. Furthermore, many ghosts from the human world took this opportunity to enter the Underworld Pce. Those who stayed in the human world either hid themselves or woulde out to cause trouble under the cover of darkness. Rumors were spreading all over the ce. Some imed that at midnight, they saw the ¡°ck and White Impermanence¡± on the streets, one ck and one white, wielding mourning staffs and wearing soul-binding chains around their waists, followed by a group of ghosts. As for these. Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay any heed. He lived his daily life very fulfilled. During the day, he worked at the academy, practiced talismans, and cultivated Daoism in his office, asionally engaging in an ¡°office drama¡± with Wan Qian. In the afternoon after returning home, he would live a harmonious life with his wives. All thedies at home didn¡¯t resent Long Xiaoxue, the ¡°flood dragon¡± for joining them. Instead, they were grateful to her for saving Xu Yang in the hands of Revered Daoist Lingxiao. After two days of acquaintance, thedies had already regarded Long Xiaoxue as their younger sister. When it was evening. After dinner, Xu Yang came to Yue Qiluo¡¯s room. Yue Yuluo was also present. The two sisters had a close rtionship, and although the vi was spacious, they usually slept in the same room. ¡°My dear Madams, the night is long, why don¡¯t we y somendlord together?¡± As all of them were in such a close rtionship, there was no need to beat around the bush. Thus, the three of them began to yndlord. By midnight, Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was Ma Xiaotiao who called, so he answered immediately. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Master.¡± From the other side of the phone, Ma Xiaotiao whispered, ¡°Master, are you asleep? Two strange people havee to the shop and want to see you.¡± ¡°Who would be so inconsiderate to look for me in the middle of the night?¡± Xu Yang naturally felt some resentment for being interrupted while ying cards. As for Ma Xiaotiao, he said, ¡°The two of them did say that they came from below and were here to deliver something to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and said, ¡°Ask them to wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chapter 426: 296: Black and White Impermanence, stacks of decrees from the Yin Deity! Chapter 426: Chapter 296: ck and White Impermanence, stacks of decrees from the Yin Deity! ¡°Husband, who is looking for you?¡± Yue Qiluo helped Xu Yang get dressed while asking. ¡°Someone from the Underworld Pce, probably a grim reaper or ghost official sent by Lord Cui.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Now that the Yin-Yang Path is almost connected, more grim reapers and ghost officials will enter the human world to maintain order. You are ghosts living in the human world, so you¡¯ll definitely attract their attention.¡± ¡°To avoid trouble, I¡¯ve prepared some decree documents for you. With these, you¡¯ll have identities and not only will you not be captured by the grim reapers and ghost officials¡­the Underworld Pce will even pay you a sry.¡± What he said was not a lie. Ghost officials belonged to the ¡°system¡± of the Underworld Pce, akin to human ¡°civil servants,¡± and their treatment was quite good! After leaving the vi, Xu Yang quickly drove to the funeral shop. The door of the funeral shop was wide open at this moment. On the first floor of the shop, two ¡°people¡± were sitting.
    One dressed in white and the other in ck; one tall and one short; one thin and one fat. They were in stark contrast to each other. The one in white was pale and tall and thin. The one in ck had a fierce face and was short and fat. Ma Xiaotiao poured tea for the two ¡°people¡± and also brought them melons and fruits. When Xu Yang walked in, the two ¡°people¡± were eating a big piece of watermelon. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly greeted him, saying, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Master Xu?¡± Eating the melon, the two ¡°people¡± immediately stood up and bowed, saying, ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re both too polite.¡± Xu Yang returned the bow and said, ¡°Please¡­ sit down.¡± After the two were seated, Xu Yang asked, ¡°May I know how to address both of you?¡± The tall and thin man in white said, ¡°My name is Xie Bian.¡± The short and fat man in ck said, ¡°My name is Fan Wujiu.¡± Xu Yang was startled, and bowed again, hurriedly saying, ¡°So it¡¯s the ck and White Impermanence, I apologize for not knowing earlier!¡± Xie Bian and Fan Wujiu. One in ck and one in white, if not the ck and White Impermanence, then who else? The two of them can be considered ¡°big shots¡± in the Underworld, specializing in arresting spirits and assisting in the rewarding of good and punishing of evil. ¡°Master Xu is too polite.¡±
    Xie Bian in white smiled and said, ¡°This time, my brother and I came to the human world to arrest spirits under Lord Cui¡¯s order¡­ Master Xu is a well-connected expert in the human world, and we hope you can help us.¡± His face was pale. His grin sent chills down Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s spine, as the reputation of the ck and White Impermanence in the human world was simply too great, and they were the most famous among the grim reapers! Legend has it that the ck and White Impermanence were once ordinary people in the human world, who had been sworn brothers since childhood and were as close as brothers.
    One year, when the two were under Nantai Bridge and it was about to rain, Xie Bian let Fan Wujiu wait for a moment while he went home to fetch an umbre. Xie Bian left, and it suddenly began to pour, causing the river to flood. Fan Wujiu, not willing to break his promise, drowned in the river. When Xie Bian arrived, he found Fan Wujiu had disappeared and, heartbroken, he hanged himself under Nantai Bridge. After their souls entered the Underworld, Yama took pity on their deep affection and granted them the positions of ck and White Impermanence. They were ordered to serve City God, arrest spirits, and eventually umted enough merits to enter the Underworld, now working under Lord Cui in Fengdu City. Beforeing to the human world, the ck and White Impermanence had already inquired about ¡°Xu Yang.¡± Knowing that Xu Yang had a close rtionship with Lord Cui, and that even the great emperor above had attention on Xu Yang, their attitude towards Xu Yang was somewhat excessively good! ¡°Right!¡± Fan Wujiu pped his forehead and said, ¡°I almost forgot¡­Lord Cui asked us to bring some things to Master Xu.¡± He spoke and waved his hand. Arge pile of tokens, documents, and various weapons like knives, axes, and bells appeared on the ground beside them. ¡°¡­¡± Wow! What the hell is all this junk? Xu Yang¡¯s mind was filled with that thought when he saw the pile of stuff. But after he took a closer look at the tokens and documents, and sensed the aura emanating from the weapons, he suddenly stood up!
    Fan Wujiu said, ¡°These are some decrees for governing the gods of mountains, rivers,nd, kitchen, doors, wells, toilets, and beds, among others. Additionally, these documents are official records from the Underworld.¡± Xie Bian continued, ¡°Lord Cui knew that you, Master Xu, have many Yin spirits at your disposal, and considering the shortage of positions for human grods, he has gifted you with these 108 decrees of Yin Deity and 36 documents of the Underworld officials, allowing you to confer titles at your discretion.¡± Xu Yang swallowed, ¡°Brother Cui is very generous.¡± Pointing at the weapons, he asked incredulously, ¡°All of these¡­ are Yin treasures?¡± Fan Wujiu nodded, ¡°These are somemon Yin treasures. Lord Cui is aware of the scarcity of Yin treasures in the human world. So, these 428 items are for you to distribute among your subordinates.¡± From the side, Xie Bian waved his hand, and nine more Yin treasures appeared on the table. These nine Yin treasures were of various shapes and sizes, with one even being a handkerchief, but the strong Yin energy emanating from it was far more potent than the other items. ¡°These nine Yin treasures are specially prepared for you by Lord Cui.¡± Fan Wujiu added, ¡°Xie and I took the initiative to infuse a bit of power into each of them. So, whoever refines these Yin treasures can unleash a strike on par with a Ghost Immortal.¡± Although the pair were polite towards Xu Yang, their ability to serve Lord Cui and be well-known in the human world meant they were no ordinary grim reapers. Xu Yang was overjoyed and meticulously collected the nine Yin treasures. These items could be given to his wives and father for their use.
    As for the other 428 Yin treasures, he could hand them over to Yue Qiluo to distribute to the underworld soldiers. Of course, each of the underworld soldiers in the Xi Xia Ghost Market had a well-equipped gun by now. Compared to Yin treasures, guns were much more effective against ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings. However, Yin treasures had capabilities that firearmscked. A Yin spirit holding a Yin treasure would be able to greatly elerate their cultivation of Yin energy. He collected all the Yin treasures, decrees of Yin Deity, and official documents, and said, ¡°Thank you, ck and White Impermanence¡­ By the way, you two are in the human world to track down ghostly spirits, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°This time, when the Ghost Gate opened, many Yin spirits and fierce ghosts infiltrated the human world and are yet to return. If left unchecked, they will cause trouble and chaos. The influx of ghostly spirits is the exact reason why we¡¯ve entered the human realm.¡± ¡°Aside from us, arge number of grim reapers and Underworld officials have also entered the human world.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You two are a blessing to us humans¡­ But tracking down Yin spirits and fierce ghosts is a difficult task, especially since many of them hide during the day ande out at night, and are highly skilled at evading detection.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Xie Bian smiled bitterly, ¡°Nowadays, positions for gods are scarce, and many City Gods have vanished. The system that the Underworld used to build in the human world has long been dismantled, making it increasingly difficult to obtain information on the whereabouts of malevolent beings. Our only option is to search extensively.¡±
    ¡°You two,¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Have you ever heard of the Da Xia Supernatural Affairs Bureau?¡± ck and White Impermanence shook their heads in unison. Xu Yang introduced the roles and responsibilities of the Da Xia Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Fan Wujiu mused, ¡°This bureau sounds a bit like the Six Gates back in the day¡­ except that the Six Gates only handled human affairs, not those involving ghosts and deities. The founder of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau has quite the ambition, overseeing both the martial world and supernatural beings ¨C it takes more than just strength to do that!¡± Seeing ck and White Impermanence¡¯s interest in the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, Xu Yang seized the opportunity and continued, ¡°The branches of the Da Xia Supernatural Affairs Bureau are spread across all provinces, with some even having stationed personnel in county towns.¡± ¡°Additionally, the information system of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau is very advanced. They coborate with the military and local public security, and even have informants infiltrated into various Daoist sects, ns, and aristocratic families. There are few things in the martial world and human world that can escape the notice of the bureau.¡± ¡°The main problem you grim reapers face in capturing ghostly spirits is gathering intelligence¡­ But if you can cooperate with the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, you can quickly ess information on mischievous spirits.¡± The eyes of ck and White Impermanence lit up. Xu Yang took out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, lit one, and continued, ¡°As far as I know, you Underworld officials have performance evaluations. With good performancees better benefits, and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau captures countless ghosts every year, most of which are destroyed on the spot.¡± He blew a smoke ring, smiling, ¡°If you can cooperate with the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, these ghosts¡­¡± At this point, Xu Yang paused for a moment and decided not to continue. Instead, he said, ¡°Have some melon, eat some melon¡­ After the sunes up, I¡¯ll wee both of you with a feast.¡± However, neither ck nor White Impermanence were in the mood for eating melons at this point. They exchanged nces,n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om and Xie Bian asked, ¡°Master Xu, how can we cooperate with the Supernatural Affairs Bureau?¡± Seeing that ck and White Impermanence were interested, Xu Yangughed, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I have a good rtionship with the founder of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. If both of you are sincere about cooperating, let¡¯s have a meeting at a hotel after the sunes up. We can discuss the details over a good meal.¡± ¡­ PS: Rmending a friend¡¯s new book: Infinite Simtion, starting from the evolution of myths and history! Chapter 427: 297: Unable to repay, I can only offer myself as a token of gratitude. Chapter 427: Chapter 297: Unable to repay, I can only offer myself as a token of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Master Xu.¡± ck and White Impermanence look at each other, their eyes filled with joy, as they hold their fists together in gratitude. It¡¯s hard to enter the Underworld. After entering, it¡¯s even harder to climb higher! Of course. ck and White Impermanence¡¯s current status is not weak. They don¡¯t have the ambition to climb any higher. However, as ¡°grim reapers,¡± no one would dislike having ¡°too much merit¡± for themselves. After exchanging pleasantries, Xu Yang hands his ID card to Ma Xiaotiao and instructs him in a whisper. Ma Xiaotiao nods and runs out of the funeral shop.
    About fifteen minutester, he returns and says, ¡°Master, the room is ready. The meal you asked me to order is also on its way and will be delivered to the hotel room in about 30 minutes.¡± Xu Yang gets up, sps his fist, and says, ¡°Lord Hei and Master Wang, it¡¯s gettingte. You two should go rest first. We¡¯ll meet again tomorrow.¡± ck and White Impermanence are also known as ¡°Lord Hei¡± and ¡°Master Wang¡± among the people. Xu Yang arranges for Ma Xiaotiao to take ck and White Impermanence to the hotel. He then returns to the vi. In the vi¡¯s living room. The TV is on, ying a popr drama of the moment. His women sit on the sofa, eating snacks and chatting loudly. In addition to Xu Yang¡¯s five wives, Long Xiaoxue, Tu Xiaoyu, Yue Niang, and Xiao Miao are present. All of them have an extraordinary air about them, with the weakest among them, Yang Yin, dressed in red. As for their looks, there¡¯s no need to say more. In short, when Xu Yang opens the door of the vi, it feels like entering a world of beautiful women. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± Yue Yuluo is the most well-behaved and greets him sweetly, ¡°Husband, who was looking for you? Was it something important?¡± Xu Yang pulls up a chair, sits down boldly, and smiles, ¡°It was ck and White Impermanence from the Underworld. The Yin-Yang Path has reopened, and they brought a group of ghost officials into the mortal realm to capture ghosts and maintain order.¡± At these words, all the women¡¯s expressions change. Among them, except for Yun Mengxi, Long Xiaoxue, and Tu Xiaoyu, all are ghosts. Of course. Yue Niang has now refined thend decree and is a legitimate Yin deity ¡°sealed¡± by Heaven and Earth. ¡°Why did ck and White Impermanencee to see you, husband?¡±
    Yun Mengxi is the first to speak. Licking her red lips and scraping her nails with a watermelon knife, she says, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re warning you, trying to take action against us sisters? If so, we should take the initiative and kill ck and White Impermanence.¡± That¡¯s so Yun Mengxi! Xu Yangughs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband has some face in the Underworld. ck and White Impermanence came to Wu City to see me on behalf of my elder brother, Lord Cui, who asked them to bring me some things.¡±
    With that, he waves his hand. A rustling sound is heard as a pile of Yin deity decrees and official documents appear on the coffee table. ¡°There are 108 Yin deity decrees and 36 ghost official documents here. Each of you can choose one. After refining, you will be considered a part of the underworld¡¯s official family, and you can enjoy the underworld¡¯s sry and benefits. In the future, if you encounter malicious ghosts causing trouble, you can capture them and gain merit.¡± The women are overjoyed. Liu Shishi picks out a ghost official document. Sheughs, ¡°It¡¯s perfect. I need to enter the Underworld Pce anyway. With this official document, I¡¯ll be a legitimate ghost official and can easily enter and exit the Underworld.¡± Xu Yang picks out a mourning staff and a Soul-binding Chain from the pile of treasures. ¡°This mouring staff and Soul-binding Chain are the standard weapons of ghost officials, modeled after the Daoist artifacts used by ck and White Impermanence. They have the power to capture souls. My wife, since you chose ghost official documents, these two artifacts are essential!¡± The other women cast envious nces. Although this mourning staff and Soul-binding Chain are only imitations of the Daoist artifacts of ck and White Impermanence, they are genuine Underworld treasures after all. However, since Xu Yang distributed them, no one has anyints. Yue Qiluo chooses a Mountain God decree. She says, ¡°With this Mountain God decree, I can be the Mountain God of Long Flow River, borrow the power of Yue Mansion, and control the force of the river¡¯s geomantic omen. Mybat strength could be doubled!¡±
    Yue Yuluo chooses a River God decree. She says, ¡°There¡¯s a small river in the Long Flow River Scenic Area. Since my elder sister is the Mountain God of Long Flow River, I will be the River God. Together, our sisters willplement each other, and our strength will reach new heights.¡± Xu Yang ¡°looks¡± into the storage space, intending to pick a Yin treasure for both Yue Yuluo and Yue Qiluo. However, there are too many Yin treasures brought by ck and White Impermanence; he gets dizzy and simply takes out arge pile of Yin treasures, as well as eight high-quality Yin treasures specifically prepared by Lord Cui. He leaves behind a sword.N?v(el)B\\jnn It¡¯s for his grandfather. ¡°These eight Yin treasures are specially prepared for you by Lord Cui. They contain a prohibition from ck and White Impermanence, which, when activated, can unleash the full power of a Ghost Immortal in a single blow. You can each choose one.¡± Xu Yang puts the eight Yin treasures aside, pointing to therge pile of Yin treasures and saying, ¡°These are all ordinary items. Take whatever you like.¡± The women are delighted. Yun Mengxi is the first to step forward and choose a ghost-head de from the eight Yin treasures. She has a special fondness for des. Considering her own watermelon knife, the Japanese sword Xu Yang gave her, and the ghost-head de she acquired from the ghost she killed in the haunted house, she now has four des. ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± ¡°Nice knife, nice knife!¡±
    Yun Mengxi took out the four knives and chuckled, ¡°I n tobine these four knives into one and forge them into a watermelon knife¡­ With it, I won¡¯t even fear fighting against a Daoist True Monarch!¡± Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Liu Shishi each picked one. Xu Yang looked at Tu Xiaoyu, who eximed excitedly, ¡°Sir, can I choose one too?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the family, you¡¯re one of us. Go ahead and choose one!¡± Xu Yang was generous. Tu Xiaoyu chose a ck embroidery needle with a half-thread of red string woven through the eye of the needle. It didn¡¯t seem like much, but was in fact extraordinary. The red string had been stained with the blood of a powerful being, which contained intense evil energy! Xu Yang asked Long Xiaoxue to choose one, but she looked around and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t need one. These are all Yin treasures and refining them is troublesome¡­ Moreover, I am a flood dragon, my body and ws are much stronger than these Yin treasures.¡± Yin treasures were actually simr to Daoist artifacts. The only difference was that Daoist artifacts were nourished and refined through the use of spiritual energy, while Yin treasures were refined with Yin energy¡­ If a ghostly spirit obtained a Daoist artifact and refined it with Yin energy for a long time, it could transform the Daoist artifact into a Yin treasure. Simrly. A Yin treasure, nurtured with spiritual energy for a long time, could also be turned into a Daoist artifact. Xu Yang then looked at Yue Niang and Xiao Miao, and said, ¡°Yue Niang, Xiao Miao, you two can pick one as well.¡± Yue Niang showed a surprised expression and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
    Xu Yang nodded. Yue Niang continued, ¡°Xu Yang, do you know the value of these Yin treasures?¡± She pointed to the heap of ordinary Yin treasures and said, ¡°These Yin treasures are considered low-grade, simr in rank to Daoist artifacts. Although they may not be considered treasures, they are extremely rare for ordinary Yin spirits.¡± Daoist artifacts. For example, the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and the ritual clothing were all considered Daoist artifacts. Talking about the value of the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword, if Xu Yang were to auction it off now, it would be worth at least several hundred million! These ¡°low-grade Yin treasures¡± could be said to have a value that wasn¡¯t far off from the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword. ¡°As for these two, they are of mid-grade level.¡± Yue Niang continued to exin to Xu Yang, ¡°My knife is only mid-grade, and I had to pay a great price to get it¡­ As for the high-grade level, that would be equivalent to the Daoist artifacts in your world.¡± ¡°I see, thank you for the exnation.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and pushed the remaining two mid-grade Yin treasures to Yue Niang and Xiao Miao. Yue Niang hesitated for a moment before epting a silk handkerchief. The silk handkerchief was square, slightlyrger than the palm of a hand, and felt smooth and soft like satin. On it, a red me bird that looked somewhat simr to the mythical Vermilion Bird was embroidered. As a Ghost Immortal, Yue Niang quickly refined the handkerchief. Her beautiful eyes sparkled, and she said, ¡°What an incredible Yin Treasure¡­ Although it is only a mid-grade Yin treasure, it is a special type, and its value is almostparable to a high-grade Yin treasure. When triggered with Yin energy, it can conjure a Vermilion Bird, whose strength is equivalent to fifty percent of the user¡¯s strength!¡± Yue Niang stood up, bowed to Xu Yang, and sighed, ¡°Master Xu, you not only bestowed thend decree upon me but also gave me such a Yin treasure. I really can¡¯t repay you.¡± Xiao Miao received a bell as her Yin treasure. The bell was bronze-colored and about the size of a fingernail cap. This bell was called the Soul Capture Bell. Once it was refined and activated, it could capture people¡¯s souls. Although Xiao Miao was a demon, she would be able to use the Yin treasure after refining it with her demon energy for some time. Xiao Miao, who received the Yin treasure, was overjoyed and yed with it with her little paw. Hearing Yue Niang saying that she couldn¡¯t repay, Xiao Miao grinned and suggested, ¡°Since you can¡¯t repay him, why don¡¯t you just offer yourself to him in marriage? When the timees, we¡¯ll all be a family, and Master Xu won¡¯t be at a loss.¡± Upon hearing this, Yue Niang¡¯s face turned red. She quickly nced at Liu Shishi and the other girls, seeing that they were looking at her with a meaningful smile. She hurriedly said, ¡°My sisters, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­ Xiao Miao, what are you talking about¡­ Ah!¡± Yue Niang¡¯s voice grew smaller as she made up an excuse, ¡°I still have chicken stewing at home. I have to go.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. He didn¡¯t try to stop her. However, Yun Mengxi went up and poked Xu Yang with the handle of her knife, whispering, ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t you going to chase her?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Liu Shishi on the sideughed, ¡°If my husband is willing, we sisters have no objections. Besides, we¡¯ve known Yue Niang for quite a while now, we¡¯re all familiar with each other.¡± Xiao Miao finally realized what was happening. She jumped up from the sofa and meowed, ¡°You¡­what do you all want to do?¡± Yun Mengxi grabbed Xu Yang and pushed him out of the vi, then turned around and held down Xiao Miao, chuckling, ¡°Of course, to have your Yue Niang offer herself in marriage¡­¡± ¡­ Outside the vi. Moonlight showered down. Xu Yang rubbed his nose, feeling a bit speechless. His wives were really fierce! Who would push their own husband to chase after other women? Heined in his heart, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was hard to hide. He then stepped forward and arrived at Yue Niang¡¯s neighboring vi. He knocked on the door. Inside the house, Yue Niang panicked, ¡°Xu¡­Master Xu, why are you here?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Yue Niang, didn¡¯t you say you have a chicken stew at home? I¡¯m a bit hungry and thought I¡¯de over for some chicken soup.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± With her back against the door, Yue Niang felt her heart pounding wildly. She barely squeaked out, ¡°I¡­I was lying, there¡¯s no chicken stew at my house¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no chicken stew. I¡¯ll juste in and cook for you so you can taste my cooking!¡± Chapter 428: 298: Did We Deceive Black and White Impermanence to End Lu Shan Sects Hometown? Chapter 428: Chapter 298: Did We Deceive ck and White Impermanence to End Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Hometown? ¡°Master Xu can cook too?¡± The vi door opened. Yue Niang still wore her in white dress, exuding a mature feminine charm from head to toe. Xu Yang walked in, closed the vi door behind him, and chuckled: ¡°Of course I can cook. Although my culinary skills may be a bitcking, it¡¯s no problem to cook something for you.¡± ¡°How can I trouble Master Xu?¡± Yue Niang¡¯s face turned red at Xu Yang¡¯sughter, hurried into the kitchen, put on an apron, and started preparing a meal for Xu Yang. Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass. He followed her into the kitchen, hugged Yue Niang from behind, and asked, ¡°Yue Niang, what you just said about giving yourself to me still counts, right?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yue Niang stammered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that, Xiao Miao did!¡±
    ¡°You said you had no other way to repay me¡­ The next line after that should be giving yourself to me, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s hands started to get frisky. Yue Niang shuddered, but did not resist. Instead, she slowly closed her eyes. And then, everything naturally fell into ce. Two hourster. Yue Niang was nestled in Xu Yang¡¯s arms, softly saying, ¡°Master Xu, are you not going back tonight? Will my little sisters be jealous?¡± Jealous? Weren¡¯t they the ones who pushed me into this situation? Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t officially held a wedding, we have already consummated our rtionship. It¡¯s only natural for me to spend the night with you. When you and I are together, Shishi and the others are too happy to be jealous. Don¡¯t worry!¡± After resting for a while, Xu Yang got up again. Yue Niang was surprised, ¡°Master Xu, aren¡¯t you going to rest for a while longer?¡± ¡°Why would I need to rest?¡± Xu Yang boasted, ¡°Bring on whatever tricks you have, I¡¯m ready for anything!¡± It was not until dawn that Xu Yang got out of bed. Just in time, Liu Shishi¡¯s phone rang, saying, ¡°Husband, have you and Yue Niang got up yet? I¡¯ve prepared breakfast,e and eat together?¡± Yue Niang was a little shy, not knowing how to face Liu Shishi and the others. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± He pulled Yue Niang with him and returned to the vi, only to see Liu Shishi and the other girls looking at them with a half-smile, making Yue Niang, who was already a little embarrassed, blush even more. Xiao Miao, in particr, turned into a fading shadow and leaped into Yue Niang¡¯s arms, speaking human words and chuckling, ¡°Elder sister, didn¡¯t you feel greatst night?¡±
    ¡°Xiao Miao!¡± Yue Niang was in a hurry, covering Xiao Miao¡¯s mouth, and angrily said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xiao Miao¡¯s mouth was covered, so she couldn¡¯t speak. Her abdomen vibrated, producing sound, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, it was you who called outst night, don¡¯t believe me, ask Mengxi, Shishi and the others.¡±
    Yue Niang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holy shit! This group of little rascals were eavesdropping! Although she had lived for more than three hundred years, this kind of thing was still her first time, and her face flushed immediately, then she turned into a shadow and vanished. Xiao Miao stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Did¡­ did I do something wrong?¡± Yun Mengxi chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yue Niang will get used to it eventually. Shishi, save some breakfast for Yue Niang. Later, we¡¯ll go over with her as sisters. It¡¯s perfectly normal, nothing to be ashamed of. We can always let her listen to me and my husband¡¯s coffin feet tonight.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! Other people eavesdrop from behind walls, but you do it from coffin feet¡­ That¡¯s unique! However, thinking about it, it seemed exciting enough. After having a bowl of goji berry and lotus seed porridge, Xu Yang took out his cell phone and called Wang Hou. After exining the situation, Wang Hou rejoiced, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll be in Wu City immediately.¡± Twenty minutester, Xu Yang sensed Wang Hou¡¯s presence, and as he went out of the vi, he saw a figure rushing through the sky, quickly approaching, andnding in front of him.
    Wang Hou asked, ¡°Xu Yang, where are ck and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°They¡¯re in the hotel I arranged for them.¡± Facing the tired Wang Hou, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Minister Wang, has something happened?¡± ¡°Fengdu City has disappeared!¡± Wang Hou sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating for two days, but I haven¡¯t found any clues¡­ Fengdu City is one of the strongest among Da Xia¡¯s ghost cities, and the master of Fengdu City is inscrutable. Now that Fengdu City has suddenly disappeared from the human world, it¡¯s very suspicious and unpredictable.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang recalled the words of the master of Fengdu City, and said with a smile, ¡°Minister Wang doesn¡¯t need to worry. Maybe Fengdu City is just hidden. That Fengdu City Master is quite affable, and his ideas coincide with mine, so I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t do anything that would harm the human world.¡± Wide-eyed, Wang Hou wondered, ¡°You know the Fengdu City Master?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him twice. He said he had important matters to attend to in the Underworld Pce and might not return for three years. He asked me to help keep an eye on Fengdu City.¡± He took out the jade talisman that the master of Fengdu City had left behind, carefully sensing it, and vaguely ¡°saw¡± a huge ghost city surrounded by darkness, just like the other ghost cities, located in an alternative time and space. Obviously. The master of Fengdu City had also moved Fengdu City into the ¡°Hidden Heaven Secret Realm¡±.
    Furthermore, Xu Yang could feel that underneath the ghost city, there seemed to be something like a ¡°pipe¡± piercing into the void, extending towards the northwest direction. This might be the ¡°channel¡± that the master of Fengdu City had mentioned. After exining the situation, Wang Hou finally rxed. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Minister Wang, is the Fengdu City Master very strong?¡± Wang Hou pondered for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°I have visited various major ghost markets. Among the nine ghost markets in Da Xia, such as Xi Xia Ghost Market, its city master is not in the human world, and the rest of the markets are mostly like this.¡± ¡°Only the master of the Fengdu Ghost Market has always been stationed in the human world.¡± ¡°At the beginning of the revival of the spiritual aura, he came out of Fengdu Ghost City, cooperated with the official authorities, and rebuilt Fengdu Ghost City.¡± Wang Hou sighed and said, ¡°After I became a Land Immortal, I invited Grandmaster Chengming and the current Heavenly Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain to visit the master of Fengdu Ghost Market. At that time, he waved his hand and sent us out of Fengdu Ghost City, a hundred miles away!¡± The means to send the three strongest people in the Da Xia today out of a hundred miles with a wave of his hand, what kind of power is this? Upon hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Between his eyebrows, there was even more a hint of loss. Noticing this, Wang Hou curiously asked. Xu Yang sighed and said with a bitter smile, ¡°The master of the Fengdu Ghost Market once promised me that I could go to him for help when I was in trouble¡­ If I had known he was so powerful, I would have taken him with me to fight the Lu Shan Sect, and directly uprooted them.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°!!!¡±
    Wang Hou stared at Xu Yang for a long time without speaking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you save the world in yourst life? How are you connected to all these great powers?¡± Heined a few words. Wang Hou said again, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see ck and White Impermanence first. If we can truly cooperate, it will indeed be a win-win situation for both our Spirits Management Bureau and their underworld ghost officials.¡± Xu Yang did not directly go to see ck and White Impermanence. Instead, he reserved a private room in ¡°Guofu Food Hall¡± in Wu City and then gave Ma Xiaotiao the location, so that Ma Xiaotiao could invite ck and White Impermanence toe over. When Ma Xiaotiao arrived at the hotel room, he found that ck and White Impermanence hadn¡¯t slept all night, and the two brothers were sitting on the sofa watching TV. On the TV, there was an Ind Nation¡¯s variety show with some explicit content, but ck and White Impermanence were watching it with great interest. Ma Xiaotiao exined his intention, and ck and White Impermanence quickly got up to leave the room. However, as they were about to leave, ck Impermanence suddenly said, ¡°Wait¡­ Old Bian, the person we¡¯re going to meet is the current top expert in Da Xia, carrying the fate of the nation, and the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau. We need to dress more formally.¡± White Impermanence, Xie Bian, nodded and said, ¡°What you said makes sense, Old Fan.¡± He transformed in an instant. His white tracksuit disappeared, reced by a white hat with the words ¡°Seeing you brings wealth¡± on it. He wore an almost-floor-length white robe and held a white mourning staff while wearing a white Soul-binding Chain around his waist, his tongue sticking out more than a foot long. These mourning staffs and Soul-binding Chains were not ¡°imitations¡± used by minor demons, but genuine artifacts. Their level was probably even above that of top-tier Daoist artifacts, already reaching the level of ¡°immortal artifacts¡±! As for why he had his tongue sticking out? That¡¯s because White Impermanence, Xie Bian, had died by hanging. As a hanged ghost, wasn¡¯t sticking his tongue out very appropriate? ck Impermanence, Fan Wujiu, also transformed instantly, though he turned entirely ck. He wore a ck hat with the words ¡°World Peace¡± written on it, and his originally fierce face became even fiercer, with a hint of blue fangs. ¡°Little master, lead the way!¡± White Impermanence spoke, startling Ma Xiaotiao back to his senses. Ma Xiaotiao, who had regained his senses, took a deep breath and made a ¡°please¡± gesture, saying, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, please.¡± Upon leaving the hotel, Ma Xiaotiao hailed a taxi and invited ck and White Impermanence to sit in the back seat as he took the front seat himself. The taxi driver was curious about ck and White Impermanence¡¯s attire. Even while driving, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces through the rearview mirror, smiling and asking, ¡°Are you two cosying as ck and White Impermanence? Where did you buy these props? They look quite realistic¡­ I won¡¯t lie to you, my son also loves cosy.¡± ¡°Cos? What¡¯s cos?¡± ck and White Impermanence didn¡¯t know such a popr term. Ma Xiaotiao exined, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, it¡¯s not ¡®cos¡¯, it¡¯s cosy¡­ It roughly means acting out a role.¡± ¡°Acting, huh.¡± ck Impermanence said, ¡°We¡¯re not acting, I am ck Impermanence.¡± The driver, of course, didn¡¯t believe it andughed, ¡°My son always says he¡¯s Ultraman, too.¡± Ma Xiaotiao: ¡°¡­¡± He whispered, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s called Ultraman.¡± Upon arriving at the entrance of the restaurant, Ma Xiaotiao got out of the car and escorted ck and White Impermanence to the private room, saying, ¡°Master, Minister Wang, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Xiaotiao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered five kilograms of the hand-grabbed from the kitchen. It should be ready by now. You can pick it up at the cashier.¡± Ma Xiaotiao respectfully left. Xu Yang stood up and introduced them to Wang Hou. ¡°Minister Wang, these two are Lord Hei and Master Wang.¡± ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, this is Minister Wang of our Da Xia!¡± Wang Hou bowed his fists and said, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, I¡¯ve long heard of you, it¡¯s an honor to finally meet!¡± ck and White Impermanence also bowed their fists, saying ¡°An honor¡± too. After exchanging pleasantries and taking their seats, Xu Yang snapped his fingers to call the waiter to serve the food and wine. At the dining table, they first made small talk for a while before getting straight to the point. The cooperation between the Spirits Management Bureau and the underworld ghost officials was mutually beneficial. Neither side needed to give up anything, but both could get what they wanted¡­ The underworld ghost officials could capture more spirits and gain more merit, while the Spirits Management Bureau sought nothing more than world peace and the protection of the people from malicious ghosts. Soon after. Both parties reached an agreement. Wang Hou asked, ¡°You two came from the underworld and don¡¯t have a ce to stay in the human world yet, do you?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ask the Wu City branch to prepare a house for the two of youter. Firstly, it¡¯ll provide you with a ce to stay, and secondly, you¡¯ll need a ce to meet with the ghost officials you¡¯remanding in the human world¡­¡± ¡°As for our Spirits Management Bureau, we also have a branch in Wu City. I will arrange for somerades from the local branch to liaise with you so that if there are any ghosts causing trouble, they can notify you immediately.¡± ck and White Impermanence dly epted after some polite words. As a middleman, Xu Yang¡­ Actually benefited quite a lot. With the unfathomable strength of ck and White Impermanence guarding Wu City, he was even safer. He even considered whether he should try to persuade ck and White Impermanence to take down the base of the Lu Shan Sect? Chapter 429: 299: Returning to the Underworld! Chapter 429: Chapter 299: Returning to the Underworld! It took more than an hour to finish a meal. Cooperation achieved. Minister Wang did not rush back to the headquarters, but instead brought ck and White Impermanence to the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau branch. ¡°Minister Wang, Supreme Sage Xu.¡± The person receiving Minister Wang, Xu Yang, and ck and White Impermanence was Bai Wei. She used to be the vice-captain of the ¡°Wu City Team¡±, and after being promoted to a Grandmaster of martial arts, she was appointed as the deputy director of the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau branch. Since the opening of the Martial Arts Academy, Director Feng Zhaoqing has been living there, and the affairs of the Spirits Management Bureau were naturally managed by Bai Wei. While receiving Minister Wang and Xu Yang, Bai Wei couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces at ck and White Impermanence. The appearance of ck and White Impermanence right now was exactly the same as in the legends. However, Bai Wei didn¡¯t dare to confirm it.
    It was only after Minister Wang introduced them that she bowed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Hei and Master Wang, I¡¯ve long admired you!¡± This ¡°admiration¡± was not an exaggeration. In Da Xia, not many people haven¡¯t heard of ¡°ck and White Impermanence¡±. ¡°Bai Wei, right?¡± This was also Minister Wang¡¯s first time meeting Bai Wei. He cut to the chase and said, ¡°Take us to the office.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After arriving at the office, Bai Wei personally brewed a pot of tea. ¡°Minister Wang, Supreme Sage Xu, Lord Hei, Master Wang, have some tea.¡± Pouring the tea. Bai Wei respectfully stood behind Minister Wang. After taking a sip of tea, Minister Wang briefly exined the cooperation with ck and White Impermanence, and Bai Wei¡¯s eyes shed with joy upon hearing it. She secretly looked at ck and White Impermanence¡­ Thinking if they ever encountered any difficult and strange cases in the Spirits Management Bureau, couldn¡¯t they just directly throw it to ck and White Impermanence and those ghost officials? It was like finding some free thugs without paying wages! What a great deal! Of course. ck and White Impermanence probably also had the same idea of taking big advantage of the situation. Having someone to provide them with the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings for free, while also sending them merit and achievement, isn¡¯t it wonderful? Minister Wang said, ¡°You arrange for Lord Hei and Master Wang to have a ce to live. The money will go through the public ount. You just need to have your finance department send the bill to the headquarterster.¡± ¡°Also, I will give you authorization to ess the case files of mysterious incidents from each provincial branch at any time.¡±
    ¡°Arrange for someone to inform Lord Hei and Master Wang immediately if there are any news of Yin spirits and evil spirits causing trouble.¡± Bai Wei noted it all down and left respectfully. As soon as she left the office, she disyed an air of efficiency and called the members of her team to give clear and concise instructions. Half an hourter.
    Bai Wei returned to the office. This time, she brought Wang Lin with her. As soon as he entered the office, Wang Lin quickly paid his respects to Minister Wang and Xu Yang, then looked at ck and White Impermanence and said, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, my name is Wang Lin, and I will be in charge ofmunicating with you in Wu City from now on.¡± Having said that, He took out two mobile phones and said, ¡°I have prepared these for Lord Hei and Master Wang. To get a SIM card, we need an ID card. I have already arranged for someone to do it. It should be done in about three days.¡± ck and White Impermanence had never used a mobile phone before and didn¡¯t know how to use them. Wang Lin took the initiative, came close, and said, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, let me introduce you to the usage of this mobile phone ¡­¡± Soon. He got along well with ck and White Impermanence. Seeing this, Minister Wang nodded with satisfaction and asked, ¡°How is the handling of other matters?¡± ¡°The house I prepared for Lord Hei and Master Wang, I have already asked someone to negotiate. If everything goes smoothly, we should be able to settle it before the housing management office closes for the day.¡± Bai Wei paused and continued, ¡°I just got news that several consecutive bizarre incidents urred in Xi¡¯an City. The culprit, a ghost, is suspected to be a top-tier Red Cloth. ording to the witness¡¯s description, it is a headless general riding a horse.¡± At the side.
    Upon hearing this, ck Impermanence immediately smiled and said, ¡°Leave this matter to me. I will contact the ghost officials in Xi¡¯an right away and ask them to capture the culprit as soon as possible.¡± Wang Lin took over the conversation, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Wang¡­I will contact the intelligence department of the Xi¡¯an branch as soon as possible. As soon as we have information about the ghost, I will inform Master Wang.¡± This case was the first one after the Spirits Management Bureau and the ghost officials started cooperating. Both parties showed sincerity. ck Impermanence took out a bronze mirror, infused it with Yin energy, and soon the face of a ghost official appeared on the mirror. After telling in detail about the news received from the intelligence department of the Xi¡¯an Spirits Management Bureau to the ghost official, ck Impermanence hung up the ¡°bronze mirror¡± and said, ¡°The ghost officials in Xi¡¯an have already started taking action. I believe there will be results soon.¡± Half an hourter. The bronze mirror vibrated. ck Impermanence took it out and looked at it, saying, ¡°The ghost official has found the traces of the headless general. They have set up a Heavenly Net and will apprehend him soon.¡± Another ten minutes went by, and ck Impermanence looked at the bronze mirror again and joyfully said, ¡°Minister Wang, Master Xu¡­It¡¯s done. The headless general has been subdued and is currently being escorted to the Underworld Pce by our ghost officials!¡± It took only an hour in total. One top-tier Red Cloth had been subdued. The efficiency of the coboration between the Spirits Management Bureau and ck and White Impermanence was immediately disyed.
    The Spirits Management Bureau in each province was still holding onto several cases. Bai Wei was about to open her mouth, but she was stopped by Minister Wang¡¯s gaze. He stood up and smiled, ¡°Bai Wei, go and urge them to get the ce for Lord Hei and Master Wang ready as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang.¡± ¡°I have important matters to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After Wang Hou left, Xu Yang exchanged a few pleasantries with ck and White Impermanence before making an excuse to slip away. Manipting ck and White Impermanence to help attack Lu Shan Sect was a good idea. But he couldn¡¯t act hastily. After all, they had just metst night, so it would be better to have a few more meals together in the future. Before leaving, Xu Yang called Wang Lin and said, ¡°After you arrange the house for ck and White Impermanence, remember to send me the address.¡± After leaving the Supernatural Affairs Bureau office, Xu Yang arrived at the Martial Arts Academy. The academy had been open for a week, and everything was going on as nned. At this moment, there were two sses on ¡°Sword Technique¡±. The swordsmanship teacher was teaching the basic sword techniques to the students on the field.
    And Wan Qian was observing them from the sidelines. When the Swordsmanship teacher noticed Xu Yang, he immediately came over and said, ¡°Director Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± This teacher seemed to be in his thirties, wearing a white practice suit and carrying a blue-edge sword. He was a body refining expert with great external skills, vigorous blood and strong primordial energy. His sword aura was sharp, and it seemed that he was not far from cultivating sword essence. Of course. This one step difference is a chasm. Some swordsmen can¡¯t take that crucial step for their entire lives due to stalling at this stage! He looked at Xu Yang with admiration in his eyes, saying, ¡°Director, I¡¯m teaching the children sword techniques now. You are a great swordsman, could you say a few words to the students?¡± Xu Yang wanted to refuse. Basic swordsmanship? He hadn¡¯t practiced that at all. To be honest¡­ Xu Yang didn¡¯t even know how many moves there were in the basic swordsmanship! But the students had already started to p, so he could only brace himself and step forward, saying lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to talk about basic sword techniques¡­ Your swordsmanship teacher teaches better than me.¡± ¡°Your teacher said I¡¯m a great swordsman, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been practicing swordsmanship for a short time and didn¡¯t study as much as the older generations. How can I be called a great swordsman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my sword aura is stronger and powerful.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then released his sword aura, which transformed into several sword energies in the air, demonstrating the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡±. The students apuded while the swordsmanship teacher¡¯s eyes shone, saying, ¡°Turning aura into a sword, controlling the sword with the mind, Director Xu¡¯s move shows a resemnce to the Daoist flying sword technique¡­ Director Xu, does this move have a name?¡± ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills.¡± Xu Yang said the name of the sword technique. ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡­ Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills?¡± The teacher repeated the name, then was startled, surprised, ¡°Is this move from a martial arts TV series about a sect called Renowned Sword Manor?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed, and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was after watching that TV series that I was inspired to create this move. I didn¡¯t bother thinking of another name, so I just borrowed the name of the sword technique from the TV show.¡± The teacher looked at Xu Yang even more fervently. As a swordsman, he knew how incredible it was to create a set of swordsmanship based on TV show techniques. In his heart, he already regarded Xu Yang as a Heavenly Being! The students looked even more astonished, calling for ¡°Director Xu¡± to show another move. Xu Yang looked up at the sky. He saw that the weather today was not very good, with dark clouds gathering overhead. He took out the Bi Shui Sword and made a move. The majestic Great River sword aura shot towards the sky, tearing a huge chunk of the dark clouds apart. The swordsmanship teacher¡¯s face turned red with excitement, ¡°Director Xu, can you tell everyone how you usually practice swordsmanship?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± For goodness sake, I usually don¡¯t practice swordsmanship at all, okay? However, he couldn¡¯t say that in front of the students. As the director of the Martial Arts Academy, he had to set an example. So, he coughed and said, ¡°I believe that true geniuses are created by one percent talent and ny-nine percent hard work!¡± ¡°Practicing martial arts and swordsmanship.¡± ¡°In one word¡­ perseverance, hard work!¡± ¡°Since I began cultivating, I¡¯ve reced sleep with cultivation every day. I¡¯ve hardly ever closed my eyes¡­ My skills and swordsmanship are all the result of my efforts and sweat!¡± This was just a small episode in Director Xu¡¯s daily life. Apart from that, He was also banging Wan Qian. After school, Xu Yang and Wan Qian booked a private room outside the school, had wine and dinner together, and sent Wan Qian home before returning to the vi. When he turned to look at the vi, he found that the entire ce was shrouded in dark clouds. In the sky above the vi, there were strong Yin winds and dense thunderclouds. An inexplicable sense of heavenly might loomed over everyone¡¯s hearts. Everyone was sitting together in the living room on the first floor of the vi, but Liu Shishi was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± Yang Yin came forward and said, ¡°We went shopping today, and Shishi suddenly had an epiphany¡­ When she came back, she began to cultivate and is about to face the thunder tribtion.¡± She looked worried, ¡°Yue Niang said that breaking through in the human world will definitely cause heavenly tribtion¡­ I¡¯m afraid Shishi might not survive it.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take her to the Underworld Pce tonight.¡± Chapter 430: 300: Underworld Palace, Blocking the Way and Frightening Ghosts! Chapter 430: Chapter 300: Underworld Pce, Blocking the Way and Frightening Ghosts! Vi¡¯s second floor. Liu Shishi was sitting cross-legged on the bed, surrounded by Yin energy. Above her head, a faint illusory river of blood was flowing. Suddenly, the river of blood rolled back and turned into a stream of light, drilling into Liu Shishi¡¯s body. The Yin energy around her quickly dispersed. Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked gently and slowly opened. Her face was pale¡­ Well. As a ghost, it made sense for herplexion to be pale. There was a hint of pain on her face. Liu Shishi was already at the peak level of Ghost King. After practicing the cultivation methods taught by Yue Niang, she was close to making a breakthrough. Today, while shopping, she suddenly had an epiphany and almost broke through!
    Once she broke through, the heavenly tribtion woulde, and it would be certain death! Suppressing her cultivation was not easy for Liu Shishi. ¡°Madam.¡± At this time, Xu Yang¡¯s voice came, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Madam.¡± ¡°When did youe, my dear?¡± Liu Shishi looked at Xu Yang and smiled, ¡°I just suppressed my cultivation for a while, why would that be considered hard work?¡± ¡°After tonight, there will be no need to suppress it anymore.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Get ready, and we¡¯ll go to the Underworld Pce tonight.¡± The couple, one human and one ghost, went downstairs. Liu Shishi said, ¡°My dear, let me prepare some food¡­ I don¡¯t know what the eating habits are in the underworld, you might not be used to it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang took out a storage ring and said, ¡°Prepare more¡­ But I don¡¯t know if there are any stores still open at this hour.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. We know the owner of the supermarket outside ourmunity. We can just give her a call.¡± Since they had nothing to do anyway. All the women wanted to experience the ¡°fun¡± of shopping. Xu Yang said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the funeral store.¡± He left with them, got in the car and drove to the funeral store, calling Wang Defa on the way. At this moment, Wang Defa was in a hotel learning English with a blonde and blue-eyed girl. Hearing Xu Yang, he was invigorated and said, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°In one hour.¡±
    ¡°Okay, see you in an hour.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Yang called Li Yuanchang, who was at Xishan Wanshou Pce. ¡°Master Xu, are you looking for my grand-teacher?¡± ¡°Grand-teacher is not in the Dao Pce; he has gone to visit old friends.¡±
    ¡°Alright.¡± It seemed that the old man was really letting loose this time. He used to be a Daoist priest and a high-ranking member of the Daoistmunity. Most of his old friends were also from the Daoistmunity. What was the point of a ghost visiting a group of old Taoist priests all day long? It looked like Xu Yang would have to send the old man some decrees of Yin Deity or official documentster on so that his identity would look better. With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang said, ¡°When the old manes back, please tell him that I have an important matter and need to go to the Underworld Pce. I will be back by Lunar August 1st at thetest¡­ Oh, and arrange for a disciple toe to Wu City. I have some decrees and official documents here. After you take them back, you can grant a few ghosts to guard our Xishan Wanshou Pce if you find suitable ones.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Yang called Wang Lin. Soon. The call connected. A noisy music entered the ear, and Wang Lin shouted from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello, Master Xu¡­ I am here with Lord Hei and Master Wang!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I am hosting a wee party for Lord Hei and Master Wang since they have just arrived in the world.¡± Through the faint sounds, Xu Yang seemed to hear a woman¡¯s voice. Without a doubt.
    This wee party was not very decent. Xu Yang said, ¡°Ask Lord Hei and Master Wang if they have any message for me to bring to Lord Cui.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Wang Lin said a word and seemed to be asking ck and White Impermanence. After about ten seconds, he said, ¡°Lord Hei and Master Wang said that the human world is awesome!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± I¡¯m asking if they have any message for Lord Cui, alright? What do you mean by ¡°the human world is awesome¡±? Upon arriving at the funeral store, Xu Yang waited for about 30 minutes before Liu Shishi and the others arrived. Xu Yang: ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°Hehe¡­We¡¯ve emptied the entire supermarket of all its snacks, drinks, alcohol, cigarettes, and daily necessities.¡± Xu Yang was shocked: ¡°Why did you buy so much stuff?¡±
    ¡°Just in case it¡¯s needed?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Many things in the human world are not avable in the underworld, so they will definitely be useful when we get there.¡± Since they had already bought it, of course, they had to take it with them. Anyway, storing them in a storage ring was very convenient. At about 11:30, Ma Long arrived. Seeing that he was alone, Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°Where is your master?¡± Ma Long: ¡°My master went to learn English, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xu Yang was even more puzzled: ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Wang going back to the underworld topete for the position of Judge in Wrongful Death City? He hasn¡¯t learned English in his six hundred years in the human world, so why is he learning it now?¡± Ma Long revealed a ¡°you know what I mean¡± smile. Xu Yang suddenly realized and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there foreigners in our Wu City?¡± ¡°In a small ce like Wu City, where would there be foreigners?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my master going back to the underworld? I specifically contacted a friend, and they parachuted over from another ce¡­¡±
    He suddenly lowered his voice and chuckled, ¡°Old Xu, do you want? I heard that there are some girls from Wuknd, all of them top-notch¡­ If you want, I¡¯ll make a call, and they¡¯ll parachute over the next day.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang indignantly refused, ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Hehe.¡± It wasn¡¯t until about 11:50 that Elder Wang finally arrivedte. He got out of the car, patted his Mercedes-Benz GLE300, and sighed, ¡°What a pity, I spent 3 million just on modifying this car. Once I go back, I won¡¯t be able to drive it anymore.¡± Chapter 431: 300: Underworld Palace, Blocking the Path and Frightening Ghosts!_2 Chapter 431: Chapter 300: Underworld Pce, Blocking the Path and Frightening Ghosts!_2 Having said that. He threw the car keys directly to Ma Long, saying, ¡°My disciple, I don¡¯t have much to leave you. Take this car to drive¡­ In the future, if you miss your master, just hang yourself with a rope ande back to the Wrongful Death City.¡± Ma Long shrank his neck and asked, ¡°Master, is there really no other way?¡± Wang Defaughed, ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body. Although your body is made of flesh and blood like most people, you are different from them. Now you have practiced the techniques of the Underworld Pce. In the future, when your Yin deity reaches perfection and you be a Ghost Immortal, you canpletely break free from the constraints of the mortal world and enter the Underworld Pce.¡± ¡°Of course, you can also find the local ghost officials or ask Xu Yang to help you. They can both send you into the Underworld Pce.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going. Practice well and don¡¯t waste your talent!¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes reddened, knelt down and bowed his head three times, saying, ¡°Master, have a safe journey.¡± This action startled Wang Defa, and he cursed with raised eyebrows and wide eyes, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m just going home, not dying¡­ what kind of ¡®safe journey¡¯ is that?¡± On the side, Xu Yang forcibly held back hisughter and said, ¡°Elder Wang, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
    Wang Defa nodded and said, ¡°You use your divine power to take us down there!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved, and a divine power talisman emerged from the center of his eyebrows and hung over his head. Hum! At the next moment, within the divine power talisman, a mysterious force enveloped them. A phantom-like portal was formed outside the funeral store, visible to the naked eye. The portal seemed real yet illusory, embedded in the darkness of night, surrounded by a faint mist. Inside the portal, everything was pitch ck. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Yang held Liu Shishi¡¯s hand and turned to thedies, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Shishi and I will be back soon.¡± One man and one ghost stepped into the portal. Wang Defa, looking back at the deste street, sighed, ¡°600 years¡­ I don¡¯t know when I¡¯lle back next time.¡± He followed closely and entered the portal as well. ¡­¡­ The world seemed to spin, time and space in chaos. Xu Yang felt as if his body was like a feather, constantly floating in the sky¡­ Not knowing how much time had passed, finally¡­ Xu Yang set foot on the ground. The scenery in front of him gradually became clear. Before him was a narrow suspension bridge, about three meters wide. Under the bridge was a pitch-ck void, with fierce Yin winds blowing like knives. It was strange.
    Below the bridge, the Yin wind rolled; on the bridge, it was peaceful and quiet. Next to him, Liu Shishi asked, ¡°My Lord, is this the Yin-Yang Path?¡± Xu Yang had never seen the Yin-Yang Path before and didn¡¯t dare to give a definite answer. It was Elder Wang who said with a smile, ¡°Yes, this is the Yin-Yang Path¡­ After passing the Yin-Yang Path, you will enter the territory of the Underworld Pce.¡±
    He turned back to look in the distance. Behind him was a huge and magnificent portal, with a terrifying appearance like a beast¡¯s mouth, with tworge bronze doors in its mouth. On one side of the bronze door was the character ¡°Éú¡± (Life), and on the other side was the character ¡°ËÀ¡± (Death). Below the portal, armored underworld soldiers stood guard. In the portal, Yin spirits entered one after the other, arriving on the ¡°Yin-Yang Path.¡± Wang Defa continued, ¡°This is the Ghost Gate. The ghosts of the mortal world enter the Underworld Pce ande here. After passing the Yin-Yang Path, they can choose to go to various ces in the Underworld Pce.¡± ¡°How can we get to Fengdu City?¡± Xu Yang asked. Wang Defa replied, ¡°Just follow me¡­ Once you¡¯re in the underworld, I¡¯ll naturally make all the arrangements for you.¡± He turned and walked to the underworld soldiers under the Ghost Gate, and with a flip of his hand took out a token. The underworld soldier took a closer look and was first shocked before quickly kneeling on one knee and calling out, ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Wang Defa said indifferently, ¡°Get up, no need for formalities.¡± When the underworld soldier stood up, Wang Defa said, ¡°Arrange for me to go to the Wrongful Death City¡­ These two are my good friends in the mortal world. Send them to Fengdu City.¡± The underworld soldierplied, saying, ¡°Sir, the Yin-Yang Path has not been fully restored, and the formations at Ghost Gate have not been fully repaired. There might be some deviations in the teleportation locations¡­ Of course, it won¡¯t be too far from the destination.¡±
    Wang Defa, full of authority, said, ¡°I¡¯m aware, now prepare quickly!¡± The underworld soldier left with a jog and returned ten minutester with several other underworld soldiers, respectfully escorting Wang Defa, Xu Yang, and Liu Shishi to a set of rooms nearby. These rooms looked small from the outside, but inside they were extremely spacious, with bizarrely shaped altars and underworld soldiers guarding the surroundings. Next to these altars stood stone tablets with various ce names written on them, such as ¡°Fengdu¡± and ¡°Wrongful Death¡±. Wang Defa stepped onto the altar with the characters ¡°Wrongful Death¡± and told Xu Yang, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯ll go first¡­ If there¡¯s a chance in the future,e visit me in the Wrongful Death City.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Goodbye, Elder Wang.¡± At the next moment, the light on the altar shone brightly. When the light dispersed, Wang Defa had disappeared from the altar. Following the guidance of the underworld soldier, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi stepped onto the altar with the characters ¡°Fengdu¡±. The underworld soldier pressed something resembling a stone next to the altar, and the next moment, the light brightened¡­ Again, there was a sense of spinning, disorientation, and confusion. By the time Xu Yang touched the ground again, they were on arge avenue. This avenue was shrouded in a dense fog, with dead trees lining both sides. Xu Yang took a look and happily said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve been here before¡­ Further ahead is the Fengdu City¡¯s territory.¡±
    What was different from thest time ¡°entering the Underworld Pce¡± was that this time, the avenue was faintly filled with numerous wandering ghosts. Most of these ghosts were dazed, moving forward only by a shred of instinct. A few had clear eyes, looking left and right with curiosity on their faces. One of the young men suddenly grabbed Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Big brother, can I bother you to tell me where this is?¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully, ¡°The Underworld Pce.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fierce ghost was frightened, merit value +30, Go +1.¡± The young man was shocked, eximing, ¡°Impossible¡­ This can¡¯t be happening, I just fell asleep from studying chess too hard, how could I end up in the Underworld Pce?¡± Oh! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He could umte merit like this?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He pretended to ponder, then asked, ¡°Young man¡­ Is it possible that you died suddenly?¡± ¡°Ding!¡±
    ¡°Fierce ghost was frightened, merit value +30, Go +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A series of system prompt sounds rang out, and the young man panicked, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m only 20 years old, I¡¯m still a virgin, how could I die¡­ You¡­ Have you also died?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dead, but you indeed are.¡± After frightening him for a while, the young man finally epted the fact. He became dazed as well and walked forward, disheartened. ¡°If I stay on this road and scare ghosts, it might be a good idea¡­¡± Xu Yang had a sudden sh of inspiration, looking at the dimly visible drifting ghosts and said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go to the small grove nearby first. After you break through, there¡¯s something I want to do?¡± Liu Shishi asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Look at these ghosts.¡± Xu Yang pointed at the drifting shadows on the avenue and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Most of these ghosts still don¡¯t know that they have already died¡­ They¡¯re dazed and confused, like wandering lost souls. I want to do a good deed, wake them up, and tell them that they¡¯ve already died!¡± Chapter 433: 302: The Emperors Decree! Chapter 433: Chapter 302: The Emperor¡¯s Decree! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang widened his eyes, looking at the big ck face with a beard, hardly believing his own ears. Pfft. A softugh sounded. Xu Yang turned his head, only to see Liu Shishi pursing her lips and saying, ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯tugh¡­ Goose, goose, goose, goose, goose¡­¡± Damn it!N?v(el)B\\jnn Already a goose, and you say you didn¡¯tugh? Xu Yang was furious, swinging his big hammer and smashing it down! Boom! The air roared, and thunder and lightning cracked above the hammerhead.
    With just one strike, the big ck face with a beard was gone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, host. Your merits in guiding lost souls have earned you a reward: Merit Points +500.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +20, ferry driving skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts finally made Xu Yang feel a little better. He scanned the faces expressionlessly, finding that the ghosts he had stopped were all looking at him in fear, including those who had been in a daze before, awakened by this hammer blow. Most of these ghosts were in a state where they didn¡¯t know they were ¡°dead.¡± That¡¯s why they seemed to be in a daze. Seeing them awaken, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be happy. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, wee to the Underworld Pce.¡± All the ghosts were shocked, and one middle-aged female ghost screamed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the farming? I want to go home!¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Xu Yang gave a wicked smile, tossing his big iron hammer from one hand to the other, and said coldly, ¡°Auntie, this is the Underworld Pce, you¡¯re already dead¡­ want to go back? Maybe next life!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t ept it and shouted, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m not dead! I was having tea with my old friends! How could I be dead?¡±
    Xu Yang pointed to her head. The middle-aged woman touched her head, finding her hand covered in blood. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang stepped forward, reaching out with two fingers, plucking out her eyeballs and cing them on top of her head, saying, ¡°Auntie, look, there¡¯s a big hole in your head¡­ think carefully, what happened when you were having tea?¡± He stuffed the eyeballs back in. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes zed over, recalling the events, and she pped her thigh, falling to the ground and wailing, ¡°Damn it¡­ someone dropped something from the sky, and it hit me.¡± Having dealt with the middle-aged woman, Xu Yang turned to the next ghost, showing a warm smile, ¡°Big brother, do you know how you died?¡± The ghost shivered in fear, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +30, singing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang patted the ghost on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be afraid, take your time.¡± However, the ghost was stuck on the word ¡°don¡¯t,¡± unable to continue. Xu Yang looked puzzled, ¡°Do you have a stutter?¡±
    The ghost nodded frantically, singing, ¡°Can I sing instead?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback and eximed, ¡°You just used¡­ the melody from Phoenix Legend¡¯s Free Flight? Wait¡­ you have a stutter? Why is your singing so smooth?¡± The ghost sang, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve had a stutter since I was young, but my singing is really smooth.¡± ¡°Kid, can you sing in a different tune?¡± Just moments ago, the weeping auntie had no idea when she would stand up, and she said, ¡°When you sing this tune, I can¡¯t help but want to dance.¡± The ghost quickly changed the tune and rapped, ¡°How about rap? Or shouting lyrics style.¡± He said thetter half of the sentence in a shouting lyrics style. Xu Yang opened his mouth wide, and after a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re really something, get out of here¡­¡± He intimidated and scared every ghost in the square, then happily let them go before picking up his hammer and waiting again. Another hourter. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you all know the truth about your deaths, you can continue on your way¡­ Oh yes, I should remind you that a hundred miles ahead is Fengdu City. Once you enter Fengdu City, you will be locked up in jail and strictly guarded by underworld soldiers.¡± ¡°Then, you will be judged.¡± ¡°Guilty ones will be sent to the eighteenyers of hell for punishment, and innocent ones will pass through Huangquan Road, cross the Bridge of Sorrow, drink Mengpo Soup after crossing the Forgotten River, and then reincarnate.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil ghost was frightened; merit points +30.¡± An ferocious-looking ghost suddenly screamed, ¡°What? There is really a Fengdu City in the Underworld? I¡­ I faked a woman¡¯s death while I was alive, then fled in a car¡­ But I wasn¡¯t caught by the police, will I go to the eighteenyers of hell?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to Fengdu City!¡± As the ghost tried to run away, Xu Yang threw him back with his hammer. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yang called out to Liu Shishi, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go.¡± Blocking and scaring ghosts was indeed a way to gain merit. However, the merits gained were limited. Xu Yang tried it twice in session, earning just over five thousand points, not enough to enhance his divine power even once. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°This is the Underworld Pce; everything is scarce here, but not ghosts¡­ Where is it impossible to scare ghosts?¡±
    Following the crowd of ghosts, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi soon reached the outskirts of Fengdu City. The underworld soldiers at the gate of Fengdu City would question and register iing ghosts. When it was Xu Yang¡¯s turn, one of the underworld soldiers suddenly changed his expression in surprise and eximed, ¡°A living person!¡± ng! He raised his gun and aimed it at Xu Yang, shouting, ¡°Who dares to break into the Underworld?¡± His shouting alerted the surrounding soldiers, all of whom started pointing their guns at Xu Yang. Looking at the dark gun barrels, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t afraid; on the contrary, he couldn¡¯t help but want tough. He sighed, ¡°I never thought that the guns I personally made would be pointed at my own head one day.¡± As he said this, his palm flipped, and he held up a token. He shook it before the underworld soldiers and said, ¡°I am a close friend of Lord Cui, the judge. I came to Fengdu City to see him¡­ Huh?¡± However, Xu Yang quickly realized¡­ He had grabbed the wrong token! The token in his hand wasn¡¯t the one given by Lord Cui. Instead, it was the one given by the owner of the Fengdu Ghost Market. As he was about to change the token, he saw the soldier staring wide-eyed at the token in his hand, looking incredulous. Then¡­ All the underworld soldiers had the same expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Xu Yang wanted to ask, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw an old underworld soldier, with a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± look on his face, kneeling down and shouting, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Order, it¡¯s the legendary Emperor¡¯s Order!¡± Thump! He knelt directly on the ground, and seeing the other soldiers still standing there, he urged, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you kneel before the Emperor¡¯s decree?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Emperor¡¯s Order? What Emperor¡¯s Order? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: It¡¯s a new month; I need your monthly votes to stay alive! Chapter 433: 302: The Emperors Decree! Chapter 433: Chapter 302: The Emperor¡¯s Decree! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang widened his eyes, looking at the big ck face with a beard, hardly believing his own ears. Pfft. A softugh sounded. Xu Yang turned his head, only to see Liu Shishi pursing her lips and saying, ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯tugh¡­ Goose, goose, goose, goose, goose¡­¡± Damn it! Already a goose, and you say you didn¡¯tugh? Xu Yang was furious, swinging his big hammer and smashing it down! Boom! The air roared, and thunder and lightning cracked above the hammerhead.
    With just one strike, the big ck face with a beard was gone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, host. Your merits in guiding lost souls have earned you a reward: Merit Points +500.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +20, ferry driving skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts finally made Xu Yang feel a little better. He scanned the faces expressionlessly, finding that the ghosts he had stopped were all looking at him in fear, including those who had been in a daze before, awakened by this hammer blow. Most of these ghosts were in a state where they didn¡¯t know they were ¡°dead.¡± That¡¯s why they seemed to be in a daze. Seeing them awaken, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be happy. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, wee to the Underworld Pce.¡± All the ghosts were shocked, and one middle-aged female ghost screamed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the farming? I want to go home!¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Xu Yang gave a wicked smile, tossing his big iron hammer from one hand to the other, and said coldly, ¡°Auntie, this is the Underworld Pce, you¡¯re already dead¡­ want to go back? Maybe next life!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t ept it and shouted, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m not dead! I was having tea with my old friends! How could I be dead?¡±
    Xu Yang pointed to her head. The middle-aged woman touched her head, finding her hand covered in blood. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang stepped forward, reaching out with two fingers, plucking out her eyeballs and cing them on top of her head, saying, ¡°Auntie, look, there¡¯s a big hole in your head¡­ think carefully, what happened when you were having tea?¡± He stuffed the eyeballs back in. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes zed over, recalling the events, and she pped her thigh, falling to the ground and wailing, ¡°Damn it¡­ someone dropped something from the sky, and it hit me.¡± Having dealt with the middle-aged woman, Xu Yang turned to the next ghost, showing a warm smile, ¡°Big brother, do you know how you died?¡± The ghost shivered in fear, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +30, singing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang patted the ghost on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be afraid, take your time.¡± However, the ghost was stuck on the word ¡°don¡¯t,¡± unable to continue. Xu Yang looked puzzled, ¡°Do you have a stutter?¡±
    The ghost nodded frantically, singing, ¡°Can I sing instead?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback and eximed, ¡°You just used¡­ the melody from Phoenix Legend¡¯s Free Flight? Wait¡­ you have a stutter? Why is your singing so smooth?¡± The ghost sang, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve had a stutter since I was young, but my singing is really smooth.¡± ¡°Kid, can you sing in a different tune?¡± Just moments ago, the weeping auntie had no idea when she would stand up, and she said, ¡°When you sing this tune, I can¡¯t help but want to dance.¡± The ghost quickly changed the tune and rapped, ¡°How about rap? Or shouting lyrics style.¡± He said thetter half of the sentence in a shouting lyrics style. Xu Yang opened his mouth wide, and after a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re really something, get out of here¡­¡± He intimidated and scared every ghost in the square, then happily let them go before picking up his hammer and waiting again. Another hourter. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you all know the truth about your deaths, you can continue on your way¡­ Oh yes, I should remind you that a hundred miles ahead is Fengdu City. Once you enter Fengdu City, you will be locked up in jail and strictly guarded by underworld soldiers.¡± ¡°Then, you will be judged.¡± ¡°Guilty ones will be sent to the eighteenyers of hell for punishment, and innocent ones will pass through Huangquan Road, cross the Bridge of Sorrow, drink Mengpo Soup after crossing the Forgotten River, and then reincarnate.¡±
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil ghost was frightened; merit points +30.¡± An ferocious-looking ghost suddenly screamed, ¡°What? There is really a Fengdu City in the Underworld? I¡­ I faked a woman¡¯s death while I was alive, then fled in a car¡­ But I wasn¡¯t caught by the police, will I go to the eighteenyers of hell?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to Fengdu City!¡± As the ghost tried to run away, Xu Yang threw him back with his hammer. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yang called out to Liu Shishi, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go.¡± Blocking and scaring ghosts was indeed a way to gain merit. However, the merits gained were limited. Xu Yang tried it twice in session, earning just over five thousand points, not enough to enhance his divine power even once. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°This is the Underworld Pce; everything is scarce here, but not ghosts¡­ Where is it impossible to scare ghosts?¡±
    Following the crowd of ghosts, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi soon reached the outskirts of Fengdu City. The underworld soldiers at the gate of Fengdu City would question and register iing ghosts. When it was Xu Yang¡¯s turn, one of the underworld soldiers suddenly changed his expression in surprise and eximed, ¡°A living person!¡± ng! He raised his gun and aimed it at Xu Yang, shouting, ¡°Who dares to break into the Underworld?¡± His shouting alerted the surrounding soldiers, all of whom started pointing their guns at Xu Yang. Looking at the dark gun barrels, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t afraid; on the contrary, he couldn¡¯t help but want tough. He sighed, ¡°I never thought that the guns I personally made would be pointed at my own head one day.¡± As he said this, his palm flipped, and he held up a token. He shook it before the underworld soldiers and said, ¡°I am a close friend of Lord Cui, the judge. I came to Fengdu City to see him¡­ Huh?¡± However, Xu Yang quickly realized¡­ He had grabbed the wrong token! The token in his hand wasn¡¯t the one given by Lord Cui. Instead, it was the one given by the owner of the Fengdu Ghost Market. As he was about to change the token, he saw the soldier staring wide-eyed at the token in his hand, looking incredulous. Then¡­ All the underworld soldiers had the same expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Xu Yang wanted to ask, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw an old underworld soldier, with a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± look on his face, kneeling down and shouting, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Order, it¡¯s the legendary Emperor¡¯s Order!¡± Thump! He knelt directly on the ground, and seeing the other soldiers still standing there, he urged, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you kneel before the Emperor¡¯s decree?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Emperor¡¯s Order? What Emperor¡¯s Order? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: It¡¯s a new month; I need your monthly votes to stay alive! Chapter 434: 303: Fengdu Citys Crown Prince? Chapter 434: Chapter 303: Fengdu City¡¯s Crown Prince? ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, this is not a decree from the Great Emperor, but a gift from a friend of mine in the mortal world¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words were cut off as he realized something himself. Wait! A decree from the Great Emperor? Who could be called the Great Emperor in the Underworld Pce? Ghost Emperors of the five directions? Emperor Dongyue or Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Considering that his token was given to him by the master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, and this ce¡­ was Fengdu City, the territory of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! An incredible thought began to grow in his mind. Xu Yang hurriedly shook his head, suppressing the crazy notion.
    Impossible! This is impossible! What kind of existence is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? He is a great power within the Underworld Pce, known as the ¡°Underworld Emperor,¡± who rules theherworld and governs all evils. He is one of the most supreme divine spirits in the Underworld Pce! Why would such a being go to the mortal world? Even if¡­ Even if he goes to the mortal world only in one of his avatars, why would he actively seek him out and promise him benefits, give him the Ghost Market, and grant him the decree? ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Are all those rumors heard in the Xi Xia Ghost Market true?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°The illegitimate son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s throat tightened. He suddenly felt that this idea was even more terrifying! All of this happened quickly. From the time Xu Yang was discovered to be a ¡°living person¡± up until now, it took only a dozen breaths. In order to avoid causing even moremotion, Xu Yang quickly put away the jade talisman and said, ¡°What are you talking about¡­ What Great Emperor¡¯s decree? You¡¯ve made a mistake!¡± With a flick of his hand. The token given by Lord Cui appeared in his hand. Xu Yang held the token and said, ¡°This token was given to me by my older brother Lord Cui, who is merely the chief judge of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. When did he be the Great Emperor?¡± His tone changed, and Xu Yang said fiercely, ¡°Damn it, do you underworld soldiers have a problem with my older brother?¡±
    ¡°Huh?¡± The elderly underworld soldier looked up again and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He rubbed his eyes, saw indeed it was Lord Cui¡¯s decree, and muttered, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible¡­ Even though my eyesight is dim, I would never make such a mistake!¡± Dim eyesight but still not mistaken?
    Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°What, does my older brother Lord Cui¡¯s decree not work in Fengdu City? Won¡¯t you lead the way?¡± The elderly underworld soldier was somewhat baffled. He was sure that he had not mistaken. But now, how could this ¡°man¡± suddenly show Judge Cui¡¯s decree? With a dazed expression, he got up and led Xu Yang and Liu Shishi into Fengdu City. This was Xu Yang¡¯s second time in Fengdu City. However,st time he ¡°identally entered¡± and was scared, plus not long after entering Fengdu City, he was taken away by underworld soldiers, so he had no chance to appreciate the ¡°scenery¡± of Fengdu City. It was different today. Upon entering the city, Xu Yang strolled leisurely, curiously observing his surroundings. It was simr to a Ghost Market. The Underworld never had daylight or darkness; it was always shrouded in dimness like the brief moment between sunset and nightfall in the mortal realm. Fengdu City was huge. On the wide streets, ghostly figures moved about, and underworld soldiers patrolled. The thin mist and the illusions that Xu Yang had seenst time had disappeared.
    The shops on both sides of the street had brightly lit windows. The elderly underworld soldier leading the way said, ¡°Sir, now it¡¯s daytime, and when it¡¯s nighttime, our Fengdu City will have a curfew. The lights in these shops and rooms will all be turned off.¡± Lights on during the day, and off at night. Such a thing probably could only be found in the Underworld Pce. Xu Yang looked at the patrolling underworld soldiers on the street and noticed an interesting issue. Most of these soldiers were wielding ¡°cold weapons,¡± and only one in a small team was equipped with a ¡°hot weapon.¡± They passed two streets. Soon. A huge building appeared before Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. There were underworld soldiers stationed outside the building. There was a long line of ghostly souls waiting outside. This was the ¡°Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws,¡± one of the four major institutions of the Underworld. In addition, there were the Department of Evil Punishment, Department of Rewarding Good, and Inspection Bureau. These four major institutions, each with many judges.
    Among them, Lord Cui presided over the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, as the chief judge. Zhong Kui presides over the Department of Evil Punishment, as the chief judge. Wei Zheng is the chief judge of the Department of Rewarding Good, and Lu Zhidao is the chief judge of the Inspection Bureau. Among the four institutions, the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws was considered the most important. So, among the many judges of the Underworld Pce, Lord Cui¡¯s status was the highest! ¡°Sir.¡± The elderly underworld soldier led Xu Yang and Liu Shishi to the entrance of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and respectfully said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. I am a city guard and it¡¯s not appropriate for me to enter¡­ I can only bring you here, sir.¡± The elderly underworld soldier retreated respectfully. He did not know Xu Yang¡¯s identity. But, as a ¡°living person¡± from the mortal world who can have the Great Emperor¡¯s decree and Lord Cui¡¯s decree, his background is enough to exin the issue. When the elderly underworld soldier left, Xu Yang was about to call another soldier to pass on the message when he heard familiarughtering from the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Following that, Lord Cui, dressed in his red judge¡¯s robe, came out of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws,ughing and saying from afar, ¡°Xu Yang, my brother, when you came to the Underworld, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°Brother Cui.¡±
    Xu Yang greeted with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Cui, you are busy with official duties. How could I disturb you?¡± In his heart. But there was some doubt. Lord Cui¡­ Is he giving me so much face? His main body hase out to greet me? Lord Cui, however, had already grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang,e, let¡¯s go in and talk¡­ Oh, this must be your younger sister? Not bad, not bad, indeed a talented man and a beautiful woman.¡± Liu Shishi performed a curtsy and said, ¡°Hello, Brother Cui.¡± Entering the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Lord Cui immediately called for a servant to prepare a feast. He himself sat down with Xu Yang in the guest room and started chatting. ¡°Little brother, have you received the decree and underworld soldiers I sent through ck and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°I have received them.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve received them¡­ If you have any other needs, just let me know¡­ Now that my real body has returned to Fengdu City, there¡¯s even more I can do for you.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Lord Cui poured wine for Xu Yang personally and said with a smile, ¡°ck and White Impermanence have sent back a message saying that, thanks to your introduction, they have reached a cooperation with the Spirits Management Bureau of the human world. With the support of their intelligence, catching ghosts has be quite advantageous¡­ I have to toast you for this.¡± Soon after, Young and beautiful female ghosts came in with dishes from the Underworld. Red-braisedher sparrow liver, steamed ghost carp, spicy lion¡¯s head¡­ What surprised Xu Yang was¡­ This spicy lion¡¯s head¡­ It was actually a real lion¡¯s head! And there were three of them, each more than half a meter wide. He was hesitant to use his chopsticks for a moment, and Lord Cui said with a smile, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, just eat without worry¡­ We also have creatures made of flesh and blood in the Underworld, such as thisher sparrow, a kind of sparrow that lives near the Huangquan Road.¡± A sparrow? Looking at the red-braisedher sparrow liver on the table, which weighed about four or five kilograms, Xu Yang said, ¡°Brother Cui, this is a pretty big sparrow.¡± As Lord Cui had already said so. Xu Yang could only force himself to give it a try. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to Lord Cui? He picked up a piece of red-braisedher sparrow liver with his chopsticks, courageously put it into his mouth, and the next moment, his eyes lit up and he eximed, ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lord Cui chuckled, ¡°Thisher sparrow feeds on the mandah flowers along the Huangquan Road, and its body is as big as a calf. A matureher sparrow is no weaker than the Daoist Sages of your human world.¡± ¡°Come¡­¡± ¡°Little brother, try this lion¡¯s head. These three lions are from the ck Forest¡­¡± ¡°And this fine wine, it¡¯s a celestial wine given to me back when I visited the Heavenly Court.¡± After three rounds of drinks, Lord Cui said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, I¡¯ve heard from the City Guard Army that you have an emperor¡¯s decree on you?¡± Here ites! Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ No wonder Lord Cui is giving me so much face today, not only personallying out of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to greet me but also preparing such avish feast for me¡­ It turns out it¡¯s because of that so-called ¡°emperor¡¯s decree¡±! Heughed, ¡°Me? An emperor¡¯s decree? It¡¯s just something given to me by the master of a ghost market in the mortal world. Those underworld soldiers must have been mistaken!¡± Having said that, Xu Yang actually wanted to figure out what that token the Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master gave him was all about! Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ Could there be a connection? Or could it be that the Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu himself? He flipped his hand and took out the jade-like token, pped it on the table. Lord Cui just took a nce, and his body shook, his pupils contracted violently, and he carefully picked up the jade que and handed it to Xu Yang with both hands, saying, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, this is indeed the emperor¡¯s decree¡­ You should keep this decree carefully and don¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Is it really the emperor¡¯s decree? Brother Cui, can you tell which emperor this decree belongs to?¡± Lord Cui pointed to the sky with his finger. It was obvious what he meant. It belonged to his immediate superior, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Cui, why would that emperor give me an emperor¡¯s decree?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Lord Cui smiled bitterly, ¡°The emperor has been missing for more than 600 years, and even I haven¡¯t seen him in all these years. Even when there are important matters to entrust, he only sends a message to me.¡± He looked Xu Yang up and down, and for a moment, his mind was filled with doubts! What was the origin of this Xu Yang? His name was not in the Book of Life and Death, which was already an unbelievable thing considering his cultivation at the time¡­ Now, he has even received the favor of the emperor and was even granted an emperor¡¯s decree¡­ This¡­ Suddenly, Lord Cui thought of some ¡°rumors¡± he had heard in the mortal world, and his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. This little son of a bitch, Xu Yang, couldn¡¯t be the emperor¡¯s illegitimate child, could he? Wait! The emperor has no children, so if Xu Yang is, then he wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate, right? That¡¯s called¡­ Fengdu Crown Prince! Even if he¡¯s not¡­ A mortal who can gain the favor of the emperor must have something extraordinary about him! At this thought, Lord Cui¡¯s smile grew even brighter as he pped his hands. Outside, a young and beautiful female ghost, swaying seductively, walked in with a jade te. On the jade te was a jade amulet. Lord Cui picked up the jade amulet, handed it to Xu Yang with both hands, and smiled, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, this jade amulet contains 108 divine skills of the Daoist Sect¡¯s 36 Heavenly-General Skills and 72 Earth Devils Skills.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve also prepared some sets of great divine skillbinations for you to practice¡­ They¡¯ll be ready tomorrow.¡± ¡­ PS: First update is here. Chapter 435: 304: Emperor Dongyue! Chapter 435: Chapter 304: Emperor Dongyue! The Underworld Pce. Fengdu City. Inside the heavenly room of a luxurious tavern. Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, with the jade talisman that Lord Cui gave him clutched in his hand. 36 Heavenly-General Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills! One hundred and eight divine powers of the Daoist Sect! Any divine power, in any Daoist Sect, was considered a secret, only imparted to the core disciples, never disclosed to outsiders. Take the Divine Ascension Scripture of the Jingming Sect, for example. This Daoist Art was seen as the highest code ofw of Jingming Sect, a path to attain Dao and Immortality. However, it revealed only three divine powers in total. Thisparison emphasized the importance of the jade talisman currently in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Manipting the Creation.¡±
    ¡°The top-ranked divine power of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills, capable of creating from the void, bringing life back from death.¡± ¡°Moving Stars Changing Ladle.¡± ¡°This enables one to shift stars, borrow power from celestial bodies; when fully mastered, even rearranging ster alignments and capturing stars and the moon are effortless.¡± ¡°Inverting Yin and Yang, Summoning Wind and Rain, Turning Rivers into Land, Emitting Golden Earthly Light, Mastery of Six Armor Skills, nt Beans to Create Soldiers, Size Maniption¡­¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°These divine powers are formidable, but it seems extremely challenging to master them¡­ Even getting a grasp of the basics seems difficult. It appears I might have oversimplified things earlier¡­ Compiling one hundred and eight divine powers of Daoist Sect to form Golden Elixir¡­ that¡¯s difficult!¡± The 36 Heavenly-General Skills are too difficult to master. In contrast, the 72 Earth-Devil Skills seem slightly easier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course. This ¡°easier¡± is just rtive to Xu Yang. After all, he has a system advantage. As long as he can get a basic grasp of a divine power and disy it on the system attribute panel, he can use the ¡°Deep Blue Points¡± method to enhance it. As long as he has enough merit points, he can easily produce a divine power talisman! ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about merit points.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now in control of the two major Ghost Markets in Xi Xia and Fengdu City. There are many ways to earn merit points.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m now in the Underworld Pce, surrounded by ghosts¡­ all I need to do now is to practice calmly and try to master these divine powers as early as possible.¡± Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang got up and stretched his limbs. At this moment. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face fell.
    At the door, an elderly man dressed in brocaded robes bowed deferentially, ¡°Sir, I am the owner of this tavern. My surname is Wang, and I am called Wang Shiren¡­ I¡¯m sorry for the intrusion. I wanted to bring some specialities from our tavern to you.¡± Squeak. The room door opened. The old man, carrying a jade tray loaded with a pot of wine, two wine sses, and a few small dishes, walked in.
    ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Here is our shops¡¯ specialty, celestial wine, I hope you enjoy it¡­ ¡°Leave the celestial wine on the table and go.¡± Xu Yang indifferently said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me.¡± The old man was very respectful and quickly withdrew from the room. After he closed the door for Xu Yang, he puffed out his chest and muttered in a low voice, ¡°That was terrifying¡­ who on earth is this guy? A living person brazenly acting out in Fengdu City, and even staying here, arranged personally by Lord Cui.¡± Inside the room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened. Merit points +10000, Cooking Skill +1.¡± Upon hearing the system prompt in his head, Xu Yang was slightly taken aback, eximing, ¡°The tavern owner¡­ is a Ghost Immortal?¡± To the side, Liu Shishi nodded, ¡°I noticed it when he came in¡­ His aura seems to be even stronger than Yue Niang¡¯s, probably among the top-tier experts in the ranks of the Ghost Immortals.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Xu Yang thought about it carefully and agreed, ¡°To establish such a big business here in Fengdu City, one must be capable. But this Ghost Immortal seems a bit timid.¡±
    His eyes flickered. He secretly thought about whether he could take advantage of this old man during his stay in the tavern¡­ A smile crossed his face as he said, ¡°Madam, we have wine and food, why not have a drink together to pass a long evening?¡± ¡°Husband, it¡¯s daylight now!¡± Liu Shishi pointed outside andughed, ¡°But the day here in Underworld Pce doesn¡¯t differ much from a night in the human realm.¡± She walked over and poured wine for Xu Yang. The two clinked sses, Xu Yang took a sip and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Good, good¡­ The wine here in the Underworld Pce isn¡¯t half bad. Though it doesck the taste of human realm wine, its efficacy is much stronger!¡± ¡°Human realm wine is brewed for enjoyment, hence it naturally has a finer taste.¡± Liu Shishi sipped her wine and said, ¡°Butpared to the wine of Judge Cui, this one falls short. I only drank three cups of that wine and felt my cultivation improve. It was almost equivalent to a year of arduous practice. Now, my cultivation haspletely stabilized.¡± Before long. The pot of wine was empty. Xu Yang held Liu Shishi¡¯s hand andughed, ¡°Madam, how much has your strength increased after your breakthrough?¡± Liu Shishi looked at him seductively and softly whispered, ¡°You will know how much it has improved once you¡¯ve tried it.¡±
    ¡°Let¡¯s try it then!¡± Xu Yang pulled Liu Shishi into his arms. A man and a ghost, they were like an ¡°old married couple¡± by now, with no inhibitions between them. Their amorous yful mood filled the room. After a long while. The passionate haze cleared. At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Outside the door, Wang Shiren, the hotel owner, said, ¡°Sir, your dinner is ready. Would you like toe down and eat, or should I bring it up to you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Beat it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± The hotel owner shivered, quickly responding, ¡°Alright, Sir, I¡¯ll leave right away¡­ If you need anything, just give the word.¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a hotel owner. Why get angry, my lord?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±
    Xu Yangughed, ¡°He brought us wine, kindly offered us dinner, why would I be angry?¡± Liu Shishi was taken aback, asking, ¡°Then why did you tell him to beat it?¡± ¡°His motives aren¡¯t pure.¡± Xu Yang said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve just had a breakthrough, and my cultivation level is not impressive in Fengdu City. Why would the hotel owner be so nice to us? He must have seen us brought here by Lord Cui¡¯s confidant¡­ He just wants to have a connection with me and Brother Cui.¡± ¡°We should indeed maintain some distance.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°How can we use his name in such a way? The generous treatment we are receiving from Brother Cui is already a great blessing¡­ Huh, my lord, why have you gotten dressed?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going down to eat. Hehe¡­ after dinner, I¡¯ll deal with you, you little vixen!¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°¡­¡± The restaurant had six floors in total. The first and second floors were dining areas, with the first floor being the main hall and the second floor having private rooms. The third to sixth floors were lodging areas. Xu Yang had thought that in the Underworld Pce, all yin spirits don¡¯t need to eat or sleep! Opening a restaurant in the Underworld Pce must be incredibility unprofitable. However, surprisingly enough, this restaurant was doing well beyond belief! The first-floor main hall, with dozens of tables, was crowded with all kinds of ghouls. They were eating, drinking, and chatting loudly. The servers were nimbly moving between the tables, swift as the wind. Even the private rooms on the second floor were more than half booked. As for ¡°distinguished guests¡± like Xu Yang, they naturally got to sit in the private rooms. Wang Shiren, the hotel owner, personally led Xu Yang into the private room, filled his cup himself, and served three cups as an apology. Xu Yang naturally didn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity to earn merit points. Within a short time, he had earned 70 to 80 thousand merit points. ¡°Scaring Ghost Immortals, is just too invigorating!¡± ¡°10,000 points each time¡­ If I had seven or eight Ghost Immortals to scare, wouldn¡¯t I instantly be unbeatable?¡± Looking at the steadily rising merit points, which had already exceeded 1.2 million, Xu Yang felt pretty satisfied. But on the surface he remained serious, he said, ¡°Mr. Huang¡­¡± The hotel owner hurriedly replied, ¡°Sir, my surname is Wang, Wang Shiren.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I know your name is Wang Shiren¡­ But do you know why I kept getting your name wrong?¡± Wang Shiren shook his head in confusion. Xu Yang: ¡°In the mortal world, there¡¯s a story called ¡®Yang Bao and Huang Shiren¡¯. In the story, Huang Shiren is a ruthless and greedyndlord. He bullied men and women, charged high interest on loans, and brought about the ruin and death of countless people due to his unscrupulous acts¡­ Mr. Wang, in Fengdu City, are you also like this?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± Wang Shiren had a start, saying, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s a false usation¡­ I am aw-abiding, virtuous ghost. I would never dare to vite the rules set by the Underworld¡­¡± Seeing the hotel owner about to kneel, Xu Yang waved his hand, beckoning him to leave. Only him and Liu Shishi were left in the private room. The man and the ghost enjoyed the underworld¡¯s delicacies. Through the small window of the private room, they could see the scene in the main hall on the first floor. In the main hall, besides the ghosts eating and drinking, there was also a storytelling ghost. This ghost was blind. There was a little ghost girl in tattered clothes by his side. After taking a sip of his tea, the storytelling ghost said loudly, ¡°Gentlemen, today I¡¯m going to tell the story of Emperor Dongyue¡­¡± Downstairs, a ghost yelled, ¡°Hey¡­ can¡¯t you talk about something else? Who in our Underworld doesn¡¯t know the story of Emperor Dongyue?¡± The blind ghost shook his head, asking back, ¡°Then do you know the origin of Emperor Dongyue?¡± The ghostughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Emperor Dongyue is the highest deity of our Underworld Pce. He once co-managed the Underworld with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ However, after the incident, Emperor Dongyue fell, and for 600 years there was a break in the Yin-Yang Path. All this was caused by the incident, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Upstairs. Xu Yang¡¯s spirit was stirred, and he exchanged a nce with Liu Shishi! Emperor Dongyue? The interruption of the Yin-Yang Path was rted to him? ¡°Nonsense!¡± A ghost stood up, pping the table, saying ¡°Emperor Dongyue was such a mighty deity. How could he have fallen? I heard that he reincarnated as a mortal¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­ PS: Second update for today, please subscribe and vote money! Chapter 436: 305: Mana increase too fierce, cant hold it down anymore! Chapter 436: Chapter 305: Mana increase too fierce, can¡¯t hold it down anymore! The storytelling blind old man started, and nearly started a fight in the lobby on the first floor. These ghosts seemed to be divided into two factions. One group said that the ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡± had fallen during that turmoil. Another group said that ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡± didn¡¯t die but only disappeared, perhaps to reincarnate. ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± The old blind man coughed dryly and said, ¡°Gentlemen, do not argue. It¡¯s already nighttime, and we shouldn¡¯t disturb the soldiers outside.¡± With this remark, the arguing ghosts quieted down. The old blind man took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Everyone knows about Emperor Dongyue, but does anyone know his other names?¡± ¡°I know! I know!¡± A clever little ghost jumped up and shouted, ¡°Emperor Dongyue is also known as Emperor of Dongyue. He presides over life and death, fortune and misfortune, and controls theherworld. He ismanded by heaven and has the power to erase sins and redress injustices, connecting heaven and earth. He is the supreme divine spirit of our Underworld Pce!¡±
    The old blind man asked further, ¡°What is Dongyue?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This time, the ghosts fell silent. They were native souls of the Underworld Pce, so they were only familiar with thendscape of their world. Inside the Underworld Pce, there was no ¡°Dongyue.¡± From the second floor box, Xu Yang timelyughed and said, ¡°Dongyue is located in the human world, known as Mount Tai, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains.¡± The storytelling blind man looked up at the second floor. His eyes were blind. White filled his eyes, making it seem as if ayer of fog covered his pupils, which was very eerie. Heughed and said, ¡°The gentleman is correct. Dongyue is Mount Tai, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains in the human world. Mount Tai is the ancestral mountain of all mountains, the center of the Five Sacred Mountains, the grandson of the Heavenly Emperor, and the mansion of divine spirits.¡± ¡°In the human world¡¯s myths and legends, it is believed that Emperor Dongyue is the incarnation of Mount Tai, connecting the human and divine world. That¡¯s why Emperor Dongyue is also called the Deity of Mount Tai and is known as the Emperor of Dongyue.¡± ¡°As for the origin of Emperor Dongyue¡­ There is a strange book in the human world called the ¡®Book of Divine Wonders,¡¯ which records: At the end of Pan Gu¡¯s world, his son was named He Tian. During that time, there were three emperors. He Tian lived on a mountain and passed on from generation to generation. Hence, the mountain is called Mount Tai, or Daizong Taishan.¡± ¡°He Tian had a son named Qian Bo, whose son Xuan Mo gave birth to two sons. The eldest was named Golden Wheel King, and the youngest was Shao Hai. Shao Hai¡¯s wife was Fairy Milun, who dreamt of swallowing two suns and woke up pregnant. She gave birth to two sons. The eldest was Jin Chanshi,ter known as Emperor Donghua, and the youngest was Jin Hongshi,ter known as Emperor Dongyue.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± A startled ghost eximed, ¡°So, Emperor Dongyue is the great-grandson of the Pan Gu god?¡± The storytelling blind old man stroked his beard and sipped his tea. On the second floor box. Xu Yang frowned and couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°The Book of Divine Wonders waspiled by Dongfang Shuo of the Han Dynasty. It is considered an ancient mythological story, and the ounts are a mix of truth and falsehood. How can we know if it¡¯s true? Opinions on the origins of Emperor Dongyue vary. There¡¯s the ¡®Tai Hao Theory,¡¯ the ¡®Pan Gu Incarnation Theory,¡¯ the ¡®Grandson of Heaven and Earth Theory¡¯¡­ How can you be sure that Emperor Dongyue is indeed Pan Gu¡¯s great-grandson Jin Hongshi?¡± The old man, stroking his beard,ughed and said, ¡°Since the gentleman knows that the Book of Divine Wonders waspiled by Dongfang Shuo, do you also know the origins of Dongfang Shuo?¡± Xu Yang paused. Dongfang Shuo.
    Anyone who knows a little history should know him¡­ Even if they don¡¯t know history, they should recognize him if they¡¯ve seen ¡®The Great Han Emperor¡¯! But to talk about his other origins, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t so sure. He looked down through the small window of the booth and asked, ¡°Old sir, does Dongfang Shuo have any other origins or connections? Please enlighten me!¡± Laughing, the old blind man said, ¡°Dongfang Shuo was originally an immortal boy under the Heavenly Empress¡¯s seat. He was banished to the human world for stealing immortality peaches and became a minister of Emperor Wu of Han. Upon the end of his earthly life, he ascended to immortality again and became a disciple of Emperor Donghua.¡±
    He took a sip of tea. Stroking his beard, the old blind man with his entirely white eyes stared at the second floor and continued, ¡°Emperor Donghua Jin Chanshi and Emperor Dongyue Jin Hongshi are brothers, and Dongfang Shuo is a disciple of Emperor Donghua. How could the ¡®Book of Divine Wonders¡¯ hepiled be wrong?¡± On the second floor. Xu Yang was silent. The old man stood up, left quietly with his little granddaughter, and left the wine house. By the time Xu Yang came to his senses, the old man had already left. Xu Yang walked out of the booth, stood by the railing on the second floor, and looked at the lobby on the first floor. There was no trace of the old man left. Liu Shishi walked over, curious, and asked, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°I just thought that the storytelling old man was a bit strange¡­ He¡¯s so knowledgeable about human myths. Could he be a ghost from the human world?¡± Actually. There was still a doubt in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. The myths of the human world have been passed down through so many generations. Many versions have emerged, and many stories¡¯ authenticity is questionable.
    But this old blind man seemed very certain. Moreover, Xu Yang just tried to probe him but didn¡¯t sense any aura from the old blind man! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was pure Yang, and as for his divine consciousness, he was even stronger than Dao cultivators in the Spirit Refining Realm. Even if it was a Ghost Immortal in front of him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his detection! This meant that the old blind man¡¯s strength was probably even beyond that of Ghost Immortals! Above Ghost Immortals would be the truly ¡°immortal¡± beings. ck and White Impermanence are of this level. Such a powerful figure would be considered an expert in the Underworld Pce. Joining the realm of the Underworld, they could easily hold high positions. If the owner of the winery, Wang Shiren, could support such arge family in Fengdu City as a mere Ghost Immortal, an existence stronger than Ghost Immortal wouldn¡¯t need to be a storyteller for a living, would they? Chapter 437: 305: Mana Increase is Too Fierce, Cant Suppress it Anymore! _2 Chapter 437: Chapter 305: Mana Increase is Too Fierce, Can¡¯t Suppress it Anymore! _2 Returning to the private room. Xu Yang called Wang Shiren and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the background of that blind storyteller in the hall just now?¡± Wang Shiren shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yang pped the table, ¡°You don¡¯t know, and you let him tell stories in your restaurant?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining +10000 merit points and +1 cooking skill.¡± Wang Shiren quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead, saying, ¡°Sir, to be honest¡­ This is the first time that the old blind man hase to my restaurant. I have been running this restaurant in Fengdu City for four hundred years and never heard of such a storyteller before.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked through the window at the hall and saw that there was a stage in the hall. The old blind man was telling stories on the stage just now. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of you having a stage?¡± Wang Shiren lowered his voice, saying, ¡°There are many restaurants in Fengdu City and thepetition is fierce¡­ I set up the stage just to add somete-night programs.¡±
    Xu Yang became interested and asked, ¡°What kind ofte-night programs?¡± Wang Shiren mysteriously smiled, ¡°If you want to watch them, I can ask them to perform in your room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to share the fun, let them perform in the hall.¡± Xu Yang signaled Wang Shiren to prepare right away, and Wang Shiren respectfully left the room. After a while, music began to y. In the restaurant, a fragrance spread through the air, and petals fell from the sky. On the stage in the hall, nine female ghosts with slender bodies and thin clothes appeared out of nowhere. They danced gracefully to the music, and the guests below the stage apuded, making the atmosphere in the restaurant lively. With the atmosphere heating up, the female ghosts¡¯ dances became even more enchanting. The thin clothes on their bodies even started to float away. Pfft! Xu Yang spat out the wine in his mouth and eximed, ¡°This¡­ are there actually such dance performances in Fengdu City?¡± Seeing this, Liu Shishiughed, ¡°My husband, haven¡¯t you seen such a dance in the mortal world?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it in real life, but I¡¯ve heard Ma Long mention it.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But in movies, I¡¯ve seen quite a few.¡± Liu Shishi was taken aback, ¡°What movies?¡± ¡°Madam, you understand¡­¡± After having their fill of food and drink, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi returned to their room. They tested Liu Shishi¡¯s current strength again before stopping. Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, took a cigarette, and silently opened the system attribute panel in his mind¡ª
    [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Art]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (divine power), Water Maniption Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power).
    [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Advanced), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Advanced), Great River Sword Manual (Third Layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength. [Realm]: Early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 1.32 million points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°Up to now, I have cultivated nine divine powers, among which Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, and Communicating with the Netherworld are heaven-given divine powers. As soon as Iprehend them, I can form divine power talismans.¡± ¡°Interrupting Flow and Great Strength are the two divine powers I obtained from the ghosts. Although I haven¡¯t cultivated divine talismans yet, they have already appeared on the system panel.¡± What about the Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist? That was something Xu Yang practiced on a whim before but hadn¡¯t yet condensed into a divine talisman. After much thought, Xu Yang decided to abandon this divine power! No other reason¡­ It¡¯s useless to keep!
    To cultivate it to the point of condensing divine talismans would not only take time but also consume merit. Now that Xu Yang possessed the 36 Heavenly-General Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, totaling 108 divine powers, why would he need to practice this one? With a thought, Xu Yang discarded the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± and looked at the small ¡°+¡± signs behind the ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± and ¡°Great Strength¡± divine powers. ¡°I have 1.3 million merits now. I should cultivate these two divine powers first.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang consumes 150,000 merit points in a row, finally condensing the divine talisman of ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± within the Zifu and Shihai. With the talismanpleted, divine light illuminated the consciousness sea before going into hiding. Xu Yang clearly felt that his mana and divine sense had increased a bit.
    Following this sequence, Xu Yang spent another 180,000 merit points to cultivate the divine talisman of ¡°Great Strength¡± within the Zifu and Shihai. As the ¡°Great Strength¡± divine talisman formed, Xu Yang¡¯s mana increased even more. Of course. The biggest beneficiary was his physical body! Xu Yang¡¯s physical body, originallyparable to a peak Grandmaster but barely stepping into the threshold of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, had now increased its strength by 80,000 kg due to the cultivation of the Great Strength divine power, fully reaching the level of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! ¡°This Great Strength divine power is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills and is used to enhance the strength of the physical body so that it bes infinitely strong. With the strength of my physical bodybined with the Great Strength divine power, I am now on par with the top masters of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm!¡± ¡°Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength¡­ Now that these eight divine powers are cultivated, I will focus onprehending the remaining 36 Heavenly-General Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills!¡± Xu Yang took out the jade talisman given by Lord Cui and set his eyes on a divine power called ¡°Water Maniption¡±. This divine power was one of the seventy-two Earth-Devil Skills. Once cultivated, it can burn talismans and turn them into water to relieve disasters and diseases! But never underestimate this divine power. While you might think that burning talismans to create water and healing might sound like a martial world scam, this divine power has yed a prominent role in the history of Da Xia. Among the many Daoist sects of Da Xia, the lineage of the Dragon-Tiger Mountain Sect was the most proficient in the Water Maniption divine power! Celestial Master Zhang Daoling, one of the four Great Heavenly Masters and the founder of Dragon-Tiger Mountain, was famous for using Water Maniption and curse techniques to heal people.
    ¡°The most important aspect of Water Maniption divine power is having a deep understanding of talismans¡­ Although I haven¡¯t been drawing talismans for long, I believe I have a good grasp of Daoist talismans, so I can start cultivating this divine power.¡± Xu Yang secluded himself in a tavern for uninterrupted cultivation, diligently practicing for 24 hours straight. Finally¡­ The words ¡°Water Maniption¡± appeared behind the ¡°Divine Power¡± column on the system attribute panel. He spent 200,000 merit points in one go to cultivate the divine power of Water Maniption topletion, condensing the divine talisman. As the divine talisman hid within the Zifu acupoint, the mana within Xu Yang¡¯s body surged like a great river, emitting deep rumbling sounds, and his own aura instantly increased significantly. Suddenly opening his eyes, Xu Yang eximed in rm, ¡°Not good¡­ My mana has increased too rapidly, and I can¡¯t suppress it any longer¡­¡± Chapter 438: 306: Elder Wang becomes a Judge, King Biancheng sends gifts! Chapter 438: Chapter 306: Elder Wang bes a Judge, King Biancheng sends gifts! ¡°My lord, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In the room. Liu Shishi, who had been standing by his side, quickly came to the bedside when she saw this. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s mana erupting violently and his breath disordered, she asked with concern. Xu Yang¡¯s face was fierce, his eyes bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m about to break through¡­ Hurry up, I need your help to cultivate and suppress my mana!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Shishi was puzzled. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she still stepped forward, and her yin energy exploded to help Xu Yang suppress the chaotic mana. As Liu Shishi¡¯s yin energy flowed into his body. Xu Yang¡¯s surging mana gradually calmed down, his fierce face regained itsposure, and even his breathing became steady. Fifteen minutester.
    Xu Yang opened his eyes, relieved and patted his chest with lingering fear, ¡°It scared the hell out of me¡­ Madam, thank you for being here, otherwise I might have broken through today.¡± Liu Shishi was confused, and asked, ¡°Why did you want to forcibly suppress it since breaking through is a good thing?¡± ¡°Ai.¡± Xu Yang sighed, got out of bed and drank a ss of wine, ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­ The strength of our Daoist Sect¡¯s golden elixir is rted to the number of divine powers we cultivate. The more powerful and numerous divine powers we cultivate before forming the golden core, the stronger the Daoist golden core will be. That¡¯s why I wanted to dy the breakthrough and focus on building my foundation first.¡± ¡°As you already know,¡± ¡°It¡¯s been just over two months since I started cultivating¡­ In terms of cultivation, I¡¯m still a beginner, a neer, a little newbie¡­ Building a strong foundation is always a good idea.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Shishi was silent. She knew Xu Yang all too well. When she met Xu Yang, he was just an ordinary person. It had indeed been less than three months since he began cultivating. What did three months mean? For an ordinary cultivator, starting from the beginning of cultivation, three months might be just enough to reach the first level of Qi Refining. So, the terms ¡°beginner¡±, ¡°novice¡±, and ¡°little newbie¡± that Xu Yang mentioned were indeed fitting. But why¡­ Liu Shishi felt that these words didn¡¯t seem very suitable when applied to Xu Yang. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°My lord, how many divine powers have you cultivated now?¡± ¡°Nine.¡± ¡°So how many divine powers do the cultivators in the Divine Transcendence Realm of the Daoist sect usually have before they form their golden elixir?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. He really didn¡¯t know the answer to this question.
    After pondering for a few seconds, Xu Yang recalled the several Divine Transcendence Realm cultivators of the Lu Shan Sect that he had fought against. They didn¡¯t reveal many divine powers during their fights¡­ Mainly because they didn¡¯t have much chance to use them before they were defeated and died. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, Minister Wang and my grandfather said that in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, the more divine powers you cultivate, the stronger the Daoist golden core you will form. I have only cultivated nine divine powers so far, and I still need to continue working hard.¡± Xu Yang did not know what ¡°many¡± meant in the words of Minister Wang and his grandfather. He just thought¡­
    Since he had this advantage, Why not take full advantage of it? At this moment, Fengdu City was in the night. Fengdu City usually enforced a ¡°curfew¡± system. Xu Yang wanted to take Liu Shishi out for a walk, but he was stopped by underworld soldiers as soon as he left the restaurant. They returned to the room, and a few secondster, there was a knock on the door. Wang Shiren said, ¡°My lord¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Yang cursed, ¡°I just finished my cultivation, and you¡¯re already knocking on the door. Are you ever going to stop?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± Wang Shiren wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly said, ¡°My lord, please forgive me¡­ It¡¯s not that I intended to disturb you, but a distinguished guest has arrived downstairs, and he wants to see you. He asked me to report it to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang opened the door, surprised, ¡°What distinguished guest? I don¡¯t know anyone else in the Underworld Pce except Lord Cui.¡±
    As he said this, Xu Yang followed Wang Shiren downstairs. Following Wang Shiren¡¯s guidance, he opened the door to a private room on the second floor. Inside the room, there was a figure with his back to Xu Yang. He was wearing a green judge¡¯s uniform, and a judge¡¯s hat. Judging from his back¡­ It was somewhat familiar, but Xu Yang couldn¡¯t remember knowing any other judges in the Underworld besides Lord Cui. ¡°Could it be¡­ Elder Wang?¡± A thought shed through his mind, Xu Yang secretly said, ¡°No, Elder Wang said that he came back this time topete for the position of judge¡­ But he just returned two days ago, how could he be so fast?¡± At this moment, The figure slowly turned around. If it wasn¡¯t Wang Defa, then who could it be? ¡°Wang¡­ Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang was stunned for a moment. Wang Defaughed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Your grandpa Wang here returned just two days ago and has already obtained the position of judge!¡±
    On the side, Wang Shiren¡¯s heart was trembling! His guess was indeed correct! This ¡°living person¡± was indeed a big shot, not only close to Lord Cui¡¯s confidant but also this judge was his grandpa! Being able to make it to this level in Fengdu City, Wang Shiren¡¯s understanding of people and the world was naturally excellent. He quickly said, ¡°The two lords, take your time, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As he left the room, he immediately called the waiter and said, ¡°Tell the kitchen to serve up our signature dishes one after the other¡­ Go to my room and fetch a jar of my treasured celestial wine.¡± Inside the room, Wang Defa sat down with Xu Yang, smiling proudly, ¡°What do you think? My methods are not bad, right? Roaming the mortal world for 600 years, as soon as I returned to Wrongful Death City, I immediately got a position as the Green Robe Judge of the Department of Rewarding Good. What does this mean?¡± ¡°This is called connections!¡± Listening to Elder Wang bragging, Xu Yang was also confused. The Competition for the positions of judges in the four major institutions of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws; namely, the Department of Rewarding Good, Department of Evil Punishment, Inquisition Agency, and Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws was intense, with countless expertspeting! Even though Elder Wang was a disciple of King Biancheng¡­
    Even though he had cultivated his ¡°ghost connections¡± back in the Underworld¡­ But he had only returned to the Underworld Pce for 2 days!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He officially wore the Judge¡¯s outfit in just 2 days, which seemed too fast. ¡°Elder Wang!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that your position as Judge was directly appointed by King Biancheng?¡± Wang Defa took a sip of his drink and smiled faintly, ¡°Any one of the Judges from the Four Great Institutions of the Underworld holds a high position, and it¡¯s not up to a single Yama to decide their appointment. Furthermore, my teacher, King Biancheng, is currently in seclusion, and I haven¡¯t even seen him since I returned.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± ¡°I have some connections in the Underworld Pce, and this time¡­ I used the rtionship of Master Qingyi.¡± ¡°Qingyi?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and asked, ¡°The Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market? Elder Wang, what¡¯s the rtionship between this Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market and Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°You know about this?¡± This time it was Wang Defa¡¯s turn to be surprised. He said, ¡°Since you already know, I don¡¯t need to hide it from you¡­ The Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, Master Qingyi, is one of the Emperor¡¯s incarnations in the human world. However, because he has been in the human world for too long, over time, he developed his own thoughts and refuses to admit that he is an incarnation.¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too surprised. This was also within his expectations. But what Elder Wang said next made Xu Yang almost unable to contain himself. ¡°In fact, Master Qingyi was willing to help mepete for the position of Judge, mainly because of your face¡­ Xu Yang, tell me straight, are you really the Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son as rumored?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a sudden sound outside the private room ¡ª Bang! A crisp sound came. Then, a continuous system prompt sounded in his mind¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± At the hotel entrance, Wang Shiren looked at the ceramic te that fell to the ground, his pupils widened in shock, his face showing a ¡°I¡¯ve seen a ghost¡± expression, trembling all over. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Defa blurted out ¡°Who¡¯s there¡± that he came to his senses, dropping to his knees and wailing, ¡°Spare me¡­ Sir, spare me, I didn¡¯t hear a thing, I just came to bring food for you both.¡± Wang Defa frowned. He wanted to wave away the hotel owner. However, Xu Yang¡­ How could he let go of this excellent opportunity to earn merit points! ncing at the system attribute panel. In just a few seconds, 100,000 merit points had been credited, Xu Yang smirked and said lightly, ¡°Boss Wang, don¡¯t be afraid,e¡­talk.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± Wang Shiren trembled as he walked into the private room. He stood in the corner, his body shaking involuntarily. Xu Yang said, ¡°Boss Wang, didn¡¯t you say you were here to bring food? Where is it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± Old Boss Wang whispered, ¡°I identally dropped the food when my hand shook.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Boss Wang, you¡¯re a ghost immortal, powerful, and even you shake? Did you hear something you weren¡¯t supposed to?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± Wang Shiren dropped to his knees again and wailed, ¡°Sir¡­ I really didn¡¯t hear anything, please let me go.¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Xu Yang pretended to have a cold expression and took out his iron hammer with a flip of his hand. He sneered as he tossed the hammer between his left and right hands, ¡°You know so much¡­ How can I let you go?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts rang out again. The side. Wang Defa remained silent. His eyes, however, nced at Xu Yang a few times unintentionally¡­ This kid is acting up again. Why does he want to ¡°abuse¡± a ghost whenever he gets a chance? But Xu Yang also knew the principle of not draining the pond to catch fish. When it came to fleece, one had to look far ahead. What was the point of scaring the hotel owner to death all at once? Seeing that the 500,000 merit points spent yesterday had been earned back, Xu Yang put away the iron hammer and said, ¡°Alright, you can go for now¡­ I¡¯ll settle this matter with youter!¡± When Wang Shiren left, Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°By the way, Elder Wang, why is the Judge¡¯s outfit worn by Lord Cui red, and yours¡­ Why is this hat green?¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°Lord Cui is the Judge of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, and I am the Judge of the Department of Rewarding Good. The outfits of Rewarding Good are green.¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°As far as I know, the Wrongful Death City is quite far from Fengdu City, right? You just became a Judge yesterday, so how could youe to Fengdu City today?¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m also a bit puzzled.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°After I was promoted to the position of Judge yesterday, my teacher sent a message to me, asking me toe to Fengdu City¡­ to give you something as a gift!¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°You¡­ your teacher? Sending me something?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s teacher was none other than King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama¡­ He didn¡¯t even know King Biancheng, so why would he send him anything? Wang Defa nodded, took out a decree, and said, ¡°This is the City God¡¯s decree, and it¡¯s a masterless decree that has been granted by the heavens and the earth¡­ You can take it back to the human world, choose a Yin spirit to refine, and create a City God.¡± Elder Wang looked at Xu Yang and gritted his teeth, ¡°Xu Yang, are you really the Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son? The position of City God is not like those smallnd gods¡­ It¡¯s not my teacher¡¯s usual style to give things away.¡± ¡­¡­ ps: Rmended new book by senior brother Wan Jun, please support and add it to your collection, thank you! Chapter 439: 307: Just became the son of the Emperor, and someone dares to act wildly on my head? Chapter 439: Chapter 307: Just became the son of the Emperor, and someone dares to act wildly on my head? City God¡¯s decree! City Gods, in the context of the Underworld and Heavenly Court, are equivalent to high-ranking officials in the human world. They can¡¯t just be casually appointed! King Biancheng had no blood or acquaintances with him, so why would he send such a generous gift to himself? Holding the ancient City God¡¯s decree, Xu Yang fell into deep self-doubt! Could it be¡­ Were all the rumors in the Xi Xia ghost realm true? And thinking about the ¡°omen¡± Grandpa mentioned when he found Xu Yang as a baby¡­ At that time, the surroundings were filled with soaring Yin energy, and Yin spirits and ghosts were protecting him. Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe that he was just an ordinary abandoned baby! Furthermore, there was the incarnation of ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu.¡± Why did he take care of him unconditionally? Even giving him a ghost market that he had operated for hundreds of years and a decree from the Emperor?
    King Biancheng¡­ Could it be that he discovered something, so he sent Xu Yang a City God¡¯s decree to close the distance? ¡°Am I the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°My father¡­ Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Xu Yang muttered softly, finding it hard to believe. Wang Defa¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Haha, Xu Yang¡­ I¡¯ve been saying since you were a kid that you were no ordinary person. Do you remember how often I bought you snacks when you were young?¡± ¡°If you be rich in the future, don¡¯t forget about me, Elder Wang!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Buying snacks for him? Xu Yang recalled that every time Elder Wang came to y chess with Grandpa, he would buy Xu Yang ice cream, lollipops, and other small snacks. But in return, Xu Yang had to help him watch his coffin shop. Xu Yang¡¯s most profound memory of Elder Wang was the old man¡¯s fondness for pinching Xu Yang¡¯s testicles. Back then, Xu Yang was still small and wore crotchless pants. Every time Elder Wang came over, he would pinch Xu Yang¡¯s testicles. This eventually led to Xu Yang crying whenever he saw Elder Wang. While the two were talking andughing, another round ofughter came. ¡°Brother Xu Yang, Brother Wang!¡± The one who came was none other than Lord Cui. He wasn¡¯t wearing his judge¡¯s uniform, but a simple set of clothes. As soon as he entered the private room, he greeted Xu Yang and Wang Defa enthusiastically. ¡°Brother Cui, why are you here?¡± Xu Yang stood up and said, ¡°Sit, sit¡­ Waiter, bring another set of bowl and chopsticks.¡±
    Wang Defa also quickly stood up. Apologizing, he bowed and saluted, ¡°Lord Cui.¡± He was a judge of the Department of Rewarding Good, while Lord Cui was a judge of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Although both were judges, in terms of rank and actual power, Lord Cui was much higher than him.
    ¡°No need to be polite, sit.¡± After sitting down, Lord Cui nced at Wang Defa andughed, ¡°I heard about your promotion¡­ Congrattions.¡± Wang Defa replied, ¡°It¡¯s just good luck.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be called luck,¡± Lord Cui said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you going to the human world back then, you would have be a judge long ago¡­ But, this trip to the human world was worth it for you.¡± As he spoke, he inadvertently nced at Xu Yang. Wang Defa understood and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s actually luck.¡± Lord Cui was surprised, and then nodded, ¡°Indeed¡­ this is your destiny.¡± ¡°What luck? What destiny?¡± Watching the pair¡¯s cryptic conversation, Xu Yangined, ¡°Drink up, drink up¡­!¡± His heart was troubled. He had thought he was just an abandoned baby, and would never have anything to do with his birth parents in this life¡­ Who would have thought there would suddenly show up a father out of nowhere! Although the matter had not been confirmed, Xu Yang felt that¡­ Nine times out of ten, it was true!
    ¡°Brother Cui!¡± After a few drinks, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Brother Cui, as the trusted general of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, can you tell me what kind of person the Emperor is?¡± Now, it wasn¡¯t just Wang Defa. Even Lord Cui suspected Xu Yang¡¯s rtionship with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. After all, he had heard those rumors in the human world. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If it were really just a rumor, why would the Emperor¡¯s incarnation care so much for Xu Yang? ¡°The Emperor¡­¡± As soon as the subject of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu came up, a touch of admiration and passion appeared in Lord Cui¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°The Emperor is one of the most supreme divine spirits in the Underworld Pce. He is the most perfect person in the world¡­¡± Lord Cui was a subordinate of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. He admired Emperor Beiyin the most. In his eyes, Emperor Beiyin was his idol and hero. Of course, he considered Emperor Beiyin to be absolutely wless. As hevished praise, it sounded like a shower of flowers! With the help of Wang Defa¡¯s supplementaryments, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu was portrayed as a powerful and towering figure. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Is my father¡­ really that great?¡±
    At that remark¡­ Lord Cui and Wang Defa couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces! As expected¡­ Xu Yang admitted it! He was the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, the Crown Prince of Fengdu City! ¡°No wonder after Xu Yang¡¯s soul entered the Underworld for the first time, the Emperor personally sent a message for me to send him back!¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so special, with his name not in the Book of Life and Death. It must have been the Emperor¡¯s doing, erasing his name from the Book, allowing him to jump out of the three realms¡­¡± Lord Cui thought in his heart. Meanwhile, Wang Defa couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Old Xu mentioned that when he found Xu Yang, the boy was drifting in the Yellow River, lying in a bamboo basket, surrounded by surging yin energy with ghosts and spirits surrounding him¡­ This child had mediocre qualifications and no way to cultivate, yet one day, he came to a sudden realization, and his cultivation soared like a rocket¡­ If he is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s son, everything makes sense!¡± The two judges had different thoughts in their hearts. At that moment. Wang Shiren personally brought more dishes and wine. When he saw Lord Cui, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and quickly knelt down to pay his respects.
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is scared, +10000 merit points, +1 cooking skill.¡± Lord Cui waved his hand and said, ¡°Get up, no need for formalities¡­ My brother is staying here, just take care of him for me.¡± These words shocked Wang Shiren¡¯s heart again! And naturally¡­ Provided more merit points. He left the private room and came outside, still feeling frightened at heart. ¡°Who exactly is this person from the mortal realm?¡± ¡°Lord Cui calls him his brother, and the judge from the Department of Rewarding Good also has a very good rtionship with him¡­ Could it be true? Is he really the secret son of the grand emperor?¡± At this thought. Wang Shiren suddenly covered his own mouth. His heart trembled, and his body shook a little! ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°He said he wanted to settle the score with me earlier, this¡­ this¡­¡± This kind of emotion lingered in his heart, causing Wang Shiren to be somewhat absent-minded in everything he did, and sometimes, when he remembered Xu Yang¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder! As a result¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When Xu Yang was drinking with Lord Cui and Wang Defa, from time to time, a system prompt would ring in his mind, earning him another 10,000 merit points. They ate for more than an hour. When the meal was over, Lord Cui said, ¡°Xu Yang, it¡¯s not every day youe to the Underworld Pce. How could you just stay in a hotel? I¡¯ll arrange for a house for youter, and you can move in.¡± ¡°Cui Jue, that¡¯s too much!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived in Fengdu City, and I¡¯m only staying for a few days. I¡¯ll be leaving on Lunar August 1st, there¡¯s no need to buy a house.¡± ¡°August 1st?¡± ¡°There are still six days before August 1st, so early.¡± Lord Cui left in a hurry after dropping this remark. But Wang Defa was not in a hurry at all. He pulled Xu Yang aside and said, ¡°Xu Yang, those weapons of the underworld soldiers in Fengdu City were made by you, right? Last time I went to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, I saw the same kind of weapons used by the underworld soldiers there.¡± ¡°I made them.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t hide it and smiled, ¡°I have a partnership with Lord Cui, so I helped him get some weapons.¡± Wang Defa¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°What kind of partnership? Can you tell?¡± Xu Yang smiled and shook his head. Wang Defa knew he shouldn¡¯t ask, so he said, ¡°No wonder Lord Cui came to your aid against Sirius Star Lord back then¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Revered Daoist Lingxiao from Lu Shan Sect was also dealt with by Lord Cui, right?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t admit it, but instead asked, ¡°How did Elder Wang know?¡± ¡°In Da Xia, there are powerful people capable of killing Revered Daoist Lingxiao, but to capture him alive¡­ I¡¯m afraid only that old man from Zongsheng Pce.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°But the old man from Zongsheng Pce usually doesn¡¯t take action¡­ Of course, with Lord Cui¡¯s methods and position, even if he makes a few moves in the mortal world, no one would say anything.¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­ To be honest, this time I became a judge of the Department of Rewarding Good only because of my rtionship with the Qingyi. As they say, a new official takes office and lights three fires, so I must make some achievements.¡± ¡°Give me some of those weapons¡­ We can negotiate the specifics.¡± Whispering, ¡°Just a few, enough for my master to see. When the timees, I will surely repay your kindness.¡± Since Elder Wang asked, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t refuse. Moreover, King Biancheng had just given him a City God¡¯s decree recently. However¡­ He had told Wang Defa that these weapons were all made by himself as ¡°real¡± ones and absolutely couldn¡¯t reveal the truth to Elder Wang. So Xu Yang pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°Elder Wang, you have been in the mortal world for so long, you should know the difficulty of getting these things in Da Xia.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°Da Xia is indeed very strict in this aspect, but with your current strength, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort to go overseas. Just contact an arms dealer¡­ Please, help me, will you?¡± Now that the conversation hade this far, how could Xu Yang refuse? He immediately agreed, ¡°Alright¡­ When I go back this time, I¡¯ll make a few hundred guns and a few dozen cannons for you, Elder Wang.¡± Wang Defa was overjoyed. He clinked sses with Xu Yang and said, ¡°Thank you, Xu Yang¡­ When you return to the mortal world, remember to send my regards to your grandpa, and remember toe and visit my Wrongful Death City when you have time.¡± Once Wang Defa left. Xu Yang walked out of the private room, intending to go out for some fresh air. As it turned out, he bumped into a male ghost who walked out of the neighboring private room. This male ghost, with a female ghost on each side, had a slightly weaker aura than Liu Shishi but was still at the peak of a Ghost King level. Seeing Xu Yang blocking his way, he immediately scolded, ¡°Get out of the way¡­ Are you blind?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then he couldn¡¯t help but point to himself andugh, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The ghost was extremely arrogant and was about to curse again. However, just as he opened his mouth, a thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword alreadyy across his neck. Xu Yang had used the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± technique. His Bi Shui Sword and iron hammer had also appeared in his hands. Xu Yang held the hammer in his left hand and the sword in his right hand, disdainfully stared at the ghost, and said with a light smile, ¡°Young man¡­ You have the courage to talk to me like that in this Fengdu City! Interesting!¡± It was kind of amusing. I had just be the son of the emperor, and someone dared to defy me? If I don¡¯t show off my power, how can I, Xu Yang, continue to thrive in this Fengdu City? ¡­¡­ PS: Rmend the new book by great author Yunzhongdian: As we agreed to brag, howe you really have the talent of a great emperor? Below is the direct link. Chapter 440: 308: How to Quickly Master the 72 Earthly Sha Techniques? Chapter 440: Chapter 308: How to Quickly Master the 72 Earthly Sha Techniques? If this had happened before, when encountering such an incident in the city of Fengdu, which is full of powerful beings, Xu Yang would definitely have chosen to keep a low profile. As the saying goes, calm waters run deep. If necessary, he could always find a deserted ce to striketer on. But the situation now was different. He had an identity to uphold. If he showed weakness, wouldn¡¯t it ruin his reputation once word got out? He wasn¡¯t overly concerned about his own reputation, but could the reputation of his father, the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, be tarnished? While he contemted this, he brought out the Thousand-Year Peachwood Sword. Holding the sword in his right hand and a hammer in his left, he held the arrogant Ghost King in check¡­ However, this action triggered the expulsion of his vital energy and blood, revealing his identity as a living being! ¡°A living person!¡± ¡°The aura of a living person!¡± In an instant, all the patrons in the tavern were alerted and turned in shock toward the disruption. Ghosts dining in the upstairs rooms came out to see what was happening, and even some ghosts from the main hall on the ground floor floated upstairs.
    Suddenly, waves of powerful Yin energy rose up, primarily from the numerous Ghost Kings present, dozens above the level of Ghost Kings, and even a few exuding the aura of Ghost Immortals! The Ghost King who was held at sword-point by Xu Yang was taken aback momentarily before swiftly realizing what was happening. Ignoring the Thousand-Year Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword resting on his neck, he smirked at Xu Yang: ¡°Quite interesting¡­ You, a living person, dare to act so audaciously in Fengdu City, dare to act so audaciously in my presence¡­ You don¡¯t even know who my father is!¡± ¡°Father?¡± A faint smile appeared on the corners of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth. There was nothing but disdain in his eyes as he said in a dismissive tone: ¡°You want topare backgrounds¡­ Are you fit to do so?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Ghost King with a handsome pale face pushed the female ghosts on either side of him away and lightly rested his fingertip on the Peachwood Sword resting against his neck. He chuckled, ¡°Kid, my father is Xie Bian¡­¡± Woah! Before he could finish his sentence, a sharp pain shot through his finger. He was trying to push away the sword resting against his neck, but it had cut several of his fingers instead. However, Xu Yang¡­ He was also taken aback, eximing: ¡°Are you Xie Bian¡¯s son?¡± The young Ghost King used Yin energy to regenerate his fingers. His face was a picture of anger as he red at Xu Yang, coldly warning: ¡°Kid, since you know my father is Xie Bian, you¡¯d better leave right now.¡± Thud! Xu Yang brought the hammer down hard, directly smashing the young Ghost King¡¯s head. He roared in anger: ¡°You piece of trash! Even your father would have to give me some respect when he sees me. How dare you, a junior, shout at me like this?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± The young Ghost King instantly regenerated his skull and prepared to fight Xu Yang. As he activated his aura, he seemed to disy some sort of divine power, and a gust of Yin wind rang around him, blowing fiercely like wind des! ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, Wang Shiren finally arrived. At one nce, he took in the situation and was filled with terror. Reacting swiftly, he neutralized the young Ghost King¡¯s aura with a wave of his hand, then got down on his knees in front of Xu Yang, pleading, ¡°Young Master Xu, Please calm your anger¡­ Young Master Xu, I assure you that I will handle this matter in a way that will satisfy you!¡±
    The ghosts watching themotion around them were stunned by his actions. Especially the few Ghost Immortals present. They were regr customers of the tavern and were familiar with Wang Shiren, thus aware of his abilities. Although being a top-tier Ghost Immortal was not very remarkable in Fengdu City, Wang Shiren was known for being adept at working his connections. Given his usual style, shouldn¡¯t he be protecting the son of Xie Bian in such a situation? His immediate kneeling indicated¡­
    That the ¡°living person¡± was far more significant than the son of Xie, and by arge margin! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts have been frightened, merit points + 10000, culinary skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts have been frightened, merit points + 10000, culinary skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As the system prompt kept resounding in his mind, Xu Yang looked at Wang Shiren kneeling on the ground, calmly asking: ¡°What does Boss Wang intend to do?¡± Wang Shiren was startled, then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Xu, whatever path you choose¡­ If youmand me to kill the son of Xie, I will do it without hesitation.¡± Son of Xie: ¡°¡­..¡± Holy shit! He waspletely taken aback. However, he was immobilized and could not move at all. All he could do was shout, ¡°Boss Wang, you can¡¯t kill me. My father is Xie Bian, one of the ck and White Impermanence in the Underworld, a powerful lieutenant under Lord Cui¡­you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±
    Wang Shiren turned his head and angrily gave the son of Xie a couple of virtual ps. He scolded, ¡°If you were not the son of Mr. Xie, you would already be a corpse¡­ Do you really think your father¡¯s status amounts to anything in front of Young Master Xu?¡± ¡°If Young Master Xu utters a word, even your father has to die!¡± At these words, shockwaves rippled through the surrounding crowd of ghosts. The son of Xie paled significantly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been frightened, merit points +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Apparently, He realized what fear was. This system prompt also made Xu Yang think for a moment. He then helped Wang Shiren up with a smile and said, ¡°Boss Wang is too serious. Mr. Xie Bian and I are old acquaintances. His son can be considered my nephew. How could I possibly kill him?¡± Having said that, he added, ¡°Boss Wang, why don¡¯t you let the son of Xie go?¡± Wang Shiren naturally obeyed Xu Yang¡¯s orders without question. Once the son of Xie was freed, he immediately looked up at Xu Yang. Remembering Wang Shiren¡¯s words just now, his arrogance hadpletely vanished. He quickly apologized with respect: ¡°Young Master Xu, I apologize. I was blind not to recognize your identity. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me.¡± Xu Yang put away the Peachwood Sword, stowing the hammer and Bi Shui Sword into his storage space. Smiling, he came forward and patted the son of Xie on the shoulder.
    The son of Xie shivered involuntarily and instinctively retreated a step. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit value +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Hearing the clear system prompt, Xu Yang¡¯s smile grew even wider, saying, ¡°Why call me Mr. Xu? I am acquainted with your father and we consider each other brothers. In terms of generation¡­ I should be your uncle. Go on, call me Uncle Xu.¡± Young Master Xie: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth, uttering two words after a while, ¡°Uncle Xu.¡± p! Xu Yang patted Young Master Xie¡¯s shoulder again,ughing loudly, ¡°My obedient nephew¡­ what a good boy!¡± Saying so, he took Young Master Xie by the hand towards the private room, saying to Wang Shiren, ¡°Boss Wang, serve another table of food and wine, today I won¡¯t return unless I¡¯m tipsy with my big nephew¡­ my big nephew, don¡¯t be scared by what happened today, it¡¯s also my fault, as the saying goes, fish in the same pond don¡¯t collide¡­e, apany your uncle for some drinks.¡± Young Master Xie was spooked. Feeling dizzy, Xu Yang had poured eight sses of wine for him, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Uncle¡­Uncle Xu, are you from the mortal world?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Then you and my father¡­¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°Your father¡¯s visit to the mortal world this time was hosted by me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Young Master Xie was cursing internally¡­ and for this, you want me to call you uncle? Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about that now. While chatting with Young Master Xie, he had quietly opened the system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (divine power), Water Maniption Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Mastered), Great River Sword Manual (Third Level) [Divine Power]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Power, Water Amulet, Wind Borrowing. [Cultivation Level]: Initial Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Great Iron Hammer [Merit Value]: 1,582,000. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards The phrase ¡°Wind Borrowing¡± appeared behind the ¡°divine power¡± column on the system property panel! This ¡°Wind Borrowing¡± might sound ordinary, but in reality, it¡¯s a divine power in the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. Once achieved, it allows control over the power of ¡°wind.¡± Just like when Young Master Xie demonstrated his divine power earlier, there was a surge of Yin wind around him, the gusts as sharp as a knife. This was exactly why Xu Yang had invited Young Master Xie for a drink. If he could acquire the ¡°divine power¡± learned by the ghosts via ¡°scaring,¡±¡­ Could he also quickly learn the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills? Of course. The 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills are hard toe by. But even just the 72 Earth-Devil Skills would be quite good. After all, Xu Yang has no clue about many of the divine powers in the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. If he would have to cultivate on his own, he might not be able to achieve much even after ten to eight years. After a few drinks. Xu Yang asked with a smile, ¡°I forgot to ask my nephew¡¯s name¡­ how should I address you?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Young Master Xie didn¡¯t understand Xu Yang¡¯s background. He only knew from Wang Shiren that he was someone he definitely couldn¡¯t provoke. He replied quickly, ¡°Uncle Xu, my name is Xie Xun, 182 years old this year.¡± ¡°182? Not young, not young¡­ are you married yet?¡± Xie Xun: ¡°Not yet.¡± Xu Yang further asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the divine power that¡¯s restricting your cultivation should be the Wind Borrowing from the Daoist 72 Earth-Devil Skills, right?¡± Xie Xun nodded. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Nephew, you must be a big shot in Fengdu City, am I right?¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Xun puffed up his chest. His face was full of pride, but considering Xu Yang¡¯s status, he could only modestly reply, ¡°Uncle Xu, you tter me too much. Being a peak Ghost King, I am really not that significant in Fengdu City, can¡¯t help but boast a bit by relying on my father and Uncle Fan¡¯s reputation.¡± Xu Yang smiled showing his gleaming white teeth, patted Xie Xun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Nephew, you can rest assured, from now on, you have an Uncle Xu looking out for you¡­ as long as your Uncle Xu says a word, no one in Fengdu City would dare touch a hair on your head¡­ not just Fengdu City, even in the entire Underworld Pce, no one would dare harm you!¡± His teeth shone under the crystal light from the private room¡¯s chandelier. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit value +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Xie Xun shivered, too frightened to utter a word. But Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Nephew, do me a favor¡­ in Fengdu City, there must be not a few ghosts who have cultivated the Daoist 108 Malevolent-Deity and Earth-Devil Skills, you help Uncle find it out, better yet,pile a roster¡­ once the task is aplished, Uncle will definitely reward you generously!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile. Underworld Pce. Within a strange space-time, two figures sat cross-legged in the void. These two had identical faces and features. One of them was wearing a blue robe. Who else could it be if not the Master of the Fengdu Ghost Market? As for the other one¡­ Naturally, it was the real body of the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! ¡°Qingyi, we were originally one, why care about who is the master and who is the subordinate? What you consider as your independent thinking is only something I granted you¡­ Come on, we should merge to suppress theherworld.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu was speaking when suddenly his gaze shifted towards a distant moment, he frowned and said, ¡°Qingyi, have you married and had children in the mortal world?¡± The Master of the Fengdu Ghost Market rebuked angrily, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­ we are originally one, whether I am married or have children, don¡¯t you know?¡±(Xie Xun was shocked by Xu Yang¡¯s high status, so he quickly replied to him, ¡°Uncle Xu, my name is Xie Xun, this year is 182 years old. You poke¡­¡±) ¡­¡­ PS: Ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions, and rmendation tickets! Chapter 441: 309: Underworlds Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily? Chapter 441: Chapter 309: Underworld¡¯s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily? ¡°Is he really not the son you had in the human world?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu furrowed his brow, a hint of confusion shing across his majestic face as he said in surprise, ¡°So why is there someone in Fengdu City iming to be my child?¡± With a wave of his hand, a vortex appeared in the space before his eyes, and within it, an image formed. In that image, there was an immense city. As the image zoomed in closer, everything inside the city was revealed. Xu Yang¡¯s face was captured in the image for a few seconds. Both Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and his embodiment ¡°Qingyi, the Master of the Ghost Market of Fengdu¡± were taken aback, then burst outughing: ¡°So, it¡¯s him¡­ since he wants to be my son, let him be one for a while!¡± ¡­¡­
    Meanwhile, Fengdu City. Lord Cui was very efficient in handling affairs. Before the curfew was imposed upon Fengdu City at night, he had sent an officer from the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to personally deliver the key to the ¡°mansion¡± for Xu Yang. This was a mansion covering more than ten acres,plete with artificial mountains, pavilions, a garden, and even a small man-madeke inhabited by some unidentified fish. Inside the mansion, many ¡°human headnterns¡± floated about. However, unlike those in the human world, these human headnterns held not red candles in their mouths, but night pearls, illuminating the entire mansion brightly. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Xu Yang and Liu Shishi inspected the mansion and were very satisfied, saying: ¡°Brother Cui has really outdone himself¡­ Brother, what is your surname?¡± He looked at the Underworld officer who had brought him here, inquiring about his name and eight characters of birth. He then took out a stack ofherworld currency and a Chinese cigarette and passed them to the Underworld officer,ughing, ¡°Thank you for showing the way¡­ have some money and this cigarette.¡± The Underworld officer gazed at the thick stack of currency in his hand, each bill worth more than his annual sry, and became frightened. He dared not ept it and said, ¡°Young Master Xu, I am only following orders¡­¡± ¡°Take it. I, Xu Yang, do not have the habit of taking back the things I reward.¡± The officer finally epted it. He respectfully left the mansion and returned to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to report, also presenting all the rewards Xu Yang had bestowed upon him. Unexpectedly, the usually strict Lord Cui said nothing, but merely smiled, ¡°Since young master Xu has rewarded you, just keep it.¡± The officer was overjoyed and quickly exited.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡­ Inside the mansion,
    Xu Yang sat in a pavilion in the courtyard, bringing out beverages, snacks, melon seeds, and fruits from the human world to share with Liu Shishi. They ate while looking up at the moon in the sky. Unlike the human world, the moon in the Underworld Pce was blood-red. In addition, the sky in the Underworld was constantly dark and gloomy, with ayer of fog lingering in the air, making the moon appear hazy.
    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°This trip to the underworld was originally meant to apany my wife on her breakthrough journey¡­but who would have thought, so many things have happened.¡± ¡°What my husband is referring to is¡­¡± Liu Shishi did not know about Xu Yang¡¯s discovery of his own ¡°identity.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then whispered, ¡°Madam, I¡­I might have found my father.¡± ¡°What?¡± A look of panic shed through Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she quickly stood up, ¡°Has my father-inw passed away? Is¡­ is he in the Underworld? Have you met him?¡± As a daughter-inw, meeting her father-inw would always make her nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just sit down. My dad hasn¡¯t died¡­he¡¯s still alive, and he¡¯s quite prominent¡­¡± Xu Yang lowered his voice even more and mysterious said, ¡°I suspect that my father¡­is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu!¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as she sat down, Liu Shishi swiftly stood up again, her eyes filled with disbelief. Her already fair face turned even paler, and she stammered, ¡°Husband¡­ are¡­ are you telling the truth?¡±
    ¡°True or false, it has yet to be confirmed.¡± Xu Yang answered, ¡°However, judging by the information I currently have¡­ it¡¯s most likely true.¡± He changed his tone and chuckled, ¡°Alright, Madam, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore¡­ Now that we have our own home in Fengdu City, we cane to the underworld anytime. To celebrate our move to a new ce, tonight¡­ hehehe!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s cheeks flushed a little, and she whispered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t my husband be cultivating tonight?¡± ¡°No need¡­ Cultivation is also about striking a bnce between work and rest.¡± The human and ghost went from the pavilion to their room, continuing their activities until ¡°daylight¡± before ceasing. Above them, the hazy blood moon set and was reced by a bloody sun. Although it was daylight, the Underworld remained dark. Liu Shishi took out pots and pans from the storage ring and cooked breakfast in their new home. After they finished eating, Xu Yang proposed to take a stroll around Fengdu City. Together, the human and the ghost walked the streets of Fengdu City and arrived at a market. Within the market, ghosts came and went, shops and stalls lined both sides of the street, and loud hawking filled the air. It was bustling and lively. There was a wide variety of items on disy. High-quality Yin Treasure fragments,
    immortal artifact shards, shattered treasure maps¡­ Some ghosts even peddled ¡°blood of immortals.¡± Whether they were genuine or fake was unclear. Of course, Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about their authenticity, because this wasn¡¯t a novel. Surely he didn¡¯t expect the same thing to happen to him as a novel protagonist, to casually visit a market and find some ancient artifact, a map to a treasure, or some divine weapon? Chapter 442: 309: Underworlds Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_2 Chapter 442: Chapter 309: Underworld¡¯s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_2 This was simply absurd. After picking up a few trinkets in the market and experiencing the local customs of Fengdu City, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi returned to their residence and began their brazen lifestyle. It wasn¡¯t until the 15th of September (28th day of the seventh lunar month) that Xie Xun hurriedly made his way to Xu Yang¡¯s residence.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Uncle Xu.¡± ¡°When did you move here?¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Xie Xun wrinkled his brow in a bitter smile and said, ¡°It took me a long time to find out where you were staying.¡± Speaking of which, He took out a book and handed it over. ¡°Uncle Xu, this is the roster you wanted¡­ Please take a look.¡± Xu Yang took the roster and read through it.
    On the first page at the top, the name ¡°He Jiahuan¡± was written, apanied by a picture indicating what he looked like. Beneath that was a line of information about him. ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Peaking in the Day Wandering Realm, skilled in swordsmanship, his cultivation method is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, the Sword Mastery?¡± In the Underworld Pce, There are no levels such as ¡°evil ghost¡±, ¡°fierce ghost¡±, ¡°red ghost¡±, or ¡°Ghost King¡±. The yin spirits in the Underworld Pce who possess some abilities can all learn cultivation methods. The natives of the Underworld practice orthodox methods of yin spirit cultivation, simr to the path that Ma Long took. The specific disposition of cultivation states is ssified as mental stability, spiritual travel, Night Wandering, Day Wandering, Manifest Form and Possession, and Ghost Immortal. Day Wandering Realm corresponds to the rank of Ghost King. Manifest Form and Possession correspond to the level above the Ghost King, equivalent to Daoist Refining Deity. Ghost spirits who attain this level are powerful and can differentiate their yin spirits and possess people or animals at will, making them extremely difficult to kill. Liu Shishi is currently at this stage! Xu Yang was not clear on why ghosts could cultivate divine powers. Some ghost spirits possess innate divine powers. There are also ghosts like Xu Zhiyuan who were high-level Daoists in their previous lives and had mastered divine powers, such that after their death, those powers still exist. Thest type is like Xie Xun, who acquired it through cultivation. Xu Yang deduced, Maybe because broad highways lead to the same destination¡­ ultimately the ghost spirits will have toprehend the divine path. This is simr to the Daoist¡¯s way of cultivation. Since they can understand the divine path, it makes sense that they are capable of cultivating divine powers. ¡°Fang Zhong.¡± ¡°A Daoist in his previous life, peaking in Day Wandering Realm, his cultivation is based on the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, specifically the earth element and star-counting?¡± ¡°Yu Yang¡­¡±
    Xu Yang scanned through each name, And found that there were a total of 88 names in the roster. The highest cultivation level was Manifest Form and Possession and the weakest was in the Day Wandering Realm¡­ After all, only the Day Wandering Realm could cultivate ¡°divine powers¡±. Even for ¡°innate divine powers¡±, the ghost spirits would only be able to ¡°awaken¡± and control them after reaching the Day Wandering Realm. What surprised Xu Yang most was that among these 88 ghost spirits, there was a ¡°Ghost King¡± in the Day Wandering Realm who had cultivated two of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills. One was ¡°Size Maniption and the other was ¡°Six Jia Wonder¡±.
    It should be noted that Xu Yang has also mastered two of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills. They were ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± and ¡°Mountain Shaking¡±, both were heaven-given divine powers! Xu Yang patted Xie Xun on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, ¡°Well done, nephew¡­ what do you want in return?¡± Xie Xun was a bit shy. He answered, ¡°Uncle Xu, you came from the mortal world¡­ Could you take me there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised. ¡°Your father is Xie Bian, and your uncle is Fan Wujiu, the ck and White Impermanences of the Underworld. With their status, you should be able to go to the human world, isn¡¯t it? Why would you need me?¡± With a bitter smile, Xie Xun replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any status here in the Underworld. If I want to go to the human world, I can only sneak in¡­ This is not permitted by the Underworld. Even my father wouldn¡¯t be willing to break thews of the Underworld.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too simple?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Just let your father grant you a position in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws.¡± Xie Xun shook his head. ¡°My father and Uncle Fan are both stubborn and wouldn¡¯t pull strings for me. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to get into the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws using my own abilities, but I would have to start from the very bottom as one of the underworld soldiers¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too easy!¡± Xu Yangughed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. I happen to need to see Lord Cui. He can assign you a task then.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±
    Xie Xun was shocked. ¡°You¡­Can you meet with Lord Cui?¡± In an instant, Xu Yang¡¯s image in Xie Xun¡¯s mind became even more grand! Although the ck and White Impermanence holds a high position in the Underworld, they couldn¡¯t just see Lord Cui whenever they wanted, let alone Xie Bian¡¯s son. Arriving at the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws with Xie Xun, The gatekeeper of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws was the same asst time and recognized Xu Yang. Upon seeing him, the gatekeeper said, ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here? Please wait and I¡¯ll report your arrival.¡± ¡°No need to report.¡± Xu Yang smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all family here, why all the hassle? I can go in by myself.¡± Leading Xie Xun, Xu Yang walked straight into the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws without any hesitation, he headed directly towards the backyard. Xie Xun was greatly rmed. He tugged gently at the corner of Xu Yang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, I heard that Lord Cui usually meets guests in the Great Hall of the Underworld. This is the backyard of the Bureau, where Lord Cui¡¯s family lives¡­ isn¡¯t it somewhat improper toe here?¡± Before he had finished speaking, Lord Cui, dressed in a red robe, was seen walking toward them with a broad smile on his face, warmly saying, ¡°Haha, Brother Xu Yang¡­ Howe you have time to visit my Underworld Bureau today?¡± Chapter 443 - 309: Underworld’s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_3 Chapter 443: Chapter 309: Underworld¡¯s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_3 ¡°Quick, pleasee in!¡± Xie Xun: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth, bing even more doubtful of Xu Yang¡¯s identity for a moment. Following Xu Yang and Lord Cui into the room, Xie Xun dared not even breathe heavily, standing quietly to one side. Lord Cui, on the other hand, nced at Xie Xun andughed, ¡°If I remember correctly, this must be the son of Xie Bian, right? What¡¯s going on, Brother Xu? Did Xie Bian ask you to take care of his son in the upper world?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Xie Xun and I got to know each other through some disputes¡­ Brother Cui, I brought him here today because I have a favor to ask. This young man has great ambitions and is eager to serve the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. He wants to go to the human world to have a look. Could you please grant him some convenience?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Cui pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Since Brother Xu has spoken, I naturally have to give face¡­ kid, if you want to go to the human world, how about I give you the position of inspector?¡± ¡°Nowadays in the human world, there are many ghost officials and grim reapers, and no one can guarantee that there are no viins among these ghost officials and grim reapers who collude with some yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ I appoint you as inspector, on behalf of me to travel through the human world and monitor the ghost officials and grim reapers of all ces!¡± Xie Xun¡¯s eyes widened. An inspector¡­ To patrol the human world on behalf of Lord Cui, the Judge? This position sounds very impressive! He quickly knelt down to thank him, cautiously asking, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ may I ask what rank is this inspector¡¯s position?¡± In the Underworld, there is also a hierarchy. Ninth rank is the smallest. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ordinary ghost officials are ninth-ranked. First rank is thergest, and ordinary judges are ninth-ranked. Judges like Lord Cui have already jumped out of the ranking category. Lord Cui thought for a moment and said, ¡°There has never been an inspector before¡­ since you are to represent me in patrolling the human world, your rank cannot be too low, so let it be third rank.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Xun rejoiced, ¡°Third rank? Doesn¡¯t that make me only half a rank lower than my father and Uncle Fan?¡± ck and White Impermanence are third-ranked. Lord Cui said, ¡°Although you are a third-ranked inspector, since you are representing me, the Underworld, and the Emperor in patrolling the human world, you have the power to report first and consultter, even if your fathermits a crime, you can punish him severely!¡± ¡°I grant you the Rhythm Treasure Sword, and in critical moments, you can borrow the power of the Underworld.¡± Xie Xun borrowed the sword and was invigorated for a moment, saying, ¡°Thank you, Lord Cui! I willy down my life to repay my debt¡­ From now on, if Lord Cui asks me to go east, I will absolutely not go west.¡± Lord Cui waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank your Uncle Xu.¡± Xie Xun knelt on the ground to thank Xu Yang, expressing that after being oppressed by Xie Bian for many years, it was finally time for him to turn his life around. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you are an inspector, you must be impartial and impartial without showing personal favoritism. You should not use the power of the inspector to satisfy your personal thoughts or feelings. If you do¡­ I¡¯ll ask Lord Cui to skin you!¡± Xie Xun hurriedly agreed, stating that he was a filial son, and his previous words were just bragging. How could he possibly go against his own father? After finishing the discussion about Xie Xun¡¯s affairs, Xu Yang brought up the real issue at hand. He said, ¡°Brother Cui, let¡¯s not hide it¡­ I came to see you this time because I have a request.¡± Lord Cuiughed, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, what¡¯s the rtionship between us? If you have anything to ask, just speak up.¡± Xu Yang took out that small notebook and said, ¡°Brother Cui, it records some ghosts of Fengdu City. However, the whereabouts of most of the ghosts are unknown¡­ Brother Cui, you are in charge of the Book of Life and Death and know everything. I¡¯d like to ask you to help me check it out.¡± On the side, Xie Xun froze. He never expected that Xu Yang was actually looking for Lord Cui for this matter! But, the Book of Life and Death is a treasure of the Underworld, isn¡¯t it? Can it be used so casually? He quickly said, ¡°Uncle Xu, give me another month, I promise to investigate all the traces of these ghosts.¡± Lord Cui took the small notebook and said, ¡°Why bother with such trouble? Let me use the Book of Life and Death, and I will know with one nce!¡± ¡­¡­.. PS: 4000+ long chapter, asking for monthly tickets, rmendation tickets, and subscriptions! Chapter 444 - 310: Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman? Chapter 444: Chapter 310: Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman? Fengdu City. At the entrance of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Xie Xun looked at Xu Yang with admiration, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, you are amazing¡­ Lord Cui is willing to use the Book of Life and Death to deal with such trivial matters just for you!¡± At first, Xie Xun was somewhat resistant to calling him ¡°Uncle Xu.¡± But now, it rolled off his tongue effortlessly. ¡°It¡¯s just helping to check the information of 88 Yin spirits, a small matter. Is it really that troublesome?¡± Xu Yang took out his notebook and flipped through it again. ¡°He Jiahuan.¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°At the peak of the Day Wandering Realm, proficient in swordsmanship, cultivating one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, sword control?¡± ¡°Address: No. 23 Road, Northern Fengdu City, Unit 708.¡± Not only was He Jiahuan¡¯s address added to the original page, but also his eight characters of birth, his life story and previous reincarnations¡­ Even the brothels He Jiahuan frequented and the girls he liked were recorded in detail. The power of the Book of Life and Death could be seen. Once the name is down, nothing about one¡¯s life remains hidden. The other 87 names were also like this. In fact, Xie Xun would have been able to find the spirits¡¯ names and the skills they excelled in, and even their addresses just by spending some time. But it was too slow, so Xu Yang decided to ask Lord Cui for help. After leaving the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, Xie Xun sped his fists and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, I must take my leave¡­ I have now epted Lord Cui¡¯s appointment and need to go home and make preparations to take up my position in the human world as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your appointment for now,¡± Xu Yang stopped Xie Xun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the human world around Lunar August 1st. You can go with me then¡­ I still need your help with a small matter.¡± Xie Xun had a bad feeling and asked, ¡°What kind of help?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with Fengdu City, and I don¡¯t know where No. 23 Road, Northern Fengdu City, Unit 708 is. Can you take me there?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that He Jiahuan¡¯s address?¡± With a shocked expression, Xie Xun eximed, ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ You¡­ You want to kill He Jiahuan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met him, and we have no grudges. Why would I kill him?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, just take me there¡­ Wait, let¡¯s go home first. I need to make some preparations.¡± Xie Xun was confused, but followed Xu Yang home. He saw Xu Yang take out yellow talisman paper and a talisman brush, then immediately asked with curiosity, ¡°Uncle Xu, are you making a talisman? I heard that the talismans drawn by human Daoists can suppress ghost immortals, demons, and spirits¡­¡± Xu Yang then drew a skull on the yellow talisman paper with a few strokes. He had brushed up on many special ¡°skills¡± in the Ghost Market¡¯s haunted house, one of which was drawing. Now the casually drawn skull looked incredibly lifelike. The skull held arge iron hammer in its left hand and a sword in its right hand, and since it was a talisman brush and cinnabar ink, the entire skull and weapons appeared red. ¡°¡­¡± Xie Xun was baffled and said with shock, ¡°Uncle Xu, what kind of talisman is this? It looks so eerie.¡± Xu Yang initially wanted to say it wasn¡¯t a talisman. But he changed his mind and smiled, ¡°This is the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman. Whoever epts this talisman will definitely encounter bad luck in a short time.¡± ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant!¡± Xie Xun muttered and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uncle Xu, this talisman has such a domineering name¡­ Is it really as mysterious as it sounds?¡± ¡°I, your Uncle Xu, am the number one Daoist talisman master in the human world. Can my talismans be fake?¡± Xu Yang dried the ink on the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman,¡± then stamped it with the Supreme Purification Seal, and handed it to Xie Xun. Xie Xun was taken aback and took a step back, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ What¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ding! Yin spirit received a scare, virtue points +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m giving you the talisman.¡± Xie Xun was almost in tears, ¡°Uncle Xu, didn¡¯t you say that whoever epts the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman will encounter bad luck? I¡¯m your nephew¡­ You¡­ You can¡¯t harm me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle, how can I harm you?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this talismanes from my hand. Whoever I want to have bad luck, I call the shots.¡± Xie Xun then carefully epted the talisman. Xu Yang took out a bag ofherworld currency and burned a stack of underworld notes, more than a foot high, and gave them to Xie Xun. Xie Xun saw so much money and said with surprise, ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ Why are you burning money for me?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Take this money, and I need you to help me with something¡­¡± Xie Xun, having collected the money, was now in high spirits and said, ¡°Justmand me, Uncle Xu!¡± ¡°You help me spread the word about the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡¯s power¡­ I¡¯m giving you one day¡¯s time; within one day, you spare no expense to create as much of an impact as possible¡­ See me again tomorrow.¡± Fearing Xie Xun¡¯s greed, Xu Yang added, ¡°This money is just for you to operate; once you help me with this matter, the rest of this sack is yours!¡± Xie Xun enthusiastically departed. After leaving the residence, he headed straight for a tavern. Seeing a group of ghosts chatting boisterously in the main hall, he subtly motioned the tavern owner over and whispered in his ear. The tavern owner¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he immediately announced, ¡°Gentlemen, I have a few words for you!¡± The various ghosts turned their attention to him. The tavern owner dered, ¡°Young Master Xie said to eat and drink freely tonight. He will cover all of tonight¡¯s expenses!¡± The tavern erupted in a cacophony of noise. All the ghosts rose, thanking Xie Xun. Xie Xun stood up, raising a cup of wine, ¡°Gentlemen, I toast to you!¡± After drinking the wine, Xie Xun finally took out the talisman and said, ¡°I actually invited you all here to ask for a favor. This is the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman. It¡¯s said to be drawn by a Daoist expert, and anyone who receives it will encounter misfortunes. Unfortunately, I havee across such a cmity, so I was wondering if any of you could help me dispel the effects of this talisman?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± ¡°Is this talisman really that powerful? I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­¡± ¡°Since Young Master Xie has presented it, it must be true¡­ Look at the bottom right corner of the talisman; what¡¯s that seal? The Supreme Purification Seal¡­ Could it really be the seal of the legendary Xu Xian, the Celestial Sage?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Supreme Purification Seal. It is rumored that the four Great Heavenly Masters Xu, Ge, Sa, and Zhang possess profound skills. If this talisman is connected to Heavenly Master Xu, then it probably does carry such ominous effects.¡± Seeing the ghosts deliberate, Xie Xun knew he aplished the first step. He bowed deeply to the ghosts and spirits, saying, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t dispel the talisman, I¡¯m willing to pay 5 billion to anyone who can find a master to help!¡± At this statement, the entire hall was shocked! 5 billion? What did that mean? Nowadays, while there were manyrge denominationherworld currencies in the mortal world, most ordinary people burned smaller denominations for their deceased ancestors to enjoy, as burning more would make it difficult for them to enjoy it. N?v(el)B\\jnn Not everyone had the ability to burn trillions or even billions like Xu Yang. Thus, even in Fengdu City, 5 billion was a tremendous fortune, enough to buy several taverns and multiply a ghost immortal¡¯s wealth several times over! ¡°Young Master Xie, are your words true?¡± Xie Xun said resolutely, ¡°I swear by my father Xie Bian¡¯s reputation that if someone can find a master to help dispel this talisman, I will offer the 5 billion reward with both hands!¡± The ghosts immediately came forward to make an impression of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman.¡± Xie Xun casually took out arge underworld note, handed it to the tavern owner, and said, ¡°Boss, use this money to treat everyone tonight¡­ Is it enough?¡± The boss was shocked by the string of zeros on the note and stammered, ¡°You-Young Master Xie, this denomination is toorge; I don¡¯t have change!¡± Xie Xunughed heartily, ¡°Just take good care of everyone here; any extra money can be your tip!¡± He swaggered out through the chorus of ¡°Farewell, Young Master Xie¡± and ¡°May Young Master Xie¡¯s life be safe¡± and feeling like he lost himself. He then kicked a bunch ofrge denomination underworld notes and headed to another tavern, repeating the same act! He then went to a brothel. And a gambling house. In short, he visited all bustling ces. In just one day¡¯s time, the name of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± became well-known throughout Fengdu City, and the so-called ¡°5 billion¡± reward drove countless spirits and ghosts mad. Even ghost immortals coveted it, and many powerful beings beyond ghost immortals were alerted. ¡­ September 16th, lunar July 29th. It was morning in Fengdu City. At the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± Lord Cui Guan, after hearing the situation from his subordinates, saw the blood-red skull with a hammer in its left hand and a sword in its right formed from their yin energy and immediately guessed that it was Xu Yang¡¯s doing. Heughed and said, ¡°Our duty in the Bureau of Laws is to maintain the legal order of the Underworld. Since this matter does not harm the Underworld, let¡¯s not get involved.¡± Despite saying this, the moment his subordinate left, Lord Cui Guan summoned a trusted aide and instructed, ¡°You keep an eye on Xie Xun, and see what kind of scheme he and Xu Yang are up to¡­ Remember, don¡¯t get caught!¡± This underworld official, being Lord Cui¡¯s trusted aide, was no weakling. His cultivation was at the peak level of a ghost immortal, and he was adept at gathering intelligence and concealing his presence. He immediately set off for Xu Yang¡¯s residence. Upon arrival, he saw Xie Xun entering Xu Yang¡¯s house. He quickly scaled the wall and entered the courtyard. He overheard Xie Xun saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, I havepleted the task you handed me. The name of the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman is now famous throughout Fengdu City; ghosts in every street and alley, and all the major entertainment establishments, are discussing your talisman.¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand, took out another stack of ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡± and said, ¡°There are 88 talismans here in total. You help me distribute them ording to the list¡­ Of course, don¡¯t do too many at once. We¡¯ll test the waters with three or five today.¡± Chapter 445: 311: That was close, almost broke through again! Chapter 445: Chapter 311: That was close, almost broke through again! ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Xun was utterly confused, he asked, ¡°Uncle Xu, you made me go through so much trouble just to deliver this to the eighty-eight ghosts on the list? Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, just do it.¡± Xu Yang repeatedly emphasized, ¡°Remember, these Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans must be delivered secretly. You absolutely cannot let the ghosts discover your presence. If you¡¯re not sure, go to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and ask Lord Cui for a master.¡± Upon receiving the orders, Xie Xun immediately took off. He was only a pinnacle Ghost King, yet most of the ghosts on the list were more powerful than him. Those that were well-known in the ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡± for being able to cultivate divine powers were obviously not weak. After leaving Xu Yang¡¯s house, Xie Xun headed straight for the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. The underworld official who was dispatched by Lord Cui to watch Xie Xun also left with him. Inside Xu Yang¡¯s house. Liu Shishi brought Xu Yang breakfast. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°My husband, is this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman really that powerful?¡±
    Xu Yangughed, ¡°What Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman? I just made it up, it¡¯s a fabricated name.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi was even more confused. She asked, ¡°Then¡­ why are you doing this, husband?¡± Xu Yang drank a sip of wolfberry lotus seed porridge. Xu Yang said, ¡°These ghosts, all know the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. Their strength is not exceptionally strong. I want to learn from them and increase my understanding of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. I can then quickly refine a divine power talisman, preparing myself for the cultivation of the Daoist Golden Elixir.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Xie Xun hurried to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Little did he know that the official assigned to ¡°watch¡± him would be faster in providing Lord Cui with the information. Just as Xie Xun arrived at the front gate of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, the official walked up to him and asked, ¡°Are you Inspector Xie Xun? Lord Cui already knows of your arrival. Hemanded me to assist you.¡± Being addressed as ¡°Inspector¡± made Xie Xun immensely happy. He quickly said, ¡°Truly Lord Cui is wise and foresighted, I am in awe¡­¡± Xie Xun produced five ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡±, saying, ¡°Mister, could you kindly deliver these? The names are already marked by my Uncle Xu.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Also, I have this list. The information on it was produced by Uncle Xu with the help of Lord Cui using the Book of Life and Death.¡± That Ghost official, being highly capable, naturally had an excellent memory. With a single sweep of his eyes, he memorized all the information on the list. Then he reached out to take the five ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡±, his form vanishing into a stream of green smoke. Xie Xun promptly returned to Xu Yang¡¯s house, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, Lord Cui has sent a master, he has gone to deliver the talismans. What shall we do next?¡± Xu Yang took a sip of wine, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s let the bullet fly for a moment.¡± ¡­
    Fengdu City, the north side of the city. The Zuichun House. The Zuichun House is a well-known brothel in the north of Fengdu City. It is endowed with an exquisite environment and charming girls, making it a busy ce, frequented by many ghosts, including Ghost Kings and even Ghost Immortals. There is a flurry of activity among the guests, making it a ce filled with thetest gossip.
    And at the moment, the hottest topic in Fengdu City was the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. ¡°What is this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± ¡°A reward of 5000 billion?¡± In a refined room, a gentleman dressed in white shook his head, finishing his cup of wine in one gulp, lightlyughing, ¡°This is the underworld, Fengdu City¡­ How could a Daoist talisman from the human realm end up in Fengdu City?¡± ¡°Master He, don¡¯t you think the news about the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman is fake?¡± Ady leaned in, pouting, ¡°But this news came from Mr. Xie himself, the astronomical reward of 5000 billion was said by him too. He even swore on his father Xie Bian¡¯s name.¡± Thedy was a courtesan of the Zuichun House. As a ghost, she could shift her appearance at will. Naturally, she was without fault in terms of appearance and figure. The gentleman in white with the imposing demeanor was called He Jiahuan. A sh of wisdom passed through his eyes as he wore an expression that said, ¡°everyone else is drunk while I remain conscious¡±. He lightlyughed and said, ¡°Trying to gain favor with a ssh. What is Xie Xun worth? An absolute failure. If not for his father being an important minister in the Underworld, how could he act so wildly in Fengdu City?¡± He Jiahuan was quite the yer. He drank his wine and asked the courtesan to sing a song for him. When the song ended, he asked the courtesan to y a flute for him¡­ As the Zuichun House was a brothel, it would be unnecessary to mention what happened next¡ªyou all know the score.
    However, after he was done with his recreational activities, he looked up to find an ancient and yellow talisman pinned to the head of the bed. On the talisman was a bloody skull. The realistically depicted skull held a hammer in its left hand and a sword in its right. In one corner of the talisman, the four characters for ¡°Supreme Purification¡± were printed. He Jiahuan¡¯s pupils shrank drastically. Thedy ghost, on the other hand, let out a shriek. Hastily dressing, she cried, ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant, Soul Chasing Death Warrant¡­ Master He, your name is on the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman!¡± He Jiahuan looked closely and, sure enough, his name was on the talisman. Feigningposure, he put on his clothes and enunciated with a coldugh, ¡°A masquerade. I am curious to know whether receiving the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman really brings about misfortune.¡± ng! He pointed a finger as if it were a sword, and with a flick, shredded the talisman on the head of the bed. He then leisurely put on his clothes. The courtesan, however, was a little terrified. After attending to Master He, she quietly left the room. The urrence of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in the Zuichun House was something she naturally had to report to the Madam. The Madam, in return, was a long-tongue ghost. In no time, the news had spread all over the Zuichun House. Everybody knew a ¡°minor ghost¡± had received a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. They all crowded around,ing to the front of Master He¡¯s room.
    He Jiahuan was inwardly cursing the eighteen generations of the courtesan¡¯s ancestors but maintained a calm facade, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize a single Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman could disturb everyone¡¯s peaceful atmosphere. I really am sorry.¡± ¡°But everyone shouldn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I already received this talisman and nothing has happened. This shows that all rumors about the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman are nothing but tricks to attract attention and create false mystique.¡± His words indeed made many mighty individuals present reevaluate him. In particr, a Ghost Immortal amongst the crowd startedughing and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman. If you¡¯re willing, I can provide you with protection for a while and see if this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman really is as mysterious as the rumors say.¡± He Jiahuan didn¡¯t move. However, he was a ghost who was very proud deep down. He had just given a lengthy boast, disying an entirely fearless demeanor. Now turning around to ask for shelter, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride. So he thanked his elders with a salute, smiling, ¡°Thank you, senior. If anything unfortunate indeed happens to me, I will surely seek your help.¡± The ghosts gradually dispersed. He Jiahuan stayed in the brothel, continuously drinking. Not until the evening, before the curfew, did he finally pay his bill and left the brothel. His house was not far from the brothel, just across four streets. He quickly returned to the entrance of his courtyard. Of course.
    He was a ghost king, his residence was very worn down. If Xu Yang¡¯s residence was a ¡°luxury mansion¡± at the center of Fengdu City, then where He Jiahuan lived was like a ¡°shantytown¡± on the fringe of the city. Across the street, in a dark corner. Xie Xun whispered, ¡°Uncle Xu, He Jiahuan has gone inside¡­but he doesn¡¯t seem to be in any trouble.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang began to move, stepping out of the darkness. Hammer in his left hand, sword in his right. On his face, he still wore that blue mask with green fluorescent fangs, striding towards He Jiahuan¡¯s courtyard, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his misfortune is about toe very soon.¡± Xie Xun was greatly shocked and immediately followed after him, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, don¡¯t rush¡­The curfew begins in less than an incense stick¡¯s burn time. Then there will be underworld soldiers patrolling. If we act now within the city, we will definitely attract those soldiers.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°I have Lord Cui¡¯s decree, these underworld soldiers dare not touch me, Nephew Xun, you wait outside, I will be back soon!¡± While speaking, he teleported in a blink, directly into He Jiahuan¡¯s house. Then, a crisp, ¡°Bang!¡± sound came from inside, it seemed like the front door of the house had been shattered by the iron hammer. Then, He Jiahuan¡¯s panicked voice sounded ¡ª¡ª ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A startled cry, then there was silence. Outside, Xie Xun shuddered, his small eyes involuntarily widened, whispering: ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ didn¡¯t kill He Jiahuan, did he? He¡­ is he that brutal?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Suddenly, another scream sounded. Within that voice, was filled with boundless fear ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah¡­I am going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­Please spare my life, spare my life¡­Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­Mom, save me!¡± Xie Xun: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! He was dumbfounded. Could it be Uncle Xu didn¡¯t lie to me? The ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant¡± talisman really can cause ghosts to face misfortune? If not, how could a ghost be so terrified? At this time. In the room. Xu Yang was sitting on a chair, watching He Jiahuan jumping around on the ground, seemingly maddened. Listening to the system¡¯s prompt again and again, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost was scared, merit +100, Sword-maniption skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost was scared, merit +100, Sword-maniption skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The term ¡°Sword-maniption¡± had clearly appeared in the ¡°Divine Skill¡± section of his system¡¯s attribute panel. Xu Yang lit up a cigarette, using the Dream Creation Skill to mold countless terrifying dreams that influenced He Jiahuan. In just these brief five minutes, Xu Yang had creatively inflicted eighteen different deaths upon He Jiahuan within these dreams. Of course. For He Jiahuan, these five minutes seemed like an eternity. Every time he died¡­ It was as if he had ¡°truly¡± died! Buzz! Suddenly. Xu Yang¡¯s body quivered. He saw an image of a divine power talisman appear in his Zifu and Shihai. Greatly surprised, Xu Yang immediately retracted the Dream Creation Skill. In the blink of an eye, he left He Jiahuan¡¯s house. He flew out of the courtyard, grabbed Xie Xun, and ran over three thousand meters in one breath. Finally rxed, he patted his chest, ¡°That was too close¡­I was just about to break through again!¡± After getting the ¡°Talisman Water¡± divine power that day, his magical power increased drastically. It was only with the help of Liu Shishi that he barely managed to suppress his cultivation. But today¡­ Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butin in his heart: ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This He Jiahuan, what a waste!¡± ¡°A peak Ghost King, in such a short period of time, contributed to my Sword-maniption Skill +1 about eighty or ny times¡­ He almost managed toplete the formation of the Sword-maniption Divine Skill Talisman!¡± At this point. If the ¡°Sword-maniption¡± Divine Skill Talisman was really formed, my magic power would greatly increase, wouldn¡¯t that make it impossible to suppress my cultivation? Chapter 446: 312: You dont have to be afraid! Chapter 446: Chapter 312: You don¡¯t have to be afraid! Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, naturally, couldn¡¯t be ¡°heard¡± by Xie Xun. However, that sentence he had just said while patting his chest in a ¡°surviving a cmity¡± tone, ¡°That was close, almost broke through again,¡± Xie Xun heard it loud and clear. He was full of curiosity, looking at Xu Yang, and asked three questions in one breath. ¡°Uncle Xu, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Why did He Jiahuan scream so miserably?¡± ¡°Did Uncle Xu¡¯s cultivation breakthrough?¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡­ Who¡¯s our next target?¡± Seeing that Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to borate, Xie Xun didn¡¯t dare to ask further and could only look at his notebook and say, ¡°Uncle Xu, our next target is called Fang Zhong. He was a Daoist practitioner in his previous life, and he practiced the earth element and star calction from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± ¡°Fang Zhong¡¯s family also lives in the north of the city.¡± After looking around for a few moments, Xie Xun continued, ¡°We only need to pass three more streets to reach Fang Zhong¡¯s residence. However, I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s home.¡± Xu Yang clenched the big iron hammer in his hand, ¡°Lead the way.¡±
    At this moment. Fengdu City had begun its curfew. In the dim streets, groups of underworld soldiers were patrolling. A squad of underworld soldiers saw Xu Yang and Xie Xun and immediately surrounded them. Xu Yang took out the decree from Lord Cui and finally dispersed the group of underworld soldiers. However, not long after, they were stopped by the second squad of underworld soldiers. Xu Yang could only take out the decree from Lord Cui again. After the second squad of underworld soldiers left, Xu Yang concealed his aura, and he and Xie Xun disappeared from view. Although they had the decree from Lord Cui in hand, and the underworld soldiers would let them go after checking it, being stopped every time was too much of a hassle. ¡°Great nephew.¡± ¡°Fengdu City is my father¡¯s¡­ Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s territory. Are there really those who don¡¯t know how to live or die and dare to mess around?¡± Curious, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Why is there a curfew every day?¡± Xie Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ The curfew rule for each city in the Underworld Pce only started more than 500 years ago. After the turmoil at that time, the losses of the cities were severe, so I guess the curfew was for preventing the remaining demons from the Netherworld.¡± ¡°Netherworld remnants?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Yang raised his eyebrows under the mask and said, ¡°Could it be that the turmoil back then was rted to the Netherworld?¡± He had heard about the herworld.¡± The so-called herworld¡± referred to the Underworld Pce, while ¡°yin¡± represented theherworld, which was said to be another spacetime. As for the specifics, no one knew. Xie Xun said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t born at that time, so I don¡¯t know the specifics. I was told by my father that the turmoil involved the three realms, and the source couldn¡¯t be traced. However, more than half of the losses suffered by the various regions of the Underworld Pce were caused by theherworld¡­ Even Emperor Dongyue perished in that turmoil.¡± ¡°After the war ended, most of the Netherworld Demons were driven back into theherworld and sealed, but many demon remnants still hid in various ces of the Underworld Pce.¡± Mentioning the ¡°Netherworld Demons,¡± a trace of fear shed in Xie Xun¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Eighty-eight years ago, a small city within the jurisdiction of Fengdu City was attacked by Netherworld Demons. In just one night, millions of Yin spirits in the city were wiped out, and countless people were killed and injured¡­
    ¡°Oh, Uncle Xu, we¡¯ve reached Fang Zhong¡¯s house!¡± Xie Xun pointed to a small courtyard in front of them. ¡°You wait here for a bit; your uncle will be back soon.¡± Xu Yang followed the same procedure, climbed over the courtyard wall, and saw a human headntern hanging high in a room inside the courtyard. A ghost was sitting at a table, holding a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in his hand, looking a bit dazed.
    Xu Yang quietly approached the room, punctured the paper-covered window, and looked in to see the ghost. This ghost looked like a middle-aged man. He stared at the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in his hand as if he had thought of something and suddenly shuddered¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost has been frightened, merit value +100, star count +1.¡± A system notification sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. This made Xu Yang stunned. What the hell! I haven¡¯t even started yet¡­ and he¡¯s already scared? But on second thought, it¡¯s normal¡­ After all, people everywhere are discussing the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± now, saying that whoever receives one will suffer from an ill-fated ¡°curse.¡± It makes sense that Fang Zhong would be scared when he received the talisman. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Then the process of learning the 72 Earth-Devil Skills may be easier and more rxed than I thought¡­ provided that I create some movement to turn the ill-fated curse into reality.¡±
    Outside the window. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved secretly. Thoughts shed through his mind! Creating a little disturbance on his own might not be effective enough, perhaps he could go find Lord Cui to help him! As long as the ¡°curse¡± of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± could be firmly established and known throughout Fengdu City¡­ when those targets in the notebook received the talisman, they would undoubtedly feel terror! Having this thought, Xu Yang flipped his hand, and with a few brush strokes¡­ A series of Daoist talismans flew down around the courtyard. ¡°Who!¡± In the room, Ma Zhong was rmed and stood up abruptly from his chair. However, at the moment of his rising, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was activated, and the invisible spiritual power spread out, instantly affecting Ma Zhong! Ma Long¡¯s eyes were dull for a tenth of a second. He might not even realize it himself, but he noticed¡­the world before his eyes hadpletely changed. Light white fog spread from all directions,pletely shrouding his vision.
    Ma Zhong¡¯s face was alert, holding a Yin Treasure weapon in his hand, he urged the Yin energy to fan wind with his sleeves, blowing away the approaching white fog. He cautiously moved forward, only to see the white fog getting thicker and thicker¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long or how far he had been walking when the white fog in front of him suddenly began to thin, and the dim light gradually brightened. Suddenly, the smoke dissipated. The sun hung high in the blue sky above. Ma Zhong¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth open in disbelief. Is this¡­ The sun of the human world? By his ear, the sound of water flowing. Ma Zhong¡¯s pupils contracted again¡­ ¡°Min¡­ Min River?¡± He looked into the distance, only to see a cloud-wrapped mountain peak in the center of the great river. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up, falling to his knees on the banks of the great river, crying out in grief: ¡°Min River¡­ Lu Shan Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Master, fellow brothers and sisters, I, Ma Zhong, am back!¡±
    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang, who was controlling the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was also surprised when he ¡°saw¡± this dream scene drawn from the depths of Ma Zhong¡¯s memory. This¡­ Was Ma Zhong actually a disciple of Lu Shan Sect? Xu Yang had long known of Ma Zhong¡¯s identity, that in his lifetime he was a disciple of the human world Daoist Sect¡­ But he had never paid attention to which specific daoist sect he was from. As he controlled the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± and flipped through the small notebook to find Ma Zhong¡¯s page, he saw that under Ma Zhong¡¯s original information, Lord Cui had taken out Ma Zhong¡¯s ¡°past life and present¡± from the Book of Life and Death. ¡°Ma Zhong.¡± ¡°Min Province.¡± ¡°A disciple of Lu Shan Sect, apprenticed to the former Sect Leader of Lu Shan Sect¡­ Died in 2002 at Xishan Wanshou Pce, killed by a sword strike from the former Sect Leader of Jingming Sect, Xu Zhiyuan.¡± ¡°???¡± Oh my god! Xu Yang was dumbfounded. This guy was not only a disciple of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ he was also the disciple of Qingyang! And he had participated in that Daoist dispute back then, dying under the old man¡¯s sword! It was precisely this moment of confusion that caused the Dream Creation Skill to instantly copse. Ma Zhong suddenly woke up from his ¡°dream¡±. He was, after all, a Ghost King at the peak of the ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡±. He retreated several steps and stared at Xu Yang, asking in a deep voice: ¡°Who are you? What kind of hero are you, hiding your head and revealing your face?¡± Xu Yang took off his mask, smiling, and said: ¡°Hello, Ma Zhong, let me introduce myself.¡± ¡°My name is Xu Yang, I am the current leader of Jingming Sect¡­ and also the culprit who killed your five uncles, nearly a hundred brothers, hundreds of junior disciples, and¡­ your Supreme Sage of Lu Shan Sect, Lingxiao!¡± Ma Zhong: ¡°¡­¡± He stared wide-eyed, his brain short-circuiting for a moment. Meanwhile, Xu Yang held therge iron hammer in his hands, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, our meeting was just coincidence, not a deliberate attempt to kill you!¡± Chapter 447: 313: Fengdu Citys Emperor: Youve been wronged all these years! Chapter 447: Chapter 313: Fengdu City¡¯s Emperor: You¡¯ve been wronged all these years! At this very moment, Ma Zhong¡¯s entire being¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. His entire ghostly body! He waspletely stunned. What was going on? I just received a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±, why would I encounter so many things? First, I ¡°returned¡± to the human world and saw Lu Shan Sect. Then suddenly a ¡°living person¡± appeared and started talking nonsense! He stared at Xu Yang and gradually came back to his senses. Heughed mockingly, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know how you, a living person, managed toe to Fengdu City¡­ But my Lu Shan Sect has a thousand-year heritage. My master, Qingyang, already reached Divine Transcendence Realm 20 years ago, and my five senior uncles are well-known in the martial world!¡± ¡°The ancestors of my Lu Shan Sect, who sit in their blessednds, are all Daoist True Monarchs¡­ and you think you canpete?¡±
    ¡°With just an initial stage Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation?¡± To be honest. Ma Zhong¡¯s eyesight was quite good. He could tell Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation level at a nce and sneered, ¡°Although I might have died, I know that the Jingming Sect has already been destroyed and the old dog Qingxu will not escape death either¡­¡± Bang! As a response, arge iron hammer filled with thunder and fire Daoist essence hit him. With a swing of Xu Yang¡¯s hammer, Ma Zhong was smashed into pieces. Xu Yang coldly said, ¡°You are nothing but a dog, daring to insult my Grandpa¡­ You¡¯re really courting death!¡± ¡°Do you think your Lu Shan Sect is so amazing?¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Xu Yang raised his hammer and continued to beat him. As he hammered away, Xu Yang used his spiritual power to show Ma Zhong the past events between himself and the Lu Shan Sect.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ma Zhong then ¡°saw¡± a Daoist flying sword shing through the sky, and Lu Shan Sect disciples being harvested like wheat! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Senior Chen!¡± ¡°Senior Li!¡± ¡°Aaargh!¡± Ma Zhong ¡°watched¡± those scenes and screamed heart-wrenchingly. He ¡°saw¡± that three of the six Lu Shan Sect disciples had died at the Xishan Wanshou Pce. He ¡°saw¡± Xu Yang flooding Lu Shan Sect and ¡°saw¡± the sect¡¯s great-grandfather being forced to sever his own foundation and make a hasty exit! Finally. The ¡°scene¡± froze.
    When Ma Zhong saw his ancestor from the Lu Shan Sect being stepped on like a dead dog by the man in front of him, his entire ghostly body exploded with a tremendous amount of energy. He suddenly leaped up, trying to fight Xu Yang to the death. Xu Yang sneered and directly crushed him with a single hammer blow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions, you have virtuously guided the souls of the dead and received the following reward: Merit Points +1000.¡±
    On the ground. The Yin Treasure Sword that Ma Zhong had been using fell to the floor. Xu Yang picked it up, shook his head, and cursed, ¡°Just an inferior Yin Treasure¡­ What a poor ghost!¡± He leaped out of the room and into the courtyard. Xie Xun hurriedly greeted him and asked, ¡°Uncle Xu, how did it go?¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Too weak. I killed him with just a few casual swings of my hammer¡­ Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next one!¡± Xie Xun flipped through his notebook, checked it, and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, the next one lives quite far away. His name is Yu Ze, and he lives in the south of the city. He is the young manager of a gambling house in the south, and his father is a Ghost Immortal¡­ We may need to n carefully.¡± Xu Yang nced behind him and said, ¡°Just proceed ording to n; if we alert that Ghost Immortal, there will be experts to help us stop him.¡± Behind him. In the void, the underworld official who had been secretly following Xu Yang on Lord Cui¡¯s orders was startled. He realized that he had been discovered. Throughout the night¡­ Xu Yang rushed around Fengdu City, and besides He Jiahuan and Ma Zhong, he brought ¡°cmity¡± to four other ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡± ghosts. Xie Xun stayed outside, not knowing the specifics. He only heard the four ghosts wailing and crying out in endless fear, as if they had seen something terrifying.
    ¡­ ¡°Refreshing!¡± After Xu Yang left the sixth ¡°victim¡¯s¡± house, he looked at the slowly rising ¡°bloody sun¡± in the sky and feltpletely rxed, refreshed, and clear-headed. ¡°In just one night, I have acquired six Divine Transcendence abilities!¡± ¡°In heaven and earth, who can be stronger than me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ my own efforts and innate talent are also inseparable from this sess!¡± With a thought in his heart. The system¡¯s attribute panel appeared. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Method]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Divine), Water Maniption Skill (Divine), Wulei Rules (Divine), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine), Earth Escape Skill (Divine), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill(Divine). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grand Aplishment), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grand Aplishment), Great River Sword Manual (Third Layer)
    [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking (Heavenly Dragon), Turning Stone into Gold(Heavenly Dragon), Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Water Talisman, Wind Borrowing, Sword Command, Star Counting, Wind Control, Celestial Jar, Swallowing Sword, Multiple Bodies. [Cultivation Level]: Initial Stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 1,610,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards In just one night, Xu Yang had learned as many as sixteen divine powers! Of course. Of these sixteen divine powers, only nine had been fully cultivated and formed divine power talisman. The remaining seven divine powers had not yet formed ¡°divine power talisman¡± since once a talisman is formed, one¡¯s magical power will surge, his spiritual power will increase as well, and Xu Yang was worried that he couldn¡¯t suppress his cultivation, which would lead to a ¡°breakthrough¡±. However, there were not many Merit Points. In just one night, he only gained a little less than 30,000 points. Xie Xun followed closely behind Xu Yang, ¡°Uncle Xu, where are we going now?¡± Xu Yang did not answer but instead saluted the air behind him, ¡°Thank you, sir, for your protection during the night. Please show yourself.¡±
    Chapter 448: 313: Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu: Youve been wronged all these years!_2 Chapter 448: Chapter 313: Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu: You¡¯ve been wronged all these years!_2 ¡°Amazing!¡± The void trembled. A man wearing a Yin official uniform walked out of the void, saluting Xu Yang with a fist and saying, ¡°I had hidden myself extremely well, but I never thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Young Master Xu¡¯s Dharma Eye.¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°I have only practiced the Daoist Heavenly Eye Skill and sensed a trace of Yin energy¡­ I owe you a lot for my smooth progressst night, sir.¡± Last night, while dealing with the ghost named ¡°Yu Ze,¡± he didn¡¯t expect to find a mark left by his father on his body. If it weren¡¯t for this man¡¯s interference, that Ghost Immortal might have made it. Xu Yang asked the Yin official for his name and the eight characters of his birth, and then burned 500 billion for him on the spot. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s generous offer, the Yin official hesitated a little before epting it. He was a top expert among the Ghost Immortals, able to work beside Lord Cui and naturally not short of money, but 500 billion was still a huge sum for him, enough to double his wealth. Xu Yang said, ¡°Sir, I have to trouble you with something.¡± ¡°Taking people¡¯s money to help them is my duty, especially when it¡¯s for Young Master Xu¡­just give your orders.¡±
    The Yin official¡¯s attitude towards Xu Yang became even more polite. Xu Yang took out a small notebook and the remaining ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡± and said, ¡°There are 82 Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans here. May I trouble you to help me deliver them ording to the remaining names on the list?¡± The Yin official agreed and took the list, disappearing into the street with a sh. Xu Yang and Xie Xun came to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws again and got straight to the point, ¡°Brother Cui, I want to ask you to help me with something.¡± When he exined his n, Lord Cui was surprised, ¡°You mean¡­ you want my Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to cooperate and help you establish the effects of the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± Now in Fengdu City, rumors were circting that whoever received a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± would encounter misfortune. And indeed, Xu Yang had brought ¡°misfortune¡± to the six Yin spiritsst night, including Ma Zhong¡­who was even hammered to death! But this matter had not been publicized. Even if it were publicized, some ghosts might not believe it. But if the ¡°Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡± stepped forward, it would be different. With the prestige of the ¡°Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡± in the underworld, if they vigorously investigate the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± and leak some information during the investigation to confirm that the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± can bring ¡°misfortune¡±¡­ Who would dare to doubt it by then? Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t even have to lift a finger; as long as they received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman,¡± the ghosts would definitely be terrified and provide Xu Yang with merit from a distance! ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Lord Cui hesitated for a moment, then agreed. He immediately called several underworld generals and gave some instructions. Soon. These generals led arge army of underworld soldiers to enter the east, west, south, and north of Fengdu City. Then, they posted their lists separately. On the lists, naturally, was the information about the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It is subtly mentioned that¡­
    Whoever gets the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman should be very careful not to lose their lives. An underworld soldier raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Fellow fathers and vigers of Fengdu City¡­ ording to the information we found in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismanes from a Daoist expert in the human world.¡± ¡°That Daoist expert has a strong hatred for evil and a great resentment against Yin spirits and ghost creatures!¡± ¡°He has spent his entire life researching this talisman to deal with the Yin spirits and evil creatures¡­ Now that the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman has entered Fengdu City, six young ghosts received itst night. One died and five were injured. Among them, two have be somewhat mentally unstable¡­¡±
    Under themand of the underworld generals, numerous underworld soldiers spread the news, and such remarks quickly spread throughout Fengdu City. At the same time. The Yin official who had been entrusted by Xu Yang had already delivered all the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡± in his hand. A high-ranking Yin spirit, who was above the Ghost King, was eating at home. Suddenly, a gust of Yin wind blew by, and a Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman appeared on his dining table. He grabbed the talisman and his pupils shrank dramatically, his face filled with terror¡­ ¡­ Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Xu Yang drank with Lord Cui, and Xie Xun poured wine for the two of them. At the table, Xu Yang asked about the situation of the ¡°Netherworld Demons.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°After 500 years of encirclement and suppression, there are not many Netherworld Demons left in the Underworld Pce¡­ However, the seal in the Nether Region has loosened a bit. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu has been sitting in the Netherworld space and suppressing the Nether Region all these years. If it weren¡¯t for this, the Emperor would have returned knowing that you were in Fengdu.¡± Besides. As Xie Xun poured the wine, his hand suddenly trembled, spilling a little.
    His inner shock surged like a stormy wave, unceasing¡­ My Uncle Xu¡­ Is he actually rted to the Emperor? ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°Brother Cui, could it be that¡­you¡¯ve already contacted the Emperor?¡± Lord Cui nodded andughed, ¡°This matter is important, I took the initiative to inform the Emperor¡­I hope you won¡¯t mind, Brother Xu Yang.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Xu Yang took a deep breath, feeling his heartbeat speed up. He drank three more cups of wine before asking, ¡°Brother Cui¡­ What did the Emperor say?¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He was somewhat afraid. Afraid that it might be a misunderstanding¡­at the same time, there was an indescribable emotion deep in his heart. He didn¡¯t want his father-son rtionship with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu to be true. Lord Cuiughed cheerfully, leisurely lifting his wine ss. Xie Xun¡¯s ears suddenly perked up.
    After putting down his wine ss, Lord Cui finally said, ¡°The Emperor said¡­you¡¯ve suffered these years. He¡¯s unable toe now, but he will make up for everything he owes you when the timees.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. As an orphan. He pretended not to care, but who knew¡­how he felt every time he saw other children with their parents by their side? He wanted to scold Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. But considering that the Emperor had to suppress theherworld and that he ¡°abandoned¡± him might have been necessary, or even a way to protect him due to some reason, he picked up his wine ss, drank another ss, and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been living well these years¡­ Father shoulders the fate of countless living beings in the Underworld Pce, and I can understand him.¡± Smash! The wine jar in Xie Xun¡¯s hand fell heavily to the ground. His entire being was like it had been struck by lightning. In this moment, he felt as if the whole world had paused¡­ Only two words remained in his mind: Father! Uncle Xu¡­ Turned out to be the Emperor¡¯s son?
    And he¡­ Even in front of him, he had imed ¡°Father Xie Bian¡± to scare him? ¡­ Meanwhile. Deep in the Netherworld space. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and his split persona ¡°Qingyi¡± sat facing each other, watching the ¡°mirror vortex¡± in the void. Hearing the words ¡°Father,¡± they couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly. ¡°Record this, record this quickly!¡± Chapter 449: 314: Netherworld Demons, Return to the Human World! Chapter 449: Chapter 314: Netherworld Demons, Return to the Human World! Xie Xun felt utterly lost and confused, not knowing how he managed to leave the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. ¡°Xie Xun.¡± ¡°Xie Xun?¡± It took Xu Yang several calls to pull Xie Xun out of his dazed state. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you so down, Xie Xun? Did something bad happen?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Do you really not have a clue why I¡¯m down, Uncle Xu? Of course. Xie Xun would never have the courage to say such words, even if he had a hundred guts. All he could do was force a bitter smile and say, ¡°Uncle Xu, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m doing well¡­ By the way, what¡¯s our next step, Uncle Xu?¡± ¡°Next step?¡± Xu Yang had an idea in his heart. He called up the system¡¯s property panel, nced at it, and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Now we do nothing but go home and wait¡­ I¡¯ll contact you before Lunar August 1st.¡±
    Only then did Xie Xun show a smile and say, ¡°Alright, Uncle Xu. I also need to go back home and prepare¡­ When I¡¯m back in the human world, I¡¯ll give my father a great surprise!¡± Back at home. Liu Shishi had prepared lunch. At the dining table, Liu Shishi asked, ¡°My husband seems to be in a great mood today. Did something good happen?¡± ¡°Yes, something good.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t tell Liu Shishi what had happened, but his face was radiant, and the smile on his lips didn¡¯t fade for the whole day. Before it got dark. In his system panel¡¯s attribute column, the ¡°divine powers¡± had increased from the original 16 to 71. Apart from the two Malevolent-Deity powers, ¡°Mountain Shaking¡± and ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡±, only three more were needed toplete the 72 Earth-Devil Skills ¨C namely, Exorcise God, Head Reattachment, and Generating Light. Among these three divine powers, ¡°Exorcise God¡± allows the user to control the divine spirits once it¡¯s mastered. Naturally, ordinary ghosts and spirits cannot practice it. Like in the Journey to the West, the ¡°Great Saint¡± can summon mountain gods andnd gods, as well as underworld soldiers and officers, just by stomping his foot. This is the power of ¡°Exorcise God.¡± As for ¡°Head Reattachment,¡± it¡¯s self-exnatory. Even if one¡¯s head is chopped off, they won¡¯t die. Not just the head ¨C if the arms, thighs, or testicles were chopped off, they can still regenerate. This ability is probably quite familiar to everyone. In the TV drama ¡°Journey to the West,¡± ¡°The Great Saint¡± often showcased this ability. After all, the Great Saint¡¯s most adept skill is the 72 Earth Devils Skill, also known as the 72 Transformations! As ghosts are formed by the Yin energy, they don¡¯t need to practice this particr divine power. As for ¡°Generating Light.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This divine power is a protective skill. Once mastered, a protective divine light can be generated around one¡¯s body to ward off evil and protect against all malign influences.
    Ghosts wouldn¡¯t dare to practice this divine power, for fear that they would cease to exist before they could even master it. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ these three divine powers are somewhat special. I don¡¯t know how long it would take me to master them if I tried to practice them myself¡­¡± Xu Yang felt somewhat regretful. As he wasmenting, a sudden system prompt sounded in his mind:
    ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A Netherworld Demon was frightened, earning you 10,000 merit points and 1 Size Maniption.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Netherworld Demons??? He hurriedly took out his notebook and flipped to thest page. ¡°Su Ze.¡± ¡°Peak of Day Wandering Realm, proficient in 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, including Size Maniption and Sixjia Qimen?¡± Xu Yang furrowed his brow. ¡°The system shouldn¡¯t make mistakes. Su Ze must be a Netherworld Demon in disguise¡­ but can Netherworld Demons even cultivate Daoist divine powers?¡± ¡°Moreover, Lord Cui has checked all the names in this notebook against the Book of Life and Death. How could he deceive even the Book of Life and Death?¡± Thinking of this, Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about anything else; he immediately left home and headed straight for the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. He found Lord Cui and told him everything.
    Lord Cui frowned slightly and said, ¡°Xu Yang, any matter concerning Netherworld Demons is not trivial¡­ are you sure?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Xu Yang nodded. This made Lord Cui very skeptical. He looked at Xu Yang with a strange gaze. As far as he knew¡­ Xu Yang had never met ¡°Su Ze¡± before! The only connection between them might be the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± which was sent by his own trusted subordinate in person. But Xu Yang was so certain, and there was no reason for Lord Cui not to believe him. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid attention to this Su Ze¡­ He¡¯s at the peak of Day Wandering Realm, yet he has cultivated Size Maniption and 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills. He also mastered three Earth-Devil Skills and two general divine powers, making him a rare opponent in the Day Wandering Realm.¡± ¡°A year ago, he was already absorbed into our Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and was trained as a genius. My avatar has met him.¡± ¡°Because of this, when I helped you search for the ghost in the roster, I didn¡¯t look for Su Ze in the Book of Life and Death¡­ I already knew his situation, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a disguised Netherworld Demon!¡± ¡°But being able to deceive my avatar shows he has some skills.¡± Suddenly, Lord Cui pointed towards the air and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Su Ze is doing now.¡± Buzz!
    A scene appeared in the void. In the scene was a room filled with scrolls, where a man in white paced back and forth, his face filled with worry. On a table in the room was a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. From time to time, the man would stop, nce at the talisman and mutter to himself, ¡°How could this happen¡­ Ever since the possession, I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile. I finally managed to infiltrate the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡­ ¡± ¡°Why did I receive this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman now?¡± Ding! ¡°Netherworld Demon frightened, merits+10000, Size Maniption+1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, intermittent system prompts sounded. Some were provided by the Netherworld Demon in front of them, and some by other ghosts who had received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. ¡°What a profound concealment technique.¡± Lord Cui stared at the scene in the mirror-image and sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Brother Xu Yang noticing his identity, I¡¯m afraid our Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws would be aughingstock¡­ Thank you, Brother Xu!¡± ¡°Why mention it between family?¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. His ¡°family¡± had two meanings.
    One: to strengthen his rtionship with Lord Cui. Two: he was the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, and Lord Cui was his trusted general. Further thinking, This Fengdu City belonged to Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ so, didn¡¯t it also belong to him? How could he let Lord Cui thank him for contributing to Fengdu City? Xu Yang asked, ¡°Brother Cui, what do you n to do with Su Ze?¡± ¡°The remnants of the Netherworld are unrepentant, hell-bent on causing chaos in the Underworld and summoning the Lord of the Netherworld¡­ Since he has infiltrated the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws with an agenda, I¡¯ll just wait and see how things unfold,¡± Lord Cuiughed. ¡°Very well.¡± Xu Yang nodded, knowing that a Ghost Immortal level Netherworld Demon like the one before them, now being watched by Lord Cui, would no longer be able to make waves. Suddenly shifting the topic, Xu Yang said, ¡°Brother Cui, I¡¯ve been in the underworld for some time. In two days, it will be Lunar August 1st. I will return to the human world tomorrow¡­ I came today to say goodbye in advance.¡± Naturally, Lord Cui exchanged a few pleasantries. Words like being too busy with official duties and not being able to look after Xu Yang properly. He personally escorted Xu Yang out of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and before parting, said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, if you encounter trouble in the human realm, just call for me at any time. Although my main body can¡¯t leave, my avatar should be able to handle most matters over there.¡± Xu Yang returned to the mansion, intending to have a good night¡¯s sleep¡­ Unfortunately! The system prompts in his mind would sound on and off, making it impossible for him to sleep. There was no other way! After the underworld soldiers had ¡°advertised¡± that the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± would bring ¡°misfortune,¡± it was normal for the ghosts who received the talisman to be afraid. Ding! ¡°Ghost frightened, merits+100, Clone+1.¡± Ding! ¡°Ghost frightened, merits+1000, Restraint+1.¡± Ding¡­ ncing at the system¡¯s attribute panel and seeing the merits approaching the 2.5 million mark, At first, Xu Yang was quite happy. But gradually, his face changed greatly! ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°These ghosts are all timid as mice. If they continue to worry and fear for a few more days¡­ wouldn¡¯t I passively cultivate many divine powers?¡± ¡°Once the divine power talismans are all made¡­ won¡¯t my cultivation level be unable to suppress them?¡± Chapter 450: 315: Breakthrough, Is the Miraculous Golden Elixir About to be Formed? Chapter 450: Chapter 315: Breakthrough, Is the Miraculous Golden Elixir About to be Formed? 2023, September 17th, Lunar July 29th. Noon. It¡¯s been a month since the beginning of autumn, but the weather in Wu City is still scorching hot. The sky is blue, with no clouds in sight, and the sun hangs overhead like a giant furnace. On the street, there are cars and pedestriansing and going, and girls wearing cool summer clothes riding electric bikes hurriedly pass by, their skirts fluttering in the wind, attracting the attention of some single men. Hum! The void trembles. In the middle of the road, three figures suddenly appear. ¡°Wow, is this the human world?¡± Xie Xun looks up at the sky, opens his arms in an embracing pose, and exims, ¡°The sun in the human world is so bright¡­ ¡±
    Beep beep beep beep!!! Screech! Thud¡­ At the next moment, a speeding taxies rushing over. It honks the horn frantically, ms on the brakes¡­ but ultimately fails to stop in time, and crashes into Xie Xun. Xie Xun¡¯s body is sent flying andnds heavily a dozen meters away, his head rolling into the green belt! This sudden turn of events leads to a series of rear-end collisions behind it, and the sound of car horns suddenly fills the scene! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang, watching this scene, can¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°That kid¡­ does he even know traffic rules? But I have to admit, the taxis in Wu City do drive a bit fast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for Young Master Xie to not know traffic rules since it¡¯s his first time in the human world.¡± Liu Shishiughs. She and Xu Yang, the moment they returned to the human world, noticed the traffic conditions around them, and managed to dodge and step aside. They thought Xie Xun would catch up, but he ended up standing in the middle of the road ¡°embracing the sun¡±. At this moment, the taxi driver, trembling, gets out of the car. He looks at the headless corpse in front of him, his body shaking, and with shaky legs, he sits down on the ground. Some women in the crowd, seeing the headless corpse, cover their eyes and scream, then take out their phones to record the scene¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment- Xie Xun¡¯s body sits up suddenly. He fumbles around his neck with both hands, his abdominal cavity vibrating, and curses, ¡°Where¡¯s my head? Who saw my head?¡± The onlookers: ¡°¡­..¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s here, Xie Xun, your head is here.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s voicees. He finds Xie Xun¡¯s head in the green belt, grabs it by the hair, and calls out, ¡°Xie Xun, heads up!¡± Thump!
    He kicks the head back with one foot. But the force is a tad too strong, causing the head to shatter like a watermelon. ¡°Ah, that¡­ ¡± Xu Yang is stunned, and then awkwardly says, ¡°Haha¡­ well, Xie Xun, your head is a bit fragile. Here, you just grow another one.¡± Seeing this, Xie Xun can only urge the Yin energy to grow another head from his neck. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± The onlookers back away, and some children start to cry. Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly steps forward and shouts, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ he¡¯s not a human, he¡¯s a ghost. It¡¯s normal for him to grow a new head.¡± The onlookers are even more frightened, and soon the congested street clears out. Even the cars involved in the ident don¡¯t bother contacting their insurancepanies and flee. Xu Yang pulls Xie Xun up and says, ¡°Xie Xun, you have to obey traffic rules in the human world, unlike the underworld. Once you learn how to use a smartphone, download a Driving Test Manual and study it.¡± Xie Xun twists his newly grown head, obediently saying, ¡°You just arrange it, Uncle Xu.¡± Bringing Xie Xun to the funeral home- Xu Yang calls Ma Xiaotiao over and says, ¡°This is the inspector sent by the underworld. You arrange a hotel for him. I just came back from the underworld and still have urgent matters to deal with.¡±
    After making the arrangements- Xu Yang and Liu Shishi return home. At home, all his wives are present. The women are delighted at the return of Xu Yang and Liu Shishi. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Did sister Shishi break through?¡± After exchanging pleasantries- Xu Yang asks, ¡°Nothing happened in Wu City while I was away, right?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°With us here, nothing much happened in Wu City,¡± Yue Qiluo says, ¡°But in Silver City¡­ it¡¯s said that the night beforest, the Ghost Realm formed by the City God Temple site expanded by 500 meters overnight, causing a huge impact. Some residential buildings were even swallowed.¡± ¡°Also, in various parts of Da Xia, things are not looking good.¡± ¡°Spiritual tidal waves have formed in the deep mountains and old forests, birthing arge number of monsters and malevolent beings¡­ Some powerful demons have awakened from their slumber. It is said that in the Fusang Kingdom, they encountered an attack from an eight-headed serpent, which is very simr to Yamata no Orochi, their sacred deity. It caused a huge tsunami, and one of the inds of the Ind Nation was submerged.¡± ¡°In addition, some countries and regions at the edge of the Amazon rainforest and those near tropical rainforests have also been attacked by monsters to varying degrees.¡±
    Hearing this, Xu Yang quickly pulls out his phone to check the news. As Yue Qiluo said, the situation in various countries has changed dramatically. Many powerful monsters and malevolent beings have begun to awaken slowly¡­ In addition, the changes that urred during the Ghost Festival that night have led to the formation of spiritual tidal waves in some deep mountains and old forests, rapidly catalyzing a batch of powerful monsters, Yin spirits, and malevolent beings. Things are alright within the borders of Da Xia. With Wang Hou in charge and the Spirits Management Bureau training a lot of personnel over the years- Apart from that, there are also major ns and Daoist organizations. Not to mention that some of Da Xia¡¯s ns and Daoist organizations are secretly cooperating with the Spirits Management Bureau. Even without cooperation, these ns, Daoist organizations, and families would sweep the snow in front of their own doors, at least ensuring the safety of their territories and domains. Chapter 451: 315: Breakthrough, the Golden Elixir divine power is about to be completed?_2 Chapter 451: Chapter 315: Breakthrough, the Golden Elixir divine power is about to bepleted?_2 As for overseas, especially some small countries¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om First, they don¡¯t have powerful modern technological weapons, and second, they don¡¯t have strong practitioners to defend them, so they are almost defenseless against the attacks of powerful mythical creatures, Yin spirits, and malevolent beings. Furthermore, Xu Yang saw on the Inte that some Western countries have experienced the emergence of vampires, werewolves, and even reports of zombies. Some experts on the Inte even predict that if the spiritual aura erupts again in the future and sweeps across the globe, there will be even more massive disasters, and mankind might even face extinction. Many people support this argument. But even more people oppose it! Supporters present logical and persuasive evidence, citing many changes in the current global situation. Opponents say: In addition to the human world, there is also the Heavenly Court and the Underworld. Would the gods and immortals of the Heavenly Court and the Underworld let mankind go extinct? As for this argument, Xu Yang just smiled and didn¡¯tment. His trip to Fengdu City broadened his horizons a lot.
    Firstly, the Heavenly, Earthly, and Human realms are all separate; even if humanity is wiped out, it won¡¯t have much impact on the Heavenly Realm and the Underworld. Secondly, the human world is vast. The so-called human world is not just limited to Blue Star. Besides Blue Star, there are countless living beings in the vast universe, and there are countless mortals. Even if Blue Star is destroyed, what does it matter in the grand scheme of the human world? When Xu Yang returned, the women were busy preparing to cook. Xu Yang said, ¡°Make more food, and invite Yue Niang and Xiao Miao over for dinner tonight¡­ I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go to the Martial Arts Academy first.¡± He left the vi. After driving his car to the Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang entered his office, called Wan Qian on her cell phone, and asked, ¡°Assistant Wan, can youe to my office?¡± Wan Qian arrived quickly. She was wearing a set of white sportswear, practicing swordsmanship with the instructor from the swordsmanship ss, so she had some sweat on her forehead. As soon as they met, she enthusiastically hugged Xu Yang. ¡°Director Xu.¡± ¡°Your office is way too hot¡­¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Go to the bedroom, there¡¯s air conditioning.¡± His office wasrge, and in addition to the workspace, there was also a small bedroom, equipped with a bathroom and a practice room. In the bedroom. Wan Qian still felt hot, so she took off her sportswear. Now, Xu Yang also felt a little ¡°heat,¡± so he took off his clothes as well. As the saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. It¡¯s not hard to guess what happened next. After a while.
    Once they finished, they got dressed, tidied up, and Xu Yang stepped out of the bedroom with a cigarette in hand. He sat down on the sofa outside and enquired about the situation at the school. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, two significant events had indeed urred at the Martial Arts Academy in the past few days. First, the instructor from the swordsmanship ss, Mr. Luo, had suddenly grasped the essence of the sword overnight, achieving the Unity of Heaven and Man and stepping into the Grandmaster Realm. Xu Yang had a deep impression of Mr. Luo from the swordsmanship ss, as he had been invited to demonstrate ¡°swordsmanship¡± during one of his sses.
    The second event involved two students of the academy, who had made great progress in their cultivation within just half a month. One was called Chen Xiang, 19 years old. In just half a month, he had progressed from an ordinary person to the ¡°Tendon Refining¡± stage of the Body Refining Four Realms. At this rate, he would likely be an aplished expert in external skill within half a year and step into the peak realm of body refining. In addition, his achievements in swordsmanship were also incredible. He could learn any sword technique instantly! Wan Qian said, ¡°Mr. Luo highly praised Chen Xiang, saying that he is the most talented disciple in swordsmanship he has ever seen. Mr. Luo even wanted to take Chen Xiang as his disciple, but Chen Xiang refused.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°This Chen Xiang is quite interesting. Is a swordsmanship grandmaster like Mr. Luo not good enough for him?¡± ¡°Chen Xiang said he wants to make you his master.¡± Wan Qian said, ¡°He also said that you promised him that if he couldprehend the essence of the sword within these few years at the martial arts academy, you would take him in.¡± Only then did Xu Yang remember¡­ At the time of admissions, he had indeed said simr words to a student. That guy was originally a freshman and had joined the sword club because of his hobby. After the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills was announced by the country, he explored on his own and found the basic sword techniques online. In just under a month, he had cultivated the basic sword techniques to a level close to perfection.
    But unexpectedly, with a teacher¡¯s guidance now, his cultivation became even faster. ¡°In that case, I need to meet this kid.¡± Xu Yang then said, ¡°You just mentioned that there is another outstanding student¡­ What¡¯s their name?¡± ¡°This student is a girl, her name is Sun Yuting.¡± ¡°Sun Yuting?¡± Xu Yang had a deep impression of this name, after all, because of her, Longxi Li n had changed its patriarch. So he asked about Sun Yuting¡¯s situation. Unlike Chen Xiang, Sun Yuting entered the Daoist ss. Moreover, she also practiced martial arts. Although her progress in martial arts alone was not as fast as Chen Xiang¡¯s, in terms of Daoist skills¡­ She had only cultivated for half a month and had already stepped into the second stage of the Qi Refining Realm. Her aptitude was not far behind Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s. ¡°Arrange it for me. Call Mr. Luo, Sun Yuting, and Chen Xiang to the office.¡± Xu Yang spoke. Wan Qian agreed, and was about to leave when Xu Yang suddenly called out, ¡°Wait¡­¡±
    ¡°Director Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wan Qian jokinglyughed, looked back, and saw Xu Yang¡¯s face had lost its color. She saw Xu Yang¡¯s whole face instantly be extremely red, his aura violently surging, even his eyes bing red. She hurriedly said, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and said with difficulty, ¡°Damn it¡­ I¡¯m about to break through!¡± He looked inward at his Zifu and Shihai. He saw a divine power talisman slowly forming within his Zifu and Shihai. It was caused by the terrified ghosts that he had captured with the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± over the past two days. Among those ghosts, there was one named ¡°Wang Dachui¡± who was petrified and provided Xu Yang with 100 merit points and one ¡°Dispel Cmity +1¡± every half an hour. Irresistibly, they forcibly condensed the divine power talisman of the ¡°Dispel Cmity¡± for Xu Yang. This ¡°Dispel Cmity¡± is also one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. This divine power has neither attack nor defense power, but once cultivated, it can master the ability to attract auspiciousness and avoid cmity. After saying one sentence, Xu Yang hurriedly closed his eyes, frantically operating his mana, while his primordial spirit burst out, suppressing his violent cultivation¡­ It took a full 10 minutes. His aura finally calmed down, and he let out a long breath, saying, ¡°That was close¡­ I almost couldn¡¯t suppress it. Okay, now you can go help me¡­ Wait!¡±
    Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed again! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, Merit value +10000, Size Maniption +1.¡± Another system prompt sounded in his mind. Then, a divine power talisman slowly condensed in his Shihai. Unlike ¡°Dispel Cmity.¡± ¡°Size Maniption¡± is one of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills! At the moment the divine power talisman was condensed, Xu Yang felt his mana surge significantly¡­ His original early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation had suddenly entered the middle stage of Divine Transcendence Realm! With the breakthrough in his cultivation¡­ Thirteen divine power talismans rose up in his Zifu and Shihai. For a while, divine light shone brilliantly, illuminating the entire Shihai! These divine power talismans then flew together, spinning and intertwining with each other, showing a trend of wanting to transform into a ¡°Divine Power Golden Elixir¡±! Chapter 452: 316: The Golden Elixir Exploded! (Please subscribe) Chapter 452: Chapter 316: The Golden Elixir Exploded! (Please subscribe) ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°I failed to suppress my cultivation after all¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s breath fluctuated, his profound magic power rising step by step. The sofa under his buttock was rolled up by the overflowing magic power, shattering instantly. A gust of wind rose in the office, blowing all sorts of decorations helter-skelter, and some nts even smashed on the ground along with their pots. Feng Zhaoqing, a permanent resident at the Martial Arts Academy, sensed the change in aura and was the first to arrive. Then came Mr. Luo, who had broken through the martial arts grandmaster realm only a few days ago. When they arrived at the office door and saw Wan Qian standing there, they hurriedly asked¡ª ¡°Assistant Wan, what¡¯s happening?¡± Wan Qian happily said, ¡°Director Xu is about to breakthrough!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Zhaoqing and Mr. Luo¡¯s eyes lit up.
    At the Divine Transcendence Realm, each step forward was extremely difficult. They were naturally happy for Xu Yang, the director of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy, to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. But how could they know Xu Yang¡¯s feelings at the moment? In the office. Xu Yang was sitting on the ground with a deste expression. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°These ghosts, they¡¯re too bloody scared¡­ I should¡¯ve killed them all after I had finished brushing up on my divine powers!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated thirteen divine powers, but now my cultivation has broken through uncontrobly¡­ The foundation isn¡¯t stable, how can Ipete with those ageless ones in the future?¡± Looking at the ¡°Daoist Golden Elixir¡± that was about to form in his Zifu and Shihai, Xu Yang felt a pang in his heart. However, it was no use being heartbroken now. Xu Yang immediately adjusted his mindset and focused on his breakthrough, otherwise, the fluctuation of magic power and the outward bursting of energy in his body could potentially destroy his office. About 10 minutester. Boom! It felt like some kind of gate in his body had been broken open, and his aura finally stabilized. He practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, known for its profound magic power. Having cultivated thirteen different divine powers, his magic power was seven or eight times greater than any other Daoist at the same realm. Now with this breakthrough, his magic power increased again, making his cultivation a whole level deeper than before. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t wake up from the breakthrough state, but carefully ¡°looked¡± at the Golden Elixir that was about to form in his Zifu and Shihai. Thirteen divine power talismans fused together, turning into a spot of golden light. The golden light kept spinning and gradually solidified. At this moment. An indescribable understanding rose from his heart.
    Xu Yang could even clearly feel his life force and lifespan had increased to some extent. He remembered a quote.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°One pill of Golden Elixir in the stomach, I control my fate, not the heavens.¡± Then¡­
    Bang! The almost solidified Golden Elixir¡­exploded! ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! My Golden Elixir! Xu Yang waspletely shocked. His ¡°Golden Elixir¡± had just formed and it sted open. The thirteen divine power talismans scattered, re-hiding deep in the Zifu and Shihai. All was quiet again. Outside the room, Wan Qian, Feng Zhaoqing, and Mr. Luo came pouring in, all saying, ¡°Congrattions Director Xu on your improved cultivation and for solidifying the Daoist Golden Elixir!¡± They were all aware of Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation. Early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. Further than that, was the solidification of a Daoist Golden Elixir. Now, his aura was much stronger than before, apparently, he had sessfully broken through saying a word of congrattions was appropriate.
    However, Xu Yang had a gloomy face and it took him a long while to say, ¡°Congrattions my ass¡­ my Golden Elixir exploded!¡± ¡°What?¡± The three were stunned in unison. Feng Zhaoqing was the first toe back to his senses, eximing, ¡°The Golden Elixir exploded¡­ How¡­ how could the Daoist Golden Elixir explode?¡± Mr. Luo also had a ¡°seen a ghost¡± expression on his face. Wan Qian, however, was concerned and asked, ¡°Are¡­ are you okay? You didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?¡± Xu Yang scanned his body with his spiritual power, found that his body was intact and said, ¡°My body is fine, and I feel even better than before¡­ but my Golden Elixir indeed exploded.¡± The more this was the case, the more worried he became. His Golden Elixir had exploded¡­how could he possibly be uninjured? ¡°How could this happen?¡± Feng Zhaoqing was experienced and knowledgeable. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing in my cultivation journey. Even among all the Daoist sects in the martial world, there is no precedent.¡± ¡°Director Xu, should I call Master Luan over? He is a disciple of the Maoshan Sect, and he might know the reason.¡± ¡°No need.¡±
    Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys arrange for someone to refurbish my office, I¡¯m going to Zongsheng Pce to ask Grandmaster Chengming.¡± He waved his hand. A cloud flew over, Xu Yangnded on the cloud, and in an instant, turned into a stream of light disappearing into the night sky! ¡­¡­ Zongsheng Pce. In the backyard. Under the ginkgo tree. Today, Grandmaster Chengming is wearing a set of ordinary Daoist robes, sitting on a low stool. Across from him is Wang Hou, dressed casually. Between them is a chessboard. On the ground beside them, there¡¯s a teapot and some teacups. These two men were the strongest in Hua Xia at the moment, their strengths were among the top around the globe, but there was no arrogance about them. They casually chatted while ying chess, and when they were thirsty, they simply poured themselves a cup of cold tea. After losing another round. Wang Hou shoved the chessboard away, swearing, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore¡­ I lose every time.¡±
    Grandmaster Chengming wasn¡¯t offended. Over the past decade, he had yed countless chess games with Wang Hou and knew all about his chess skills. To put it simply, he was a bad yer with a serious addiction. If he let him win openly, Wang Hou wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. If he cheated subtly to let him win¡­ Wang Hou couldn¡¯t figure it out and often lost anyway. Worse still, not long after losing, he woulde back for more punishment, usually boasting about how his recent chess skills have significantly improved, and how he was going to wipe Grandmaster Chengming out¡­ Then, after just three rounds, he would quit. ¡°I¡¯ve had a deep love for Go since I was a child, and even studied under renowned masters. After joining Zongsheng Pce, I often enjoyed studying chess diagrams during my leisure time. By now, I have been ying chess for nearly 600 years, so it ispletely normal if you can¡¯t beat me,¡± Grandmaster Chengming said to console Wang Hou. After hearing this, Wang Hou grew even more frustrated, and immediately changed the subject: ¡°Enough about chess¡­ Elder, I¡¯m nning to get married. I¡¯ll skip the formal ceremony and just hold a banquet. I¡¯d be honored if you could attend.¡± Grandmaster Chengming nodded and said sentimentally, ¡°Two lifetimes for a ship ride, a millennium to share a pillow¡­ You and that white snake have finally realized your love.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Wang Hou asked, heart pounding, ¡°You and the tree spirit, when will your love find fruition?¡± A blush spread across Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face as he looked up at the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Xing Er lost her spiritual essence back then, only leaving behind a trace of her true spirit. Although her true spirit has now recovered, she hasn¡¯t regained her memories from back then¡­ We will have to wait a bit longer.¡± This inevitably led the conversation to Xu Yang. ¡°Xu Yang, that boy, is truly a monster¡­ Having married five wives, he still isn¡¯t satisfied, and now has some ambiguous rtionship with that flood dragon¡­ Oh, and that Ghost Immortal¡­¡± Wang Hou sighed. Just as he was saying this. Both of them suddenly looked up and gazed in the same direction. In the distant sky, a beam of light shot across. Wang Hou was momentarily stunned, then couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Speak of the devil, and he doth appear¡­ This guy sure has good timing.¡± On the other hand, Grandmaster Chengming sent a telepathic message to Xu Yang: ¡°Minister Wang and I are waiting for you in the Gingko Yard.¡± ¡­ In the sky. Xu Yang was speeding towards Zongsheng Pce through the clouds. Suddenly, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. Caught off guard, Xu Yang eximed, ¡°I¡¯m still over 200 miles away from Zongsheng Pce, how did Grandmaster Chengming detect me so quickly?¡± Inwardly. His assessment of Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s strength leveled up once again. You must understand that his current primordial spirit was already on par with some of the average Daoist True Monarchs. Yet the furthest his divine sense could reach was only about thirty to forty miles. For ordinary peak True Monarchs, the extent of their divine sense was about a hundred miles. The fact that Grandmaster Chengming, a True Monarch, could easily detect him over 200 miles away¡­ What did that imply? As he raced through the wind, Xu Yang quickly descended at the entrance of Zongsheng Pce Ginkgo Yard. ¡°Minister Wang is here too?¡± Xu Yang entered the Ginkgo Yard, cupping his hands and bowing in salute as per martial world customs. Wang Hou also returned the gesture and chuckled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in the underworld, Xu Yang? When did you return?¡± ¡°I just arrived at noon.¡± Xu Yang answered. But before either Grandmaster Chengming or Wang Hou could ask another question, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Minister Wang, Elder¡­ Let¡¯s talk about the underworld matterter. I am in some trouble now!¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± Both Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming were taken aback. In this day and age¡­ Who could possibly trouble Xu Yang? Could it be that these ¡°immortals¡± were showing up? ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Yang sighed with a helpless look on his face, ¡°I have made a breakthrough.¡± ¡°A breakthrough?¡± It was only then that Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming paid attention to Xu Yang¡¯s aura. Grandmaster Chengming frowned and said, ¡°Why did you rush a breakthrough? This stage is very important for your future cultivation. You should have practiced a few more divine skills first.¡± Saying that. He poured himself a cup of cold tea and began to drink it. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to!¡± Xu Yang gave a helpless wave of his hand, ¡°I was nning on making a breakthrough after mastering the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. However, after only mastering thirteen divine skills, the magic in my body has already reached its limit and simply can¡¯t be suppressed¡­¡± Spit! Grandmaster Chengming, who had just taken a sip of tea, spit it all out upon hearing this. He shot a look at Xu Yang and blurted out, ¡°You¡­ how many divine skills did you say you¡¯ve mastered?¡± ¡°Thirteen.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that at this stage, the more divine skills you master, the more divine skill talismans you can condense, and, subsequently, the stronger the Daoist Golden Elixir you can form in the future? I¡¯ve only mastered thirteen divine skills¡­¡± ¡°Only?¡± Grandmaster Chengming looked at him strangely and interrupted, ¡°You said ¡®only¡¯?¡± On the side, Wang Hou also looked shocked, sizing Xu Yang up and down, ¡°How on earth did you manage to cultivate? I may not cultivate the Dao, but I know mastering divine skills is difficult¡­ But you¡¯ve managed to master thirteen divine skills in such a short time?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He blinked seemingly understanding, ¡°Minister Wang, Elder Chengming¡­ Thirteen divine skills¡­ isn¡¯t that a small number?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chengming, his eyes wide and ring, thought Xu Yang was boasting and reprimanded, ¡°When I first reached the Divine Transcendence Realm, I only mastered seven divine skills, two of which were heaven-given divine powers¡­ Even with this, I was ranked second among the Daoists in thest five centuries. The only person who surpassed me in those five centuries was the current patriarch of Wudang Sect.¡± He looked at Xu Yang, ¡°I really want to dissect you and study¡­ how did you cultivate these thirteen divine skills?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Ever since I broke through to the Divine Transcendence Realm, I have been cultivating day and night. Combined with my talents¡­ I have achieved what I have today.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Scared a ghost and gained +100 merit points, and +1 in sitting on fire.¡± Just then. Yet another system notification rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Feeling a tremble in his body, Xu Yang saw another divine skill talisman forming in his ¡°Zifu and Shihai¡±. Realizing this, he immediately sat down right there and said, ¡°Elder, Minister Wang¡­ Let¡¯s continue our talkter. I am about to master another divine skill!¡± ¡­ PS: Please subscribe, vote, and rmend! Chapter 453 - 317: Let me gather the divine power talisman first! Chapter 453: Chapter 317: Let me gather the divine power talisman first! Zongsheng Pce. Under the Ginkgo tree nted by Laozi himself, Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming, the two strongest people in Da Xia, stared at each other, both with a look of ¡°seeing a ghost¡± on their faces. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but swear. As for Grandmaster Chengming, he stared at Xu Yang, feeling the aura around Xu Yang, his eyes flickering, saying, ¡°72 Earth Devils Skill, Sitting in Fire¡­ this kid, where did he get so many divine power cultivation methods?¡± ¡­¡­ Sitting in Fire is a divine power in the 72 Earth Devils Skill. As the name suggests, one can sitfortably in fire. Once this divine power is cultivated, one would not be afraid of fire, and can travel through and shuttle between mes with ease. Since crafting the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in Fengdu City brought about ominous effects, Xu Yang would asionally receive a system prompt sound these past couple of days. Thinking it over, it seemed normal. The Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws had ¡°proved¡± the effect of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman,¡± so the ghosts naturally believed it without any doubt. After they received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± and didn¡¯t see the ¡°omen¡±ing, they became even more scared. The most important thing was that before leaving the underworld, Xu Yang asked Lord Cui for help¡­ every six hours, a random unlucky ghost would be picked to be messed with, preferably in public, then spread the news that they had received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± and encountered the ¡°omen.¡± As a result, those ghosts who received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± were bound to be even more anxious! It made sense for Xu Yang to continuously receive merit and divine power! Some bolder ghosts might only provide it three or four times a day. But the timid ones would provide it a dozen or twenty times a day! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In just two or three days, many of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°divine powers¡± had reached the stage of condensing divine power talismans. So when he broke through while chatting with Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming, it wasn¡¯t intentional, and there was no intention to show off; it just happened to be a breakthrough! Hum! As the divine power talisman condensed, faint mes emerged around Xu Yang. A scorching heat spread out instantly. The originally quiet ginkgo tree seemed to sense Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough, waking up from its slumber as its branches swayed, appearing excited. A few branches even tried to touch Xu Yang. Grandmaster Chengming quickly intervened, waving his hand to emit rays of light to separate Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xing Er, mind the difference between men and women, do not move arbitrarily. Moreover, he is currently understanding divine power, so the divine fire might hurt you.¡± The ginkgo tree branches drooped, appearing wronged as they retreated. Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help butugh. Seeing the resentful gaze of Grandmaster Chengming towards him, he picked up a cup of cold tea and drank, saying, ¡°Strange, how did the tea be sour?¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± As they spoke, Xu Yang¡¯s aura suddenly surged, and the mes behind him were instantly eliminated. Within the Zifu and Shihai in his primordial spirit, the divine power talisman emitted brilliant divine light before disappearing. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Finally, I have cultivated my fourteenth divine power¡­ It¡¯s strange, why did my cultivation only increase by less than 20%?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t 20% enough?¡± Grandmaster Chengming, the patriarch of Zongsheng Pce, couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°In a duel between Dao cultivators of the same realm, a slight difference in strength can be key to victory. If Daoist skills, magic treasures, and battle experience are equal, being 20% stronger in cultivation is enough to create an overwhelming advantage. As a cultivator, you must maintain a calm Daoist heart.¡± Xu Yang pondered upon hearing this and bowed, saying, ¡°Senior is right, I have learned my lesson.¡± He stood up and asked, ¡°Senior, you mentioned earlier that you had cultivated seven divine powers in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, being the second-best in 500 years¡­ What do you mean by this 500-year period?¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°Of course I meant the 500 years before the spiritual aura dried up¡­ Of course, after the spiritual aura dried up, and the heaven and earth were closed off, you could also say that it was the second best in a thousand years.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°What about the patriarch of Wudang Sect you mentioned earlier, how many divine powers did he cultivate in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When that person was mentioned, an eerie light shed deep in Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s eyes, and he sighed, ¡°That guy is a real immortal, beyond the realm of ordinary people. Although he is a descendant of Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Celestial Master Zhang, he has created his own path, cultivating both Daoism and martial arts. When he was alive, no one in the martial world couldpare.¡± ¡°He was alive?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, asking, ¡°Could it be that Supreme Sage Zhang has already passed away?¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, saying, ¡°If I can survive until now, how can he die? Before worldly changes urred, the Immortal Path was sealed, and the Yin-Yang Path was cut off. Supreme Sage Zhang had already achieved sess in his cultivation and couldpletely seal his cultivation, sleeping until now. But he didn¡¯t do so and instead embarked on a journey to seek the immortals¡­¡± As he spoke, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s voice trailed off, clearly not wanting to continue. He and Supreme Sage Zhang were from the same era. Back then, he was also considered a genius in the Daoist world, proud and lofty, but it was only after meeting that person that he realized that there were people beyond people and heavens beyond heavens¡­ He changed the subject, saying, ¡°You just said that your Golden Elixir exploded?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip and said anxiously, ¡°About an hour ago, I was drinking tea in the office of the Martial Arts Academy, when suddenly I was blessed with the achievement of the 13th divine power.¡± ¡°At that moment, when the divine power talisman waspleted, my cultivation became uncontroble, directly breaking through to the middle stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, and a Daoist Golden Elixir was condensed¡­ But just as the Golden Elixir formed, it exploded!¡± At this point, Xu Yang¡¯s tone was even somewhat trembling, and he asked, ¡°Senior, do¡­ do I have any problems? The Daoist Golden Elixir is the foundation of cultivation¡­ my Golden Elixir has exploded, will it affect my future cultivation?¡± Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s expression was serious, he said, ¡°Yes¡­ when the Daoist Golden Elixir explodes, your foundation will bepletely destroyed, and it will be extremely difficult for you to make any further progress in the future!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was stunned, standing still as if struck by lightning. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost has been frightened, Merit Value +1000, Mount Bearing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost has been frightened, Merit Value +1000, Mount Bearing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Suddenly, a series of system prompts rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He nced at the system panel and made a judgment in his heart, ¡°What is going on? Could it be that Cui Jue is helping me scare those unlucky ghosts ording to our agreement?¡± Ignoring the system prompts in his mind, he looked at Grandmaster Chengming and said, ¡°Senior¡­ is this¡­ is this true? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Chengming suppressed hisughter and deliberately nodded, secretly transmitting to Wang Hou, ¡°Don¡¯t speak, let¡¯s scare this kid first¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Is there a solution?¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, then nodded. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. With your current cultivation, your soul will not dissipate after death and can transform into a ghost to practice in the Underworld Pce. With your talent and connections in the Underworld Pce, you will surely be a high-ranking official in the underworld in the future.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°So, am I supposed to take over Fengdu City in advance?¡± ¡°What?¡± This remark made both Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou pause. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed again, and he suddenly fell to the ground, saying, ¡°Senior, Minister Wang¡­ please wait a moment, let me condense another divine power talisman first¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± 20 minutester. Xu Yang¡¯s strength increased again and he got up, saying, ¡°Senior, something is wrong¡­ Didn¡¯t you just say my foundation was destroyed? But I feel like I am still making progress.¡± His breakthrough aura made the branches of the Ginkgo tree tremble again. Two branches fell, trying to touch Xu Yang¡¯s cheek. Chengming, with jealousy, said darkly, ¡°Cultivators in the Divine Transcendence Realm practice divine powers, which transform into Golden Elixir, and the Golden Elixir gives birth to Nascent Soul, so this Realm is divided into three small stages, namely divine power, Golden Elixir, and Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°When the Golden Elixir breaks its shell, the Nascent Soul is born and transforms into the primordial spirit, which constitutes the Spirit Refining Realm!¡± ¡°You have already cultivated the Daoist primordial spirit, so naturally, you don¡¯t need to repeat this Realm again¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized, pped his thigh, and cursed, ¡°Damn, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to painstakingly suppress my cultivation!¡± He nced at the system attribute panel. The Merit Value was approaching the 3,000,000 threshold. These Merit Values were enough for him to condense more than a dozen more divine power talismans! Grandmaster Chengming was still curious about Xu Yang¡¯s remark about ¡°taking over Fengdu City¡± earlier and asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean by taking over Fengdu City? Could it be that you have gained the favor of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu during your recent visit to the underworld?¡± There was not much to hide about this matter. Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, actually, there¡¯s not much to say. My father was upied in theherworld, so I only met his incarnation and confirmed our rtionship.¡± ¡°F¡­father?¡± Wang Hou swallowed hard, looking very strange. Grandmaster Chengming waspletely dumbfounded. Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, my father is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, who is known as the Underworld Emperor. So, I am the only Crown Prince of the Underworld Pce¡­ Isn¡¯t it natural for me to take over Fengdu City in the future?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± PS: Begging for subscriptions, monthly tickets, and rmendation tickets! Chapter 454 - 318: Xu Yang: Wait until I become the Underworld Emperor… Chapter 454: Chapter 318: Xu Yang: Wait until I be the Underworld Emperor¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou exchanged nces again, their eyes full of confusion. The son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? This is simply preposterous, too absurd! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Seeing their expressions, Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you not believing it, even I didn¡¯t believe it at first¡­ I¡¯m just an ordinary person, how could I have anything to do with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, who is such an ancient and powerful being?¡± ¡°But during my trip to Fengdu City, I confirmed the truth of my origins. My father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, also conveyed to me through Lord Cui that he owes me too much and will make it up to me once he has pacified theherworld.¡± Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou both couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°No wonder someone as important as Lord Cui from the underworld woulde and go at your beck and call¡­ No wonder the master of the Ghost Market in Fengdu City would leave a ghost market for you.¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a background.¡± ¡°One¡¯s origins are determined by fate.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said righteously, ¡°Minister Wang, old senior, I hope you can help me keep this matter a secret¡­ My achievements today as Xu Yang are thanks to my own efforts and hard work. I don¡¯t want to bebeled as a ¡®Prince of the Underworld.''¡± Having learned the reason for the explosion of his ¡°Golden Elixir,¡± Xu Yang felt much more rxed. However, the system prompt in his mind was ringing more and more frequently. Xu Yang guessed that it might be because Lord Cui had taken action to send the ¡°Ominous¡± to the unfortunate ghost, and then ordered the underworld soldiers of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to spread the word, causing panic again. This was a good thing. Xu Yang estimated that with this progress, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to master most of the divine powers he had learned and then condense them into divine power talismans, which would take his cultivation strength to the next level. The key point was that he still had nearly three million merit points. Breaking through to the Spirit Refining Realm was just a matter of a moment¡¯s thought. But there was no rush to breakthrough. From the Divine Transcendence Realm to the Spirit Refining Realm, the most significant change would be the ability to cultivate the Daoist primordial spirit and master the ¡°Daoist flying sword.¡± Xu Yang already knew this, so breaking through to the Spirit Refining Realm would not add much to his strength. It would be better to practice more divine powers before that. He chatted with Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming for a while. The ginkgo tree was very excited and always wanted to lower its branches to touch Xu Yang, which made Xu Yang very embarrassed. Seeing that Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face was starting to turn green, Xu Yang hurriedly said goodbye, ¡°Minister Wang, Old Senior, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Grandmaster Chengming pretended to be reluctant, ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, why not stay for some vegetarian meals?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡± He summoned the auspicious clouds and headed straight for Xishan Wanshou Pce. The Xishan Wanshou Pce was bing more and more prosperous. Old Grandpa stayed inside the pce all day, visiting old friends, teaching disciples, and forgetting all about the fact that he had arge group of subordinates and brothers in the underworld. When Xu Yang saw Old Grandpa, he was teaching Wang Wei alone. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wang Wei was the disciple Xu Yang had personally recruited. He was the youngest and had the shortest cultivation time among the ¡°Yuan¡± generation of Jingming Sect. Before joining Xishan Wanshou Pce, he had been cultivating for only a month and had already reached the third level of the Qi Refining Realm. After joining Xishan Wanshou Pce, Wang Wei received teachings from Xu Yang¡¯s [Divine Ascension Scripture]. Plus, with the careful guidance of Li Yuanchang and other disciples, as well as Old Grandpa¡¯s training this time, he had reached the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm in just half a month. His energy was stable, and his cultivation was solid; he could step into the fifth level of Qi Refining Realm at any time. ¡°I pay my respects to the supreme sage.¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Wang Wei respectfully saluted. Wang Wei was originally a ¡°fan¡± of Xu Yang and admired him greatly. After joining Xishan Wanshou Pce and learning about Xu Yang¡¯s deeds, he regarded Xu Yang as a godly figure in his heart. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Xu Yang nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Keep up the good work and don¡¯t let your talents go to waste.¡± After giving a few more pointers, Wang Wei retreated respectfully. Xu Zhiyuan watched Wang Wei¡¯s retreating figure andughed, ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling. If he¡¯s carefully taught, he can achieve Dao in two years and step into the Divine Transcendence Realm within ten years. In the future, he has the potential to be a Spirit Refining cultivator.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m too busy running around all day, and I¡¯m not very good at teaching disciples. I¡¯m afraid I might hold him back¡­ Why don¡¯t you stay in the mortal world, Grandpa, and help me look after Wanshou Pce?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a ghost. How can I stay in the mortal world for long?¡± Xu Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°There¡¯s a separation between humans and ghosts, between yin and yang. I need to return to the underworld eventually.¡± ¡°What if I can find a way to let Grandpa stay in the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. He sold a mystery and didn¡¯t mention the ¡°City God¡¯s decree¡± matter. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes widened and he scolded, ¡°How?¡± ¡°In my life, I was a supreme sage of the Daoist sect. After I died, Imanded hundreds of thousands of Yin spirits. They called me a ghost hero. Should I refine a decree of a minor official, mountain god, ornd god? And in the future, be called upon by those immortals?¡± ¡°A minor official or minor god can¡¯t match your status, Grandpa.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°I think only a high-ranking divine position can match your grand presence.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Zhiyuan nced at Xu Yang and said, ¡°High-ranking divine beings who have been granted seals by the heavens and the earth are rarely seen in the mortal world, and each of them has an extraordinary background. Even if our Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestors return to the mortal world, I fear they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them¡­ I¡¯d rather go back to the underworld and fight for my territory with my brothers.¡± ¡°When I unify the wilderness, I¡¯ll win over the Ten Halls Yama Kings and recruit them. With their support, I can join the Underworld Pce and maybe even get a position¡­ Those old Daoists of the Maoshan Sect have been thriving in the underworld, not bad at all.¡± This¡­ Grandpa¡¯s behavior is too much like Song Jiang¡¯s, always thinking about recruiting and winning others over? Why not consider overthrowing the underworld and rebuilding the Underworld Pce? But on second thought, his own father is the Underworld Emperor, and the underworld is his father¡¯s territory, his territory¡­ How can he let his grandfather rebel against his father? After contemting for a few seconds. Xu Yang said, ¡°Grandpa, if you want to go to the underworld, I can talk to Lord Cui and ask him to arrange a position for you. We can even aim for the role of Judge after gathering some experience.¡± His words amused Xu Zhiyuan. ¡°Judge?¡± ¡°Do you know what rank the Judge holds in the underworld?¡± ¡°Our Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestors hold the position of Heavenly Master in the Heavenly Court, which is slightly higher than that of an ordinary Judge in the Underworld Pce, but still inferior to the chief judges like Cui Jue¡­ Even if I really join the underworld and work there for thousands of years, I¡¯m afraid I still can¡¯t hold the position of Judge!¡± Xu Zhiyuan helplessly said, ¡°As for the City God¡­ The City God is an important official of the Underworld Pce in the mortal world. His position is no less than that of an ordinary Judge. Unless our family tomb is emitting green smoke¡­ otherwise, we should not¡­ Huh?¡± He had not finished speaking when he suddenly looked at the token in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a City God¡¯s decree.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°An unowned City God¡¯s decree granted by the heavens and earth. Grandpa, if you take it and refine it, you can be a City God in the mortal world immediately.¡± He then took out the token given to him by Cui Jue and summoned Cui Jue. Bang! The decree exploded. Out of the ck smoke came the incarnation of Cui Jue, whoughed, ¡°Brother Xu Yang¡­ You¡¯ve just returned to the mortal world and you¡¯re already thinking about me? Let me tell you¡­ those ghosts you asked me to deal with¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was then that he saw Xu Zhiyuan and asked, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, who is this¡­¡± Before Xu Yang could respond, Xu Zhiyuan recognized Cui Jue and immediately bowed with a fist, saying, ¡°Minor demon Xu Zhiyuan, greets Judge.¡± ¡°Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Cui Jue¡¯s eyes moved, he responded, and quickly helped Xu Zhiyuan up and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Supreme Sage Xu¡­ Supreme Sage, there is no need to be so polite, since I am considered Xu Yang¡¯s brother, you, his grandfather, are also my senior.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Cui Jue asked politely, ¡°Where is Brother Xu currently living in the underworld? Are you used to the environment?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was even more confused. He, a ghost¡­ Hade to the mortal world and stayed for so long his presence had be ¡°illegal.¡± Logically speaking, Cui Jue, an Underworld powerhouse, should have pped him to death upon seeing him, but¡­ the situation seems off. Xu Yang chuckled and took over the conversation, saying, ¡°Big Brother Cui, my grandpa has been developing in the ck Forest¡­ His underworld soldiers are almost united between the wilderness of Fengdu City and Wrongful Death City¡­ But his ambition is not to rule as a king, but to work in the underworld¡­ Can you help arrange it?¡± ¡°Arrange, of course!¡± Cui Jue immediately agreed, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, what position do you think is more appropriate to arrange?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°How about¡­ let him work in your Bureau of Laws first, and when the timing is right, he canpete for the position of Judge or something?¡± Cui Jue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Nonsense¡­ if your grandfather works in the Bureau of Laws, he will start directly as a Judge¡­ He has done a great service to our underworld, to the Emperor, and to you¡­ To be honest, I even want to give up my position for him.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± His whole being, as a ghost, was numbed. I¡­ I contributed to the underworld? Even helped the Emperor??? What situation is this? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it? Xu Yang unted in front of his grandfather, feeling refreshed and pleased. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Cui Jue left. Before he left, he promised that if Grandpa returned to the underworld, he would personally escort him to Fengdu City. He would keep the position of Judge in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws open for Grandpa at all times. After Cui Jue left, Xu Yang said proudly, ¡°Grandpa, now you know your grandson¡¯s abilities, right? Not to mention a Judge, when I take over the underworld and be the Emperor¡­ even if I create an Eleventh Hall and let you be the Eleventh Yama King of the Underworld Pce, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t talk. I¡¯m a little dizzy!¡± PS: Please subscribe, vote for monthly tickets, and rmend! Chapter 455: 319: Xie Xun: Uncle Xu, hurry up and take me to show off! Chapter 455: Chapter 319: Xie Xun: Uncle Xu, hurry up and take me to show off! ¡°You mean to say¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s exnation, Xu Zhiyuan first fell silent, then shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­something is not right. You said that Qingyi, the master of the Fengdu Ghost Market, is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s incarnation in the human world?¡± ¡°Emperor Beiyin is the Underworld Emperor. If you were his son, how could you have ended up in the human world?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really the son of Emperor Beiyin, then why didn¡¯t he take care of you when he had an incarnation in the human world?¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± The old man¡¯s series of questions really stumped Xu Yang. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but Emperor Beiyin himself personallymunicated with Lord Cui, so this matter should be correct.¡± ¡°Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for this rtionship, why would Emperor Beiyin¡¯s incarnation give me the Fengdu Ghost Market?¡± ¡°And promise me that if I encounter difficulties in the future, I can go find him¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan said after listening, ¡°It seems reasonable¡­and when I picked you up back then, you had an overwhelming amount of Yin energy around you and were protected by ghosts and gods, which also suits this identity.¡±
    Old grandpa sighed deeply. He marveled at how his unintended action picked up such an ¡°important figure.¡± ¡°What important figure?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be your grandson¡­Grandpa, what do you n to do now?¡± ¡°Will you return to the Underworld, continue leading your brothers as a mountain king, or be a judge in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws?¡± ¡°Or would you prefer to stay in the human world and be a City God?¡± Without much thought, Xu Zhiyuan grabbed the City God¡¯s decree from Xu Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re the sect leader of the Jingming Sect, in charge of Xishan Wanshou Pce, running around all day without having time to teach your disciples¡­ Of course, I have to stay in the human world and help you take care of the Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I have many old friends in the human world.¡± ¡°This time I returned, and due to time constraints, I haven¡¯t visited many old friends¡­¡± Just then, suddenly a powerful aura rose outside the Xishan Wanshou Pce. A sharp shout came out¡ª ¡°Xu Zhiyuan!¡± ¡°Get out here!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s face involuntarily darkened, and he was filled with murderous intent, ¡°Who is this person? Such audacity toe to the Wanshou Pce looking for trouble with my grandpa!¡± ng! With a thought, Xu Yang split his primordial spirit, got on his Daoist flying sword, and prepared to kill. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan panicked and quickly stopped Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be impulsive. This is grandpa¡¯s matter; grandpa will handle it himself!¡± Xu Yang urged the flying sword, unleashing an overwhelming essence of the sword. He angrily said, ¡°Grandpa, can we be bullied on our own turf? You don¡¯t stop me, let me kill him with one sword!¡±
    ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened, and he scolded, ¡°Are you disobeying grandpa now that you¡¯ve grown strong wings?¡± Only then did Xu Yang put away the flying sword and said, ¡°Fine, Grandpa. You go first, and I¡¯ll step in if you can¡¯t settle it.¡± The old man finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You wait here, I will go ande back.¡±
    His figure flickered and flew towards the outside of the Wanshou Pce. How could Xu Yang be at ease? With a single thought, he sent out a strand of divine sense quietly to probe. He saw that a woman in her thirties stood outside the Wanshou Pce. The woman¡¯s face was gloomy, carrying a sword on her back, her aura was strong, and her blood and energy surged to the skies, proving her to be a martial artist in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Her appearance was not too beautiful, but she had a unique mature charm. Especially reaching this level of cultivation, her temperament was generally not bad. Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­his face became strange. This¡­ It seems like there¡¯s going to be a good show! The next moment. The old man had already flown out of the Wanshou Pce and came in front of the woman. The moment the woman saw the old man, her expression became extremelyplicated. A sh of joy seemed to cross her eyes, but then she was filled with anger, drew her sword, and demanded, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, since you¡¯re back, why are you hiding from me?¡±
    The old man looked around and saw that the pilgrims going up the mountain and several disciples of the Wanshou Pce were watching. He hurriedly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Xiaofang, there are too many people here. Can we change ces to talk?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As he said this, he tried to pull the woman. The woman was furious, shook off Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°I can walk by myself!¡± She strode into the Wanshou Pce. One person and one ghost entered the Dao Pce, and Xu Zhiyuan led the woman into a quiet room. He looked outside and saw no one around, then closed the door. ng! As soon as he turned around, the woman had already drawn her sword, pressing it against Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s neck, angry and demanding, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, you must give me an exnation today¡­or else I won¡¯t let it go.¡± In the back yard of the Dao Pce. Xu Yang¡¯s divine sense swept over a human and a ghost, watching the drama unfold while calling on Li Yuanchang to bring a recliner. Lying down under the ancient cypress tree. Li Yuanchang, being very observant, immediately brought over some fruits. ¡­
    ¡°Xiao Fang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me¡­ Back then during the dispute of Daoist Sects, our Jingming Sect was utterly defeated. I was seriously injured, my foundation damaged, and I had no choice but to flee to the northwest and hide in Wu City under a pseudonym. I didn¡¯t dare to contact you!¡± The woman withdrew her sword by three inches and questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the dispute between the Daoist Sects back then?¡± ¡°At that time, you were secluded in meditation, attempting to break through to the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. How could I disturb your heart?¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Moreover, I was caught off guard when Qingyang from the Lu Shan Sect suddenly attacked¡­ I knew your personality, and I was afraid that you would seek revenge on Lu Shan Sect regardless of your life and death after your breakthrough, so I left you a letter, faking my death and leaving.¡± The woman withdrew her sword by another three inches, and her expression softened considerably. She asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me after you returned this time? If it wasn¡¯t for me hearing the news, you would still be hiding in the dark.¡± Xu Zhiyuan sighed. His eyes were profound as he said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m already dead, now I¡¯m just a wandering ghost, while you are a martial artist at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, one of the most powerful female martial artists in our Da Xia martial world¡­ The paths of the living and the dead are separate, wouldn¡¯t it be harming you if I went to find you?¡± Whoosh! The woman¡¯s sword flipped and instantlynded on her neck, saying, ¡°What separate paths of the living and the dead¡­ Your grandson Xu Yang has married a bunch of female ghosts and zombies. Who in the Da Xia martial world doesn¡¯t know? If you¡¯re disgusted with me, I¡¯ll cut my neck now and reunite with you in the Underworld Pce after death.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan panicked and quickly said, ¡°Xiao Fang, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t dare to find you before, but now it¡¯s different¡­ Look what¡¯s in my hand?¡± ¡°The City God¡¯s decree, have you ever seen the City God¡¯s decree?¡±
    ¡°My grandson got it for me¡­ After I refine it, I¡¯ll be a City God, not only able to enjoy the power of faith in incense, but also receive a sry from the Heavenly Court and Underworld¡­ Most importantly, once I be a City God, I can refine the geomantic omen of the area. Even and immortal or a Daoist True Monarch wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me on my territory¡­¡± After ¡°seeing¡± this, Xu Yang withdrew his divine sense. ¡°No wonder Grandpa hasn¡¯t returned to the human world even though he¡¯s been back. It turns out he still has concerns.¡± Xu Yang smiled, finished the watermelon in his hand, called Li Yuanchang over, and instructed, ¡°Li Yuanchang, you are the eldest brother of our Wanshou Pce. You must shoulder the responsibility, properly guide and supervise your junior brothers in their cultivation on a daily basis.¡± Li Yuanchang agreed. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Tell Grandpa that I¡¯m going home first and toe home for dinner when he has time.¡± After saying that, he summoned a lucky cloud and returned to Wu City. At this moment, the sun had just set, and his ghostly wives had just finished making dinner. Yue Niang and Xiao Miao were also present, along with Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Long Xiaoxue, and Tu Xiaoyu. Nine women and one man shared a room, making it very thrilling. After dinner. The women washed the dishes and cleaned up. Once they were done, everyone sat together in the living room. Xu Yang called Long Xiaoxue, Tu Xiaoyu, and Xiao Miao over, took out a gold brick from his storage space, and said, ¡°You guys go and have fun at the night market ande backter¡­¡± Tu Xiaoyu, being the most innocent, followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions and immediately took the gold brick. On the other hand, Xiao Miao. She now sported a cat-eared girl look, her arms folded across her chest, sneering, ¡°Shameless, deceiving us to go out so you guys can have fun at home¡­ I¡¯m not going, I want to be with my elder sister.¡± Long Xiaoxue raised her eyelids slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡± Tu Xiaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± She nced at Long Xiaoxue and Xiao Miao, lowering her head and daring not to look at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Since elder sisters aren¡¯t going, I won¡¯t go either!¡± She transformed into a human form, with her rabbit ears still intact, looking both sexy and cute. Having spent a lot of time with Long Xiaoxue and the others, she also learned¡­ After transforming into a human form, Long Xiaoxue still had two little dragon horns on her head. Hearing the three little demons, without waiting for Xu Yang to speak, Yun Mengxi spoke up loudly, ¡°Husband, if they don¡¯t want to go, just let them stay and y together¡­ Sooner orter they will be yours, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s old face turned red, and his heart was overjoyed. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°By the way, husband, what about that *intimate game table fromst time? Since everyone is idle¡­ let¡¯s y together.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Yang mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± In his hand, however, he had already taken out the table he had gotten from Hn Mountain. As he spread the table out on the floor, Yun Mengxi volunteered to exin the rules. She picked up the dice first, and with one throw, she got a six. Yue Yuluo found the number ¡°6¡± on the table, and its corresponding condition was ¡°designate someone to help XX y the flute for thirty seconds¡­¡± Yun Mengxiughed, ¡°Hehe, then let sister Yuluo do it.¡± At first, everyone was a bit reserved, but after a while, the women let loosepletely. Xu Yang, as the only male in the room, naturally needed his cooperation to fulfill many conditions. As for the details, it¡¯s not appropriate to recount them one by one. After a sleepless night, it wasn¡¯t until midday the next day that Xu Yang, full of energy, went to the funeral home. He asked Ma Xiaotiao to bring Xie Xun over. As soon as Xie Xun arrived, he couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Uncle Xu, you¡¯re finally here¡­ When are you going to take me to meet my dad? I finally became an inspector, but I haven¡¯t gone in front of my dad to show off¡­ Ahem, ahem!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go and give my dad the good news, I¡¯d really be sorry for my father¡¯s upbringing!¡± Chapter 456: 320: You really are a dutiful son! Chapter 456: Chapter 320: You really are a dutiful son! Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s natural for a son who has made something of himself! But wanting to show off in front of his old man, Xu Yang can understand! But if you want to act all high and mighty, that¡¯s going too far! ¡°I never thought my dear nephew would be so filial!¡± Xu Yang praised: ¡°Your father would be very happy if he knew.¡± Xie Xun modestly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my father¡¯s good upbringing, he often teaches me that as ghosts, we must uphold loyalty and filial piety, understand benevolence, justice, know propriety, wisdom, and trust, otherwise, we cannot be considered good ghosts.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± This goddamn kid. Call him fat, and he¡¯s panting too? Whileining in his heart, Xu Yang smiled on the surface and said: ¡°My dear nephew, don¡¯t worry! Seeing your fatherter is not an urgent matter¡­ Ever since you came to the mortal world, I haven¡¯t been able to treat you well, this is my failing as your uncle. Let¡¯s go and have a meal first.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    He took Xie Xun for lunch. After eating, Xu Yang called Wang Lin. Wang Lin was already a key member of the ¡°Wu City Brigade¡± of the Xi Xia branch of the Spirits Management Bureau. After the Wu City Brigade was promoted to ¡°branch,¡± his status naturally rose with the tide. Moreover, having now established a connection with the ck and White Impermanence, he subtly has the aura of bing the ¡°third inmand¡± of Wu City branch. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu.¡± Wearing a suit and leather shoes, Wang Lin parked his BMW in front of Xu Yang, got out of the car, and respectfully saluted Xu Yang. His body was surrounded by a faint but discernible true meaning of martial arts, and his vitality had be much stronger than before, apparently having already stepped into the realm of ¡°Half-step Grandmaster.¡± ¡°A few days apart, Mr. Wang¡¯s cultivation has progressed quite a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your blessings, Supreme Sage Xu.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xu Yang asked about the situation of the ck and White Impermanence. Wang Lin smiled and said: ¡°Lord Hei and Master Wang are quite carefree these days. They drink tea, go to bars, and get massages every day. They¡¯re having a great time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Xie Xun eximed loudly, ¡°How can they be like this? They were sent here by the Underworld to capture ghosts, not to indulge in pleasures!¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, who is this?¡± Wang Lin looked at Xie Xun suspiciously. Xu Yang introduced him: ¡°He is an Underworld Inspector sent by the Underworld to supervise the ghost officials and grim reapers in the mortal world. Wang Lin¡­ Let¡¯s go and meet the ck and White Impermanence.¡± Upon hearing these words, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but flicker. He said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, Inspector, please wait a moment. Let me buy a pack of cigarettes first.¡± He rushed into a supermarket by the roadside, and while buying cigarettes, he took out his mobile phone and quickly typed a message to White Impermanence. ¡°Lord Hei, there¡¯s trouble. The Underworld has sent an Inspector who¡¯s responsible for supervising the ghost officials and grim reapers in the mortal world. He¡¯s with Supreme Sage Xu right now and wants me to take him to see you and Master Wang¡­ We¡¯ll be there in about 20 minutes.¡±
    After sending the message, he paid for the cigarettes and walked out of the supermarket leisurely. Right now, he and the ck and White Impermanence were on the same side of the battle. Of course, he had to find a way to buy some time for them¡­ Because, to his knowledge, the ck and White Impermanence went out every night to party all night long, and then brought women back to their vi¡­ At this point, he wasn¡¯t sure if the women they brought home had left or not.
    His actions deceived Xie Xun but not Xu Yang. Xu Yang nced at him, his thoughts racing, and smiled, ¡°Wang Lin, why don¡¯t you smoke first? We can go after you finish¡­ This is a new car, after all, and there will be cigarette ash flying around in it.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Wu City, Ziyu Prefecture. Ziyu Prefecture is a high-end residential area developed in Wu City in recent years. Half of the houses here are vis, and the other half arerge ts. Those who settle down here are either rich or noble. The ck and White Impermanence lived here. They lived in a three-story vi with a luxurious and extravagant decoration, fully furnished, which cost nearly 100 million yuan. It was purchased with funds allocated by the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°Old Fan!¡± Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from Xie Bian¡¯s room, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ an Inspector from the Underworld has arrived!¡± ¡°What?¡± ck Impermanence, Fan Wujiu, rushed out of the room, panic-stricken, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could an Inspector from the Underworld suddenlye to the mortal world? In all the thousands of years, there has never been a precedent for Inspectors to inspect the mortal world!¡± ¡°How would I know?¡±
    White Impermanence, Xie Bian, said, ¡°Hurry, hurry and chase those two women away¡­ If the Inspector knows that we have been indulging ourselves to such an extent in the mortal world, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to avoid a court-martial¡­ Then when Lord Cui mes us, it¡¯s all over!¡± Dragged out the women from their respective rooms, Xie Bian threw a wad of cash at them and told them to leave immediately. The two women received the money, and their hearts were delighted. But on the surface, they were unwilling andined about being abandoned after being used and left with a swing of their hips. ck and White Impermanence quickly employed their divine powers to clean up the entire vi, then transformed themselves, each putting on their ¡°uniform¡± and anxiously came outside the vi. ¡°Bian, what¡¯s going on?¡± ck Impermanence still looked puzzled, and whispered, ¡°Now that the Emperor is away, the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions each govern their territories, and the Ten Halls Yama Kings take care of their own business¡­ In fact, the real person in charge of the Underworld is Lord Cui. So, is it possible that Lord Cui is sending an inspector because he doesn¡¯t trust us brothers?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie Bian quickly scolded, ¡°Old Fan, I know you¡¯re blunt, and you can¡¯t hide your thoughts¡­ But there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Whatever Lord Cui does must have his deep intentions. We can¡¯t guess wildly.¡± Fan Wujiu nodded and said, ¡°When the inspectores, I¡¯ll definitely speak less.¡± Xie Bian finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°In terms of rank, our position is higher than that of an inspector¡­ But the inspector has the responsibility of supervision, representing the will of the Underworld and Lord Cui. We must not defy them.¡± Fan Wujiu said, ¡°Of course, I understand that¡­ I just don¡¯t know which confidant of Lord Cui ising to the mortal world this time as the inspector.¡± About 20 minutester. A BMW drove slowly into Ziyu Prefecture, heading straight for the vi of ck and White Impermanence.
    ck and White Impermanence recognized Wang Lin¡¯s car and immediately spirited up, standing up straight. The BMW slowly stopped. Wang Lin quickly got out of the driver¡¯s seat, opened the rear door with respect, and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, Inspector¡­ Please get out of the car.¡± A foot stretched out from inside the car. ck and White Impermanence quickly looked over. They saw that before the owner of the foot got out of the car, they startedmenting, ¡°The environment here is not bad¡­¡± White Impermanence¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He was pondering the hidden meaning behind the inspector¡¯s words. ck Impermanence¡¯s eyes widened, and he whispered, ¡°Wait¡­ Bian, doesn¡¯t this voice sound just like your son?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± White Impermanence¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he quickly bowed, saying to the car door, ¡°Underworld ghost official White Impermanence, wee, Inspector.¡± ck Impermanence muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He sounds exactly like your son.¡± Inside the car.
    Xie Xun came out and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Fan knows me well¡­ Just by my voice, he knows it¡¯s me.¡± White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly raised his head, and after seeing it was Xie Xun, he couldn¡¯t help but be furious. With a whoosh, he pulled out the white Soul-binding Chain from his waist, and swung it towards Xie Xun, shouting, ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°You little bastard, who gave you the courage to impersonate the inspector?¡± Xie Xun originally fantasized about showing off in front of his father but didn¡¯t expect that he would be beaten instead. Caught off guard, he was struck down by the chain and shouted, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit me, hear me out!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Exin what?¡± ¡°When you usually cause trouble in Fengdu City, that¡¯s one thing, but now you dare to pretend to be an Underworld inspector?¡± ¡°Do you know how serious this crime is?¡± White Impermanence scolded as he continued to whip Xie Xun with the Soul-binding Chain without stopping. He got angrier as he beat Xie Xun, and with the Soul-binding ability of the chain, even without unleashing its full power, Xie Xun, a peak Ghost King, was whipped to the ground, trembling, unable to say a word. ¡°¡­¡± It took ck Impermanence a full six or seven seconds to react, and then he shouted¡ª ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°This bastard actually dared to impersonate the inspector?¡± ¡°Bian, keep beating¡­ Beat the hell out of him, beat him to death!¡± Wang Lin: ¡°¡­¡± The young man was confused and looked at Xu Yang in astonishment, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the inspector is just Lord Hei¡¯s son, a few hits won¡¯t hurt.¡± Wang Lin continued, ¡°What did Lord Hei and Master Wang mean¡­ Pretending to be an inspector?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°He knows his son best¡­ Lord Hei probably thinks that with Xie Xun¡¯s abilities, even if smoke rose from their family¡¯s grave, he could never be an Underworld inspector.¡± Wang Lin gasped, ¡°Could it be that this inspector is really fake?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s real!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Xie Xun alone certainly can¡¯t be an inspector, but with me here, Lord Cui has to give some face.¡± White Impermanence: ¡°???¡± He abruptly stopped the Soul-binding Chain in his hand and turned his head in disbelief to look at Xu Yang. ck Impermanence shouted, ¡°Bian, why did you stop? Keep beating¡­ This bastard dares to fake being an inspector today, could be a Judge tomorrow, who knows what he¡¯ll do in the future? Beat him to death!¡± Chapter 457: 321: Who Dares to Blame Us, Heaven and Earth? Chapter 457: Chapter 321: Who Dares to me Us, Heaven and Earth? ¡°Hit him, Old Xie!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hitting him anymore?¡± ¡°Beat this son of a bitch to death!¡± ck Impermanence paid no attention to the change in atmosphere, pulled out his ck Soul-binding Chain from his waist, and shouted, ¡°Get out of the way, if you don¡¯t want to hit him, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± Smack! His Soul-binding Chain was swung down. But it was caught in the hand of White Impermanence. ¡°Old Xie, what are you doing?¡± ck Impermanence was furious, ¡°Why are you stopping me? The inspector is a high-ranking official in the Underworld, don¡¯t you know how serious it is to impersonate him? You¡¯re being too lenient, and you¡¯re harming him¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±
    White Impermanence was speechless! Was there a problem with this guy¡¯s brain and ears? Ignoring the shouting ck Impermanence, White Impermanence Xie Bian looked at Xu Yang and asked incredulously, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ Is what you just said true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°On my way to the Underworld, I stayed in Fengdu City for a few days and happened to meet Xie Xun. He told me he wanted toe to the mortal world, but you wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­ So I took it upon myself to go through Lord Cui¡¯s connections and got him an idle position as an inspector of the mortal world.¡± White Impermanence blinked. He¡­ Felt that it was absurd! After all, the inspector of the mortal world was a high-ranking official of the Underworld. Although the position was low-ranking, it represented the will of the Underworld and Lord Cui. The power was even greater than that of him and ck Impermanence¡­ Could Xu Yang decide this appointment with just a word? Who did he think he was? The illegitimate son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Especially, when they had heard some ¡°rumors¡± about Xu Yang in the mortal world during this period, ck and White Impermanence mostly interacted with ghost officials, grim reapers and ghosts¡­ The Northwest Hammer King. Psychopath. Capturing ghosts and torturing them before killing them¡­ Both men and women alike! White Impermanence immediately realized that it might be Xu Yang conspiring with the Monster to impersonate the inspector! His suppressed anger suddenly surged again, and he pushed ck Impermanence away, ¡°Old Fan, step back! I¡¯ll do it myself¡­ Today, I¡¯ll kill this Monster!¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Yang was shocked and hurriedly tried to calm the situation, ¡°Brother Xie, what are you doing? Xie Xun was appointed as the inspector of the mortal world, a great honor for the family. Why would you beat him?¡±
    As Xie Xun was beaten by White Impermanence¡¯s Soul-binding Chain and lost consciousness, he struggled to breathe. He saw that he was about to be beaten again and the resentment and anger in his heart exploded instantly. He immediately jumped up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Xie Bian, you¡­ Dare to disobey your superiors?¡± Zing! A sword hum sounded. Above Xie Xun¡¯s forehead, a sword light emerged.
    As the sword light appeared, a powerful oppressive force enveloped the entire area. Xie Xun red furiously, ¡°I am the inspector of the mortal world, personally appointed by Lord Cui, wielding the power bestowed by the Underworld¡­ If you disrespect your superiors, you are disregarding thews of the Underworld¡­ Father, if you hit me again, don¡¯t me me for being unfilial!¡± White Impermanence¡¯s Soul-binding Chain stopped mid-air. ck Impermanence, who was already shouting loudly, widened his eyes in disbelief and eximed, ¡°Damn¡­ This sword¡­ Xie Xun, Xie Xun¡­ Are you really an inspector?¡± Xie Xun held his head high and showed a Token with a proud expression. ck Impermanence took the Token, nced at it from both sides, and saw the word ¡°Yin¡± on the back, representing the ¡°Underworld,¡± and the word ¡°Patrol¡± on the front, representing the ¡°inspector.¡± ¡°Inspection Order?¡± ck Impermanence: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really an Inspection Order!¡± White Impermanence snatched the Inspection Order, examined it thoroughly from top to bottom, left and right, and looked at Xie Xun incredulously, ¡°Son, how¡­ How did you get this Inspection Order?¡± Xie Xun¡¯s proud expression became even more pronounced, looking down his nose at ck and White Impermanence, and casually said, ¡°Didn¡¯t my Uncle Xu say it just now? I wanted toe to the mortal world, but you wouldn¡¯t let mee. So, Uncle Xu went to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to Lord Cui to help me get the position of inspector.¡± Seeing that ck and White Impermanence were still stunned. Xie Xun¡¯s tone changed and said, ¡°Of course¡­ My position as inspector was obtained through back channels and connections, and can¡¯t bepared with the hard-earned position you and Uncle Fan have achieved through your own efforts over thousands of years. It¡¯s just a little bit of power to oversee and inspect the mortal world.¡± He bowed to Xu Yang and said, ¡°I hope Uncle Xu will help me a lot. If I amcking in my work in the future, please feel free to criticize.¡±
    Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go inside and talk. What are we doing standing outside?¡± Entering the vi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ck and White Impermanence were still in a state of shock. Wang Lin served tea and poured water, attending to Xu Yang. After asking about the recent situation, Xu Yang got straight to the point, smiling, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Bai¡­ I actually came here today to ask for a favor.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± White Impermanence finally came to his senses and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, just let me know if you need anything.¡± Xu Yang was straightforward and said, ¡°I have an enemy force in the mortal world called Lu Shan Sect¡­¡± He briefly mentioned the grievances between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect. When he heard that both Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect were inheritances left by ¡°Heavenly Master Xu,¡± White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but hesitate and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ the Underworld has its rules. We¡¯re in the human world to capture ghosts and maintain order, so we can¡¯t interfere in worldly conflicts, or it may cause a big¡­ ¡± ¡°A big what?¡± Before White Impermanence finished speaking, Xie Xun jumped up and shouted, ¡°Dad, how can you talk like that? What kind of person is Uncle Xu? He¡¯s my benefactor and the benefactor of our Xie family¡­ Without Uncle Xu, I¡¯d still be living in the Underworld Pce right now, just waiting for death!¡± ¡°Maybe one day, I¡¯ll identally offend a powerful enemy and get killed.¡±
    ¡°Uncle Xu¡¯s enemies are our Xie family¡¯s enemies¡­ Uncle Xu, just tell us what to do?¡± Xie Xun ignored the ck and White Impermanence and patted his chest, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Shan Sect, right? Uncle Xu, just give the word and my dad and Uncle Fan will definitely tten Lu Shan Sect¡¯s gate.¡± ¡°No need to tten it,¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person who prefers to convince people with reason, not blood¡­ After all, the Lu Shan Sect and our Jingming Secte from the same origin, and some of the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s disciples are innocent. When the timees, just kill the practitioners at the Entering Dao Realm and above and cripple the ordinary disciples.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xie Xun agreed and said, ¡°Just give the order when you¡¯re ready, Uncle Xu.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it after the Ghost Market is over.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t chat any further and hurriedly left. Wang Lin followed and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, can I escort you back?¡± ¡°No need, I still have things to do.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red and his expression became strange as he summoned a cloud and quickly took to the sky. Suddenly, his aura intensified, and another divine power talisman formed in his mind. He let out a long sigh and eximed, ¡°Damn¡­ I never thought that holding back from breaking through would be so ufortable.¡± The auspicious cloud glided through the sky andnded in Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy. When Xu Yang walked into his office, he found that the messy office caused by his breakthrough had been restored to its original state. The sofa had been reced with a new one. He nodded with satisfaction, called for Wan Qian, flirted with her for a while, and then said, ¡°Notify Mr. Luo, Sun Yuting, and Chen Xiang toe to my office.¡±
    Soon enough. Mr. Luo, Sun Yuting, and Chen Xiang came to the office together. With a single nce, Xu Yang understood the cultivation levels of the three, saying, ¡°Mr. Luo has finally be a Sword Dao Grandmaster after years of umtion, congrattions.¡± Mr. Luo looked up to Xu Yang and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the inspiration I got from watching Director Xu practice his sword, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Grandmaster Realm so quickly.¡± He then respectfully bowed to Xu Yang. Xu Yang stepped forward, helped Mr. Luo up and said with a smile, ¡°Now that our Wu City Martial Arts Academy has a Sword Dao Grandmaster teaching sword techniques, our students are sure to shine in the future¡­¡± Then, Xu Yang shifted the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, has Mr. Luo started a family yet?¡± Mr. Luo shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been obsessed with the Sword Dao all these years and haven¡¯t settled down.¡± Xu Yang inquired, ¡°Does Mr. Luo have a ce to live since he¡¯s new to Wu City?¡± Wan Qian interjected, ¡°Director Xu, Mr. Luo is staying at our school¡¯s staff dormitory.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Assistant Wan, please run an errand for me. Buy Mr. Luo a vi, and the money will be taken from my personal ount.¡± Mr. Luo tried to refuse. Xu Yang insisted, ¡°Mr. Luo, you¡¯re a role model for our school¡¯s teachers and students. You deserve this¡­ Moreover, from now on, any teacher or student of Wu City Martial Arts Academy who breaks through to the Grandmaster or Daoism Realm during their time at the school will be rewarded with a vi¡­ As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll continue to enforce this policy.¡± Mr. Luo was deeply touched and promised to teach the students well. After that. Xu Yang gave some guidance to Sun Yuting and Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang¡¯s talent in swordsmanship was monstrously exceptional, whereas Sun Yuting was a genius in Daoism cultivation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of the Li n from Longxi, who came all the way to Wu City to try to recruit her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile. In the ck and White Impermanence¡¯s vi. White Impermanence scolded with a serious face, ¡°Xun, you¡¯re simply reckless¡­ You know the rules of the Underworld. If we meddle in mortal affairs and the Underworld finds out, they¡¯ll definitely send us to the eighteenyers of hell!¡± ¡°Uncle Xu is gracious to you and our Xie family, but there are other ways to show our gratitude¡­ Why did you agree to help him attack Lu Shan Sect?¡± ck Impermanence also said, ¡°Xie Xun, you¡¯re really wrong about this. Lu Shan Sect has powerful connections, and if they report us to the higher-ups, won¡¯t that be a disaster?¡± Faced with the scolding from the ck and White Impermanence. Xie Xun just smiled faintly. He took a sip of tea. hetui! He spat out a goji berry with a slight smile, ¡°Dad, Uncle Fan¡­ Who dares to me us for helping Uncle Xu in heaven and earth?¡± Chapter 458: 322: If I leave this time and never return, then let it be a departure without return! Chapter 458: Chapter 322: If I leave this time and never return, then let it be a departure without return! White Impermanence frowned. If it were at ordinary times, and this wicked child dared to act like this in front of him, he would probably have already pulled out his Soul-binding Chain and whipped him. However, now he was an ¡°inspector¡±, a high-ranking official in the Underworld, and it would be inappropriate to fight him at every disagreement. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s against the rules. I, Xie Bian, am not ungrateful, but if this matter is reported to the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, our whole family will have to go to the eighteenyers of hell¡­ Xu Yang may have a good rtionship with Lord Cui, but if such a thing happens, even Lord Cui would not dare to protect us.¡± Xie Xun rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re doing this for my Uncle Xu. No one in the world dares to touch my Uncle Xu¡­ Don¡¯t you know about my Uncle Xu¡¯s background?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a good rtionship with Lord Cui, could he just have me be an inspector with a word?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± White Impermanence¡¯s face changed slightly, and he asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that Supreme Sage Xu has some connection with the heavens?¡± ¡°Dad, Uncle Fan, sit down and don¡¯t be shocked!¡± Xie Xun was leisurely and confidently said, ¡°My Uncle Xu is the son of the Great Emperor, the Crown Prince of Fengdu City, and the future heir of the Underworld¡­ Is this identity enough?¡±
    Both ck and White Impermanence were stunned. They looked at each other for a good ten seconds before reacting. White Impermanence Xie Bian earnestly asked, ¡°Is this¡­ really true?¡± Xie Xun: ¡°Of course, I heard it with my own ears. Lord Cui even ryed the words of the Great Emperor, telling Uncle Xu that he owes Uncle Xu too much, and after sweeping through theherworld, he will definitelypensate Uncle Xu well.¡± Swipe! White Impermanence stood up abruptly, looking around, and called out, ¡°Old Fan, where¡¯s my phone?¡± Fan Wujiu took out White Impermanence¡¯s phone from under his buttocks and asked in surprise, ¡°Lao Xie, what do you want your phone for?¡± ¡°To call Wang Lin, to get the information of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Supreme Sage Xu treats his nephew as his own, calls him a Xie Xun, and gives him great favor. How can he not repay it?¡± White Impermanence was determined and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is killing innocents for the sake of the inheritance, it¡¯s simply intolerable¡­¡± He called Wang Lin, asked for a detailed information on the Lu Shan Sect, studied it carefully, and said, ¡°Old Fan, notify all Yincha in the human world, saying that the Underworld Inspector has arrived in the human world and asked them toe to Wu City to wee him¡­¡± ¡­ Wu City. Martial Arts Academy, headmaster¡¯s office. Xu Yang¡¯s breath fluctuated, and he slowly exhaled, sighing, ¡°Another divine skill has been aplished¡­ I have now practiced twenty kinds of divine skills, greatly advanced in mana, and in terms of cultivation, I probably won¡¯t be weaker than some ordinary Spirit Refining Realm.¡± ¡°My primordial spirit has also grown a lot.¡± ¡°In a head-on battle, I should be no weaker than a top-level Spirit Refining Realm.¡± He stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the school yground outside. On the yground, the students were wearing neat martial arts uniforms, practicing basic boxing under the guidance of the boxing teacher, with well-organized movements, shouting and fighting, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little blood boiling. In his mind, the system prompt tone came intermittently.
    Xu Yang understood¡­ It should be Lord Cui bringing misfortune to some ¡°unlucky ghost¡± again. At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Xu Yang looked out the window with his back to the door, without turning his head, and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
    The door of the office was pushed open, and Feng Zhaoqing walked in. His face was full of smiles, and he said, ¡°Director Xu, you were looking for me?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Director Feng, I¡¯d like to know more about the Silver City City God Temple site.¡± ¡°Director Xu, do you intend to deal with the City God Temple site?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face changed slightly, and he quickly advised, ¡°Director Xu, absolutely not¡­ ording to our judgment, the City God in the Silver City City God Temple site has already awakened, and with his ability, he can control the entire geomantic omen of Silver City¡­In his domain, his strength is absolutely no weaker than a Land Immortal.¡± ¡°He is strong, but what does it have to do with me?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I want to go to the City God Temple site for a trip, but it¡¯s not for fighting, just to talk to the City God¡­¡± After hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing told Xu Yang in detail all the information he knew about the City God Temple site and said, ¡°Director Xu, if you go to Silver City, it¡¯s best to meet with Director Chen. He and Master Luan are stationed at the City God Temple site and know more than I do.¡± After talking about the Silver City City God Temple site, Feng Zhaoqing also mentioned the matter of ¡°Mr. Luo¡±. ¡°The fact that you gave Mr. Luo a vi has spread among the teachers and students in the school¡­ Our teachers are now all motivated, and they all want to break through to the martial grandmaster realm.¡± Feng Zhaoqing fully agreed with Xu Yang¡¯s move. Although martial arts and Daoist skills have be widely popr, martial grandmasters are still considered top-tier experts. It is important to know that the directors of each provincial Spirits Management Bureau are typically at the martial grandmaster realm. In a popr way.
    This is talent! Xu Yang¡¯s move was to keep this talent in the school, in Wu City! Feng Zhaoqing even nned to let the Spirits Management Bureau allocate a sum of money, and Wu City would also contribute some money as a fund, specifically for the welfare of these ¡°talents¡±. ¡°There¡¯s no need for all that trouble.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I have the ability to turn stones into gold, control two Ghost Markets, and have wealth equal to a country; I can afford this.¡± Soon. It was lunchtime. Wan Qian got her lunch at the school¡¯s small cafeteria and brought it to Xu Yang¡¯s office. After eating, Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m off work, I¡¯m going to Silver City¡­ By the way, I have something to do tomorrow, so I may note to work. If there¡¯s anything in the academy, just contact me by phone.¡± Xu Yang had made up his mind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the ghost market disperses tonight, he will gather his men tomorrow and confront the Lu Shan Sect. He summoned a cloud and flew leisurely towards Silver City. On the way, he received a call from his grandpa, who said he had started refining the City God¡¯s decreest night. Now he could control the power of mountain and water within a radius of three kilometers centered around Wanshou Pce in West Mountain, greatly enhancing his strength.
    ¡°I will build my City God Temple next to the Wanshou Pce.¡± ¡°By that time, the entire West Mountain will be my territory¡­ Even if and immortales, they will be no match for me.¡± Grandpa felt ted and full of vigor. Bing the City God not only gave him face; he could also protect Wanshou Pce and most importantly, rekindle his love with Xiao Fang. Xu Yang feigned congrattions and said, ¡°Grandpa, hurry up and refine it. After tomorrow morning, you should go back to Wu City¡­ It¡¯s time to settle the grudge between our Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect!¡± There was a moment of silence on the phone. After a while, Xu Zhiyuan finally said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the score¡­ Don¡¯t worry, Grandson, I will be on time tomorrow!¡± ¡­ Silver City. Former University of Science and Technology. By now, the University of Science and Technology waspletely shrouded in gray fog, which had expanded to engulf all buildings within a kilometer radius during the past half a month. Some ordinary people living in a few residential buildings hadn¡¯t even had a chance to evacuate, and their fate was unknown. Outside the remains of the City God Temple, in a cleared-out residentialmunity.
    Chen Jingzhou, Luan Haiping, and several Silver City Spiritual Management Bureau staff temporarily upied a small western-style building in themunity as a temporary office. From this small western-style building, they could observe the ¡°Ghost Realm¡± ahead. With his sharp eyes, Chen Jingzhou stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and saw the ghosts lurking in the rolling gray fog of the ¡°Ghost Realm.¡± For a while. Chen Jingzhou turned around and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± A staff member from the Silver City branch had a trace of sadness in his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Director Chen, we can¡¯t send any more people in¡­ The Ghost Realm is too dangerous, and none of them have been able to return!¡± Chen Jingzhou didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently looked at the young staff member and said, ¡°Get ready, I¡¯ll go in personally after 20 minutes.¡± The man known as ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± in the martial world showed no smile on his face at the moment. Uncertain about the life and death of the people living in the residential buildings. His brothers who entered the ¡°Ghost Realm¡± to investigate had all perished inside. This made his mood very heavy. He knew that his chances of returning were slim¡­ But the lives of nearly a thousand people in those residential buildings were still in the Ghost Realm. As a member of the Spirits Management Bureau, he had to bear this responsibility. ¡°Director!¡± ¡°Director¡­ you can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the backbone of our Xi Xia branch. What would we do without you?¡± ¡°Let me go instead. I¡¯m good at body techniques and can run fast¡­¡± One staff member after another tried to dissuade him. Luan Haiping on the side said, ¡°Director Chen, let me go¡­ I¡¯m a Daoist, and I¡¯m better at dealing with these malevolent beings than a martial artist like you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with being a martial artist!¡± Chen Jingzhou red and said jokingly, ¡°You Daoists always look down on us martial artists¡­ What? Can¡¯t we martial artists stand up? Can¡¯t we catch ghosts?¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so mncholy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to investigate the situation, not give up my life.¡± He put on a smile that made him look like a ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± once again. In the end, Chen Jingzhou left the small western-style building and headed to the ¡°Ghost Realm¡± with determination, under the watch of Luan Haiping and his subordinates. He didn¡¯t look back. He waved casually, singing off-key lyrics about something like ¡°If I don¡¯t return with this one trip, I won¡¯t return,¡± making the scene look tragic. Just before stepping into the Ghost Realm, he stopped, took a deep breath, and pulled out his phone. He opened the photo album, looked at the family picture inside, and then took a big step into the gray fog. The next moment¡­ Arge hand grabbed Chen Jingzhou¡¯s cor and yanked him out of the gray fog. Chen Jingzhou: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Director Chen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chen Jingzhou was stunned for a good seven or eight seconds. Damn it! I¡¯ve built the atmosphere to this point, and now you¡¯re pulling me back? Whileining inwardly, he asked with a smile on his face, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, what brings you to our Xi Xia today?¡± Chapter 459 - 323: Entering the City God Temple Ruins! Chapter 459: Chapter 323: Entering the City God Temple Ruins! ¡°I n to enter the City God Temple ruins and talk to the City God.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Director Chen, are you going to the City God Temple ruins as well?¡± Chen Jingzhou originally wanted to say no. After all, Xu Yang had arrived, and everything was guaranteed. By that time, he could learn about the situation inside the ¡°Ghost Realm¡± through Xu Yang. However, before he could speak, Xu Yang pulled him into the gray fog and said, ¡°What a coincidence? I have something to ask you¡­ let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Jingzhou looked back. The road they had taken was gone, and all they could see was a vast expanse of rolling gray fog, which was the same in all directions. After a moment¡¯s stupefaction, Chen Jingzhou quickly resumed the ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± appearance, and said, ¡°A few days ago, the Ghost Realm of the City God Temple ruins expanded, engulfing the surrounding residential areas, and the people in several residential buildings didn¡¯t have time to evacuate.¡± He briefly exined the situation. ¡°Our Silver City branch has sent four teams of 12 people to investigate it, but they didn¡¯t return, so I decided to go in myself, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, Director Xu.¡± Heughed and said, ¡°With Director Xu taking action, there is hope for those people to be saved.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°I am not a god, and if people die, I can¡¯t save them¡­ Of course, if they are alive, I won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡± As they walked forward, Xu Yang asked about the situation of the City God Temple ruins. ¡°Wait!¡± 10 minutester, Xu Yang suddenly stopped and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± ¡°The City God Temple ruins are located underground of the former Silver City Institute of Technology¡­ and there are many buildings around the Silver City Institute of Technology. Where are those buildings?¡± Hearing this, Chen Jingzhou looked up at the surrounding area. All he could see was still a piece of gray sky and earth, in which he couldn¡¯t distinguish the directions or see any buildings. He tried to use the true meaning of martial arts to disperse the gray fog. However, the next moment¡­ Whoosh! A ghostly figure suddenly rushed out from the depths of the gray fog. The figure was covered in blood, with a fierce aura, and appeared to be a red-robed ghost. Its eyes were mad, seemingly devoid of sanity, and crashed headlong into Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s true martial arts intent, spreading around him like a moth to a me. With a puff, it was ignited by Feng¡¯s powerful martial arts intent and exuberant Qi and blood, and after a few bizarre screams, it turned into ashes. Chen Jingzhou was an experienced martial arts Grandmaster. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, with unparalleled Qi and blood and martial arts intent, just half a step away from the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. That red-robed ghost directly crashed into him, which was no different from seeking death. Chen Jingzhou blinked and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The intelligence of red-robed ghosts that can cultivate to this level is not bad, so why would this one seek death?¡± Xu Yang looked around. He found that within the gray fog, faint ghosts appeared, all rushing towards their location. Immediately, he activated his mana and formed a protective barrier in front of him, blocking all the ghostly figures. He looked closely and found that these ghosts had bloodshot eyes and mad expressions on their faces. Obviously¡­ Their sanity had been greatly affected. Xu Yang caught a ghost into the mana barrier and beat it to pieces on the ground with a hammer. The twisted ghost remained insanely violent, providing Xu Yang with no ¡°merit¡± at all. Chen Jingzhou looked dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Director Xu, what are you doing¡­?¡± Holy crap! Were the rumors outside true? Was Director Xu¡­ Something mentally abnormal? The ghost was just an ordinary red-robed level, and Xu Yang could crush it with just a finger, so why torture it like this? ¡°I¡¯m exorcising ghosts.¡± Xu Yang ignored Chen Jingzhou¡¯s expression, struck the ghost again with a hammer, turning it into a ¡°physically transcended¡± ghost, and asked, ¡°Where did all these ghostse from in this fog?¡± ¡°The gray fog can devour ghosts.¡± Chen Jingzhou said, ¡°Once the ghosts approach, they will be swallowed by the fog¡­ and it seems that this ce can enhance the ghosts¡¯ abilities, affecting their sanity. I¡¯ve seen many Minor Demons swallowed by the fog before, but now they all appear as red-robed.¡± ¡°Director Xu, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, the mana shook, and the dozen or so red-robed ghosts in front of him were killed one by one. Then he activated the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look forward again. The way ahead was still shrouded in fog. However, within the fog, there appeared buildings. What he saw was the gate of the Silver City Institute of Technology, which was wide open. At the top of the gate hung a row of human headnterns, each holding a red candle. The mouths of the heads were all open, emitting red lights, and the dim red light reflected in the gray fog made the scene look even more eerie. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he walked toward the open gate. However, in Chen Jingzhou¡¯s eyes, there was still only a gray fog, without any buildings. Xu Yang took out the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± and attached it to Chen Jingzhou¡¯s forehead. ¡°Director Chen, activate the Daoist talisman and take another look.¡± Chen Jingzhou followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions and used the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡±, and the view before him changed. He looked around and saw several residential buildings. The lights in the rooms of the buildings were still on, albeit very dim in the fog, and he said urgently, ¡°Director Xu, the lights are still on¡­ those people must still be alive!¡± As he said this, he wanted to go for the rescue, but Xu Yang stopped him. ¡°Director Chen, as long as they¡¯re alive, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Even if you go over there now and manage to bring them out of the building¡­but can you actually get them out of the Ghost Realm?¡± Xu Yang looked over as well and saw the numerous ghostly shadows around the building, estimating that there might be nearly a hundred of them. He said, ¡°As long as they¡¯re alive, that¡¯s good. The top priority right now is to find the City God¡­ Only with his approval can we rescue them.¡± The two entered the school. They saw that the original location of Silver City Institute of Technology¡¯s sports field had copsed into a massive pit. Within the pit, gray fog rolled like smoke, continuously drifting outward. ¡°It looks like the ruins of the City God Temple are underneath.¡± Xu Yang came to the edge of the pit and looked down, only to see a strange iron door in the center of the ruins. The door was wide open, and the darkness inside was apanied by an eerie Yin wind blowing out. Vague sounds of singing and dancing could also be heard. However, instead of entering the pit right away, Xu Yang turned and walked towards a school building nearby. Chen Jingzhou, being aware of the dangers within the Ghost Realm, had no choice but to follow closely behind Xu Yang, asking, ¡°Director Xu, where are we heading now?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the piano room upstairs to find a female student.¡± Chen Jingzhou was surprised and asked, ¡°The students from Silver City Institute of Technology have already moved away¡­ Wait, Director Xu, are you talking about the female ghost hiding in the piano room?¡± As the Director of the Silver City branch, Chen Jingzhou was quite familiar with Silver City Institute of Technology. He knew about the ¡°haunted piano room¡± incident and had seen the detailed files, even knowing that the ¡°female student¡± was named Pang Juan. ¡°Her name is Pang Juan, right?¡± As Xu Yang climbed the stairs, heughed and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered her name¡­ Pang Juan is a friend of mine. I have to owe my current piano ying skills to her.¡± Chen Jingzhou: ¡°Director Xu, you even know how to y the piano?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Just a little, just a little¡­ I have a wide range of interests and want to learn a bit about everything¡­ Although my piano skills have reached performance level, I haven¡¯t touched a piano since childhood.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jingzhou was baffled by this statement. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Damn! If you haven¡¯t touched a piano since childhood, how did you get to performance-level skills? However, now was not the time to delve into such matters. There were no ghosts blocking their way inside the building. However, as the two went up the stairs, a set of footsteps kept following them. Chen Jingzhou wanted to turn back and look, but was stopped by Xu Yang. As soon as they entered the building, Xu Yang noticed the footsteps and his powerful divine sense had ¡°seen¡± the source of the footsteps¡­ It was a three-foot-tall mud sculpture statue. The outeryer was painted with a dark red paint that had peeled off in some ces. It followed silently behind Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, looking rather dull and clumsy. Its movements were clumsy, and its footsteps were heavy. Especially when climbing the stairs, its footsteps made loud ttering sounds, echoing in the empty building. The key issue was¡­ Despite that, it still had the appearance of being a ¡°surveince expert.¡± It ran to the corner of the stairs, stuck out half of its head to sneak a peek at Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, and then rolled to another corner to continue observing¡­ This sessfully amused Xu Yang. It made Xu Yang, who had wanted to smash the mud statue to death with a single blow, hold back. Soon, they arrived at the door of the fourth-floor piano room. The door of the piano room was still locked, and the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± that Xu Yang had personally attached to it was still there. This made him breathe a sigh of relief¡­ Since the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was still there, It meant that no Yin spirits had attacked the piano room, so the chances of Pang Juan being ¡°alive¡± were quite high. He knocked on the door. There was no response from inside the piano room. Instead, the mud sculpture statue ran out, its little legs creating afterimages, and hid at the door of the adjacent ssroom. The door of the ssroom was closed, and the statue¡¯srge stomach was half-exposed outside. It carefully stretched out its head to nce at Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, and then quickly pulled it back, patting its chest. It had a terrified look on its face, as if it was relieved that it hadn¡¯t been discovered. ¡°Pang Juan.¡± ¡°Are you still there?¡± Xu Yang spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Yang.¡± However, there was still no sound from inside the piano room. With a tter, the mud sculpture statue ran out again. It rolled around, trying to sneak past Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, but Xu Yang grabbed it with one hand as he turned around. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh with anger, biting his teeth and saying, ¡°Damn it¡­ Do you think I¡¯m air?¡± With a disbelieving look on its face, the statue eximed, ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be¡­ My tracking skills are unbeatable, how did you find me?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The evil god is scared. Merit points +100, physical constitution +1, tracking +1.¡± Chapter 460 - 324: Soul Differentiation, Possession Manifestation! Chapter 460: Chapter 324: Soul Differentiation, Possession Manifestation! ¡°Fake!¡± ¡°This must be fake!¡± The y statue blurted out, ¡°How could you have detected me?¡± It was only three feet tall. In front of Xu Yang, it was merely a ¡°dwarf¡±. At the moment, gripped by the neck by Xu Yang, it was incapable of escaping. As it struggled its feet iled, its fists banged on Xu Yang¡¯s arm, producing a dull thud as if it was hitting steel. Instead, his fists were rebounded causing pieces of dirt to scatter. It stopped its actions, with eyes wide and staring at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, listening to the system notification in his mind, sunk into deep self-doubt. Physical Strength +1, that he could understand. After all, it was a y statue, impervious to swords and spears, with immense power. Those punches he threw could bepared to an average martial arts Heavenly Being. But¡­ What on earth was Tracking +1? Was this level of ability even worth calling ¡°tracking¡±? Gripping the y statue with one hand, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you ever been inside this practice room?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± The y statue sneered, ¡°I, the mightynd deity, once protected the people of a ce and received their respect¡­¡± Bang! Before it managed to finish its sentence, arge hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s left hand. The handle of the hammer was almost as long as the y statue itself. If you include the head of the hammer, it was taller than the statue, especially the head of it was crackling with electric sparks¡­ Upon seeing this, the y statue quickly changed its tune, ¡°The City God forbids us from entering this practice room.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang expressed his surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Looking at the iron hammer, just three centimeters away from its head, the y statue retracted its neck, ¡°I woke up toote to know the exact reason¡­ but I heard that it has something to do with the ghost in this practice room and a powerful figure from the Underworld.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang understood. When he first came to the Silver City Institute of Technology, he encountered an attack of the ¡°grey fog¡±. Although he was only in the fifth stage of the Qi Refining Realm and simply a naive novice in cultivation, the ¡°Yin Energy Avatar¡± that Liu Shishi left on him fought back but was crushed by a giant hand in the fog. It was Wang Defa who stepped in and frightened away the gigantic hand. By taking into consideration that Wang Defa works as a security guard at the Silver City Institute of Technology¡­ Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe that Wang Defa worked there simply for the good university life, perhaps he was there because of that City God. After pondering for a few seconds, Xu Yang hauled up the y statue and knocked it against the door of the music room. Thud! Thud! Thud!!! The y statue¡¯s head hit against the door, causing loud thumping sounds. The y statue screamed, ¡°Stop hitting, stop hitting¡­ Daoist Brother, Master, please stop.¡± ¡°Say more nonsense, and I¡¯ll send you to the other side!¡± Xu Yang said coldly. ¡°The evil spirit was frightened, Merit Points +100, Physical Strength +1, Tracking +1.¡± Wholeheartedly, the y statue not only shut its mouth but also its eyes. After all, it was just a statue, how could it be afraid just by hitting a door? However¡­ There was still no movement inside the practice room. At this moment. In the cluttered corner of the room, a piano stained with faint blood stood silently. A trembling phantom was on the piano. This figure was Pang Juan. She heard the noise outside, dared not to reply, quite puzzled, murmuring, ¡°Master Xu? Impossible¡­ How can Master Xu knock the door so gently?¡± ¡°It must be those evil spirits impersonating Master Xu trying to hurt me!¡± ¡°Besides, the whole Silver City Institute of Technology has be the domain of the evil spirits, with Master Xu¡¯s abilities¡­ how can he get in here?¡± Her condition was peculiar. Her body fused with the piano, without revealing a trace of her presence. Outside the door¡­ Xu Yang knocked on the door a few more times, but there was still no movement from inside, his patience began to wear thin! ¡°Damn it!¡± He violently smashed the y statue in his hand on the ground. His voice suddenly increased by several decibels as he roared, ¡°Pang Juan, are you there or not? ¡­ If you don¡¯t answer, I, Daoist Master, will smash this piano room with a lighting bolt!¡± In the piano room. Pang Juan cheered with joy, flew out of the piano, and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, is that you, Master Xu?¡± Bang! The piano room door was suddenly pushed down. Xu Yang, holding a big sledgehammer, walked in angrily. After seeing Pang Juan, he asked, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve been knocking for so long and you don¡¯t responded?¡± ¡°I thought it was those evil deities mimicking you.¡± In her joy to see Xu Yang again, Pang Juan said, ¡°When you said you wanted to smash the piano room, I confirmed that it was you.¡± Xu Yang was stunned. How did she confirm that? Pan Juan, however, seemed to remember something. Her face suddenly changed: ¡°Xu Yang, run ¡­The noise you made smashing the door must have alerted those evil deities. Once theye, you¡¯re toast.¡± Still unmoved, Xu Yang said, ¡°I came in this time just to meet these evil deities ¡­ also to fulfill the promise made to you, to get you out.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Pang Juan didn¡¯t know how strong Xu Yang is now. But since Xu Yang has alreadye in, at this point, she asked, ¡°Can you¡­bring my piano along?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yang looked at Chen Jingzhou and said, ¡°Director Chen, your turn.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Jingzhou was left with his mouth open¡­ Shit! After all that, is he passing off this ghost to me? He had seen Pang Juan¡¯s file and knew she had had a tough life. So he went up and picked up Pang Juan¡¯s piano,ughing, ¡°We at the Supernatural Affairs Bureau are all crude men, if a girl like you could y the piano for us during her leisure time, that would be great.¡± After picking up the piano, the two men and a ghost left the piano room. Outside the piano room, the y statue had disappeared. Chen Jingzhou looked slightly worried, and said, ¡°Director Xu, not good¡­ the evil deity ran away.¡± Pang Juan also shouted, ¡°Xu Yang, run¡­ among the evil deities, there is one terrible guy. If hees out, we are done for.¡± Xu Yang, however,ughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic¡­ I let him run on purpose.¡± ¡­ At this moment. The y statue had run out of the building and got to the edge of the pit in the yground. ¡°Too scary!¡± ¡°Simply too scary¡­ This human, could he see through my tracking technique?¡± He jumped into the pit with a pounce, going straight into the portal. His surroundings spun around. When hended again, he was in a strange space-time. The sky of this dimension was cloaked in a bloody moon. The grey mist filled the sky resembled the sky of the Underworld Pce, while on the horizon, a dpidated City God Temple was visible. Ghostly figures were faintly discernible outside the City God Temple. The y statue ran desperately towards the City God Temple. Along the road, it saw many stone statues of different shapes. Some with eyes closed while others with eyes spinning around. ¡°City God!¡± ¡°City God ¡­ It¡¯s terrible!¡± The y statue charged into the City God Temple, kowtowed to the huge statue in the main hall and shouted, ¡°A Daoist Master hase from outside¡­ he¡¯s extremely capable!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, therge statue opened its eyes slowly, Its eyes flickering as it stared at the y statue and chuckled, ¡°Daoist friend, since you are here, why not show yourself for a while?¡± Buzz! The y statue quivered for a moment, an odd force rose from him. The next moment, his demeanor changed. He gave a fist salute to therge statue,ughing, ¡°Xu Yang of the Jingming Sect, honored to be in the presence of City God.¡± ¡°Soul Differentiation, Manifestation!¡± The tall statue said, ¡°I¡¯ve met you before when you were just a novice in Daoism¡­ In just three months, you have reached this stage; could it be that you are the reincarnation of a powerful deity?¡± Chapter 461: 325: Thousands of Ghosts Come to Pay Tribute! Chapter 461: Chapter 325: Thousands of Ghosts Come to Pay Tribute! Soul Differentiation, Possession Manifestation! This is the realm of Daoist primordial spirit cultivation. Xu Yang had mastered soul differentiation and possession manifestation after transforming his primordial spirit into the pure Yang state by breaking through the Divine Transcendence Realm on Hn Mountain and refining a patch of ¡°Thunder Sea¡±. Xiao Yu was the first living being that Xu Yang ¡°possessed¡±. At that time, Xu Yang had unlocked Xiao Yu¡¯s spiritual intelligence, allowing her to obtain the ¡°demon immortal inheritance¡± and quickly cultivation into a great demonparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. He attached a strand of divine thought to the y statue, and at this moment, when ¡°Possession Manifestation¡± took effect, he controlled the y statue¡¯s body. Listening to the question from the giant stone statue, Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°I am me, not the reincarnation of anyone¡­ As for my rapid cultivation progress¡­ it¡¯s probably rted to my talent and diligence.¡± The giant stone statue was momentarily taken aback. Even with its thousand-year wisdom, it had never seen someone so boastful about themselves. It then transformed into a middle-aged man with a goatee, wearing a ck robe. Sitting in a chair, he said indifferently, ¡°With such achievements in just a few months of cultivation, your future is limitless. Now you take the risk of meeting me, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±
    Xu Yang controlled the y statue to shake its head. The middle-aged man said, ¡°You¡¯re quite daring, not fearing me at all.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°City God, you have misunderstood. I am not here to see you because I am brave¡­ it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have enough qualifications to kill me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The middle-aged man was furious, and with a sudden p on the armrest, he rose to his feet, his eyes shing with a cold light as he sneered, ¡°A mere Daoist Sage, who somehow achieved Daoist primordial spirit cultivation¡­ Do you think you can be arrogant in the presence of this City God with such trivial skills?¡± Boom! At his outburst, the entire City God Temple trembled. Outside the City God Temple, the gray fog surged, and the statues all opened their eyes, turning their heads simultaneously towards Xu Yang. Instantly, a wide range of strong and weak auras permeated, forming an immense pressure. However, Xu Yang¡¯s soul was now pure Yang, and he had made significant progress in spiritual power through multiple Divine Transcendence Realm talisman formations! This kind of pressure was nothing to him. He controlled the y statue, his tone turning cold, and scolded harshly: ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a bunch of dogs! I¡¯m talking to you calmly and peacefully to give you some face!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my kindness for granted!¡± City God: ¡°¡­¡± He had initially wanted to give Xu Yang a taste of his power, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yang would ¡°turn the tables,¡± giving him a taste of it instead. After a moment of shock, his killing intent was revealed, and he roared angrily, ¡°Boy¡­ How dare you speak to this City God like that as a junior¡­¡± Boom! His body was enveloped in gray mist, and he suddenly sent a palm strike.
    Crack! The y statue instantly shattered into pieces. From within the statue, a strand of gray flow flew out, screaming, ¡°Sir¡­ Why are you hitting me?¡± The voice belonged to thend deity. Xu Yang¡¯s strand of divine consciousness safely retreated at the moment the City God attacked.
    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing inwardly, the City God coldly ordered, ¡°Go, bring that boy to me¡­ Today, this City God will break his vow and kill!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Outside the City God Temple. The numerous stone statues rose one after another, preparing to head outside. ¡°No need to search.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s voice came. He, along with Chen Jingzhou and Pang Juan, had entered the ¡°world¡± where the City God Temple ruins were located through the door. With a flick of his wrist, a stream of light flew towards the City God. The City God reached out and caught the stream of light. Upon closer inspection, he found it to be a white jade token. Meanwhile, the stone statues attacked Xu Yang. ¡°Hold on!¡± The next moment, the City God shouted.
    He stopped the stone statues, staring intensely at the white jade token in his hand, unable to control the trembling of his body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The City God has been frightened, Merit Points +10000, Constitution +1, Geomantic Omen Control +1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification sounded. Xu Yang nced at the system panel. What the hell was Geomantic Omen Control +1? He was not a ¡°god,¡± so could he also control geomantic forces? However, there was no time for him to study it at this moment. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°As you recognize the Emperor¡¯s decree, why haven¡¯t you knelt yet?¡± The City God¡¯s legs weakened, and he fell to his knees with a thud. He respectfully ced the white jade decree in front of him, knocked his head on the ground three times, and trembled, ¡°Xingqing Prefecture City God, greetings to Your Majesty!¡± This City God was granted his title by the Heaven and Earth in ancient times. Silver City was called Xingqing Prefecture back then. Xu Yang reached out into the air, grabbed the decree, and casually said, ¡°Rise.¡±
    The City God bowed his head to the ground, ¡°I dare not¡­ I didn¡¯t know your identity, and I offended you. I hope you can forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Beside them, Chen Jingzhou and Pang Juan were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Xu, what is this¡­ Emperor¡¯s decree? Why is a City God so fearful of it?¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s decree represents Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. Of course, a tiny City God would be afraid.¡± After hearing the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang said to the City God, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I am not the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The City God raised his head, full of confusion, ¡°May I ask¡­ who are you, sir?¡± You¡¯re not the emperor, and yet you dare to use his tone to tell me to ¡°rise¡±? However, he knew in his heart that anyone who could obtain the Imperial Decree was no ordinary person ¨C at least not someone he could provoke. Even if he had transformed into an evil deity now, he only did so to survive, not wanting to force himself into a dead end. Reaching out into the air, Xu Yang pulled over the chair the City God was sitting on, sat down with a cigarette in his hand, looking down at the kneeling City God, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about my identity. You only need to know¡­ With one word from me, the experts from the Underworld will immediatelye to the human world to eliminate you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°After being frightened, the City God¡¯s merit value increased by +10000, physical constitution +1, and mastery of geomantic omen +1.¡± The City God respectfully begged, ¡°Spare my life, Your Excellency!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    ¡°Whether you will be spared or not depends on your performance.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°You all are the official deities granted by Heaven and Earth, who should have guarded the human world and protected the people. Yet now, you have turned into evil deities, which is a vition of the Underworld¡¯s Heavenly Pce¡¯s decree. You should be thrown into the eighteenyers of hell and never be reincarnated for eternity!¡± The City God wailed, ¡°Your Excellency¡­ We only did this to survive. Six hundred years ago, the spiritual aura in the human world dried up, and the Dao fell silent¡­ Eventually, the people even overthrew our temples, and if we did not transform into evil deities, we would undoubtedly die!¡± ¡°In order to transform into evil deities, we collected resentment and evil qi from the corpses on the battlefield.¡± ¡°After we transformed into evil deities, we have never done any evil deeds outside¡­¡± Xu Yang questioned, ¡°What about the people in those residential buildings?¡± ¡°I brought those people into the domain to draw on their power of faith in incense and restore my cultivation realm.¡± The City God bowed again. Outside, a group of stone statues knelt down one after another and spoke, asking the City God for mercy, ¡°The City God did this only to restore his strength as soon as possible and prepare to go to the Underworld¡­to stand up for us!¡± ¡°Although our deity status is small, we once protected the people, and if not for our contributions, at least for our hard work!¡± ¡°Why would it be us who got abandoned?¡± ¡°Abandoned by Heaven, Earth, and the people?¡± A group of stone statues each expressed their grievances. After listening to them, Xu Yang fell into silence. Like the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple who had turned into evil deities, and the Land Deity who had joined the Asura Sect, although their initial goal was to survive as well, they relied on harming innocent people toplete the transformation. Moreover, after turning into evil deities, they caused chaos and wreaked havoc everywhere. However, the ¡°evil deities¡± in front of him had not hurt anyone. The City God even presented his ¡°usation document¡±, which contained thousands of words detailing his n to visit the higher-ups of the Underworld to seek justice for his subordinates¡¯ many ¡°evil deities.¡± After reading the document, Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already an evil deity, entering the Underworld will only make you the first target of their crackdown¡­even if you manage to submit this document, your position as a City God ¨C the high-ranking official representing the Underworld in the human world ¨C turned evil deity would at least result in you being thrown into the eighteenyers of hell to save face for the Underworld!¡± The City God passionately said, ¡°Instead of surviving by dishonourable means in the human world, I prefer to sacrifice my life for my brothers and seek a way out for them¡­ Currently, the Yin-Yang Path has opened up, and the ck and White Impermanence are catching ghosts everywhere with their ghost officials, arresting evil deities¡­¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Yang sighed. He wanted to say, ¡°Putting aside the facts, isn¡¯t it a sin for you guys to transform into evil deities?¡± But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those words, so he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the Underworld¡­ I¡¯ll help you deal with the usation document, and I can help you exin things to the ck and White Impermanence too¡­ But there¡¯s a condition!¡± ¡°Do not harm people in the human world.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if the ck and White Impermanence won¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t let you go either.¡± Overjoyed, the City God and the stone statues asked, ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang stood up, displeased, ¡°Whenever I, Xu Yang, speak, my words are as good as gold. How could there be any falsehood?¡± The City God continued, ¡°Then¡­ should we withdraw this domain?¡± Xu Yang nodded, then shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about withdrawing it now. There are still many ghosts inside, and if the domain is withdrawn, won¡¯t they all escape?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the ck and White Impermanenceter, and have them bring the ghost officials over. Once we¡¯re done dealing with these ghosts, it won¡¯t be toote to withdraw the domain.¡± ¡°As for you all¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ghost Market first, and when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll contact Lord Cui to find you a proper arrangement.¡± After leaving the City God Temple and returning to Wu City, it was already past 9 pm. The house was empty. All the women had already gone to the Ghost Market. Xu Yang found a barbecue joint, called Ma Long, and they nned to have somete-night snacks before going to the Ghost Market. More than half an hourter, Ma Long arrived. Heined, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s going on¡­ Why is Wu City so gloomy tonight? I see ghostly shadows filling the sky, thousands of ghosts areing, and it seems that many ghosts are rushing to Wu City¡­ There isn¡¯t going to be some major event happening, is there?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Rmending a friend¡¯s new book: ¡°Hollywood: This Coal Boss Knows the Business,¡± the direct link is below. Chapter 462: 326: Flatten Lu Shan Sect! Chapter 462: Chapter 326: tten Lu Shan Sect! The two sat by the window at the barbecue joint. With just a turn of the head, they could see outside. Today was September 18th, Lunar August 1st, the sky was cloudy and the night was very dark.N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and saw powerful Yin winds asionally cutting across the sky, disappearing in an instant. These ¡°Yin winds¡± hid their presence well. If not deliberately looking, Xu Yang would have difficulty noticing them. The fact that Ma Long could ¡°see¡± them was thanks to his ¡°Extremely Yin Body.¡± Before he started cultivation, he could see ¡°Ghost King¡± level beings. Now at the peak of the ¡°Night Wandering Realm,¡± he could rival top-ranking Ghost Kings, naturally allowing him to see even more. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Ma Long poked his head over, looking outside as well, and said, ¡°These ghosts are so bold! Should I mobilize the underworld soldiers from the Ghost Market to suppress them¡­ Dang it, don¡¯t they know that Wu City is your territory? They dare to fly around without a care!¡±
    ¡°Those aren¡¯t ghosts.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If I am not mistaken, these are ghost officials from the Underworld.¡± The asionally flying ¡°ghosts¡± had formidable auras, each of them at the ¡°Ghost King¡± level or even above. They transformed into Yin winds, hiding their presence and appearance, but in Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Eye,¡± they could not escape. The uniform of the ghost officials, the replicated Soul-binding Chain, and the mourning staffs were eye-catching. ¡°Ghost officials?¡± Ma Long curiously asked, ¡°What are these ghost officials doing here in Wu City?¡± ¡°With ck and White Impermanence stationed in Wu City, and the Underworld Inspector now in the human world, perhaps these ghost officials are here to wee the inspector,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But speaking of which, your cultivation seems to have progressed recently.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°Who do you think I am? Breaking through to the Day Wandering Realm will happen within half a month.¡± Soon, the barbecue arrived. As they were going to the ¡°Ghost Market¡±ter, the two ordered a few bottles of Beibingyang soda instead of alcohol. Drinking Beibingyang soda and eating grilled skewers. Xu Yang asked, ¡°How are your parentstely? Has your family business been affected?¡± ¡°My parents have retired.¡± Ma Long, his mouth full of oily food, said, ¡°The haunting at the construction sitest time freaked my parents out. After the project waspleted, they sold the constructionpany and equipment. Now they are leisurely studying Daoism at home, you couldn¡¯t imagine how happy they are.¡± ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡± Xu Yang then asked, ¡°The college student you metst time in Taiyuan City.¡± ¡°You mean Yang Xue?¡± Ma Long put down his barbecue, took a sip of Beibingyang, and said, ¡°She stayed in Wu City for a few days and then went back to school. Now we video call every night, our rtionship is great¡­ We n to get married after she graduates.¡±
    ¡°By the way, Xu Yang, how¡¯s my master doing?¡± ¡°Before he went to the underworld, he said he would dream of me often, but it¡¯s been so long, and he hasn¡¯t appeared in my dreams once.¡± Hearing Ma Long¡¯sint, Xu Yang asked subconsciously, ¡°Have you been sleeping these days?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±
    Ma Long: ¡°I don¡¯t get up until noon every day.¡± Alright then. He thought this guy was like him, not sleeping at all. Xu Yang said, ¡°Your master is now the officiating Judge, busy with work. When he has time, he will surely visit your dreams¡­ Let¡¯s hurry up and eat, and head to the Ghost Market earlier. I also have to go to Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± After they finished eating the barbecue, The duo found a quiet crossroad, lit a corpse oil candle, and entered the Ghost Market. At the same time, Inside ck and White Impermanence¡¯s vi. The whole vi was packed with ¡°ghosts¡± at the moment. Nearly all the ghost officials from around Da Xia had gathered in Wu City, numbering almost 300 in total. They wore white or ck robes, some with ferocious faces, others with kind appearances. They carried mourning staffs and had Soul-binding Chains around their waists. The fact that there were almost 300 ghost officials was not exaggerated. After all, these ghost officials were spread across the entire country, and on average, there were not even 10 per province. Each province had countless ghosts, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch many ghosts with just these ghost officials if it weren¡¯t for the coboration of the Spirits Management Bureau. However, when these nearly 300 ghost officials gathered together, the scene was terrifying!
    At the very least, the weakest ghost official here was of the ¡°Day Wandering Realm.¡± In the human world, they would be considered Ghost Kings. In addition, they practiced orthodox Daoist Arts passed down from the Underworld, mastering many skills and possessing the ¡°replica¡± artifacts of the Soul-binding Chain and mourning staffs. They were much stronger than regr Ghost Kings. Among them, several auras were even stronger than Liu Shishi after her breakthrough. These ghost officials could bepared to those in the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm or the Daoist Refining Spirit Realm. When those ¡°undying old men¡± hadn¡¯t yet emerged, the total number of active powerhouses at this level in all of Da Xia did not exceed the number of fingers on both hands¡­ but now, there were as many as 28 of them here! But nobody would exaggerate this. After all, these few ghost officials were just a drop in the ocean for the entire ¡°Underworld.¡± These ghost officials formed small groups, chatting amongst themselves, and the vi was bustling with noise. They talked about the local customs, the interesting stories of their ghost-catching journeys, andpared their ¡°performance.¡± At this moment, a ghost official suddenly whispered, ¡°The Impermanence duo are here!¡± The vi suddenly quieted down, and many ghosts looked up, only to see White Impermanence Xie Bian and ck Impermanence Fan Wujiu, each wearing their ¡°Impermanence Uniform¡±,ing out from the stairs on the second floor of the vi. They looked around sharply. ck Impermanence spoke: ¡°All the ghosts from various regions, have you all arrived?¡± A formidable ghost stepped forward and said, ¡°Apart from the sacrificed ghost from Guizhou, all the other 289 ghosts in Da Xia have arrived.¡± White Impermanence stepped forward and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, I have two things to say.¡±
    He got straight to the point: ¡°First¡­ The inspector sent by the Underworld to the mortal realm arrived yesterday. ording to the usual practice, we should host a banquet to wee the inspector.¡± The multitude of ghosts¡¯ expressions changed slightly. The sending of an inspector by the Underworld to the mortal realm was an intriguing matter. Some clever ghosts even wondered¡­ Why did White Impermanence directly call him an ¡°inspector¡± instead of ¡°Inspector¡±? ¡°Both White and ck Impermanences hold high positions in the Underworld, with a rank of third-grade.¡± ¡°Although the inspector is also of third-grade, he represents the will of the Underworld and Lord Cui, and his position and power are not lower than the two. Even with the responsibility of supervision¡­ Could it be that the two didn¡¯t get along with the inspector?¡± Many ghostly spirits pondered. White Impermanence scanned the changing expressions of the ghosts and changed the subject: ¡°But there are priorities and urgencies in matters. Today, I have summoned you for an important task. The weing banquet is not necessary!¡± A ghost stepped forward to show loyalty, saying, ¡°Please give us your order, Impermanence.¡± White Impermanence enunciated, ¡°Attack the Lu Shan Sect!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere in the vi quieted down again. Most of these ghosts were underworld beings and did not know about the existence of the Lu Shan Sect.
    However, some of the ghosts from Min Province understood. ¡°Impermanence, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± A ghost from Min Province hurriedly came forward and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is a Daoist sect in the mortal realm, one of the orthodox sects left by Celestial Master Xu from the Heavenly Court¡­ ording to the Underworld¡¯s decree, ghosts are not allowed to meddle in mortal affairs, let alone with the inspector in the mortal realm.¡± ¡°Once he finds out and reports the matter, by that time, we might all be sent to hell.¡± Upon hearing this, the other ghosts¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ck Impermanence huffed, sucking on a cigar he had learned to smoke while visiting the mortal realm, and sneered, ¡°The inspector is White Impermanence¡¯s son. Moreover, he has already gone to Lu Shan Sect in advance to investigate the situation and will join our attack. How could he report against us?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The ghost from Min Province was dumbfounded. What the hell! The inspector¡­ Is White Impermanence¡¯s son? The Underworld sent White Impermanence¡¯s son to supervise his father¡­ Are they joking? Thinking about it again, he continued, ¡°Impermanence, the Lu Shan Sect is still one of the orthodox sects left by Celestial Master Xu in the mortal realm. Now that the Yin-Yang Path has been restored and the Heavenly Path is about to open, they must have a way to pray to Heaven¡­ If they report this matter to the Heavenly Court¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ck Impermanence red and cursed, ¡°You ghost, why do you talk so much nonsense?¡± ¡°Since we dare to do it, we have taken these things into consideration¡­ You just do it confidently, rest assured, someone will take responsibility for it!¡± With that, the ghosts were finally at ease, rubbing their hands eagerly and moring to make a big fuss! White Impermanence said, ¡°We are ghost officials, not evil ghosts. Remember¡­ Punish only the mastermind, do not kill innocent people. After entering Lu Shan Sect, for those below Entering Dao Realm, just erase their memories.¡± ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡­ abolish their cultivation!¡± ¡°Above the Entering Dao Realm¡­ show no mercy!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ck Impermanence threw the cigar on the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The next moment, a dark cloud rose from Wu City. Within the dark cloud, White Impermanence removed his Impermanence uniform and changed into a ck night-walking outfit, saying, ¡°Spread the word, all ghosts must cover their faces¡­ from now on, we are fierce ghosts in the mortal realm!¡± The other ghosts hurriedly changed their outfits, putting away their Soul-binding Chains and mourning staffs. ck Impermanence had a slower mind and took a good ten seconds to understand White Impermanence¡¯s intention. However, seeing White Impermanence wearing an all-ck night-walking outfit, he felt very displeased, so he changed into an all-white night-walking outfit. The dark clouds roared,nding over the Min River at 1 am. How muchmotion would the gathering of nearly 300 ghost kings and above create? As they flew over, they had already startled many experts in Da Xia. At this moment, strong figures appeared in the distance, watching from afar. Seeing this, White Impermanence instructed them again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t reveal our whereabouts¡­¡± At that moment, a Yin wind blew over and turned into the form of Xie Xun. Xie Xun said, ¡°Father, Fan Shu, I¡¯ve checked¡­ The mountain gate of the Lu Shan Sect has sunk to the bottom of the Min River with the help of the formation. Shall we strike directly or¡­ ask them to open the gate first?¡± ¡­ PS: I slept wrong, and it¡¯s really ufortable to type. Chapter 463: 327: 9 Ghost Immortals! Chapter 463: Chapter 327: 9 Ghost Immortals! ¡°Is there a need to go through so much trouble for an ordinary Daoist sect?¡± ck Impermanence, dressed in a white nightgown, emerged. He had a short and plump figure. Although his face was covered, the viciousness between his brows was hard to conceal. With a sh of murderous intent in his eyes, he looked down at the Min River. He reached out into the air and grabbed. Boom! A terrifying force burst out from his palm. The next moment¡­ Liu Shan, which was covered and hidden by the Daoist formation at the bottom of the Min River, was forced to reveal itself by this force. Amidst shaking tremors, it was pulled up from the riverbed. ¡°Who is it?¡±
    From within Liu Shan, a horrified voice echoed. The founder of Liu Shan, Lord Wuwei, roared, ¡°An enemy is attacking! All Liu Shan disciples, activate the Daoist formation to defend against the enemy!¡± Buzz! In the surging river, the giant Liu Shan emitted dazzling Daoist light, with a peculiar force fluctuating and spreading out. Lord Wuwei, d in a Daoist robe, flew out from the mountain, with the Daoist flying sword hovering above his head, and the geomantic omen of mountains and rivers enveloping him! He had forcibly left the sect for over a month now. He had long refined the geomantic omen of Liu Shan¡¯s mountains and rivers, and now he borrowed this strength to raise his aura, soaring from an ordinary Divine Master to the peak Divine Master level! Then¡­ ck Impermanence struck down with a palm from mid-air. Splurt! Lord Wuwei, who had reached the peak Divine Master level, spat blood, and his vitality instantly withered. His face full of horror, he eximed: ¡°An Immortal Being?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can there be an Immortal Being among humans nowadays?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an Immortal Being, how dare they attack Liu Shan?¡± He shouted, ¡°Our Liu Shan is part of the human Daoist legacy, separate from the realm of immortals¡­ You are viting the heavenly rules, aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the heavenly troops and generals?¡± At the same time. At the top of Liu Shan, within the secret realm of the cave, another pair of strong auras suddenly rose. The other two founders of Liu Shan, unable to sit still during Liu Shan¡¯s life or death crisis, broke out of theiryers and rushed out of the Min River. Immediately activating their secret methods, they stood on the altar of ritual and disyed Liu Shan¡¯s ¡°Summoning Deities¡± technique! Now that the ¡°path to heaven¡± was about to open, they could summon ¡°immortals and deities¡± from heaven. ¡°Not good!¡± White Impermanence, dressed in a ck nightgown, eximed: ¡°This is the Summoning Deities technique¡­ Hurry up and stop him, don¡¯t let him summon the immortals and deities. Otherwise, if they recognize us, it will be difficult to handle!¡±
    In an instant, 289 grim reapers, ck and White Impermanence, and Xie Xun, who controlled the Underworld¡¯s ¡°Power Sword,¡± a total of 292 powerful Underworld warriors, attacked Liu Shan! Among these 292 experts, there were 28 grim reapers at the Manifestation level, 261 at the Ghost King level, plus ck and White Impermanence at the ¡°Immortal Being¡± level, along with Xie Xun who, although only at the peak Ghost King level, wielded the Underworld¡¯s ¡°Power¡± sword, and could unleash the strength of the Manifestation level.. What does this mean? Their aura bloomed, shaking the heavens and earth. The two Liu Shan founders, who were originally using their secret methods to ¡°summon the deities,¡± saw this scene and were stunned¡­
    The next moment. The two Liu Shan founders, who had just escaped the crisis but hadn¡¯t even had time to leave their ¡°Daoist titles¡± behind, were blown into pieces! ¡°Soul!¡± ¡°Quick, capture their souls!¡± ¡°Destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces¡­ Scatter their souls, or what if they be ghosts andin to the Underworld about us?¡± Boom! The entire Liu Shan was instantly submerged. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment. The Xi Xia Ghost Market had already opened for business. On the streets of the Ghost Market, shadowy figures were everywhere, and the martial world visitors entering the Ghost Market came and went. The vendors at the stalls on the side of the street were shouting and selling, making it quite lively! At the entrance of ¡°Xu¡¯s General Store,¡± ghost souls lined up in a long queue. Among these ghost souls, only a few were shopping at the store.
    The remaining ones were all ¡°visitors¡± from outside. During this period, although Xu Yang was running around everywhere, his wives were not idle. Apart from managing the affairs of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, they also sent ghost souls to promote the benefits of the ¡°Xi Xia Ghost Market¡± and attracted many foreign Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Of course. This was also rted to the presence of ghost officials and grim reapers among humans. These ghost officials and grim reapers didn¡¯t care whether you were a good or bad ghost. To them, ghost souls should enter the Underworld Pce and ept the Underworld¡¯s judgment, either to be condemned to the eighteenyers of hell or to drink Mengpo Soup and reincarnate¡­ This was the ultimate fate of ghost souls! These wandering ghosts in the human world should be captured! Many ghosts came to the Xi Xia Ghost Market out of desperation. In the general store. Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and other women were sitting together, drinking tea and chatting leisurely while eating snacks. A store ¡°clerk¡± on hand was holding a notebook, recording the information of the ¡°newly arrived¡± ghosts. ¡°Ye Fan.¡±
    ¡°From the Capital City, died in 2008 during a trip when he identally fell off Mount Tai?¡± After recording the information, the ¡°clerk¡± looked up at the ¡°young ghost¡± with a decent-looking face, and asked: ¡°When did you regain your memory? Where have you been all these years? Have you ever harmed people?¡± Ye Fan held one hand behind his back and said lightly: ¡°I regained my memory on the seventh day after my death. I became sober from the dazed state of a wandering ghost. Although I haven¡¯t turned into a red-clothed ghost, I am still an elite among evil spirits and would not stoop to harming people.¡± The ¡°clerk¡± frowned. This way of speaking made her feel very ufortable. But, due to her job responsibilities, she couldn¡¯t get angry and just said: ¡°Go to the horror house¡­ Once you pass through the first level of the horror house, you can get a house in our Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± The young ghost Ye Fan was overjoyed! The major ghost markets can be considered wless zones¡± between the human world and the Underworld. But having a house in a ghost market is extremely precious, and most ghosts do not qualify to live here¡­ If one can get a house in Xi Xia Ghost Market, they can stay permanently and never worry about being arrested by ghost officials again! After leaving the general store. Ye Fan followed the other ghosts to the entrance of the ¡°horror house.¡± Several long lines formed here again. Underworld soldiers from the Xi Xia Ghost Market, armed with AK47s and high-explosive grenades, exined the rules of the horror house to these newly-arrived ghosts from other ces.
    Despite being called rules¡­ There weren¡¯t any rules, actually. Instead, it was all about rewards. However, what puzzled Ye Fan and the other newly arrived ghosts was a group of ghosts who were crying and shouting, but it was unclear what they were yelling about. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I protest¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the horror house, I want to call the police!¡± A group of underworld soldiers raised their weapons, aiming the dark barrel at the ghost, who then closed his mouth. As Ye Fan looked around, he saw at least 1000 ghosts lined up outside the horror house. However, the door of the horror house remained closed. At this moment. Xu Yang was standing in the darkness at the deepest part of the horror house. In front of him was an illusory door emitting a faint glow. Standing before the door, Xu Yang could clearly feel the ¡°spatial force.¡± He knew in his heart that this¡­ was the spatial passage connecting the Fengdu Ghost Market that the incarnation of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu ¨C the master of Fengdu Ghost Market, Qingyi ¨C had created for him on the Earth.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s just an incarnation, and it must have taken a lot of effort to create this spatial passage.¡± Xu Yang felt touched. This is¡­ Father¡¯s love, right? He sniffed and took a step into the ¡°door.¡± Bam! There was a sudden dizziness, followed by calm. What caught his eye¡­ Was a study. In the study, theyout was simple, with bookshelves holding various books. Xu Yang looked around, then pushed open the door of the study and walked out. Outside, there was arge courtyard. In the courtyard stood nine ghost generals dressed in armor. Seeing Xu Yang, they all bowed down, knelt on one knee, and shouted: ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth wide,pletely stunned. ¡°Nine¡­¡± ¡°Nine Ghost Immortals?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 464: 328: From then on, there is no more Lu Shan Sect in the world! Chapter 464: Chapter 328: From then on, there is no more Lu Shan Sect in the world! Nine ghost generals, d in armor. Each one had an overwhelmingly powerful aura, not inferior to Yue Niang¡¯s. They all knelt down on one knee, fists held together, addressing him as ¡°Master¡±. Xu Yang was baffled by this. He looked around, saw that no one else was present, and finally confirmed¡­ These nine ghost immortals were indeed bowing to him! ¡°Please, all of you generals, quickly get up!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts flickered, maintaining a calm expression. After the ghost generals stood up, he asked with confusion, ¡°How did you know I wasing out of here? Do you recognize me?¡± One of the ghost generals stepped forward and said, ¡°We actually don¡¯t know your face or appearance, Master¡­¡± ¡°However, the great being once said that if a living person walks out of this study on the night of Lunar August 1st, he¡¯s our master. We must serve him for ten years, and then we can regain our freedom and return to the Underworld Pce to work in the underworld.¡±
    Xu Yang had already guessed this to some extent. The person who arranged for these nine ghost immortals to serve him was¡­his father! It was the profound love of a father! From the words of these ghost immortals, Xu Yang gathered that they were not human ghosts. Upon further inquiry, he found out¡­ These nine ghost immortals were originally spirits of the Underworld Pce. They had entered the human world during the opening of the Ghost Gate on Lunar July 15th, intending to cause a bigmotion. However, they were caught by the lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, who took them all under his control. Of course, they had resisted. As a result of their resistance¡­ Out of the original twelve ghost immortals, only the nine survived. These nine ghost immortals had sworn a ¡°Great Dao oath¡± and been nted with a secret technique by ¡°Qingyi¡±, the lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, ensuring 100% loyalty and allowing Xu Yang to use them confidently and boldly. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t put on the high and mighty attitude of a master but smiled and said, ¡°You are all heroes among ghosts. There¡¯s no need to be so cautious. Since you know who I am, you may call me Mr. Xu, Master Xu, or¡­ Young Master Xu.¡± ¡°Young Master Xu.¡± The nine ghost immortals exchanged a few words and reached a consensus on how to address Xu Yang. Xu Yang continued, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your names.¡± One ghost immortal stepped forward and said, ¡°I am Lao Da, the Grand Ghost General of Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± Another one stepped forward and said, ¡°I am Lao Er, the Deputy Ghost General of Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± Seeing the third ghost immortal step forward, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you Lao San?¡± The ghost immortal replied, ¡°I¡¯m not Lao San, but Lao Liu, the Sixth Ghost General of Fengdu Ghost Market.¡±
    Next to him, another ghost immortal said, ¡°Young Master Xu, I am Lao San¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The dignified ghost immortals had such amusing names. These names were just¡­ too casual!
    Xu Yang roughly understood that the names must have been given by his ¡°father¡± for the sake of easy memory. He immediately said, ¡°My father has returned to the Underworld Pce, and I am now taking over the Fengdu Ghost Market¡­¡± ¡°Before he left, he opened a space passage. Once you enter the passage, you will arrive at Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°To celebrate the connection of the two major ghost markets, I have decided to randomly select 1,000 ghosts from Fengdu Ghost Market to enter Xi Xia Ghost Market and offer them a free trip to the haunted house each time the ghost markets open. Generals, I entrust this to you.¡± After giving his instructions, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, go pick the ghosts first¡­ I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll return to Xi Xia Ghost Market first.¡± He returned the way he came, and within a few seconds, he was back in the depths of the haunted house in Xi Xia Ghost Market. With a sweep of his divine sense, he saw a long line of ghosts outside the haunted house. Xu Yang immediately used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to envelop the entire haunted house while he opened its gates with a thought! The ¡°foreign¡± ghosts didn¡¯t know the ¡°terror¡± of the haunted house. They only knew that they would receive arge reward if they ventured inside. If they could withstand a certain time in the haunted house, they could even obtain the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡¯s permanent residency. They were overjoyed and rushed into the haunted house¡­ The young ghost named Ye Fan was the fastest. He was the first to enter the haunted house. As he faced the endless darkness, he clenched his fists and cheered himself on, ¡°Come on, Ye Fan, you can do it! You¡¯ve beaten countless terrifying games in your life, so why would you be scared now?¡± As his thoughts settled,
    the darkness in front of him began to dissolve! Ye Fan was delighted andughed confidently, ¡°It seems this haunted house isn¡¯t so bad¡­ Just an illusion, as long as I stay true to myself, I can easily break through.¡± The darkness disappeared, reced by a bright light. As Ye Fan walked towards the light, he saw a majestic mountain entering his field of vision. He blinked in surprise and said, ¡°This mountain¡­ looks familiar!¡± ¡°Mount Tai?¡± ¡°This is Mount Tai?¡± He looked around and finally confirmed his conclusion. He then frantically patted himself and was even more surprised, ¡°I¡­ am I alive?¡± ¡°These clothes I¡¯m wearing¡­¡± ¡°And this backpack?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the outfit and backpack I wore before I died, when my friends and I went hiking on Mount Tai?¡± Turning around, Ye Fan saw several familiar faces.
    ¡°Wang Gang?¡± ¡°Chen Li?¡± He murmured, ¡°You guys¡­ why are you here?¡± A burly young man finished packing his bag, stood up, and touched Ye Fan¡¯s forehead in confusion, ¡°Your fever is gone¡­why are you still confused?¡± He rolled his eyes andined, ¡°Ye Fan, did you get amnesia? We came to climb Mount Tai.¡± ¡°Climb Mount Tai?¡± Ye Fan was even more puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What year is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 2008, and the Olympics will be held next month¡­¡± ¡°2008?¡± Ye Fan cried out in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible! I¡¯m dead, aren¡¯t I? Is this an illusion?¡± ¡°Illusion, my foot!¡± The muscr young man named ¡°Zhang Li¡± cursed: ¡°Did you burn your brain with a fever? You kept talking in your sleepst night.¡± ¡°Sleep talking?¡±
    Ye Fan pped himself. The solid pain made him unable to distinguish between reality and illusion for a moment. Is he trapped in an illusion¡­ Or did he not die and just had a strange dream??? However, this dream was just too long and too bizarre¡­ Did he turn into a fierce ghost? By the time he came back to his senses, his fellow hikers were already tens of meters away. Ye Fan shouted and caught up: ¡°Wait¡­ It¡¯s not a good day to climb the mountain. I have a feeling that something will go wrong!¡± ¡°What nonsense. We¡¯re going to follow the tour group and take the cable car to the top instead of climbing by ourselves. Are you saying we¡¯re going to fall off?¡± Upon arriving at the mountain, Ye Fan found everything to be incredibly real. This gradually made him believe¡­ that everything had indeed been just a strange dream! He didn¡¯t die. It is still 2008. This¡­ is the only thing that conforms to his views on life and the world. Are there ghosts in this world? Let alone bing one himself! That¡¯s too unscientific. However, an ident happened when they were taking photos on the top of Mount Tai¡­ Ye Fan lost his footing and fell from the mountain. As his body fell, a tremendous sense of fear engulfed him¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± He screamed frantically, but Mount Tai seemed endlessly high, and his body kept falling through the clouds without ever hitting the ground¡­ All the ghosts who entered the horror house were experiencing the same thing as Ye Fan. They¡­ in their dreams, ¡°died¡± once again! For ghosts. Many ghosts copsed. Crying and yelling, non-stop shouting. Only a very small number of them, with firm determination, persisted¡­ And an even smaller number provided Xu Yang with no ¡°merit value¡± at all. Such ghosts were the so-called lucky ones among ghost-kind. Because their ¡°deaths¡± were not painful at all. Some died on women¡¯s bellies. Some fell asleep and woke up to find themselves dead! To relive the process of ¡°death¡± for them was frankly more like enjoyment. Of course, these ghosts are extremely rare, and there might not even be one among a thousand! ¡­ Deep in the horror house, Xu Yang, sitting cross-legged in the darkness, looked at the merit value that was rapidly rising, approaching the 3.5 million mark, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth[Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Divine Transcendence), Water Maniption Skill (Divine Transcendence), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine Transcendence), Earth Escape Skill (Divine Transcendence), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine Transcendence). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Complete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Complete), Great River Sword Manual (Third level) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Super Strength, Symbol Water, Symbol Water, Wind Borrowing¡­¡­ (Too much to list, leaving out with ellipsis.) [Cultivation]: Late stage of Divine Transcendence Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Iron Hammer [Merit Value]: 3.38 million. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ncing at the system attribute panel, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Lord Cui is very helpful. The ghosts from Fengdu City provide me with merit every day. Now I¡¯ve cultivated 32 of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, and I also have three Malevolent-Deity powers.¡± ¡°After tonight, my merit value should be close to the 5 million mark.¡± ¡°By then¡­ I should be able to master all the remaining 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± ¡°As I master each divine power, my magical power will increase a little¡­ Once I master all 72 Earth-Devil Skills, at what level will my strength be?¡± Soon, the nine Ghost Immortals appeared with the 1000 ¡°lucky ghosts¡± of Xi Xia Ghost Market. Through the ¡°space channel,¡± they appeared directly in the deepest part of the horror house. Xu Yang covered them with his ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± and called the nine Ghost Immortals to his side. ¡°Nine generals.¡± ¡°After the ghost market is over, you wille with me to the human world¡­ I need your help with something.¡± Now that he had his own strength, and with his wives, ck and White Impermanence, as well as these nine Ghost Immortals, it would be easy to take down the Lu Shan Sect. However, what Xu Yang didn¡¯t know was¡­ Just now, the Lu Shan Sect hadpletely disappeared from the human world! White Impermanence stood above the Min River, presiding over the scene, and said: ¡°Disciples below the Entering Dao Realm in the Lu Shan Sect, erase all memories of tonight and send them ashore.¡± ¡°For those in the Entering Dao Realm, disable their cultivation.¡± ¡°Have you killed everyone above the Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°If you have, go and loot the wealth of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Bring everything back.¡± After giving instructions, White Impermanence looked at the almost copsed Lu Shan Sect and sighed: ¡°After tonight, the human world will be without the Lu Shan Sect¡­ I don¡¯t know if Celestial Master Xu will give us trouble.¡± Chapter 465: 329: Holy shit, where is the Lu Shan Sect? Chapter 465: Chapter 329: Holy shit, where is the Lu Shan Sect? ¡°Afraid of what?¡± A figure dressed in white night-walking clothes, ck Impermanence, flew to White Impermanence¡¯s side and said, ¡°We are working for the son of the Great Emperor. If something goes wrong, the Great Emperor will naturally bear the responsibility¡­ Moreover, the Jingming Sect is also the legacy left by Celestial Master Xu in the world. I have investigated that this lineage is the orthodoxy of Celestial Master Xu. Before Mr. Xu, all the sect leaders were descendants of Celestial Master Xu.¡± Looking at ck Impermanence in a white robe. White Impermanence felt a bit awkward. I¡¯m wearing a ck night-walking robe¡­because night-walking robes are supposed to be ck! When ites to doing things, you still wear all white. Are you trying to disgust me? Comining in his heart, White Impermanence said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu and his family ascended to the heavens years ago, taking their bloodline with them to the Heavenly Court. How could there still be descendants left in the world? Even if there are¡­they are just distant rtives who have nothing to do with each other¡­Alright, themotion is too big, and quite a few human experts have been drawn here. Tell the brothers to clean up the battlefield and evacuate quickly.¡± ¡­ Xi Xia Ghost Market. Itsted until about 4 a.m., and the Haunted House finally closed its doors.
    Leaving the Haunted House with nine Ghost Immortals, Xu Yang heard many ghostly cries from the ghosts who hadn¡¯t been able to wake up from the ¡°dream¡± and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the howling for?¡± ¡°When ites to me, Xu Yang, I hate to see ghosts crying!¡± ¡°Everyone, shut up, or I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± In an instant, the quiet cries that had just filled the air immediately died down. The nine Ghost Immortals following Xu Yang had a strange look on their faces. They were Ghost Immortals! Having just been in the Haunted House. They naturally saw that the so-called Haunted House was actually a ¡°dream¡± woven by ¡°Young Master Xu.¡± Those ghosts who entered would have their own memories of ¡°fear¡± triggered by the ¡°dream¡± and would be plunged into a dreamlike state, constantly experiencing fear. They didn¡¯t doubt the purpose of Xu Yang¡¯s actions. There are countless Daoist Arts in the world. Using negative emotions to cultivate one¡¯s own strength is not umon in the Underworld Pce. Arriving at the sundries shop. Xu Yang called all his wives, Ma Long, and several other high-ranking members of the Xi Xia Ghost Market to introduce each other. ¡°Now that the Xi Xia Ghost Market and the Fengdu Ghost Market are in my hands¡­I think the two ghost markets should bepletely open and mutually essible. This is the only way to promote development.¡± As for how to do it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Yang entrusted Yue Qiluo with the responsibility. Before knowing Xu Yang, she was already one of the administrators of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, having extensive experience in managing ¡°ghosts.¡±
    Most of the matters in the Xi Xia Ghost Market are now being handled by her. Those ¡°spatial passages¡± also need to be guarded by underworld soldiers. Ghosts and items from both Ghost Markets can pass through, but they can¡¯t pass through randomly¡­ ¡°Right.¡±
    ¡°The underworld soldiers of Fengdu Ghost Market must also be armed.¡± ¡°I will send their weapons and equipment over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°We advocate ¡®humans and ghosts as one family¡¯ in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­Fengdu Ghost Market should also carry out and publicize this policy.¡± ¡°Regarding those kind-hearted ghosts, we should encourage them¡­As for those malicious ghosts, we must severely sanction them¡­I will contact ck and White Impermanence to discuss a cooperation n¡­Those malicious ghosts who should be sent to the Underworld Pce will be sent there. Those who should be transcended will be transcended directly!¡± After giving all the instructions. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The nine generals are heroes among the ghosts. It¡¯s a waste of talent for you to manage a small Ghost Market. I¡¯ll leave the Fengdu Ghost Market to Yue Qiluo and the others to manage. I¡¯ll help you set up a house in Wu City. In the future, you¡¯ll live there and follow orders.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The nine Ghost Generals exchanged nces. Controlling a Ghost Market has huge benefits. Xu Yang did this, undoubtedly cutting off their source of wealth. However, due to the ¡°oath¡± and the ¡°secret restrictive technique¡± left on them, they dared not show any unusual emotions and agreed with a fist salute. Xu Yang naturally understood their thoughts and said with a light smile, ¡°When working for me, you don¡¯t have to worry about expenses¡­I¡¯ll send you two bags of money first. When you run out, just let me know.¡± The nine Ghost Immortals were overjoyed and thanked Xu Yang on their knees. ¡°Rise.¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to pay you for your work.¡± Around 5 a.m. Xu Yang left the Ghost Market with the nine Ghost Immortals and Ma Long and arrived at the funeral shop. As for his group of wives, Xu Yang left them in the Ghost Market to deal with its affairs. Even when Yue Niang wanted to join them, Xu Yang stopped her. In Xu Yang¡¯s words¡­ Taking on the Lu Shan Sect doesn¡¯t require such a mobilization of forces! Moreover, the Lu Shan Sect is a major Daoist sect with a long history. No one knows what their trump cards are¡­ If they harmed his wives in their dying moments, that would be bad. The door of the funeral shop was wide open. The light was on. Xu Zhiyuan was sitting on the first floor of the funeral shop, instructing Ma Xiaotiao in his cultivation. Xu Yang entered the funeral shop and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Why did youe so early?¡± Xu Zhiyuan red at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Nonsense¡­ We¡¯re going to fight the Lu Shan Sect, how can I sleep? Besides, I¡¯m the City God now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I sleep or not¡­ Huh?¡± Suddenly.
    Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically. He stood up abruptly and looked at the nine Ghost Immortals who followed Xu Yang into the funeral shop. Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry¡­ These nine generals are my subordinates¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression froze, he mechanically turned his head to look at Xu Yang, and asked in shock, ¡°Where did you get so many subordinates?¡± Xu Yang took a sip of the cold tea that Ma Xiaotiao handed him and said, ¡°My dad left them to me¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ma Long, who was at the end of the line, heard Xu Yang¡¯s words and blurted out, ¡°Old Xu, did you find your dad?¡± He didn¡¯t know about this. After being shocked for a moment, he eximed in amazement, ¡°Your dad left you nine Ghost Immortal-level fighters¡­ He must¡¯ve been no ordinary person, your background is almost like the protagonist in a novel!¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell us, what is your dad¡¯s background?¡± Ma Long kept asking, ¡°Is he a hidden powerhouse in the mortal world, or an old ancestor of some sect?¡± Xu Yang could only tell the truth, ¡°My dad is not a hidden powerhouse in the mortal world, nor an old ancestor of a sect. He is just an ordinary Underworld ruler, an Underworld Emperor.¡± ¡°Underworld ruler? Underworld Emperor?¡±
    Ma Long muttered to himself, then reacted with another round of shock, ¡°Your dad is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Holy shit¡­¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s father is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°So¡­ ¡± ¡°My uncle is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Under the influence of this logic, Ma Long¡¯s spirit was renewed, his chest even straightened, and Xu Yang could only helplessly say, ¡°This is a big deal, don¡¯t spread it around¡­ Alright, go home now, we need to head to Min Province.¡± ¡°Old Xu, take me with you!¡± Ma Long rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°I have reached the peak of the Night Wandering Realm and have some strength to fight.¡± ¡°The journey to Min Province is long, and with your cultivation level, if your Yin spirit travels too far from your body, your body might face issues. Xu Yang refused. ¡°Then take my body with me, I want to see the excitement¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Yang struck Ma Long with a hand, knocking him out and scolded, ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you know your own weight?¡­¡± Xu Yang casually threw Ma Long on the floor. Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, Grandpa, we should leave immediately and try to return to Wu City by dawn¡­ By then, I¡¯ll treat you to somemb offal soup. I heard there¡¯s a mb offal beauty¡¯ in our city, hermb offal is delicious and she¡¯s beautiful too. Business is booming every day, and if we¡¯rete, we won¡¯t get any!¡± The grandfather and grandson, one person and one ghost, summoned a auspicious cloud and soared into the sky. Nine Ghost Immortals followed behind them. Their momentum was earth-shattering, causing the Yin spirits and malevolent beings in their path to shiver in fear. Many powerful cultivators in Da Xia were also rmed. They rushed all the way. In less than half an hour, they had already entered Min Province and arrived above the Min River. They saw a broken and shabby mountain floating on the river surface. The buildings on the mountain were all copsed. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± The grandfather and grandson looked at each other and eximed, ¡°Holy shit, where is the Lu Shan Sect?!¡± ¡­ PS: Requesting monthly votes, rmendations, and subscriptions! Chapter 466: 330: The Benefits of Being the Next Heavenly Master! Chapter 466: Chapter 330: The Benefits of Being the Next Heavenly Master! Once enshrouded by mist and clouds, seemingly fairnd-like, and veiled in mystery, Lu Shan Sect now casually floated above Min River. On the mountain, the clouds and mist had dissipated. This indicated that the Daoist formation of Lu Shan Sect was broken, and the geomantic omen was ruined. The flowers, nts, trees, and Dao Pces on the mountain were in a mess. Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuannded on the mountain, finding many people lying horizontally and vertically. Among them were ordinary disciples and elite disciples of the Lu Shan Sect. Most of them were unconscious, and a few were injured. There were several corpses as well. Xu Yang recognized one of the corpses at a nce¡­ It was the one who came to his funeral shop to demand the ¡°Revered Daoist Lingxiao.¡± Xu Yang had forgotten his Daoist name. He only knew that he had seeded Qingyang¡¯s position and was the current sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect.
    Xu Yang also saw Qingyang. This former sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect and the first among the six sons of Lu Shan¡­his strength had been at the top among the Divine Transcendence Realm, but now he was nailed to a tree trunk. ¡°Qingyang¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan stood in front of Qingyang¡¯s corpse, remaining silent for a long time before sighing, ¡°In his prime, Qingyang was a renowned expert in the martial world of Daoism, his strength only slightly inferior to mine¡­ The six sons of Lu Shan were all well-known, but I never thought they would end up like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a moment before asking, ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you happy that the six sons of Lu Shan are dead?¡± ¡°Happy, of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°In the battle for the Daoist orthodoxy, they show no mercy. How many disciples of our Jingming Sect did they kill? They ughtered my entire n¡­ If it weren¡¯t for them, would I have ended up like this?¡± Why are you still brooding? Xu Yang continued looking around. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Lu Shan Sect is a major sect of Daoism in Da Xia¡­ How could it be destroyed overnight?¡± ¡°Those who took action were not few, and all of them were experts.¡± Xu Zhiyuan also made a judgment, saying, ¡°Moreover, they eliminated their aura before leaving¡­¡± All those above the Entering Dao Realm were dead¡­ It seemed that all the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect in the Entering Dao Realm had been crippled!¡± ¡°The secret realm of Lu Shan Sect has been broken!¡± ¡°The three Lu Shan ancestors have disappeared¡­¡± During the investigation, some unconscious disciples slowly woke up. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡±
    ¡°So many ghosts¡­¡± Some disciples of the Lu Shan Sect were terrified and screamed wildly. ¡°Ah¡­ My cultivation!¡± ¡°My cultivation is gone¡­¡±
    More disciples woke up, finding their cultivation crippled and feeling devastated. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Senior brothers¡­ Junior sisters!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡­ Junior sister, wake up.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, what happened? Why did Lu Shan be like this? My head hurts¡­¡± These disciples had their memories erased. As more disciples of the Lu Shan Sect woke up one after the other, the entire ce was filled with wailing, causing listeners to cry and viewers to feel sorrow. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stand such a scene, so he nced at his grandfather and shed out of the mountain. Xu Zhiyuan and the nine Ghost Immortals followed closely. After leaving Lu Shan Sect. Xu Zhiyuan hurriedly caught up with Xu Yang and said, ¡°Great-grandson, something strange has happened¡­ We were about to attack the Lu Shan Sect, but it ended up being wiped out by someone else beforehand. All the experts above the Entering Dao Realm were killed, and the three ancestors of Lu Shan¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. How could such a coincidence happen in the world?¡± ¡°Oh?¡±
    Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. Grandpa then said, ¡°Originally, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal was at the Lu Shan Sect, but now that the Lu Shan has been destroyed, we don¡¯t know who took the seal¡­ From now on, the unification of the two seals of Lord and Ming is far away, so when will you be able to seed as a Heavenly Master?¡± Xu Yang wondered, asking, ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t the Heavenly Master¡¯s position just a title? Why do you need the two seals to be unified?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Master¡¯s position is indeed just a title¡­ But is its advantage merely having a prestigious name?¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Do you know that every generation of Heavenly Masters from Dragon Tiger Mountain is a great expert? Even those Heavenly Masters during the period of spiritual aura depletion could enter Dao in the human world.¡± Xu Yang heard this for the first time! To know that during the depletion of spiritual aura, those with good Daoist talents would be selected, and they could cultivate in the secret realms. But being able to enter the Dao in the human world¡­ Xu Zhiyuan exined with a smile, ¡°In the Daoist martial world, there are four Great Heavenly Masters¡­ The title of Heavenly Master is not a self-appointed one, but granted by Heaven and Earth. Zhang Daoling, Zhang Celestial Master, my Jingming Sect¡¯s Ancestral Master, Spiritual Treasure Sect¡¯s Ancestral Master, Ge Celestial Master, and Chong En Sect¡¯s Supreme Sage Sa, all hold positions in the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Seeding as a Heavenly Master means inheriting the mantle of the four Heavenly Masters, and you will receive blessings from the Heaven in the dark. Your understanding of Dao will be clearer.¡± ¡°Even during the spiritual aura depletion period, they would have some responsiveness to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said solemnly, ¡°Your talent for cultivating Dao is unmatched. If you can seed as a Heavenly Master, it will be greatly beneficial to your future cultivation. Moreover, you can enter the Heavenly Court once you be a Heavenly Master¡­ Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean much to you.¡± Xu Yang was the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. He was the ¡°Crown Prince¡± of the underworld.
    How could going to the Heavenly Court to be a minor officialpare to the leisure and freedom in the Underworld Pce? But Xu Yang had other thoughts¡­ After inheriting the title of Celestial Master, in the mysterious way, one would receive the blessings of heaven and earth, making cultivation smoother and easier toprehend the Dao? On this point. It seemed to have nothing to do with him! Anyway, he relied on luck all the way¡­ He thought to himself, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t panic¡­ I think I might know who did it¡­ Let¡¯s go back to Wu City first!¡± They quickly returned to Wu City. At this moment, the sky in Wu City had just begun to brighten. Xu Yang brought his grandfather and the nine Ghost Immortals to the legendary ¡°Xishi Mutton Offal¡± Restaurant. In Wu City, people enjoyed a tradition of eating ¡°early tea.¡± This ¡°early tea¡± referred to Wu City¡¯s special ¡°eight-treasures tea,¡± which could be served alongside noodles ormb offal¡­ Despite the sky having just illuminated, the restaurant had already begun its business. ¡°15 bowls ofmb offal, heat up 15 pancakes¡­ and serve five pots of eight-treasures tea.¡±
    After Xu Yang ced the order, he picked a spot and sat down. Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled, ¡°Why so many?¡± For him, Xu Yang, and the nine Ghost Immortals, 11 bowls would have been enough. Xu Yang just smiled and pulled out his phone, calling Wang Lin. The phone rang once, and Wang Lin picked it up. ¡°Wang Lin, where are you?¡± ¡°With ck and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ call them for breakfast¡­ I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± He hung up the phone and sent the location. Soon, Wang Lin, ck and White Impermanence, and Xie Xun arrived. With a total of two people and thirteen ghosts, they took up five tables. The nine Ghost Immortals remained silent, while ck and White Impermanence and Xie Xun were still dressed in their night clothes. Xu Yang looked at their attire and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°So the Lu Shan Sect incident was done by you guys?¡± White Impermanence, dressed in a ck robe, replied, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Xu is well-informed. I haven¡¯t even had a chance to tell you, and you already knew.¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°You should have told me before taking action.¡± ¡°Uncle Xu!¡± Xie Xun immediately stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ My father originally wanted to wait for you to return from the Ghost Market before taking action, but I said that you were busy with affairs and didn¡¯t need to bother you with such a small matter. So, I gathered the Underworld¡¯s ghost officials from Da Xia and went to Lu Shan together.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t kill the innocent, and we did everything ording to your request, Uncle Xu.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang didn¡¯t mean to me them. After what Xie Xun said, he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Raising his teacup, Xu Yang said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work¡­ In that case, let me offer you a cup of tea instead of wine.¡± ck and White Impermanence and Xie Xun hurriedly stood up and raised their teacups. At the adjacent table, the nine Ghost Immortals were moved by this scene¡­ They no longer doubted Xu Yang¡¯s words about being the ¡°son of the Emperor!¡± Even thinking about how the being that had ¡°won them over¡± outside the Ghost Gate had been the embodiment of the Emperor¡­ The nine Ghost Immortals were extremely excited, with admiration and awe in their eyes! Back to Xu Yang¡¯s table. He, his grandfather, and ck and White Impermanence chatted andughed as they ate their breakfast, without mentioning any more details about the attack on Lu Shan Sect. After breakfast, Xu Yang went to pay, only to find out that Wang Lin had already paid in advance. Calling Wang Lin over, Xu Yang didn¡¯t mention the breakfast money but asked, ¡°Wang Lin, do me a favor¡­ I¡¯ve just taken in nine new Ghost Immortals as my subordinates, and they don¡¯t know anyone here or have a ce to live. Can you help me find a vi and buy it as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the price. If there¡¯s really no vacancy, you can discuss it with the inhabitants.¡± Wang Lin epted the task, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Sage Xu. Just wait for my call to see the house.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to see it, just have them follow you.¡± Xu Yang let the nine Ghost Immortals follow Wang Lin, which made Wang Lin feel burdened for a moment. However, those nine Ghost Immortals were respectful and humble toward Wang Lin, without any arrogance. This made Wang Lin feel even more proud¡­ Ghost Immortals, who were as strong as Minister Wang, were now his personal bodyguards! On the way to see the house, he even took a photo with the nine Ghost Immortals and posted it in his Moments, with a caption that read ¨C [Me and my nine Ghost Immortal friends.] Wang Lin was a cunning person; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the ¡°social butterfly¡± of Wu City¡¯s branch, specifically dealing with ck and White Impermanence. He yed diplomacy and human rtions to an expert level. In just a few hours, he established a good rtionship with the nine Ghost Immortals. He bought each of them a mobile phone and exchanged contact information¡­ They even made a pact to go for foot massages together when they had some free time in the future. This oue resulted in winning the friendship of the nine Ghost Immortals¡­ And having a great backing! Meanwhile, Funerary Shop. After returning to the Funerary Shop, Xu Yang had Ma Xiaotiao close the door. As for White Impermanence, he waved his hand¡­ Ssh! Three unconscious Lu Shan Sect ancestral masters appeared on the ground. They were bound and their powers suppressed, panicking and struggling as soon as they appeared. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Release us¡­ ck and White Impermanence, as Underworld officials, dare to publicly attack our sect in the human world. Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll report to the Heavenly Court?¡± One of the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s elders shouted loudly. ck Impermanence was taken aback, ¡°Wait¡­ how did you recognize us as ck and White Impermanence? We were masked, weren¡¯t we?¡± Chapter 467: 331: Saving the Three Elders of Lu Shan Sect! Chapter 467: Chapter 331: Saving the Three Elders of Lu Shan Sect! ¡°Do you take us for fools?¡± mping his teeth, the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect somehow managed to speak in exasperation: ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that the Soul-binding Chain and the wielding mourning staffs are your signature treasures, belonging to you ck and White Impermanence ¨C the ghost officials of the Underworld?¡± ¡°Those who attacked Lu Shanst night imed to be stray ghosts, but there¡¯s no denying that they were grim reapers based on the staffs and chains! Who else could have mobilized so many ghost officials besides the ck and White Impermanence?¡± The ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect stared death at the ck Impermanence in a white night garb, roaring: ¡°White Impermanence, we at the Lu Shan Sect have never offended any of you ghost officials. Why would you vite thews and orders of the Underworld and conspire against our sect?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ck Impermanence fell silent. It must be said¡­ This guy¡¯s reasoning was wless. At least for someone who seldom put the effort into thinking like the ck Impermanence. Kicking the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect in the face, he cursed: ¡°Motherfucker, you think you¡¯re smart, huh?¡­ I told those bastards to be discreet about their identities, so why did they use Soul-binding Chains and mourning staffs just like that?¡­ Hold on!¡±
    Suddenly, ck Impermanence realized something and asked: ¡°Who did you say I am?¡± ¡°You are White Impermanence!¡± The Lu Shan ancestor spat out blood, feeling the insult to his intelligence! Who else could he be? The white night clothes¡­ did it matter if they were in the style of nighttime attire? ¡°White Impermanence?¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m White Impermanence?¡± The ck Impermanence in white night clothes was triumphant,ughing heartily: ¡°Old Bian, what did I say¡­ I told you nobody would recognize me in this getup. Look at these fools, they have no idea who I am!¡± White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Xu Zhiyuan stepped forward. With a sullen expression and his eyes fixed on the three ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect, he asked in a deep voice: ¡°Do any of you know who I am?¡± Xu Zhiyuan did hold a grudge against the ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect! Throughout history, the Daoist Sects of Lu Shan and Jingming had rivaled each other, but their rivalry had always been rtively mild, each gaining some victories and taking some losses in skill contests held every few years. However, the Jingming Sect¡¯s blessednd was taken over by the evil flood dragon. When the world was in turmoil and spiritual aura was exhausted, the strong members of the Jingming Sect either died or fled¡­ while the Lu Shan Sect retained four of its ancestors! Without these four ancestors pulling strings and signaling their support, the Sect rivalry 20 years ago would not have been so devastating, would it? The three ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect looked towards Xu Zhiyuan. Then, they shook their heads.
    They knew of Xu Zhiyuan, but¡­ They had never met him before. To them, Xu Zhiyuan was merely an insignificant figure at the time, his involvement in the Sect rivalry limited to issuing orders in the blessednd! One of the ancestors, in particr, recognized Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s ghostly identity and even though he was powerless and lying on the ground like a dead dog, he still sneered arrogantly: ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a minor demon ¨C are you apdog of the ck and White Impermanence?¡±
    ¡°They don¡¯t recognize you¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xu Zhiyuanughed bitterly, then his tone turned cold as he stated: ¡°I am Xu Zhiyuan, the former sect leader of the Jingming Sect!¡± The expressions of the three Lu Shan Sect ancestors changed instantly. The one who spoke earlier blurted out: ¡°Impossible¡­ Xu Zhiyuan, you¡¯re just a nobody, how could you have summoned ck and White Impermanence and so many ghost officials?¡± ¡°What if you include me?¡± Xu Yang also stepped forward. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± Among the three ancestors, ¡®Lord Wuwei¡¯ recognized Xu Yang! He had been forced to end his meditation early by Xu Yang and had been supervising the Lu Shan Sect for such a long time ¨C naturally, he knew what Xu Yang looked like and couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± ¡°How could you, Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan, summon ck and White Impermanence!¡± ¡°No¡­ No!¡±
    ¡°ck and White Impermanence, you are important figures of the Underworld, and are as powerful as immortals¡­ How could you stoop so low as to work with them? This is against thews of the Underworld, against the rules of Heavenly Court, you will be punished by the heavens!¡± One of the ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect couldn¡¯t help but cry out. If the main reason for their predicament was ck and White Impermanence, this ancestor wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. Because¡­ ck and White Impermanence had spared their lives before. There was still a chance they could survive! But upon seeing Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan, a sense of despair began to spread in his heart¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn Bang! Arge hammer fell. With one blow, Xu Yang killed the ancestor who was screaming, then picked up the hammer and wiped the blood from it with the corner of Lord Wuwei¡¯s Daoist robe, speaking indifferently: ¡°Everyone here is a divine master, having lived for six or seven hundred years. We should remain calm in any situation, shouting and screaming aren¡¯t bing of you.¡± The atmosphere at the scene quieted instantly. ¡°Junior brother!¡± Another true monarch roared in anger.
    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was ring at Xu Yang with rage, struggling even though his hands were bound, he managed to jump up from the ground, lowered his head, and charged at Xu Yang! Even though his magic had been sealed by ck and White Impermanence¡­ as a Daoist True Monarch who had lived for six or seven hundred years, even if he had only trained his body casually, his physical strength would beparable to a Heavenly Being Realm martial artist! A wet sound broke the silence. In response, Xu Yang produced his Bi Shui Sword. He flipped his palm, and with the Bi Shui Sword in hand, he effortlessly pushed it forward¡­ Chapter 468: 331: Passing On the Three Lu Shan Sect Ancestors!_2 Chapter 468: Chapter 331: Passing On the Three Lu Shan Sect Ancestors!_2 Whoosh! It directly pierced the chest of that Lu Shan Sect¡¯s old ancestor. This scene looked as if that Lu Shan Sect ancestor had voluntarily plunged into it. Chest pierced. Both hands tied behind his back. But this Lu Shan Sect elder seemed oblivious to pain. He bled from the corner of his mouth, sneered, jutted his chest forward, then leaned back and forcefully thrust his head forward! His physical body was on par with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! How powerful was this desperate headbutt? It could probably take down a building!
    Bang!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Caught off guard, Xu Yang¡¯s head was smashed into pieces, scattering red and white all over the ground. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bleeding from his mouth and nose, with a sword in his chest, the True Monarch stood up straight,ughing wildly: ¡°I¡¯ve been living for 600 years, dying only after taking one of Jingming Sect¡¯s monsters with me¡­ It¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Zhiyuan saw this scene and his pupils dted in shock! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± ck and White Impermanence, Xie Xun, all of them were greatly shocked. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao immediately rushed over. ¡°¡­¡± On the first floor of the grocery store, Ma Long woke up from his stupor, rubbing his neck and said nkly: ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ My head hurts so bad¡­ What the hell, Xu Yang!¡± He was knocked out by Xu Yang¡¯s chop to the neck and just now regain consciousness. As soon as he woke up, he saw Xu Yang¡¯s head burst open! Wailing, Ma Long also rushed over, wiping his tears and said: ¡°Xu Yang, my brother¡­ You died so miserably¡­¡± ¡°Brother, you can rest assured that I will take care of your wives for you¡­¡± ¡°Brother, do you have any unfulfilled wishes? Why is your head blown up, but your body still standing?¡± Ma Long grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s shoulders, trying toy his ¡°corpse¡± down. But¡­
    Bang! A fist the size of a sandbag flew up and struck Ma Long, sending him flying! ¡°What the hell! What the hell! What the hell!¡± Ma Long fell to the ground but seemed to feel no pain at all. His face looked like he had seen a ghost, and he shouted, ¡°He hit me¡­ Xu Yang hit me! He¡¯s ying dead¡­ He¡¯s ying dead!¡±
    Yes! That punch was thrown by Xu Yang! Everyone at the scene witnessed this. They all held their breath, with faces full of disbelief. But they saw the headless Xu Yang move his body, a divine power talisman on his body flew up, and then his shattered skull began to regenerate. In just a moment, it was as good as new! Twisting his head, Xu Yang knocked down the Lu Shan Sect ancestor with a punch and sneered, ¡°Pathetic creature, you think you can kill me?¡± ¡°The 72 Earth-Devil Skills¡­ Separation?¡± The Daoist with the chest wound was already leaking his life force at a terrifying rate. At this moment, he was knocked down by Xu Yang¡¯s punch andpletely dumbfounded. Xu Yangughed, ¡°Old man¡¯s eyesight isn¡¯t bad¡­ That¡¯s right, this is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills called the Separation divine power. Even if my head explodes, or I¡¯m torn apart, I can still recover.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Would I let you blow up my head so easily?¡± The old True Monarch widened his eyes, filled with hatred, tilted his head and died with unfulfilled resentment!
    On the side, Xu Zhiyuan, ck and White Impermanence, and Xie Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the crying Ma Xiaotiao also burst intoughter. As for Ma Long, He had a bewildered look on his face, as he got up from the ground and asked, ¡°Wait a minute¡­ What the hell is going on? What is Separation? Xu Yang, have you reached the legendary realm of life and death like the strongmen in fantasy novels? Can you reattach severed limbs and resurrect with a drop of blood?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the novels is just made up.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Separation is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills in the Daoist sect. When fully mastered, the most it can do is regenerate me even if I¡¯m torn apart, but if someone scatters my ashes and only a drop of blood remains, I would definitely not survive.¡± Exined one thing. Xu Yang looked at thest Lu Shan Sect elder ancestor and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re Lord Wuwei, right?¡± Lord Wuwei swallowed his saliva. He shouted, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ve lived for more than six hundred years, and I still have nearly 400 years of life left. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Xu Yang pulled the Bi Shui Sword from the corpse of the dead Divine Master. Then he took one step at a time, approaching Lord Wuwei. Because Lord Wuwei¡¯s hands and feet were bound, he could only lie on the ground like a caterpir, crawling backwards. His eyes were full of fear, and he shouted, ¡°I am a powerful Daoist Divine Master, I am an elder ancestor of Lu Shan Sect, I can secretly serve you as my master, control Lu Shan Sect on the surface, and submit to Jingming Sect!¡±
    ¡°I can publicly proim that Jingming Sect is the rightful legacy of Heavenly Master Xu!¡± ¡°From now on, generation after generation, Lu Shan will be led by Jingming¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± I must admit, Lord Wuwei¡¯s conditions moved Xu Zhiyuan. He nced slightly and called out to Xu Yang, giving him a look. How could Xu Yang not understand his grandfather¡¯s thoughts? Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect had been fighting for more than a thousand years, and what they sought was the title of ¡°rightful heir of Heavenly Master Xu,¡± right? Xu Yang just smiled at his grandfather and then stabbed Lord Wuwei to death with one sword thrust. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Killing him is good too¡­ We Daoist cultivators practice, although we don¡¯t take karma seriously, we can¡¯t ignore it either¡­ Killing Lord Wuwei, ending this karma is probably for the best.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Ma Long on the side apuded and said, ¡°Grandpa, your words are always so wise¡­ If it were Xu Yang, I guess he would say, ¡®If you don¡¯t eradicate the grass by the roots, the wind will blow it back to life!''¡± Xu Yang put away the Bi Shui Sword, speechless in his heart. Ending karma my ass.
    Isn¡¯t it just essentially eradicating the roots? Speaking of eradicating roots¡­ Xu Yang immediately took out the altar and got some incense, lit it up, and said, ¡°Grandpa, ck and White Impermanence brothers, have a chat first¡­ These three Lu Shan elders died with resentment and hatred, if they are not properly dealt with, they will definitely turn into vengeful ghosts and wreak havoc in the world.¡± After saying that, he recited the Golden Light Mantra, a golden glow surrounding his body, flicked his fingers, and three golden lights flew into the three corpses. The originally resentful three corpses soon had their resentment removed. Seeing this, Xu Zhiyuan was so angry that he puffed out his beard and red, scolding, ¡°The Buddhist school has salvation scriptures, my Daoist school has the ¡®Supreme Three-Life Resolving Enmity Scripture,¡¯ ¡®Supreme Salvation Scripture,¡¯ and ¡®Supreme Mysterious Treasure Heaven Lord Exins the Wonderful Salvation Scripture,¡¯ all of which are salvation scriptures.¡± ¡°In addition, there is a transcending spell recorded in our Jingming Sect¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture.¡± ¡°You, as the current sect leader of Jingming Sect and a well-known figure in the Daoist world, how could you use the Golden Light Mantra to transcend souls?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Grandpa, I know all these things you mentioned¡­ but the Golden Light Mantra can indeed be used to transcend souls. These three Lu Shan elders are full of resentment and hatred. Look at them now, do they still have any resentments?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked carefully and found that their resentment had indeed disappeared. He looked astonished and said, ¡°Despite practicing Daoism for decades, I never knew that the Golden Light Mantra could also be used to transcend souls¡­ Xu Yang, how did you do it?¡± Xu Yang proudly replied, ¡°They harbor resentment; their primordial spirits want to turn into vengeful ghosts¡­ I used the Golden Light Mantra, shattered their primordial spirits, and scattered them. With their primordial spirits gone, naturally, they couldn¡¯t be vengeful ghosts.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Ma Long intelligently chimed in, ¡°I know what this is called, it¡¯s called physical transcendence!¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say more. He flicked his fingers, sending a fireball from his fingertips to turn the three corpses into ashes. Then, with a wave of his hand, he blew the ashes out of the funeral parlor and into the sky. He went to wash his hands. Only then did Xu Yang, Grandpa, and ck and White Impermanence sit down together again. White Impermanence asked, ¡°Xie Xun, where¡¯s the stuff?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, it¡¯s here!¡± As if he had been shocked by Xu Yang¡¯s series of actions just now, Xie Xun didn¡¯t react until White Impermanence spoke. He then waved his hand, and dozens of storage rings appeared on the table. ¡°These storage rings are what we got from cleaning the battlefield.¡± ¡°In addition, there are some wealth and resources from the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Xie Xun then took out a small seal and said, ¡°Right, there is also this seal, which we found on a Divine Transcendence Realm peak Daoist elder. It seems a bit special.¡± Xu Yang took the Dharma seal and saw that its shape and style were exactly the same as his own ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Turning it over, he saw the words ¡°Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡± engraved on the bottom. ¡°The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal!¡± Xu Zhiyuan recognized the seal andughed, ¡°Xu Yang, this is the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal¡­ hurry, take out the Supreme Purification Seal. After more than 1,600 years, our Jingming Sect is finally going to have another Heavenly Master!¡± ¡­ PS: Over 4000+ chapters, please support! Chapter 469: 332: Two Seals Combined, Immortal Artifact! Chapter 469: Chapter 332: Two Seals Combined, Immortal Artifact! Xu Yang followed the instruction and took out the Supreme Purification Seal from his storage space. Although this Dharma seal was a ¡°top-grade Daoist artifact¡±, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t discovered its second function since refining it, other than the ¡°enhancement of Daoist talismans¡±. He couldn¡¯t even activate it, let alone use it against enemies. However, just the moment he took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, a strong force suddenly came from this seal that had been unable to activate, and it broke free from Xu Yang¡¯s hand, hovering in mid-air with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Hum! The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal also trembled, and then flew away. It seemed that the two seals had generated a mysterious attraction to each other, intertwining, spinning, and suddenly dazzling Daoist light bursts from them, just like the sun, piercing everyone and every ghost inside the funeral shop to instinctively shield their eyes. The entire funeral shop was directly covered in a white light. Even though the funeral shop¡¯s rolling shutter door was closed, the zing light that prated through the gaps could be seen from outside. This abnormal eventsted about a dozen seconds.
    By the time the anomaly dissipated, the two great seals hadpletely merged into one. Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the seal. At the same time, the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± on the system panel began to slowly change into ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡±. And the two characters ¡°Daoist artifact¡± after ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡± gradually changed into ¡°immortal artifact¡±. ¡°Immortal artifact!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°The Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal was originally Xu Zu¡¯s personal Dharma seal, it was a top-grade Daoist artifact. Xu Zu managed flood control, drove away evil spirits, and saved many lives, gaining merit and finally promoting it to an immortal artifact.¡± ¡°Later, when Xu Zu and his family ascended, the seal was divided into two: one is the Purification Seal, used for official business.¡± ¡°The other is the Grandmaster Seal, which has the function of summoning ghosts and gods¡­ The Lu Shan Sect¡¯s expertise in Five-Ghosts Transportation Skill and summoning spirits from the five directions is actually rted to the Grandmaster Seal.¡± After a brief exnation. The old man anxiously asked, ¡°Xu Yang, now that the two seals have merged, what is the effect?¡± ¡°Effect?¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any new tricks¡­ It¡¯s just abination that enhances the previous functions of the Grandmaster Seal and the Purification Seal.¡± He moved his mind. Hum! The Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal suddenly flew up. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly, ¡°So heavy¡­ So strong!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t our ancestor Xu create this Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡­ just for smashing people?¡± Xu Yang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±
    ¡°Elder Xu in heaven, don¡¯t be angry¡­ A seal-type magical artifact represents identity, heritage, just like the Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master lineage, which symbolizes the identity and authority of the Heavenly Master. Our Jingming Sect¡¯s Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal is just like this.¡± Xu Zhiyuan first bowed to the sky, then red at Xu Yang, scolding, ¡°You don¡¯t think about it either, how could such a high-status seal-type magical artifact be used for smashing people?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Heavenly Transformation Seal?¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He furrowed his brow, and said, ¡°This is a treasure from legends, whether it really exists is yet to be determined!¡±
    Xu Yang did not speak. In his heart¡­ He continued to harbor doubts. Helpless. When he activated the ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal,¡± his first feeling was precisely this: although the seal was small, it had an extremely heavy feeling, as if he was moving a mountain. Even with Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation base, which was more than ten times deeper than those of the same realm, he felt somewhat strained. ¡°If I were to go all out and use the Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal, I could easily smash a Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm expert to death!¡± This thought shed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He put away the ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡± and carefully sensed it. He found that it indeed had a mysterious power. This power was so profound and indescribable that when holding the seal, Xu Yang felt that his perception of the ¡°Great Dao¡± seemed to be clearer. At the same time. On the misceneous talk section of the Great Xia Martial World Forum, a post titled ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Destruction¡± was quickly bing popr. The person who posted it was still the ¡°Jianghu Baixiao Sheng¡¯s Sessor Fang Wei¡±, and the post was apanied by many videos and pictures, perfectly showcasing the tragic state of Lu Shan Sect after the disaster.
    Most importantly. In the post, there were several blurry photos that were taken when ck and White Impermanence led their subordinates to attack Lu Shan Sect. In the pictures, ck clouds were overhead, and the atmosphere was filled with Yin energy. Together with Fang Wei¡¯s guidance in the post, the incident was immediately defined as a retaliation case by ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± About 20 minutester. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau held a press conference. Minister Wang Hou personally faced the camera, announcing the Bureau¡¯s investigation results regarding the ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Destruction¡±. ¡°ording to our investigation, the ones who attacked Lu Shan Sect were an extremely powerful group of Yin spirits and ghosts¡­ He spoke a lot, saying that he was deeply grieved by the misfortune of Lu Shan Sect and that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau would spare no effort to catch the culprits, bring justice to Lu Shan Sect, and urged the Da Xia Daoist sects and martial arts factions to join hands and guard against evil forces. After the press conference. Minister Wang returned to his office and immediately called Xu Yang,ughing, ¡°Xu Yang, did you arrange for ck and White Impermanence to do the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s event?¡± ¡°Not me!¡± ¡°No!¡±
    Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°This incident has nothing to do with me, Minister Wang, don¡¯t nder me!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Minister Wangughed a few times, no longer dwelling on this topic. Staying relevant or not didn¡¯t matter, the main thing was that everyone knew¡­ Just like his own identity as ¡°Jianghu Baixiao Sheng Fang Wei¡±, Xu Yang knew, but he would never admit it. After a few casual chats. Wang Hou asked again, ¡°When do you n to hold the ceremony?¡± Xu Yang was confused, asking, ¡°What ceremony?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Master Session Ceremony.¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°The Da Xia Daoist lineage has four Great Heavenly Masters, the session of which has been passed down for over 2000 years without interruption. In recent years, there have been intermittent sessors for the other two Heavenly Masters, Ge and Sa. But since Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s ascension, there has been no Heavenly Master in the Jingming Sect¡­ it¡¯s about time for one to emerge.¡± Xu Yang did n to inherit the Heavenly Master title. After all, no one else in the Jingming Sect had the qualifications. If Grandpa was still ¡°alive,¡± Xu Yang could have given the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to him and let him be the Heavenly Master. But now that Grandpa was dead, he was a ghost, a Yin spirit, which meant he couldn¡¯t inherit the title! However, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t thought about holding a ¡°grand ceremony¡± for the asion.
    While Xu Yang was on the phone, Grandpa was by his side. Upon hearing this, Grandpa loudly said, ¡°We must¡­ of course we must hold a ceremony!¡± ¡°Your Heavenly Master Session Ceremony should not only be held but also be grand and extravagant. A Daoist Heavenly Master is a symbol of power, status, and strength. How could it be done casually?¡± After hearing this, Wang Hou asked, ¡°Is Grandpa there too?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle to Wu City.¡± He hung up the phone in a hurry, and arrived in Wu City about 20 minutester. ck and White Impermanence and Xie Xun were about to leave but stayed when they heard Wang Hou wasing. Upon meeting, Wang Hou greeted ck and White Impermanence. White Impermanence then introduced Xie Xun in front of him, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, this is my son¡­ he is now the Underworld Inspector.¡± Wang Hou praised him a few sentences. The implied meaning was that Xie Bian had a worthy sessor in his son, and it was a great joy for both father and son to be high-ranking officials in the Underworld. White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. Although he frequently heard ttery, it mattered who was saying the words. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon¡­ let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll treat you all to lunch while we discuss the matter.¡± Xu Yang took out his phone and immediately made a call, saying, ¡°Mr. Yang, is your farmhouse restaurant still operating?¡± On the other end of the line, Mr. Yang of the farmhouse restaurant was pleasantly surprised when he saw that it was Xu Yang calling, ¡°We are still open¡­ Master Xu, are youing for a meal?¡± ¡°How many in your party?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone arrange it for you right away¡­ We just got several authentic wild Yellow River carp¡­¡± Once they arrived at the farmhouse restaurant, Mr. Yang personally served the drinks and dishes. In his words, it was his good fortune to serve Xu Yang and Wang Hou! After the meal, Wang Hou asked, ¡°Xu Yang, how do you n to announce the Supreme Purification Seal?¡± Xu Yang understood Wang Hou¡¯s intention. Everyone in the martial world knew that the Supreme Purification Seal was in the hands of the Lu Shan Sect. Now that the Lu Shan Sect had just been destroyed and Xu Yang was about to hold the Heavenly Master Session Ceremony, it was obvious to everyone that Xu Yang was behind it! But resolving this issue was easy. Wang Hou suggested that ck and White Impermanence apany Xu Yang in a staged fight, creating some noise¡­ Then Xu Yang could announce that he had found the culprit behind the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s destruction and recovered the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal from them. ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang simply smiled, ¡°Everyone in the martial world knows about the grudges between my Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Even if they know that I, Xu Yang, was the mastermind behind the destruction of the Lu Shan Sect, so what?¡± ¡°Just as I thought,¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°I knew you would make that choice¡­ By the way, when is the Heavenly Master Session Ceremony going to be held?¡± Before Xu Yang could answer, Grandpa said, ¡°I¡¯ve calcted that the 8th of the 8th lunar month, which is September 25th, is a good day¡­ Today is the 2nd of the 8th lunar month, we still have six days to prepare¡­ It¡¯s enough!¡± Wang Hou asked again, ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Grandpa replied, ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll have to ask Minister Wang to attend the ceremony.¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°The Jingming Sect is a Daoist order in my great Da Xia and Xu Yang is my friend. Of course I¡¯ll attend his Heavenly Master ceremony¡­ If you need my help, just let me know.¡± Wang Hou left soon after. ck and White Impermanence and Xie Xun also left. As the grandfather and grandson left the farmhouse restaurant, they didn¡¯t take a car or ride on a cloud, but walked in the direction of Wu City. Grandpa was very happy. The entire upper management of the Lu Shan Sect had been wiped out. His long-held grudge had been avenged. Although he had be a ghost, and his ideal of promoting and expanding the Jingming Sect hadn¡¯t been realized in his own hands¡­ his grandson had achieved that dream for him! ¡°The ceremony must be grand¡­ the scene should be impressive, with a red carpet leading all the way to West Mountain at least. There should also be salutes and fireworks¡­ Make sure everything is well-arranged!¡± ¡°As for the guests¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­ I will invite every famous face in the Daoist and martial arts world. You can also invite any friends you may have.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Daoist robe!¡± ¡°As a Heavenly Master, you must have a Heavenly Master¡¯s robe¡­ It should be yellow, at least of ceremonial robe level. I¡¯ll go to Zongsheng Pce and ask Grandmaster Chengming to help us with this¡­¡± As they looked at the speeding cars on the road, asionally, children rode bicycles across the road, chasing each other with popsicles in their mouths. Xu Yang was momentarily dazed¡­ Heavenly Master? Three months ago, he was an ordinary person who knew nothing. But who would have thought that three monthster¡­ He would be a Heavenly Master! Chapter 470: 333: I am a Dao cultivator and not very familiar with martial arts! Chapter 470: Chapter 333: I am a Dao cultivator and not very familiar with martial arts! Xu Yang had a feeling as if he were dreaming, as it all seemed too unreal. Xu Zhiyuan continued to chatter non-stop. He looked pleased. He was genuinely happy about his grandson bing a Heavenly Master. He talked at length, even thinking about how many dishes should be served at the ¡°promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master¡± and which chefs to invite. He said, ¡°Grandson, you are in charge of two major Ghost Markets and also serve as the dean of Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy. You¡¯re busy with official duties on normal days, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry about the ceremony.¡± ¡°Grandpa will take care of it for you.¡± ¡°Just remember toe earlier.¡± The old man waved his hand, summoning a dark, gloomy ¡°auspicious cloud¡± made of Yin energy, and left. Xu Yang tried to keep him, saying, ¡°Grandpa, we don¡¯t have to rush the ceremony, but how abouting to our house tonight for dinner¡­ I¡¯ll ask your granddaughters-inw to prepare more dishes.¡± Granddaughters-inw¡­them?
    Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch! Damn it! As a bachelor for most of his life, he had only recently rekindled a rtionship with his long-lost lover after returning to the earth as the Earthly City-God a few days ago. At such a young age, this damn child had already married a bunch of wives during the short time he was dead for little over four years. Furthermore, all these wives were ghosts, demons, and zombies! It¡¯s simply¡­ Outrageous! ¡°No need.¡± Though grumbling in his heart, Xu Zhiyuan maintained a kind expression, saying, ¡°Now that I am the Earthly City-God, I have plenty of chances toe home for dinner. The promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master is more important¡­ Alright, grandpa is leaving!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With a ¡°swoosh,¡± the old man rode off on the cloud. Xu Yang then managed to get a ride from a passing car and returned to the city. With the two Ghost Markets merging, there were a lot of things to be done. Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Niang stayed behind in the Ghost Market, leaving only Long Xiaoxue and Tu Xiaoyu to return home. Xu Yang asked them why they didn¡¯t stay to help. Tu Xiaoyu said sweetly, ¡°Xiao Xue said she¡¯s a dragon, and her Dragon Aura is too strong to stay in the Ghost Market permanently, so it¡¯s not good for the Minor Demons¡­ As for me¡­ my sisters told me to go back and take care of your daily needs.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang gave Tu Xiaoyu a skeptical look. Feeling underestimated by her husband, Tu Xiaoyu felt upset. She clenched her small fists, shook her cute rabbit ears, and puffed up her cheeks, saying, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t look down on Xiao Yu. I¡¯ve learned a lot from living in the human world these days. I always watch attentively when Shishi and the others are cooking¡­ I¡¯m following more than 80 food bloggers on the inte!¡± She put on her apron and rolled up her sleeves, ready to cook. Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Xiao Yu, I trust your abilities, but I¡¯ve just had lunch and I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±
    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yu reluctantly took off her apron, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook dinner for you in the evening.¡± ¡°What, what, what?¡± Long Xiaoxue suddenly jumped out from somewhere and excitedly said, ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯ll help you¡­ Cooking is fun, but Shishi and the others never let me join them. Now that they aren¡¯t here today, we can try our skills!¡±
    Xiao Yu was overjoyed, ¡°It¡¯s my first time cooking, and I was a little unsure¡­ But with my sister to help, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll seed!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± He had a bad feeling in his heart. However, on second thought, Xiao Xue was a flood dragon with strengthparable to a top-tier Land Immortal. Xiao Yu was a rabbit spirit whose cultivation time was short but had received direct inheritance from a demon immortal, learning the demon immortal arts. Although she didn¡¯t seem to be practicing hard, her cultivation was progressing daily. Since they were enthusiastic, he let them do it. Would they be able to demolish the kitchen? The two big spirits got together, chirping and chattering as they discussed the ¡°content¡± of their dinner. One of them randomly picked ¡°recipes¡± from food videos on their phone, while the other one took notes intently. Xu Yang shook his head and went upstairs. Upon returning to his bedroom. After taking a cold shower, Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed and opened the system¡¯s property panel in his mind. [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture
    [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (Divine Transcendence), Water Maniption Skill (Divine Transcendence), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine Transcendence), Earth Escape Skill (Divine Transcendence), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine Transcendence) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Completed), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Completed), Great River Sword Manual (3rd Layer) [Divine Transcendence]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Talisman Water, Talisman Water, Wind Borrowing¡­ (too many, so on¡­) [Cultivation]: Late Stage Divine Transcendence Realm [Treasure]: Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Big Iron Hammer [Merit Value]: 4.88 million. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards His gaze swept towards the ¡°Divine Power¡± column. Not to mention that Xu Yang had learned more than 70 entry-level divine powers, among which there were three Malevolent-Deity powers, 69 Earthly-Demonic powers, and 42 that had already formed divine power talismans! Yes! Xu Yang had formed 42 divine power talismans! He had originally thought that in Fengdu City, creating a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± would mean learning a few dozen divine powers and then grinding more merit and proficiency from ghosts with low courage. However, the rewards far exceeded his expectations!
    Especially these two days. The system prompt sound in his mind rang every few minutes as the number of divine powers he had learned visibly increased¡­ Xu Yang estimated that with this speed, in seven days at most, all the divine powers he had learned could form divine power talismans! ¡°I don¡¯t know what Lord Cui has done in Fengdu City¡­ these ghosts are providing more and more merit.¡± ¡°But this is a good thing.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can save my nearly 5 million merit points for other aspects!¡± For Daoist skills. There¡¯s no need to waste merit value now. After all, he was in the Divine Transcendence Realm, and the most important thing in the realm was cultivating divine powers¡­ and now, he was ¡°passively¡± practicing. ¡°Primordial Spirit?¡± ¡°My primordial spirit is pure Yang, in essence, stronger than most Daoist True Monarchs¡­¡± ¡°Martial Arts¡­¡± ¡°My martial arts are average, and my physical body is only slightly stronger than ordinary Heavenly Being Realm practitioners. Even with the Great River sword aura and essence gained from the Great River Sword Manual, my martial arts cultivation is only at the peak Heavenly Being Realm level.¡±
    ¡°Now that I have so much merit, I might as well learn more¡­¡± Xu Yang acted immediately. He spent 500,000 merit points to upgrade the Great River Sword Manual to the fourth level. The sword aura and essence became even more majestic and fierce. His cultivation almost reached the limit of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! ¡°The next realm in martial arts is the Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­ I don¡¯t know much about martial arts, and I don¡¯t know what to pay attention to when breaking through to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm?¡± ¡°Or are there any anomalies like tribtions¡­¡± To be safe. Xu Yang didn¡¯t break through at home. He left the vi, headed west, and arrived at the Yellow River bank. He picked a suitable location before finally calling Wang Hou. After all¡­ Wang Hou was the number one martial artist in Da Xia, so consulting him was the right choice! Soon. The call connected. Wang Hou had just returned to Kyoto city a short while ago. He chuckled, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s up? ¡­ Is there anything I can help with regarding the Heavenly Master promotion ceremony?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated for a while and didn¡¯t get to the point through beating around the bush. Wang Hou said, ¡°You can just say whatever you need. Do we need to be like this, given our rtionship?¡± ¡°If I tell you, don¡¯tugh at me!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You know I¡¯m a Daoist cultivator, and I don¡¯t know much about martial arts.¡± Wang Hou raised his eyebrows. He had a bad feeling in his heart, and solemnly asked, ¡°What then?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I want to break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm in a while. Can you tell me what to pay attention to during the breakthrough?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! This bastard is here to show off! Chapter 471 - 334: Borrowing the Laws of Heaven and Earth, Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! Chapter 471: Chapter 334: Borrowing the Laws of Heaven and Earth, Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! Damn it! What kind of monster is this bastard?! Son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ Can he really be so unreasonable just because he¡¯s the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? I have been regarded as the top martial arts genius of Da Xia and carried the national fortune of Da Xia on my shoulders. Just like the protagonist in a novel, I stumbled upon opportunities even when I simply jumped off a cliff¡­ But even so, it took me nearly 20 years to step into the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. It took another 20 years to enter the realm of the Land Immortal. How long has this bastard been cultivating? When I first saw this kid, he was a little Qi Refining Realm guy who hadn¡¯t even touched martial arts¡­ Thinking carefully, it¡¯s only been three months since then! ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Minister Wang?¡± ¡°Hello¡­ Minister Wang, are you listening?¡± Wang Hou was silent on this end, and Xu Yang picked up the phone and looked at it with a bewildered expression, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the signal bad? Minister Wang, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Composing himself. Only then did Wang Hou indifferently say, ¡°I was just dealing with something¡­ Alright, what¡¯s your question? Say it.¡± Xu Yang repeated the question he had just asked. Wang Hou caught a loophole in his question and asked, ¡°Wait¡­ You said that you will ¡®want to break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm in a while¡¯ and not that ¡®you will break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡¯?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang carefully recalled and then said, ¡°Yes¡­ Is there a difference?¡± The voice of Wang Hou rose a little and he said with a smile, ¡°Yes, there is a difference. The Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­ is not something you can break through just because you want to!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Hou¡¯s smile became thicker and he said, ¡°When I stepped into the pinnacle of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, I was stuck in this stage for a full three years. It wasn¡¯t until I was chased and hunted down to the brink of life and death by the Asura Sect¡¯s leader that I finally broke through the shackles and took this step.¡± ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯m curious about what happened between you and the Asura Sect¡¯s leader. Can you tell me more about that?¡± As soon as the Asura Sect¡¯s leader was mentioned, an image of the determined woman on the surface of the sea couldn¡¯t help but surface in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. She knew that she was bound to die, but she didn¡¯t show the slightest bit offort or beg for mercy. Instead, she flew forward like a moth to a me and died under Wang Hou¡¯s knife¡­ Wang Hou apparently didn¡¯t want to bring this up. Ignoring Xu Yang¡¯s words, he said, ¡°In Daoist cultivation, after entering the realm of Daoism, one begins toprehend the great Dao of heaven and earth and cultivates divine powers¡­ What about martial arts?¡± ¡°A martial arts grandmaster gains insight into the Unity of Heaven and Man and realizes the true meaning of martial arts.¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm is an extension of the Grandmaster Realm¡­ When youprehend the true meaning of martial arts to the extreme, you can try to break through the shackles and step into the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± ¡°The most obvious sign of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm is that you can achieve a resonance with heaven and earth, using thews of heaven and earth¡­ This is simr to the Unity of Heaven and Man in the Grandmaster Realm, but it is a higher level.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Hearing Wang Hou¡¯s words getting more profound, Xu Yang worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend them. He immediately interrupted Wang Hou and said, ¡°Minister Wang, wait a moment.¡± He looked around and saw someone walking on the shore in the distance, so he walked further away. He then pointed like a sword, swept away the surrounding reeds and weeds with one stroke, then sat down cross-legged, switched the phone to speaker mode, ced it in front of him, and said, ¡°Minister Wang, slow down.¡± In his heart he activated his systems attribute panel. The originally ¡°4.88 million¡± points of merit, after upgrading the Great River Sword Manual to the fourth level, were left with 4.38 million points. He tapped the small ¡°+¡± sign next to the Great River Sword Manual¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -100,000.¡± ¡°Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -100,000.¡± ¡°Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As the system prompt sounded in his mind, Xu Yang found that his understanding of ¡°swordsmanship¡± had advanced by leaps and bounds in an instant, as if he had been understanding the sword alone for decades. His sword aura and essence of the sword became even more profound and fierce. ¡°Minister Wang, you can start talking now¡­¡± He tapped the small ¡°+¡± symbol behind the Great River Sword Manual while speaking. As the Great River Sword Manual increased, his cultivation soared, and the sword aura and sword intent around his body surged, producing bursts of sword hums. At first, the humming was faint, but gradually it grew stronger. On the other end of the phone, Wang Hou was exining the ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡± to Xu Yang when he suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what is that sound on your end?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, please continue¡­ I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just trying to break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t mentioned whether there will be any anomalies like thunder tribtion after breaking through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -100,000.¡± ¡°Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± Another system prompt sounded. The original ¡°4.38 million¡± points of merit on the system property panel had changed to ¡°3.58 million.¡± In just ten seconds, Xu Yang had consumed 800,000 points of merit! Boom! Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from Xu Yang¡¯s body, followed by a surge of sword intent. The sword aura around his body rose continuously, forming a sword aura storm centered on his body. The nearby Yellow River was affected by the sword aura, and the originally calm river surface suddenly churned with waves that rolled tens of feet high, forming a dozen turbid water dragons on the surface of the Yellow River! The tremendous movement and noise were immense. Even Wang Hou on the other end of the phone could hear it. He shouted, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Quickly hang up the phone¡­ The process of breaking through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm is extremely dangerous, and any carelessness could lead to you going into a demonic frenzy!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang had entered a strange state of enlightenment. He felt that he¡­ It felt like bing a part of heaven and earth, fusing with the cosmos. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is this the Heaven-Man Resonance that Minister Wang mentioned?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Heaven-Man Resonance, cosmic resonance, borrowing thews of heaven and earth¡­I see!¡± Xu Yang stood up, flicked his wrist, and the Bi Shui Sword appeared in his palm. He did not activate the ¡°Great River Sword Aura¡± within his body, nor did he use any essence of the sword, but simply shed lightly at the Yellow River before him. Whoosh! The surging Yellow River was actually cut in half by this one sword, taking a whole three seconds to recover. This one sword of Xu Yang¡¯s was the method of ¡°borrowing thews of heaven and earth.¡± Put simply, It¡¯s actually borrowing the power of heaven and earth! Martial Arts Grandmasters canprehend the Unity of Heaven and Man to borrow the power of heaven and earth. However, this realm mainly focuses on refining the true meaning of martial arts. Moreover, the Grandmaster Realm¡¯s level is too low, and the amount of ¡°heaven and earth divine power¡± that can be borrowed is too limited, which is not as beneficial as the ¡°true meaning of martial arts¡±. Xu Yang sheathed his sword. His aura converged, the sword aura storm around him dissipated, and the water dragons above the Yellow River fell one after another, transforming into torrential river water that flowed eastward. He walked to his phone and heard Wang Hou still speaking loudly, saying something like, ¡°Martial arts cultivation is not achieved overnight. One must be down-to-earth. It is extremely dangerous to break through from the Heavenly Being Realm to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Even a slight negligence can lead to deviation and death from all meridians being severed.¡± ¡°Sensing the resonance between Heaven and Man is not an easy task. If one¡¯s realm is insufficient, it is easy to get lost in the cosmos¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang eximed in shock, ¡°Minister Wang, is the breakthrough to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm so dangerous? Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡± Wang Hou: ¡°I was just talking about it¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. In that case, I have a Daoist Arts manual on the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s official website. It records my experiences and those of several other Da Xia experts when we broke through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. I¡¯ll have someone send it to youter.¡± ¡°Minister Wang, you are too kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of a word, what¡¯s the inconvenience?¡± ¡°What I mean is¡­ I have already broken through to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± Yet another moment of silence. ¡°Minister Wang?¡± ¡°Minister Wang¡­hey, Minister Wang, are you there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang held up his phone, his face puzzled, ¡°Could it be that the phone signal is bad again? Hello, hello, hello¡­Minister Wang, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Never mind, never mind.¡± It seemed like the phone signal was not good, so Xu Yang could only hang up. After hanging up, he did not go home immediately but sat cross-legged on the ground, contemting the realm of the ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm.¡± After familiarizing himself with his new state, Xu Yang looked at the system attribute panel. The original 3.58 million points of merit had increased to 3.6 million in just a short while. Among them were lucky ghosts that Xu Yang had selected and given the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in Fengdu City, and some unknown ghosts that had appeared out of nowhere. Xu Yang had already gotten used to this situation. There was nothing he could do¡­ Nowadays, some ghosts liked to gossip when they got together. As soon as the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± was mentioned, various versions of the story woulde out. It was understandable that some timid ones would be shocked and scared! ¡°Although my martial arts realm has just broken through, it is still unstable. I should continue to improve.¡± Xu Yang changed his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100,000.¡± ¡°Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100,000.¡± ¡°Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± He consumed a total of 1 million merit points, raising the Great River Sword Manual to the sixth level, and his own cultivation base, sword aura, and sword intent advanced to the mid-stage of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Xu Yang then spent another 1.5 million merit points to raise the Great River Sword Manual to the seventh level. HIs cultivation base naturally progressed to thete-stage of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. ¡°The higher the cultivation base, the more merit points needed¡­Only by raising the Great River Sword Manual to the eighth level can I reach the peak of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, and the ninth level¡­in order to reach the realm of Land Immortal.¡± ¡°I have only 1.1 million merit points left¡­ It¡¯s far from enough.¡± At this moment, the sun was about to set. Just as Xu Yang was about to head home, suddenly his phone rang. It was a call from Tu Xiaoyu. When he answered, he saw that this powerful monster, whose cultivation was on par with his own, was looking stiff and strange, and she asked, ¡°Master, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Elder Sister Xiao Xue and I have prepared dinner. Pleasee home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After hanging up, he flew in the direction of the vi. After ascending to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, one could fly without the need for clouds. Meanwhile, at home, In the kitchen. The originally clean and tidy kitchen was now a mess, with even the walls cracked. Xiao Yu looked worried and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, do you think Master will be angry when hees back?¡± ¡°Why would he be angry?¡± Long Xiaoxue tied her apron and said indignantly, ¡°We only destroyed his kitchen to make dinner for him¡­why would he be angry?¡± Chapter 472 - 335: A weak little rabbit demon, can’t even handle a small man? Chapter 472: Chapter 335: A weak little rabbit demon, can¡¯t even handle a small man? Xiao Yu looked around and found the cracks on the walls a bit excessive. She measured it with her hand. Her fist could fit into the widest part of the crack. Moreover, the cracks, like a spider web, had spread to the ceiling. She carefully asked, ¡°Elder sister Xiao Xue, these cracks¡­ the house won¡¯t copse, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Xue said, ¡°This is a vi area, do you know what that is? It¡¯s where people with status and positions live, the quality should be pretty good, so these cracks won¡¯t make it copse¡­ right?¡± As they spoke, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she sharply looked outside, saying in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s a martial arts experting¡­ Huh? Xu Yang?¡± The next moment, the doorbell rang. Long Xiaoxue instantly opened the door, looking Xu Yang up and down with a shocked face, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ your cultivation?¡± Xu Yang walked into the house,ughing, ¡°I had some insights and made some progress in my cultivation.¡± ¡°!!!!!¡± Following Xu Yang, Long Xiaoxue closed the door, involuntarily raising her voice a few notches, ¡°I know what you¡¯ve realized¡­ But when you came back home, you hadn¡¯t even reached the peak Heavenly Being Realm, how did you reach the mid Celestial Phenomenon Realm while I was cooking?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve umted a lot.¡± Xu Yang came to the first-floor wet and dry separation area, casually speaking as he washed his hands. umted¡­ a lot? Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mouth twitched. If it wasn¡¯t for her having lived in Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai for a while, she would have almost believed it! Damn it! When I first entered your Zifu and Shihai, your body was just slightly stronger than amon martial arts grandmaster ¡­ in just less than two months, what the hell did you umte? Xu Yang was toozy to exin further on this matter. He had alreadye to the dining table, asking, ¡°Where is the food?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Long Xiaoxue was startled, looking at Xiao Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, where¡¯s the food?¡± Tu Xiaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± She stood there dumbfounded for a moment, then turned and ran into the kitchen, eximing in rm, ¡°Elder sister Xiao Xue, did our house lose power? Why is the rice still raw?¡± Long Xiaoxue rushed into the kitchen, ¡°Ah¡­ it really is!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He silently stood up, walked into the kitchen, and his entire face involuntarily twitched. After looking at the electric rice cooker. Xu Yang clenched his teeth, ¡°The plug was not plugged in, where would the electricitye from?¡± Long Xiaoxue grabbed the cord of the electric rice cooker, saying, ¡°It¡¯s plugged in, though¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! ¡°You didn¡¯t plug it into the socket, right?¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded, pointing at the mess in the kitchen and the cracks on the wall, ¡°Nevermind the rice¡­ what happened to this kitchen?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s eat first¡­ Although the rice isn¡¯t ready, I made some fish¡­ huh¡­ where¡¯s my fish?¡± She reached her hand into the boiling pot, picking up aplete ¡°fish skeleton¡± with two fingers. Looking at the still-boiling ¡°fish soup,¡± she suddenly realized, ¡°Holy shit¡­ the fish meat fell into the pot?¡± Xu Yang looked around again, asking, ¡°This is the only dish?¡± Long Xiaoxue nodded, a little embarrassed. My goodness¡­ Infinite Heavenly Venerate! Xu Yang held his head in his hand, feeling a little dizzy. You two are such powerful demons, there probably aren¡¯t many in the world who can surpass you¡­ You two cooked, the rice isn¡¯t steamed, and after a whole afternoon you only made one fish that fell apart? How did this¡­ How could the kitchen turn into this? Xu Yang asked, and from Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth, he learned¡­ This fish was caught by Long Xiaoxue herself from the Yellow River. The fish was still alive when it was thrown into the pot, and it quickly jumped out after being scalded by the hot water. Xiao Yu¡¯s quick reflexes pped the fish against the wall. Xu Yang looked closely and found a handprint on the cracked wall. Tu Xiaoyu lowered her head, fiddling with her maid outfit, whispering like a mosquito, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir¡­ it¡¯s my first time in the kitchen. I might have been a bit flustered, so I used a little too much force when I hit the fish.¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Long Xiaoxue had a sudden realization, ¡°I know¡­ why the fish fell apart! It must have been because of the impact when you hit it. The flesh separated!¡± ¡°What the fuck is a ¡®flesh separation¡¯!¡± Xu Yang roared, ¡°This is clearly because it was boiled for too long, right?¡± Pulling on Long Xiaoxue¡¯s maid outfit, Xu Yang asked, ¡°And these clothes¡­ where did you two get them?¡± ¡°This is a maid uniform.¡± Long Xiaoxue nced at Xu Yang with a ¡°caring for the mentally disabled¡± look and said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know this? The women in the movies Mengxi showed us wore these when they cooked in the kitchen¡­ Mengxi specially ordered these online.¡± As she spoke, she cocked her hips and puffed her chest, asking, ¡°How about it? Good-looking or not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alright! Indeed, it was quite pleasing to the eye. Especially these two enchantresses, one a bunny girl and the other a young dragon girl, both looking like delicate little lolitas but with very hot bodies. Paired with the maid uniforms, they were simply ¡°a feast for the eyes.¡± With the house in this state, dinner definitely couldn¡¯t be served. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the vi won¡¯t copse, just leave it like this for now¡­ let¡¯s go out for dinner first.¡± The man and the two enchantresses left the vi and casually found a local noodle restaurant to eat. ¡°Xiao Xue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the kitchen. With my current understanding of the earth element, I can fix the kitchen without even lifting a finger.¡± At the dinner table, Xu Yang said. Long Xiaoxue said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about it.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Then why did you only eat two bowls of noodles today?¡± Long Xiaoxue burped and said, ¡°My appetite isn¡¯t very good today¡­ Besides, I¡¯m a girl, don¡¯t the girls in your world eat very little?¡± Xiao Yu weakly said, ¡°Elder sister already ate when she went to catch fish in the Yellow River today¡­¡± After dinner. N?v(el)B\\jnn They returned home. Xu Yang went to the kitchen, activated his magical power, and tapped into the ¡°earth element force¡± of the world. In an instant, a yellowish-brown halo enveloped his body. As the yellowish-brown halo fell on the wall, the cracked wall quickly returned to its original state. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Master is really amazing!¡± Tu Xiaoyu praised from the side. Long Xiaoxue, however, had her hands crossed over her chest and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick¡­ Alright, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± She yawned and went upstairs. In the first-floor living room, only Xiao Yu and Xu Yang were left. Xu Yang said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you should rest early too. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± As he walked upstairs, Xiao Yu followed. Xu Yang walked into his room, and Xiao Yu followed him in. Wearing the maid uniform, she said coyly, ¡°Master¡­ Mengxi told me to take care of your clothing, food, and daily life, and she also said¡­ She said that you¡¯re strong, have a great body, and are invincible. If you don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do something at night, you can¡¯t sleep.¡± After saying this. She squatted down in front of Xu Yang. Xu Yang: ¡°This isn¡¯t too good, is it? ¡­Ah¡­ don¡¯t bite¡­ Right, right, like that.¡± Tu Xiaoyu swallowed and murmured unclearly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯s first time, so my skills are a bit unpolished. Please forgive me¡­¡± As for the following events, it¡¯s hard to describe in detail, so there¡¯s no need to borate. Although Tu Xiaoyu was a great demon, it was her first time, and she was quickly defeated, crying for help, ¡°Elder Sister Xue¡­ save me, help me!¡± Long Xiaoxue entered the room. Her face was slightly red, but she still sneered, ¡°Hmph, you ordinary demons are weak, you can¡¯t even handle a small man¡­ Come on, let me see how good this Xu Yang is!¡± Tu Xiaoyu sobbed, ¡°Elder Sister, Master¡­ Master is not small¡­ He¡¯s very big!¡± Long Xiaoxue joined the battle. She talked big, but it was also her first time, and her performance was even worse than Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s. It didn¡¯t take long for her to start crying and begging for mercy. ¡°p!¡± Xu Yang pped his butt and scolded, ¡°Still stubborn?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Long Xiaoxue said, ¡°My strength has been greatly reduced after transforming into a human. If I transformed back to my original form, I would definitely kill you¡­ Do you want to try?¡± Xu Yang got scared and begged for mercy, quickly submitting. ¡­¡­ At the same time. At the Li n headquarters in Longxi. The newly appointed Li n head, Li Yihong, was seated at the main seat, surrounded by six middle-aged people with extraordinary temperaments. Li Yihong said, ¡°Fellow n leaders¡­ Since you are here today, you must have received the news!¡± ¡°Xu Yang is to be the next Heavenly Master¡­ This means that the Jingming Sect has obtained the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal!¡± ¡°So¡­ the downfall of the Lu Shan Sect must be rted to Xu Yang.¡± Li Yihong looked around and said, ¡°Back then, one Wang Hou was enough to oppress our Da Xia martial world¡­ Now Xu Yang has emerged, and the two are getting very close. If we continue to let him grow like this, he will definitely be the enemy of our Da Xia martial world in the future!¡± Chapter 473: 336: The Ancestor is Coming Out! Chapter 473: Chapter 336: The Ancestor is Coming Out! Last chapter[Li n of Longxi]I made a mistake in the name of the family head. Li Yifeng is the former family head and has already passed away. The new family head is called Li Yihong, and it has been corrected. ¡­¡­¡­ Upon hearing Li Yihong¡¯s words, everyone present furrowed their brows. They exchanged nces, not knowing what kind of eye contact they were making, but no one spoke up. ¡°Everyone.¡± Li Yihong took in the expressions of those present. He did not show any reaction but continued, ¡°Our six great ns have established our families through martial arts and have a long-standing heritage. During the prosperous period of the royal court, even the emperor had to give us some face¡­ However, Wang Hou took advantage of our ancestors¡¯ inability to act and repeatedly suppressed us.¡± In the room, there were a total of seven people, including Li Yihong. Five of them belonged to the current generation of family heads from the five great families: Taiyuan City¡¯s Wang n, Fan Yang¡¯s Lu n, Qing He¡¯s Cui n, Xing Yang¡¯s Zheng n, and Fufeng¡¯s Ma n. These five great families, together with Li n of Longxi, were known as the six great families of Da Xia. And the seventh person¡­
    He was quite interesting. He was the current family head of the ¡°Wu n of Tai Lake¡±. In terms of strength and heritage, the Wu n of Tai Lake was not inferior to the six great families¡­ In fact, tracing back two thousand years, the Wu n¡¯s lineage was even older than that of the six great families. They originated from the ¡®Ji¡¯ surname, with the ¡°Wu Kingdom¡± as their family name, and were the direct descendants of the Huang Emperor Xuanyuan n. The ancient ¡°Wu Kingdom¡± was located around today¡¯s Wuxi, Jiangsu Province, hence the name ¡°Wu n of Tai Lake¡±. However, the development of the ¡°Wu n of Tai Lake¡± was not smooth in ancient times. Although there were glorious times, there were also various lows ¡­ Therefore, it was not among the ancient ¡°Five Surnames and Seven Hopes¡±! It wasn¡¯t untilter¡­ The Wu n¡¯s mainline, at that time an official of the Yuan Dynasty¡¯s Ministry of Rites, ¡°Wu Guangdou¡± brought 6,000 of his n members to sail to Liuli, after which the Wu n of Tai Lake settled in ¡°Liuqiu (now Tai Province)¡± and Xiangjiang. At that time, ¡°Xiangjiang¡± was part of ¡°Lingnan¡± and was still a barrennd. Therefore, even now, The so-called ¡°Six Great ns of Da Xia¡± still looked down on the ¡°Wu n of Tai Lake¡± to some extent. Although they knew in their hearts that the Wu n had developed rapidly in Tai Province and Xiangjiang in recent years, and their family wealth was more robust than that of the six great ns. It was only because the six great families were nning to deal with ¡°Xu Yang¡± and the matter was considered dangerous, that they invited the Wu n to join them. The current family head of the Wu n, Wu Wenqing. This guy was a shrewd man and clearly understood the intentions of these families. They just wanted to drag his ¡°Wu n¡± into the water and share the risk together! Seeing that nobody spoke up, Wu Wenqing stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Li, fellow patriarchs, I know a thing or two about the news from the maind, and I have heard of this Supreme Sage Xu¡­ As far as I know, he is the current leader of the Jingming Sect and is a part of the martial world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune for our Da Xia martial world to have such a young and talented master like him. Why are you all worried about him?¡± Upon hearing this statement, the dissatisfaction of the other family heads was immediately aroused. However, they were all high-ranking individuals and wouldn¡¯t show their displeasure too overtly even if they were dissatisfied. Fufeng¡¯s Ma n Patriarch, Ma Baoguo, said, ¡°Patriarch Wu¡¯s words are wrong¡­ Although Xu Yang is from the martial world, he never abides by its principles.¡± ¡°Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Secte from the same origin. He destroyed the Lu Shan Sect just for the position of Heavenly Master. If it¡¯s for other interests, who knows if he will take action against other forces?¡±
    Fufeng¡¯s Ma n was also an ancient family. Its surname origin could be traced back to ¡°Ying Surname¡±. ording to the ¡°New Book of Tang¡±, the Ma n ¡°originates from the Ying Surname. Empress Yi¡¯s descendants, Zhao Wang Zi Sha, was a general of King Hui. He was given the title of ¡®Horse Servant¡¯ andter his descendants adopted it as their surname, settling in Handan City.¡± In the history of the Ma n of Fufeng, there were powerful generals like Zhao Mu; Sima Qian¡¯s ¡°Historical Records¡± also highly recognized the Ma n¡¯s military capabilities. During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Western Han, the Ma n¡¯s Ma Tong was granted nobility due to his suppression of the Crown Prince¡¯s rebellion. Heter made remarkable achievements in the fight against the Xiongnu. At that time, the Ma n of Fufeng became an influential family due to their illustrious military achievements, and they were considered a powerful n.
    Fufeng was a county, It belonged to Baoji City in Shanxi Province and was adjacent to Longxi¡¯s Li n. Thus, the rtionship between the Ma n and Li n was very close. They had many business coborations, and their younger generations often married among ns, making them almost like one family.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ma Baoguo himself was also a formidable warrior with his cultivation reaching the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. His unique ¡°Lightning Five Consecutive Legs¡± technique was as fast as lightning, earning him the title of the ¡°Northwestern Shadowless Leg¡±. Hearing Ma Baoguo¡¯s words, Wu Wenqing couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°We are all martial artists. We should be well aware of the grievances between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect¡­ Twenty years ago, the struggle for the Daoist leadership was far more intense! If it wasn¡¯t for Supreme Sage Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s fake death escape and the cultivation of such a strange person like Xu Yang, our Da Xia martial world would have lost the Jingming Sect by now¡­ Now that Xu Yang has retaliated, he only eliminated the chief culprit of the Lu Shan Sect while sparing themon disciples. He has already shown great mercy and righteousness!¡± Ma Baoguo wanted to say something, But Wu Wenqing just stood up and said directly, ¡°Fellow patriarchs, I understand where you all stand¡­ However, my Wu n has already devoted itself tomerce, and most of our disciples within the n have focused on studying trade. Our martial arts have declined¡­ The elders in my family are of old age and are enduring inside caverns; they can¡¯t participate in your plotting.¡± He bowed his fists to everyone, said a word of ¡°farewell¡± and turned to leave. You guys never included my Wu n before. Now you want my Wu n to share the risks with you? Dream on! ¡°You¡­¡± Ma Baoguo was somewhat angry and tried to stand up but was stopped by Li Yihong. It was only when Wu Wenqing left that Ma Baoguo asked with confusion, ¡°Brother Li, why did you stop me? We are secretly plotting today. If Wu Wenqing leaks everything, it will surely attract Xu Yang¡¯s attention¡­¡± Li Yihong, however,ughed and said, ¡°Wu Wenqing is a wise man. Since he chose to stand by, he will not be talkative¡­ Everyone, I still stand by what I said before, that Da Xia already has one Wang Hou, and we absolutely cannot allow another Xu Yang to rise!¡±
    Seeing that everyone was still unmoved, Li Yihong frowned and immediately threw out a massive bombshell! ¡°Dealing with Xu Yang is not my idea, but the idea of my Li n¡¯s ancestor.¡± He carefully observed the expressions of the other five n leaders, saying, ¡°Now the world is different from a month ago, and my ancestor said¡­ when necessary, they cane out of the secret realm.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The other n leaders appeared surprised on the surface, but in reality¡­ They were not really surprised! Apparently. They knew about this matter. As one of the ¡°six great families of Da Xia,¡± which family doesn¡¯t have an old ancestor? Ma Baoguo, the leader of the Ma n,ughed, ¡°Brother Li is right. Xu Yang is arrogant for his age. If we don¡¯t suppress him, I¡¯m afraid he will be another noblelord in the future¡­ ¡± The other n leaders all started to speak up. In fact, for them, Xu Yang is not a threat now. He is just a youngster.
    A Supreme Sage in the Divine Transcendence Realm is utterly insignificant to the six great families. The horrifying part is the power behind Xu Yang. ording to the information of the six great families, there is now a Ghost Immortal protecting Xu Yang, and he also controls the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ The most crucial point is that his cultivation speed is too fast. If he were to seed in bing the Heavenly Master of the Jingming Sect, it wouldn¡¯t take many years for him to be a Divine Master of thend! As a Heavenly Master, once he bes a Divine Master, hisbat strength would inevitably be among the most elite of the Divine Masters. By then¡­ If he colludes with the nobles, what would be of it? The six n leaders conspired for a full three hours, and until they had breakfast after sunrise, Li Yihong finally said, ¡°In that case¡­ on the eighth of August, I¡¯ll await your good news at the Xishan Wanshou Pce.¡± Ma Baoguo, the leader of the Ma n, assured him with a smile, ¡°Brother Li, rest assured. By then, our six great families will advance and retreat together. Whoever betrays us will be attacked by the group!¡± The crowd dispersed. Li Yihong then left the n leader¡¯s residence and came to the cave in the Li n¡¯s back mountain. He knelt outside the mountain wall and reported the situation. From within the mountain wall, a powerful true meaning of martial arts was transmitted, faintly saying, ¡°Eighth of August¡­ Eighth of August¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 600 years, and it¡¯s time for me toe out and go for a walk.¡±
    Other n leaders returned to their ns on the same day, and they also visited their ancestors for the first time. All the ancestors passed their thoughts. Time flew by, and it was the sixth of August. On this day, Xu Yang came to the Xishan Wanshou Pce along with Tu Xiaoyu and Long Xiaoxue, the two great demons. They saw that the whole Xishan Wanshou Pce was immersed in immense joy. The valuable red carpet stretched from the mountain gate all the way to Xishan Town 10 kilometers away, and even the billboards on both sides of the road had been changed! The Xishan Wanshou Pce is going to have a ¡°Heavenly Master,¡± which is not only a great event for Jingming Sect! For the local government, it also holds extraordinary significance. Naturally, the government will fully support it. ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re here?¡± Xu Zhiyuan had been staying in Wanshou Pce for the past few days. Upon hearing the news, he found Xu Yang with a smile and said, ¡°The promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master is almost prepared, and I think I¡¯ve invited everyone I should have.¡± ¡°Besides, your ritual clothing¡­ should be finished by tomorrow.¡± After everything was said and done. Xu Zhiyuan nced at Xiao Xue and Xiao Yu behind Xu Yang and asked curiously, ¡°Xu Yang, who are these two women? Where are my granddaughters-inw?¡± Xu Yangughed as he introduced them, ¡°Grandpa, this is Tu Xiaoyu, the Demon King of Hn Mountain. She practices the art of demonic immortal inheritance, and I suppose she could be considered your granddaughter-inw¡­ And this is¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce me.¡± Before Xu Yang could introduce her, Long Xiaoxue stepped forward, looked Xu Zhiyuan up and down, and said, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, I¡¯ve seen you¡­ When you first joined Wanshou Pce, you were often punished by your master to stand beside the octagonal well. Back then, you were young and afraid of the evil dragon in the well. You would cry when they made you stand.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Hisplexion changed dramatically, and he looked at Long Xiaoxue in shock. ¡°Who are you? How do you know about my childhood?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°I am the evil dragon in the octagonal well¡­ ¡± As they were chatting here, suddenly, a panicky figure ran in from outside. It was Li Yuanchang. He shouted, ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, something terrible has happened. Fang Wei, the sessor of the martial world¡¯s Baixiao Sheng, just posted on the martial world¡¯s forum, saying that the ancestors of the six great families are about toe out¡­ They n to sabotage your promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master!¡± Chapter 474: 337: Slaying a Land Immortal! Chapter 474: Chapter 337: ying a Land Immortal! ¡°What?¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing this, he said, ¡°How could this be? The six ancient martial families have a long history and are deeply rooted, their ancestors are undoubtedly Land Immortals¡­ Why would they suddenly show up and disrupt the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­ could it be that you¡¯ve got a grudge against the six families?¡± Xu Yang pondered for a moment, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about resentment, it¡¯s not really tant¡­ At most, I had a slight friction with the Li n from Longxi!¡± ¡°A little friction?¡± Xu Zhiyuan frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of friction? If it¡¯s just some small frictions, those ancestors would not demean themselves to deal with you.¡± ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Xu Yang briefly mentioned the incident where the Li n of Longxi went to the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City to ¡°snatch people¡±, and threatened him afterward. He said, ¡°Considering the Li n of Longxi¡¯s long-standing lineage with numerous experts in their n¡­ so, I made a trip to the ancestral house of the Li n in Longxi, trying to sneak into Li Manor and negotiate with the Li family¡¯s steward.¡± ¡°Unintentionally, I ended up killing the head of Li n.¡± Xu Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, then roared, ¡°You call this a little friction?¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°Why should Grandpa worry¡­ they are merely six major families, not to be feared, and if worstes to worst, I can call Xiao Xue, Yue Niang, and my nine ghost generals to strike first, and wipe out a family.¡± Anticipating his grandfather would say ¡°As a Daoist, how can you be so bloodthirsty¡±, he didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to start seriously considering it upon hearing his proposition. He pondered for a while, then with a solemn expression shook his head, ¡°No¡­ We do not understand the situation within the blessings of the six major families¡­ Moreover, Land Immortals are not so easy to kill, if it fails, it may trigger the siege of the six major families and push us into danger.¡± Grandpa paced back and forth, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Instead ofunching an offensive, it would be better to await their actions¡­ My City God Temple is on West Mountain, at Wanshou Pce I can borrow the power of the geomantic omen, which will be enough to block a Land Immortal.¡± ¡°You have nine Ghost Immortals under yourmand, and additionally¡­¡± After taking a nce at Long Xiaoxue, Grandpa remembered she was the legendary ¡°monster dragon¡±. When he joined Wanshou Pce as a child, his seniors often scared him with her¡­ resulting in him crying in his dreams several times. Now thinking about her being his own ¡°daughter-inw¡±, Xu Zhiyuan felt a bit weird. He paused for a moment, ¡°Plus, your wives¡­ we have a total of twelve Land Immortal-level forces, even if the ancestors of the six major families were to attack us altogether, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have an advantage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to take over the position of Heavenly Master, things aren¡¯t the same as before.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this matter is unfounded, it may not be true¡­ If it¡¯s true, it must be a secret plot of the six major families, why would they leak the information, let the martial world¡¯s Baixiao Sheng know it, and publicize it everywhere?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Baixiao Sheng afraid of being attacked by the six major families?¡± Xu Yang affirmed, ¡°Since this matter was exposed by Wang¡­ by Baixiao Sheng in the martial world forum, it¡¯s definitely true¡­ But Grandpa, you make sense, let¡¯s just hold the promotion ceremony as nned and not let them spoil our mood.¡± To be honest. Xu Yang prefers to take the initiative. If it was his previous temperament, he would definitely be worried and panicked after hearing this news, sleepless at night. Only by taking the initiative to eradicate the six major families would he be able to breathe easy. But times have changed, even if he is facing a ¡°Land Immortal¡±, he now has certain self-defense abilities. What¡¯s more, he has nine Ghost Immortals under hismand, plus his two master wives, Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, and a ¡°City God Grandpa¡±¡­ It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Xu Yang¡¯s personal power can nowpete with thoserge sects and great families in the martial world. After some discussions. Grandpa left in a hurry again, saying that there were some other things that needed hurriedly attended to¡­ Additionally, matters rted to the feast of the promotion ceremony needed Grandpa to personally handle.
    Xu Yang then went to the backyard of the Dao Pce at Wanshou Pce. There is a small courtyard here, which is the residence of you, the ¡°Supreme Sage¡±. There are dedicated disciples who clean the small courtyard regrly, the environment is elegant, and there is also a small vegetable garden in the yard with a few rows of flowers and vegetables. Upon entering the courtyard, Xu Yang said, ¡°Xiao Xue, Xiao Yu, you both go inside the room first, I¡¯m going to make a call.¡±
    After the two women entered the room. Xu Yang pulled out his phone and made a call to Wang Hou. The phone rang for over twenty seconds before Wang Hou finally picked up, he saidzily, ¡°Hello, Xu Yang¡­ Let me guess¡­ You¡¯re calling at this time, you must have seen the post on the martial world forum, right?¡± Damn! Does this even need to be said? Xu Yang inwardly ridiculed, and then asked, ¡°Minister Wang, what exactly is going on? Why are the six major families suddenlying after me? And aren¡¯t the ancestors of the six families all at their respective paradises? How did they suddenlye out?¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Hou said, ¡°Today is the sixth, the ancestors of the six major families haven¡¯te out yet, they¡¯ll probablye out on the eighth day, and then they¡¯ll be difficult for you.¡± After a pause, Wang Hou continued, ¡°As for the reason why the six major families want to target you¡­ It¡¯s naturally because you¡¯re too close to me, and your talents are too monstrous, they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll be my assistance after you grow up.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± Wang Hou continued, ¡°To be honest¡­ the six major families really do handle things well, I would also lose sleep if I was against you.¡± Xu Yang was amused by the frustration. ¡°Minister Wang.¡± ¡°Can we stop the sarcasm for now?¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°The six major familiesing after me, in the end, is because of you¡­ Why don¡¯t we do something big this time, seize the opportunity to kill one or two Land Immortals?¡± ¡°I cannot step in.¡± Wang Hou directly refused, saying, ¡°The heavenly pathway is about to open now, and there are already indications of the third resurrection of spiritual aura in the human world. The powerful beings from all the blessednds of significant caves can step outside without paying a hefty price¡­.¡± ¡°In our Da Xia martial world, everything seems prosperous and peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrents are raging, especially those ancient ns, general families, and the old Daoist ancestors.¡± ¡°In ancient times, they performed god-like tasks on Earth, far above the rest. They will never endure my authority.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s tone became serious. He said, ¡°In fact, I knew as soon as the six major families decided to deal with you a few days ago¡­ I didn¡¯t tell you right away because I wanted to understand their true purpose!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved, and he said, ¡°Could it be¡­ they are using this opportunity to deal with you, Minister Wang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°In order to maintain martial world order and ensure the life and property safety of ordinary people, I have done a lot and killed many martial world¡¯s disobedient ones¡­ Various factions in martial world don¡¯t say it outright, but secretly many people want me dead.¡± ¡°But they hadn¡¯t the ability before¡­.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°What about now?¡±
    ¡°Haha.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s serious tone suddenly became cheeky, and said, ¡°Theycked power then, and they have even less power now¡­ Those immortals who didn¡¯t have the courage to ascend the heavenly path back in the day and chose to live among the blessednds..do they really think they will be unbeatable once they re-emerge in the world?¡± ¡°Honestly, if the global situation wasn¡¯t a little delicate¡­and if there weren¡¯t those overseas dogs barking at Da Xia all the time, I would have in a few Land Immortals this time to let those immortals know who¡¯s the decision-maker in Da Xia!¡± From Wang Hou, Xu Yang heard full confidence and endless tyranny! Xu Yang became more curious about Wang Hou¡¯s strength. He has broken through to the realm of the Land Immortal for less than two months. For a martial arts master of this realm, perhaps two months is just the time for one retreat¡­ But why is Wang Hou so powerful? Bearing the destiny of a nation¡­ Does this intangible thing called national destiny have such a significant enhancement to one¡¯s strength? And another thing¡­ Wang Hou seems to be a little too well-informed? The six major families conspired against me, which should be a very secretive matter, and their ancient ancestors behind them were nning to draw out Wang Hou¡­this should be even more secretive, so how does Wang Hou know everything?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang called Li Yuanchang and said, ¡°Tell Grandpa that I will retreat to cultivate¡­ and no one will disturb me before the eighth day of August.¡±
    Li Yuanchang agreed. Xu Yang walked into the room and said to Long Xiaoxue and Tu Xiaoyu, ¡°You go back to Wu City and tell Yue Niang that I need her help¡­ and the nine Ghost Generals, let them arrive at Wanshou Pce before the eighth day of August.¡± ¡°Remember¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose your whereabouts, you must hide it well!¡± Before leaving, Long Xiaoxue asked, ¡°Should I inform the ck and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°After all, the ck and White Impermanence are important minister of the Underworld, and they can help us do some things in secret¡­ but it is inconvenient for me to act on the surface.¡± Long Xiaoxue was curious and asked, ¡°What do you want to do by doing this?¡± Xu Yang blinked and said, ¡°Since Minister Wang can¡¯t make a move, I will personally y a Land Immortal. This way, those old immortals will know the saying -¡®the new wave pushes the old wave along in the Yangtze River!''¡± Wait until Long Xiaoxue and Tu Xiaoyu left, Xu Yang then began to retreat. He did notprehend diverse techniques. He did not practice martial arts. Instead, he closed his eyes, emptied his mind, and carefully sensed everything of Wanshou Pce down to thest de of grass, and sensed everything within tens of miles around Wanshou Pce. ¡°The power of geomantic omen¡­¡± ¡°So, that is it!¡± Xu Yang murmured, ¡°No wonder Grandpa is confident that he can block a Land Immortal with the help of the geomantic omen power¡­¡± He had gained many techniques of controlling ¡°geomantic omen power¡± from the City God of Silver City and some of his Yin deities, but he never had the time to understand them. After some research, Xu Yang found that this ¡°geomantic omen power¡± actually has some simrities with the ¡°borrowing the method of heaven and earth¡± in the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. However¡­ To borrow the method of heaven and earth is to borrow the power of heaven and earth. And to control the ¡°geomantic omen power¡± is to transform this piece of heaven and earth into one¡¯s own¡­ heaven and earth! Chapter 475 - 338: Requesting Heavenly Master Xu’s Sword Technique! Chapter 475: Chapter 338: Requesting Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s Sword Technique! ¡°The Mountain God can borrow the power of the mountain, transforming it into his own world, domain.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°The River God can leverage the power of his conferred river and its surroundings.¡± ¡°The City God can tap into the geomantic omen within his territory.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Xu Yang was silent. He carefully sensed his surroundings, discovering that he could only mobilize the ¡°geomantic omen¡± within a thousand-kilometer radius. If the range was wider, he would struggle! This was not because of Xu Yang¡¯sck of ability. It was because leveraging the ¡°geomantic omen¡± of a ce required first ¡°refining¡± and ¡°controlling¡± it. Even after the old man had refined the City God¡¯smand, he had to ¡°refine¡± the ¡°geomantic omen¡± of an area in order to gain total control over it. ¡°Two days is enough.¡± ¡°Just not sure how much of the geomantic omen I can control¡­¡± Xu Yang quietly pondered, settling his thoughts, he started toprehend his current ¡°world¡± with all his heart and soul. But soon, he found a unique problem. While refining his world¡¯s ¡°geomantic omen¡±, there seemed to be a mysterious power enhancing him. The refining speed was rapid. In less than three hours, Xu Yang could perfectly control the geomantic omen within a five-kilometer radius. Three hourster, the range of his ¡°geomantic omen¡± had reached as far as ten kilometers. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang was confused, he eximed, ¡°Is it so easy to control the geomantic omen? And I only obtained the method of controlling the geomantic omen from the Lord of Silver City, I am not an officially conferred divine being.¡± ¡°The fact that I can control the geomantic omen is already absurd¡­¡± ¡°Could it be¡­There are no limits to the control over the geomantic omen?¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile. At the Li n in Longxi. Inside the n master¡¯s residence. Li Yihong was sitting cross-legged,prehending a secret technique passed down by his ancestors. His body¡¯s primordial energy was osciting, his understanding of martial arts merging with the universe, faintly revealing a state of unity between man and nature. He was always an expert in martial arts. During the previous n leadership contest, though he lost to his eldest brother ¡°Li Yifeng¡±, he gained in a way ¨C for the past few years he had no n affairs to worry about, allowing his martial arts to progress, reaching the limit of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! Now that he had assumed the position of n leader, received numerous resources and blessings from his ancestors, he had a chance to break through to the ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡± As a matter of fact, there were many martial arts experts like Li Yihong in Da Xia and around the world. Those who had embarked on the martial arts path at the dawn of spiritual aura revival and cultivated to this level naturally had exceptional talent. With the second surge of spiritual aura, the earth¡¯s spiritual aura became more abundant and the Dao became more evident and easy toprehend. It would be normal for them to break through. ¡°n Leader!¡± ¡°n Leader!¡± ¡°Something terrible has happened!¡± Just then, a shout came, followed by hurried footsteps approaching the door, with repeated knocks. Li Yihong¡¯s face changed dramatically, his body¡¯s aura bing chaotic. He only felt his internal primordial energy rioting and circting uncontrobly. His veins hissing, and his throat heating up, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Li n disciple outside the door heard Li Yihong coughing up blood and was even more rmed, he cried out, ¡°n Leader¡­ n Leader, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­ n Leader, are you alright¡­ Someone help, the n Leader¡­¡± Bang! The door suddenly burst open by a gust of wind, and the Li n disciple was sent flying. Li Yihong appeared at the door with a dark face, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he gazed at the wailing Li n disciple on the ground, and said sternly, ¡°I am in closed-door cultivation, no one is allowed to disturb me, your shouting and hollering, do you want to distract me and cause me to have a Qi Deviation?¡± The disciple scrabbled up from the ground, repeatedly kowtowing, saying, ¡°n Leader, it¡¯s not that this disciple deliberately disturbed you¡­ Something big happened.¡± Li Yihong¡¯s voice became colder, his body even starting to tremble. It was unclear whether it was from anger, or because his cultivation was interrupted at a critical moment leading to his Qi Deviation and internal injuries. He said coldly, ¡°What could be more important than my breakthrough to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm?¡± The disciple replied, ¡°n Leader¡­ The disciple just saw a post on the Martial Arts Forum¡­ The disciple felt that I should inform you immediately.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yihong¡¯s eyes flickered, and asked, ¡°What post? Who posted it?¡± ¡°It was posted by Baixiao Sheng¡¯s Descendant, the number one paparazzo in Da Xia¡¯s martial world, Fang Wei. In his post, he spreads false rumors that our six major ns¡¯ ancestors are about to emerge from seclusion, wanting to disrupt the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master in the Jingming Sect!¡± Li Yihong¡¯s pupils shrank while his face rapidly paled. The Li disciple only knew that he had disturbed his n Leader¡¯s cultivation today, and he was fearful, not daring to look at Li Yihong¡¯s face. He said, ¡°But n Leader, you can be assured. If Fang Wei usually spreads nder and defames minor warriors and cultivators in the martial world, that¡¯s one thing. But now that he dares to stir up rumors and me the six major ns, he is seeking his own death!¡± ¡°I have already asked ourpany¡¯s legal affairs team to send awyer¡¯s letter to the Martial Arts Forum.¡± ¡°I have also hired a few private detectives who are proficient in tracking to investigate Fang Wei¡¯s identity¡­.¡± Bang! Li Yihong extended his palm and knocked this young Li n disciple to the ground, He walked over and viciously kicked him in the waist. His eyes reddened with anger as he roared, ¡°Damn it, who gave you the right to act on your own and send awyer¡¯s letter to the Martial Arts Forum?¡± ¡°Withdraw it immediately!¡± ¡°If I see that so-calledwyer¡¯s letter on the Martial Arts Forum, I will end you with my own hands!¡± Leaving this cold message. Li Yihong immediately channeled his primordial energy to repair the internal injuries in his body and quickly rushed to his room to log on to the Martial World¡¯s Forum online. Sure enough. The post was pinned at the top. The bright red font and the small ¡°me¡± icon at the end of the post symbolize the scorching poprity of this post! Upon opening it. Li Yihong realized that the process described in the post was identical to the one where he and the other five great families had a ¡°secret meeting¡± that day. Even¡­ There were several photos in the post, which were exactly the scenes of his ¡°conspiracy¡± in the meeting room that day. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°An audio file?¡± Li Yihong found an audio file that needed to be downloaded before it could be yed. Downloadpleted. y. Familiar voices of conversation came from the audio¡ª ¡°Today¡¯s world is drastically different from a month ago, my ancestor said¡­ when necessary, they can step out of the secret realm!¡± ¡°Brother Li is absolutely right, that Xu Yang is young and arrogant, if not suppressed, I fear he will be another Wang Hou!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Given that, on the eighth of August, I will be waiting at Xishan Wanshou Pce for your good news!¡± ¡°Brother Li, rest assured. At that time, our six great families will advance and retreat together, and anyone who breaks faith will be attacked by all!¡± ¡°But Brother Li¡­ Xu Yang is a junior and has no grudge with us. If we actively seek trouble with him, wouldn¡¯t we be ridiculed by the people of the martial world?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°People of the martial world?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yihong¡¯s face changed again! The voices in the previous audio were indeed those of him and the heads of the other five great families conspiring, but thesest words, he never said. However, that voice¡­ was indeed his voice! His voice continued toe out, utterly condescending, full of disdain: ¡°For our six great families, what needs to be exined to others? Those trash in the martial world, dare they ridicule us?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Boom! In a rage, Li Yihong punched through theputer screen. He didn¡¯t understand why the matter they had conspired on was leaked. To be honest, he initially thought this was done by Wu Wenqing of the ¡°Wu n of Tai Lake¡±¡­ but regardless of theter photos or the conversation content in the audio were all after Wu Wenqing had left. He went to the meeting room and, byparison, found that the shooting angle was in the meeting room, and one of the photos was even taken from behind him! This made Li Yihong¡¯s heart tremble for no reason, as if a chill was creeping up his back, raising goosebumps on his neck. Who took these pictures in the end? Could it be that there was a seventh person in the meeting room besides him and the heads of the five great families? ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible¡­ If there was a seventh person in the meeting room, we couldn¡¯t have missed it!¡± He made calls to the heads of the other five great families, and found that they were just as confused. He had no choice but to go to the hill behind to meet the ancestor inside the cave heaven of the hill. The overpowering true meaning of martial arts surged up around the Li n¡¯s hill. Li Yihong knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Ancestor, our n has been leaked. Shall we modify the n?¡± ¡°No need.¡± A majestic voice rang in Li Yihong¡¯s mind, saying calmly, ¡°What if Xu Yang finds out? No one in heaven or earth can save him from our six great families!¡± ¡­¡­ September 23, 2023, the sixth day of the eighth lunar month. That night. The crescent moon looked like a de. The sky was dotted with stars, cicadas kept chirping in the night sky, and fireflies were faintly fluttering around, shining faint lights. Gan Province. Xishan Wanshou Pce, in the backyard of the Taoist temple. Xu Yang was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, radiating an unusually mysterious aura, as if he had merged into one with the world. With each inhale and exhale, it seemed as if the heavens and the earth around him were also fluctuating with his breathing. 10 o¡¯clock at night. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath of stale air, and muttered, ¡°It seems that the extent to which I can control the geomantic omen is also limited¡­ the limit is probably around 35 kilometers in radius.¡± ¡°With the power of the geomantic omen within a radius of 35 kilometers, I can fight against a Land Immortal, but to y a Land Immortal¡­ I need some tactics.¡± Xu Yang got up, walked out of the Taoist temple. He went to those two towering ancient cypress and pine trees, took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± with a flip of his hand, bowed to the trees, and said, ¡°Ancestors, our Jingming Sect is in crisis¡­ If there¡¯s any divine intervention, please lend the Mosquito ying Sword!¡± Mosquito ying Sword. ording to the Jingming Sect¡¯s [Daoist Collection], it was the sword of Heavenly Master Xu. It was left under the ancient cypress and pine trees when he ascended to the immortality. As Xu Yang¡¯s words fell, the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± in his hand suddenly trembled and turned into a beam of light, drilling into the ground between the two ancient cypress and pine trees. The next moment¡­ Hum! The ground shook. All of Xishan Wanshou Pce seemed to have been hit by an earthquake. Then a sharp sword light shot up into the sky from the base of the two ancient cypress and pine trees! Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the sword light into his hand. He looked closely and saw the words ¡°Jiao-ying¡± engraved on the de. Xu Yang: ¡°????¡± He looked shocked, and wondered, ¡°The Jiao-ying Sword? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the Daoist Collection say it¡¯s the Mosquito ying Sword? Did the senior who transcribed the Daoist Collection misspell it?¡± Chapter 476 - 339: Mosquito Slaying Sword? Jiao-slaying Sword! Chapter 476: Chapter 339: Mosquito ying Sword? Jiao-ying Sword! The sword light receded. The words ¡°y Jiao¡± on the sword hilt became clearer. The sword looked ordinary, somewhat simr to a peach wood sword, about 1.2 meters long and about 3.5 centimeters wide. The de was blunt and looked dull. However, when held in hand, it gave a sharp and oppressive feeling. Xu Yang pulled out a strand of hair and blew it onto the de. The hair was instantly cut in half. He then rolled up his sleeve and lightly chopped the sword towards his left hand¡­ With a plop. His left hand fell directly to the ground. Whoosh! At this moment, a Yin wind blew over. Grandpa appeared behind Xu Yang. The anomaly of the ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s Sword¡± was neither too big nor too small, but it was definitely not insignificant. At least, Grandpa, who was in Wanshou Pce, had noticed it. He rushed here the first time, only to see this scene. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and eximed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­what happened to you?¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Yang looked at his bleeding wrist, made a sword flower with one hand and inserted the ¡°Jiao-ying Sword¡± into the ground, then picked up his severed left hand and pressed it back onto his wrist. He activated the Separation skill of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, and his severed left hand quickly regrew. Xu Yang shook his wrist, pulled out the ¡°Jiao-ying Sword¡± inserted in the ground, looked up and down, and marveled, ¡°Grandpa, this sword has never been sharpened, but it¡¯s so sharp?¡± Seeing that Xu Yang was unharmed, the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took two steps forward andughed, ¡°The Mosquito ying Sword is the Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s Sword, an immortal artifact. It followed Heavenly Master Xu to y demons and monsters, and is naturally a sharp weapon in the world.¡± ¡°Mosquito ying Sword?¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Grandpa, this is the Jiao-ying Sword.¡± ¡°What Jiao-ying?¡± The old man red and scolded, ¡°Since I was a child, I have been well-read in the Daoist Collection and most admired the strong, like Heavenly Master Xu¡­I have memorized all the records about Heavenly Master Xu in Wanshou Pce.¡± ¡°Heavenly Master Xu had two great treasures when he traveled the world.¡± ¡°One is the Supreme Purification Seal, which can detain and dispatch gods and ghosts.¡± ¡°The other is the Jiao-ying Sword, which is said to have been specifically forged by Xu Zu to y evil dragons. It is extremely sharp and can y demon immortals¡­ Huh?¡± As he was talking. Seeing Xu Yang handing over the sword to him, he immediately looked at the sword hilt and stared, ¡°This¡­ Jiao-ying? It¡¯s really called Jiao-ying? How could that be? Could it be that there is another sword under this ancient pine and cypress tree?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Under the pine and cypress trees, there is only this sword¡­and ording to you, Grandpa, this sword was specially forged by Xu Zu to y evil dragons. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for it to be called the Jiao-ying Sword?¡± Xu Zhiyuan fell into deep thought. It seemed¡­ That makes sense! But if so, why are the ¡°Daoist Collection¡± and many other scriptures treasured by the Jingming Sect recorded as ¡°Mosquito ying Sword¡±? As for this, Xu Yang spected¡­ It might be that after Xu Zu ascended, the sixth elder among hister disciples made a mistake when copying the Dao scriptures orpiling them, and wrote the character ¡°Jiao¡± as ¡°Mosquito.¡± ¡°Since it is the Jiao-ying Sword, I will let the disciples correct all the errors in the Daoist Collection¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan made a decision. The grandfather and grandson didn¡¯t dwell too much on this issue. Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Xu Yang, this Jiao-ying Sword is an immortal artifact, can you refine it?¡± ¡°I should be able to.¡± Xu Yang gently cut his fingertip with the Jiao-ying Sword. With a plop. The fingertip fell off. ¡°Slow down, slow down!¡± Xu Zhiyuan shouted. Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa, I¡¯ll just grow it back in a while.¡± He dripped blood onto the Jiao-ying Sword¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± A system prompt sounded in his mind, followed by a line of text that only Xu Yang could see on the system properties panel. ¡°Do you want to spend 100,000 merit points to refine the Jiao-ying Sword (immortal artifact)?¡± [Yes],[No]. ¡°Refine.¡± Muttered in his heart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100,000.¡± ¡°Refinement Sessful.¡± The next moment, Xu Yang found that there was a subtle connection between himself and the ¡°Jiao-ying Sword¡±¡­ That connection was extremely peculiar, as if the sword had be a part of his own body. With a thought, the Jiao-ying Sword immediately turned into a sword light and drilled into his Zifu acupoint on the forehead. Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± The old man looked astonished and wondered, ¡°You¡­you refined it so quickly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­this is an immortal artifact. Without heavenly power, you can only control it by nurturing it with time and effort. How could you refine it so quickly?¡± ¡°Maybe when Xu Zu left the Jiao-ying Sword, he left some means on it.¡± Xu Yang made up an exnation casually. He didn¡¯t dwell on this topic and said, ¡°Grandpa, have the cooks for the grand ceremony banquet arrived yet? I¡¯ve been cultivating for a whole day today, and I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Zhiyuanughed, ¡°These cooks are famous ones I asked someone to find from various ces¡­what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll let the disciples make an order.¡± Soon. A few exquisite and deliciouste-night snacks were sent to Xu Yang¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Grandpa, do you want to eat something together?¡± ¡°No need, I just ate.¡± ¡°Do you want to drink something instead?¡± ¡°I can drink.¡± Xu Yang set out a wine ss in front of the old man, then picked up a bottle of Maotai, opened the cap, and poured the wine on the ground. As the wine spilled on the ground, the wine overflowed in the ss in front of Xu Zhiyuan. He picked up the ss and drank it all at once, red at Xu Yang and scolded, ¡°Alright, no more¡­I¡¯m the City God now, I can drink directly without offering sacrifices.¡± One person and one ghost, the old and the young, had a heart-to-heart talkte into the night. Chapter 477: 339: Cut Down the Mosquito Sword? Cut Down the Flood Dragon Sword! _2 Chapter 477: Chapter 339: Cut Down the Mosquito Sword? Cut Down the Flood Dragon Sword! _2 Old Master drank a few cups of wine, couldn¡¯t help but remember those years, sighed and said, ¡°Back then, I was badly injured and had to pretend to be dead to escape. I ran all the way to Wu City¡­ When I found you by the Yellow River, you were this small, lying in a small bamboo basket.¡± ¡°To tell the truth, your grandfather has been single for decades. I knew nothing about raising children¡­ Luckily, you weren¡¯t picky about food either. I managed to raise you with one handful of shit and one of piss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang put down his wine ss andined, ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s a bit ambiguous, isn¡¯t it? Can my not being picky about food and one handful of shit and one of piss be used together?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I said?¡± ¡°No, no, nothing¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Grandpa took a sip of wine and began to reminisce again. He casually talked about some interesting events when he raised Xu Yang back then. He told how he was ¡°pretending to be dead¡± and how he worried about Xu Yang before entering the underworld. So, he found Yun Mengxi ording to clues, wanting her to protect Xu Yang. ¡°After I entered the underworld, what I worried about the most was you.¡±
    ¡°The main purpose ofing back to the world this time was actually to see you¡­ I never thought that my grandson, whom I haven¡¯t seen for years, is going to be a Heavenly Master now!¡± When he said this, there seemed to be a gleam in old master¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t until 2 in the morning that the old master left. Xu Yang took out the talisman paper and brush and started practicing the Daoist talisman after that. Wulei Talisman. Fire talisman. Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. Talismans piled up one by one on the table. After drawing talismans for two hours, Xu Yang put down the brush and thought, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ The Divine Ascension Scripture also records three Dharma seals, which I haven¡¯t had time to practice. Today, I have nothing to do, so I can practice.¡± These three Dharma seals are Impermanence Seal, Selflessness Seal, and Profound Seal. ¡°All worldly dharmas are impermanent, born and changed, aged and destroyed, fading away like water and light, swift as wind and none canpare¡­ People of the Three Pure Ones see the characteristics of birth and death, perceive the impermanence of suffering, and understand the wisdom¡­ This is impermanence!¡± ¡°All worldly dharmas have no self, are not independent, are not real, are dependent on causes and conditions¡­ This is selflessness!¡± ¡°As for this Profound¡­ Profound wisdom, free and unimpeded¡­ ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The more Xu Yang earnestlyprehended the three Dharma seals, the more profound the principles contained within them became. He knew that these three Dharma seals belonged to the ¡°Twelve Seals of Taoism¡±. The Daoist Collection records, ¡°The Twelve Dharma seals determine the Daoist Dharma, represent the orthodoxw, and distinguish it from the heretical. If the seal is present, it is an orthodox teaching; if it¡¯scking, then it is a heretical teaching.¡± Before he knew it, it was dawn. Although Xu Yang was still confused about the three Dharma seals, he felt his spirit growing more and more energetic, with a sense of ¡°brightness of mind.¡±
    Around eight in the morning, Li Yuanchang brought breakfast. After washing up and eating breakfast, Xu Yang walked out of the courtyard and saw that arge tent had been temporarily set up in the backyard of the Dao Pce. Inside the tent were chefs from all over, busily preparing dishes. The disciples of Wanshou Pce, one by one wearing brand new Daoist robes, with happy expressions on their faces, were busy going back and forth.
    It was a great joy and a matter of pride for the many disciples of Wanshou Pce that their sect leader was about to be Heavenly Master! In the front courtyard, Xu Yang saw a familiar face. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± The man was also wearing a Daoist robe. He was talking to Grandpa, and when he saw Xu Yang, he immediately greeted him withughter, bowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Supreme Sage Xu¡¯s name is now known throughout the martial world. Soon you¡¯ll be the new Heavenly Master of Da Xia, congrattions!¡± ¡°Mr. Chi!¡± Xu Yang also paid respect with a fist. This man is none other than the head of the ¡°Gan Province¡± branch, Chi Wenji. He was a Daoist cultivator from the Maoshan Sect lineage, practicing the ¡°family Daoist skills.¡± He had only met Xu Yang twice, but his friendship with Wanshou Pce was very deep. Especially after Xu Yang took back control of Wanshou Pce, he ordered the disciples of Wanshou Pce to cooperate with Gan Province. In the past month or so, the disciples of Wanshou Pce had caught many ghosts for the Spirits Management Bureau. Of course. It was not freebor. In addition to receiving a certain ¡°payment,¡± the disciples¡¯ Daoist skills were also put into practice, and they could even earn the privilege of purchasing ¡°cultivation resources¡± at the Spirits Management Bureau.
    Xu Yang was going to hold a ¡°promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master¡± at Wanshou Pce, which was a major event for the entire Da Xia martial world. In recent days, many disciples from various martial sects and families had arrived in Gan Province, especially in Xishan Town, which was closest to Wanshou Pce. It was said that the town was overcrowded, with all the guesthouses, inns, and homestays fully booked. Even the inte cafes in Xishan Town were said to be packed every night over thest few days. Some martial artists who had nowhere to stay even fought for theputers¡­ Of course. They fought forputers, not to y games, but to upy a sofa and have a ce to rest. Most of these martial artists were at the lower levels of the martial world and weren¡¯t invited to the Xishan Wanshou Pce event. However, if they came to join in the fun spontaneously, Wanshou Pce was more than happy to wee them. However, it was precisely these small people of the martial world that when gathered together, were most likely to cause trouble; arguing and fighting were all toomon. That¡¯s why these few days, Chi Wenji had been staying in Xishan Town with his men to maintain order, even borrowing arge number of personnel from the neighboring province¡¯s branch. Today, he came to Wanshou Pce to discuss the ¡°security matters¡± rted to tomorrow¡¯s ¡°promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master.¡± Chi Wenji said, ¡°Now that the news of Supreme Sage Xu¡¯s session as Heavenly Master is widely known, not only martial artists, but also many ordinary people in Xishan Town havee to attend the ceremony. I¡¯m afraid there would be even more people tomorrow¡­ I¡¯m worried that there won¡¯t be enough manpower in the Bureau.¡± Chi Wenji originally intended to ¡°borrow¡± some disciples from Wanshou Pce to help maintain order. Upon hearing this, Xu Yang thought for three seconds and said, ¡°How about this¡­ After it gets dark today, I¡¯ll find a group of ghosts for you. Is 1000 enough?¡±
    Chi Wenji: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± He hesitated and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to have a group of ghosts maintain order during the Daoist Heavenly Master¡¯s ceremony?¡± ¡°Mr. Chi misunderstands ghosts.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°There are good and bad ghosts. The ones I¡¯ll call will definitely be benevolent spirits who can coexist peacefully with humans¡­ Moreover, as a Daoist Heavenly Master, isn¡¯t it logical to be able tomand a few Minor Demons?¡± Chi Wenji fell silent. After careful consideration, it seemed like there was some logic to it. He said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, Minor Demons won¡¯t do¡­ Tomorrow¡¯s ceremony will be crowded with people, including many martial artists. The ce will be filled with Yang energy, so ordinary Minor Demons will probably not be able to get close.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Mr. Chi can rest assured. Tomorrow¡¯s ceremony is for my session as Heavenly Master, and I will ensure there will be no idents.¡± Only then did Chi Wenji let out a sigh of relief. Soon, he received a phone call. He was told that two martial artists in Xishan Town had started fighting, and he hurried off.
    Xu Yang took a walk around Wanshou Pce and found that everything had been prepared properly, even his Daoist robe and ritual clothing had been prepared. This set of robes was the highest quality ¡°yellow¡± Daoist robe that only a Daoist Heavenly Master was qualified to wear. It was soft andfortable when worn, but in fact, it was a ¡°ritual clothing¡± personally crafted by the founder of the pce, Grandmaster Chengming. To say it was impervious to swords and guns, and immune to water and fire could be an exaggeration. But at least ordinary water and fire could not harm this robe in the slightest. It might even be difficult for martial arts experts below the rank of Grandmaster to damage this robe. Xu Yang put on the Daoist robe and headdress. Xu Zhiyuan looked carefully and approvingly nodded his head,ughing, ¡°Once you put on this robe, you really have the demeanor of a Heavenly Master.¡± ¡°By the way.¡± ¡°When seeding as Heavenly Master tomorrow, there are some rules and protocols that you must remember.¡± Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s tone changed, and he said seriously, ¡°To seed as Heavenly Master, first, you need to offer a sacrifice to Heaven¡­ And then, kneel before the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu¡­¡± Chapter 478: 340: August 8th, Promotion Ceremony to the Rank of Heavenly Master! Chapter 478: Chapter 340: August 8th, Promotion Ceremony to the Rank of Heavenly Master! The Earthly Celestial Master, where does ite from? It is not self-proimed, nor is it revered by the people of the martial world, but it is sealed by the Heavenly Court. Legend has it that after achieving sess in cultivation, Heavenly Master Xu and his family lived on the West Mountain. One day, an immortal being descended from heaven, came to the Xu family, and recited the will of the Heavenly Emperor, bestowing upon Xu Xun the title of Heavenly Master and inviting him to take office in the Heavenly Court. Thus the anecdote of ¡°the whole family of Xu Xun, along with the chickens and dogs in his house, ascended to heaven¡± came into existence. Simr is the case of Zhang Daoling, the ancestral master of the ¡°Heavenly Master Dao¡± of Dragon Tiger Mountain, who was also sealed by the Heavenly Court and entered the Heavenly Court to take office. Grandpa was talking earnestly, and Xu Yang was listening carefully, remembering all the steps of ¡°seeding a Heavenly Master¡± in his heart. Grandpa went on, ¡°The lineage of the Heavenly Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain has been passed down without interruption, usually from father to son or from man to grandson. The process of this Heavenly Master¡¯s promotion ceremony naturally has to be simplified. Our Jingming Sect¡¯s Heavenly Master¡¯s position has been vacant since Heavenly Master Xu ascended. I can¡¯t predict what will happen tomorrow and whether there will be any movement above.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, catching the meaning underlying Grandpa¡¯s words, and said, ¡°So Grandpa means¡­there might be someoneing from above?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±
    Xu Zhiyuan stroked his beard and said, ¡°Now that the heavenly road are about to be connected, wasn¡¯t there a precedent that Sirius Star Lord was invited to descend to the earth? If the one above really knows about this, sending an envoy to the earth is not an impossible thing.¡± Saying this, a gleam shone in Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°If so¡­ then our Jingming lineage will truly flourish!¡± Xu Yang understood Grandpa¡¯s meaning. The Jingming Sect does not have a strong ¡°old ancestor¡±, and its losses were heavy due to the dispute for leadership of the Dao over 20 years. Although the leadership of the Dao has now been restored, all the disciples of Wanshou Pce add up to just over 100, with thirty or forty being recruited in the past month or so. With such a scale, let alone beingpared with Maoshan, Dragon Tiger, Quanzhen, evenpared with the low-key Zongsheng Pce known for its strategy of valuing quality over quantity in epting disciples, it is far behind! If we could really attract an immortal being from heaven to descend, with regard to the ¡°reputation and prestige¡± of the Jingming sect, there would be a huge boost. Xu Yang doesn¡¯t feel much about it. But Grandpa¡­ He seemed to be looking forward to it. After all, promoting the Jingming Sect had been his dream when he was young and in his early days, and it was an ideal he had pursued for half of his life. Fluttering thoughts in his heart, in order to fulfill Grandpa¡¯s dream, Xu Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa¡­ why don¡¯t I entrust a word to my father, ask him to contact the Heavenly Emperor, and let him send an immortal being to descend?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t react for a while. Then Xu Yang said, ¡°My father is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, known as the Underworld Emperor, on par with the Heavenly Emperor. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for the Heavenly Emperor to send someone to my inauguration ceremony as the Heavenly Master?¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°All right, all right, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Grandpa. I will handle this matter!¡± Xu Yang decided to do it right away. He returned to his courtyard, took out the decree that Lord Cui had given him, and he originally wanted to call Lord Cui¡¯s incarnation to discuss¡­ considering that Lord Cui is busy with work and it is not suitable to bother him with such a small thing, so he found a pen and paper and started to write a letter¨C ¡°Lao Cui, seeing words like a face.¡±
    ¡°It has been several days since we parted in Fengdu City, yet it feels like three autumns have passed, my feelings of longing for you, Lao Cui, are like the unending water of the Yellow River¡­¡± When writing to this point, Xu Yang put down his pen and pondered over and over, always feeling these two sentences were offbeat. He wanted to modify it, but due to the limited literary ability, he had to grit his teeth and continue. The content of the letter was very simple.
    It first expressed his longing for Lao Cui, then shared his joy of bing the next ¡°Heavenly Master¡± to Lao Cui, and finally subtly conveyed his wish to make his ¡°Heavenly Master promotion ceremony¡± more lively. After writing it. He put his pen down, picked up the letter, and Xu Yang gently blew the ink dry. After reevaluating the content he had written, Xu Yang nodded satisfactorily, saying, ¡°Although my calligraphy is a bit bad, my literary talent is a bitcking, and there are some minor problems in the choice and usage of words¡­ but all the things that should be expressed has been expressed.¡± That¡¯s enough! He rubbed his fingers, a me flickered up from his fingertip, and the letter was burned to ashes. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Fengdu City. An incarnation of Lord Cui presided over the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. His body, however, was wearing a mask, listlessly strolling around Fengdu City, holding a booklet recording the names of those unfortunate ghosts who epted the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± from Xu Yang. Originally. Xu Yang just asked Lao Cui to scare them in his spare time.
    But in the past few days, Lord Cui had be addicted to it. Even he felt that he was beginning to understand Xu Yang¡­ why Xu Yang would always torture and frighten the ghosts before catching them¡­ seeing those ghosts screaming and fearing under his own teasing, he couldn¡¯t describe how good he felt! A breath blew out, and the little book in his hand began to flip over.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lao Cui looked at the ¡°ghost names¡± that shed by, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I don¡¯t know which adorable little darling can receive the favor of this official today¡­¡± A few secondster. The booklet stopped flipping. Lao Cui transformed, assuming the appearance of Xu Yang. The distinctive Yang energy of the living being revealed on his body, dressed in a Daoist robe, holding a hammer in his left hand and a sword in his right, he dashed through the streets of Fengdu City! Chapter 479 - 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_2 Wherever he passed, groups of ghosts would avoid him, showing horror on their faces! ¡°Monster from the world of the living!¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him¡­ He is the man from the legends who brings misfortune to us ghosts. He has been elusivetely, and any ghost who has received the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman has been severely tortured by him¡­ I heard a ghost in the southern city was scared to the point of madness!¡± ¡°Scared to madness? I heard a female ghost in the eastern city was so scared that shemitted suicide¡­¡± ¡°A living person dares to be so arrogant in the underworld. Where are the experts of Fengdu City? Are they just going to swallow their pride?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Brother, are you stupid?¡± An informed ghost shook his head and said, ¡°Experts have already tried to deal with him. It is said that a total of eighteen Ghost Immortals joined forces, and even three more powerful beings took action. But they were all almost defeated by Northwest Hammer King, who struck them down one by one with his hammer!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Northwest Hammer King is said to be skilled in the Primordial Hexagram Scripture. Any ghost targeted by him won¡¯t be able to escape his grasp¡­ There was a ghost who fled from Fengdu City and hid in the dark forest, but he was still caught and brought back!¡± At this moment, ¡°Lord Cui¡± had arrived at a courtyard. He smashed the door open with his hammer andughed in Xu Yang¡¯s tone, ¡°Little treasure¡­ Daoist Master is here¡­ Oh, shit, where is the ghost?¡± But inside the courtyard, it was empty. There was no trace of a ghost. Lord Cui sneered, ¡°Trying to escape from Daoist Master¡¯s grasp¡­ Dream on!¡± He nced around, and after finding no ghosts watching him, he immediately took out the ¡°Book of Life and Death¡± and the ¡°Judge¡¯s Brush¡±, wrote the ghost¡¯s name, and began searching for it. In no time, he located the ghost, went to its hideout, and tortured it mercilessly. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­ Daoist Master, spare me!¡± Ever since that ghost received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±, it had been frightened and hiding in various ces. Now that it was caught, it immediately felt an immense fear and screamed in pain. At this moment. A letter appeared in front of Lord Cui out of thin air. He took the letter and read it, then kicked the ghost out into the street, coldly saying, ¡°Today Daoist Master is in a good mood, so I¡¯ll let you off this time¡­ When you get home, clean your ass and wait¡­¡± ¡°Remember!¡± ¡°Daoist Master¡¯s name is Northwest Hammer King!¡± Whoosh! After saying those words, Lord Cui¡¯s figure shed, and he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. After reading the letter, Lord Cui pondered for a long time then summoned several ministers from the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and instructed, ¡°I have something to do and need to leave Fengdu City for a while. I will leave my avatar to sit in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡­ If you have any urgent matters, you can go to my avatar.¡± He left Fengdu City and sped towards theherworld, moving as fast as lightning. What was Lord Cui¡¯s cultivation level? When he flew at full speed, he could travel hundreds of miles in an instant. Even so¡­ it took him more than two hours to finally reach the edge of a vast ¡°Sea of Blood¡±. The blood waves in this sea churned, and a strong smell of blood rushed to the nose. Outside the Sea of Blood were countless prohibitions. These prohibitions suppressed the Sea of Blood¡­ Here was the ¡°Forbidden Land¡± within the Underworld Pce ¨C theherworld! Lord Cui flew above the Sea of Blood. Seeing the heavy prohibitions ahead, he respectfully bowed with a fist and said, ¡°Emperor, I have important matters to report.¡± Hum! The prohibitions in front of him slowly parted. A starlit path extended at Lord Cui¡¯s feet. Lord Cui stepped onto the starry road, followed by the stars converging, the space changing, and the next moment he appeared in front of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. Standing with the emperor was the Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, dressed in a Qingyi robe. An immortal chessboard was between them, with the pieces made of starlight, and they were in the middle of a game. Ah, this¡­ Lord Cui¡¯s mouth twitched. The Emperor really knows how to have fun! ying chess with his own avatar! He promptly paid his respects. Qingyi nced at Lord Cui and said unhappily, ¡°Cui Jue, why do you show respect to him but not me?¡± Lord Cui opened his mouth¡­ Thinking, aren¡¯t you and the Emperor the same person? Of course, he dared not say these words, so he could only stand there, stammering and unable to speak. Qingyiughed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you¡­ Just say it, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lord Cui carefully held up the letter that Xu Yang ¡°burned¡± down and prepared to hand it over to Qingyi. However, Emperor Beiyin sitting across the table reached out and took it. His eyes scanned it, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°This guy really wants to be the Earthly Celestial Master?¡± Qingyi frowned, ¡°Nonsense¡­ How can an insignificant Earthly Celestial Master be worthy of him¡­¡± As he said this, he suddenlyughed and changed his words, ¡°How can an Earthly Celestial Master be worthy of my child?¡± ¡°This is just one of the trials he has to face on his path to cultivation. If he wants to be a Celestial Master, then let him.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu spoke indifferently. Qingyi countered, and for a while, Emperor Beiyin argued with his avatar again. Seeing this, Lord Cui could only lower his head, watching his nose, and focusing on his breath, not daring to look or even blocking his six senses, not daring to listen. After an hour. Lord Cui finally unblocked his six senses. He heard Qingyi angrily say, ¡°Fine, fine! You are the main body; I¡¯ll listen to you¡­ But his¡­ My child¡¯s session to the position of Celestial Master is not a small matter. We can¡¯t leave theherworld to go to the world of the living to congratte him, but we should at least send someone¡­ Otherwise, the Heavenly Court will look down on us and think that our Underworld has no one to rely on!¡± Chapter 480 - 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_3 Chapter 480: Chapter 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_3 ¡°Naturally.¡± The opinions of the two ¡°people¡± coincided for a change, and Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu nodded, saying, ¡°Cui Jue, go back and prepare some gifts; tomorrow, you will go to the mortal world on my behalf¡­¡± Lord Cui dutifully went back to Fengdu City. What he didn¡¯t know was that after he left theherworld, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu informed the Ghost Emperors of the five directions and the Ten Halls Yama Kings about this matter¡­ ¡­¡­ In the mortal world. Xi Xia Ghost Market. Yue Qiluo first summoned the Nine Major Ghost Generals and then selected 1,000 elite soldiers from both Xi Xia and Fengdu Ghost Markets¡­ These so-called elite soldiers were ghosts whose weakest were at the level of Red Robe! Among them, there were even some ¡°Ghost Kings.¡± They arrived at Xishan Town on the evening of Lunar August 7th. At the same time. Li n of Longxi. The back mountain. Li Yihong, the current head of the Li n, was standing nervously with the n¡¯s high-ranking members in front of the mountain cliff. ¡°Li Yihong, current head of the Longxi Li n, and the younger generation of the Li n¡­ pay respects to the two Patriarchs foring out of seclusion!¡± Following Li Yihong¡¯s loud voice. The next moment¡­ Hum! Ripples appeared on the mountain cliff in front of them. Then two elderly men dressed in ancient clothes stepped out of the mountain cliff. They were described as elderly because their hair and beard were white¡­ However, both of them had robust and strong physiques, giving off a sense of ¡°growing stronger with age.¡± Behind them, a group of people followed. This group of people were all formidable in their own right, with seven single Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm experts, while the rest were mostly Martial Arts Grandmasters! These members of the Li n were living within the blessednd of Dongtian, and now that the Patriarchs hade out of seclusion, they had all returned to the mortal world together! It had been 600 years since the Li n Patriarchs went into seclusion, and now that they hade out, it was a great joy for the Longxi Li n. Disciples of the Li n from all over the country had alreadye back, and their grand ¡°historical ancestral house¡± was brightly lit and filled with festive atmosphere. Seeing the intentions of the younger generation, the two Patriarchs of the Li n naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. After the banquet. After meeting some direct descendants of the Li n, the two Patriarchs quickly left the Longxi Li n¡¯s ancestral house and went to the outside world. On their bodies, the true meaning of Martial Arts of the Land Immortal level was faintly blooming¡­ Suddenly, one after another, figures flew in at high speed. These people were all Land Immortals, they were the Old Ancestors of the other five major ns. In addition, several Old Ancestors of the martial world¡¯s sects had also arrived. ¡°Hmm?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om One of the Li n Patriarchs looked around with a frown, asking, ¡°Where are the Daoists? Aren¡¯t they also going to deal with Wang Hou?¡± An Old Ancestor from a martial sect replied, ¡°I have contacted all the major Daoist sects. Headmaster Morris of Maoshan Sect said that their ancestor is in seclusion and not convenient toe out¡­ As for Dragon Tiger Mountain, they have close ties with the government and won¡¯t take action. As for the Quanzhen Sect, they are now led by the Old Ancestors of Zongsheng Pce, and it¡¯s good enough that they don¡¯t help Wang Hou.¡± ¡°But Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is willing to lend a hand.¡± Li n Patriarch wondered, ¡°What kind of Daoist sect is Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± After the Old Ancestor from the martial sect exined, the Li n Patriarch sneered, ¡°A mere Daoist temple established only a few decades ago dares to call itself a major Daoist sect? Do they have the background and strength to cooperate with us?¡± At this moment, a sudden burst of light appeared in the distant night sky. A voice came from afar¡ª ¡°Amitabha¡­ Dear patrons, I havee uninvited, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± Everyone was puzzled, asking, ¡°You Buddhists always stay out of worldly affairs, so why¡­ do you want toe out too?¡± The old monk, draped in a kasaya and carrying a monk¡¯s staff, held one hand vertically in front of his chest and said, ¡°Amitabha¡­ We, Buddhist disciples, do not wish to be involved in petty worldly affairs, but Wang Hou¡¯s actions are tyrannical and tainted by evil spirits. If we do not restrain him, there will be no peace in our Da Xia martial world!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Damn it!¡± Far away. High above the clouds. Wang Hou was sitting cross-legged in the clouds, quietly watching this scene unfold, and muttering coldly, ¡°These old bald dogs¡­ I just asked them to lend me a few martial arts techniques, and now they want to kill me too?¡± He sneered a few times and disappeared where he stood. It was as if a gentle breeze had just blown by¡­ None of those Land Immortals in the distance noticed. Time went by. Soon, it was daylight. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell into the Xishan Wanshou Pce Daoist temple, Xu Yang, attended by Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the other women, had already put on his yellow Heavenly Master ritual clothing, his Daoist mitre, and walked out of his room. Outside. Old Master hurried over and said, ¡°Xu Yang, why are you getting up sote? Quick¡­ Come out of the pce with me to greet the guests; the forces from various factions will be here soon!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: A 4600+ word chapter, begging for monthly tickets, rmendation tickets! Chapter 481: 341: Im just being a Heavenly Master, why is there such a huge scene? Chapter 481: Chapter 341: I¡¯m just being a Heavenly Master, why is there such a huge scene? People feel rejuvenated during joyful events, and so do ghosts. Today, the old man¡¯s face is glowing, and he has put on a brand new Daoist robe. The robe is purple, and not many people in the Daoist world are qualified to wear a purple robe. But the old man is definitely qualified! He was the former head of Wanshou Pce on West Mountain and the leader of the Jingming Sect. He also ¡°cultivated¡± Xu Yang, the ¡°Heavenly Master.¡± Although he has be a ghost, he is now the City God, and no one dares to question his wearing of the purple robe. An elder and a young man led the disciples of Wanshou Pce to the entrance. At this moment, an auspicious cloud flew over from the distant horizon. Above the auspicious cloud, Celestial Master Chengming was dressed in a purple robe. Alongside him were Supreme Sage Shancun, the sect leader of Zongsheng Pce, and several high-ranking members of Zongsheng Pce, all of whom were at the Divine Transcendence Realm. ¡°Senior!¡± Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan went up to greet them together. Celestial Master Chengming ignored Xu Yang and took Xu Zhiyuan aside for a chat.
    Xu Yang was puzzled¡­ Was this old Daoist jealous? It was Xing¡¯er who liked to touch me, not me who touched her! Besides, I¡¯m not interested in an old gingko tree! Xu Yang wanted to invite the people from Zongsheng Pce in, but Celestial Master Chengming nced at the distant horizon and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait until Minister Wang arrives.¡± Xu Yang looked in the direction of Celestial Master Chengming¡¯s gaze but didn¡¯t see anything. However, considering the previous incident when Celestial Master Chengming discovered him more than two hundred miles away, he nodded in agreement. Soon after. A figure appeared, cutting through the sky. Wang Hou descended from the sky in a white training suit. After exchanging pleasantries, Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan invited both men into Wanshou Pce. Before they could even have a cup of tea, more visitors arrived outside. The old and the young greeted them immediately. The neer was dressed in a dignified yellow Daoist robe, followed by more than twenty disciples, some of whom were at the Divine Transcendence Realm and others at the Entering Dao Realm. ¡°Celestial Master Zhang!¡± Upon recognizing the visitor, Xu Zhiyuan eagerly went up to greet him and informed Xu Yang, ¡°Xu Yang, this is the chairman of the Da Xia Daoist Association and the current Heavenly Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡± Zhang Jiyu!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately thought of a name. He hastily stepped forward to pay his respects to the Celestial Master, saying, ¡°Xu Yang from the Jingming Sect pays his respects to Celestial Master Zhang!¡± Zhang Jiyu quickly helped Xu Yang up and returned the gesture, saying, ¡°Disciple Xu, you are too polite. You are about to seed as the Heavenly Master, so we can call each otherrades in the Daoist world. There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± In just a few words and a simple gesture,
    Xu Yang realized¡­ The current Heavenly Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain was a very meticulous person in doing things. ¡°Haha, Celestial Master Zhang!¡± At this time, the people from the Maoshan Sect also arrived.
    The person who spoke dressed in a ck and yellow Daoist robe, wearing a Bagua cap, carrying a peach wood sword, with a wispy mustache, and two eye-catching unibrows. He first greeted Zhang Jiyu, and then turned to Xu Zhiyuan, saying, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Mao.¡± Xu Zhiyuan was somewhat emotional. After chatting with him for a while, he introduced him to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, this is the sect leader of the Maoshan Sect, his surname is Mao, and his Daoist name is Yimei. I remember when you were young, I took you to see zombie movies starring Lin Chengying¡­ The prototype of those movies is actually Supreme Sage Mao.¡± Xu Yang paid his respects with a salute. Supreme Sage Mao returned the gesture, and after a few pleasantries, Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, Supreme Sage Mao¡­ Please!¡± About ten minutester, the people from the Quanzhen Sect arrived. Subsequently, prominent figures from the martial world of Da Xia arrived one after another. Some of them were here to watch the excitement, while ordinary people came to attend the ceremony. Unlike the members of the major sects, many ghosts floated among these martial artists and the ordinary crowd. These ghosts all emitted a chilling, yin aura. They held weapons in their arms. AKs,rge pineapples, and other semi-automatic rifles and submachine guns weremonce. The most outrageous sighting was a ghost carrying a rocketuncher, and another carrying a Gatling¡­ It was said that just now at the foot of West Mountain, a martial artist became angry and mocked Xu Yang for being a ¡°Heavenly Master¡± yet colluding with Yin spirits¡­ As a result, a ghost sent him soaring into the sky with a single rocket st.
    In Wanshou Pce, chefs from all over the country hired by Xu Zhiyuan began to work, serving banquet tables one after another, entertaining varying visitors who came to observe the ceremony. Soon, it was noon. Xu Zhiyuan stood up and gave a speech, and then announced that the ¡°Session Ceremony of the Heavenly Master¡± officially began. The various martial artists stood up one after another. The many disciples of Wanshou Pce also became busy. Under Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s guidance, Xu Yang began the session process ording to the pre-agreed procedure. First, he lit three sticks of incense and prayed to the heavens. Then, he called for a disciple to bring forth the portrait of the ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡± for worship. Just at this moment¡­ ¡°Li n of Longxi has arrived!¡± A voice sounded from outside Wanshou Pce, followed by another: ¡°Ma n of Fufeng has arrived!¡± ¡°Wang n of Taiyuan City has arrived!¡±
    ¡°Lu n of Fan Yang has arrived¡­¡± ¡°Cui n of Qing He has arrived¡­¡± ¡°Zheng n of Xing Yang has arrived!¡± Xu Yang frowned and put away the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu. Xu Zhiyuan, who was beside him, shook his head slightly. Xu Yang understood the meaning of the old man. The visitors were guests, and the ¡°idle talk¡± on the martial arts forum should not be taken seriously. Today was the grand ceremony of Xu Yang¡¯s session as Heavenly Master, and he absolutely could not take the initiative to create trouble or treat their guests with hostility. Immediately, Xu Yang strode towards the outside of Wanshou Pce. Chapter 482: 341: Im just being a Heavenly Master, why is there such a huge scene?_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 341: I¡¯m just being a Heavenly Master, why is there such a huge scene?_2 Outside the Dao Pce, a procession of people walked in, exuding the strength and arrogance of dragons and tigers. There were twelve in total. Among them, six were the heads of the six great families, while the other six were aged men and middle-aged men. They didn¡¯t reveal their true strength, but each gesture was permeated by an indescribable aura! Sixnd immortals! ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Li Yihong walked over and said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry we arrived a bitte due to traffic. I hope Supreme Sage Xu doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Yangughed and replied, ¡°The Li family¡¯s presence is honouring enough for me. How could I mind?¡± He then greeted the patriarchs of the six great families with a bow. The patriarchs only gave Xu Yang an indifferent nce and said nothing. Not minding the apparent snub, Xu Yang courteously said, ¡°Dear patriarchs¡­ please,e in!¡±
    He ushered the representatives of the six great families into the Dao Pce, and then called Li Yuanchang, asking, ¡°Yuanchang, go to the kitchen and check if there are any leftovers. Hurry up and serve them to the patriarchs!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, but it wasn¡¯t soft either. At least, those present could hear it. As for the ordinary people in attendance who had read the post on the martial arts forum specting the six great patriarchs woulde out to deal with Xu Yang, they were here for the spectacle as much as the ceremony. Seeing this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but grow more spirited. The patriarchs of the six great families couldn¡¯t help but frown at what they heard. However, they didn¡¯t cause any trouble, and instead struck up a conversation with Wang Hou, Grandmaster Chengming, and Zhang Jiyu as if nothing had happened. The promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master resumed once again. As Xu Yang ced the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu and prepared to offer incense and pay his respects, a voice sounded outside. It was the arrival of the patriarchs of the Buddhist sects and other martial art factions. For a moment, the atmosphere within Wanshou Pce became somewhat delicate. Those who hade to watch the ceremony looked at one after another of these powerful figures¡­ But they didn¡¯t recognize a single one! It couldn¡¯t be helped! These patriarchs had sealed themselves within their cave heavens for 600 years, and just emerged in the past two days. How could they be recognized? With the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master being interrupted twice, and knowing that these people were here to cause trouble, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel infuriated. Still, he kept a smile on his face and cordially entertained them. Afterward¡­ He lit the incense and went to the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu, intending to resume the ceremony. ¡°Hold on!¡± At this moment, Li Yihong, prompted by the Li family¡¯s patriarch, suddenly stood up and spoke. Xu Yang paused, slightly frowning. He looked at Li Yihong and said, ¡°Does the head of the Li family have any instructions?¡±
    Li Yihong cupped his fist and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt you¡­ But I have something on my mind that I need to say. Since everyone from the martial world is present today, I hope you can honestly answer.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes glinted slightly, guessing what Li Yihong was about to say. However, he showed no change in expression and replied with a smile, ¡°If the head of the Li family has any questions, please feel free to ask. I, Xu Yang, guarantee that I will answer any question I know.¡± Li Yihong asked, ¡°Do you know my older brother?¡±
    Xu Yang shook his head. Li Yihong continued, ¡°A month ago, my brother was killed with a single sword stroke in our home while he was cultivating¡­ Supreme Sage Xu, are you aware of this?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Xu Yang¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°Mr. Li¡­ what¡­ what¡¯s going on? When you held a press conference, didn¡¯t you say that the former head of the Li family died due to a cultivation ident, caused by his failure to break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and the subsequent destruction of his meridians?¡± Ignoring Xu Yang, Li Yihong continued, ¡°Before my brother¡¯s death, our Li family disciples just happened to have a conflict with you¡­ I even sent someone to investigate the surveince footage back then. We saw your car near the Lintong highway exit¡­ Xu Yang, do you still want to deny it?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Yang was furious, retorting, ¡°What does the death of your family¡¯s former head have to do with me?¡± ¡°Indeed, I had a disagreement with some of your Li family disciples¡­ That¡¯s because your family¡¯s disciples came to my territory trying to abduct someone and were rude to me. I simply taught them a lesson¡­¡± ¡°As for going to Lintong?¡± Xu Yang sneered: ¡°Do I have to report my whereabouts to your Li family? Lintong belongs to Da Xia, not your Li family¡­ Can¡¯t I go there?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Li Yihong was dumbfounded. He had thought that Xu Yang, at his level, wouldn¡¯t bother to deny the usations after the facts had beenid out. Who would have thought¡­
    He still underestimated Xu Yang¡¯s shamelessness! Before Li Yihong could say anything further, Xu Yang took the initiative, asking, ¡°And you¡­ What do you mean by spreading rumours online, saying you want to kill me¡­ and deliberately interrupting my promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master today? What¡¯s your intention?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Yihong was about to speak, but was stopped by a wave of Li¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s hand. His hair and beard were white, but his spirit was incredibly full. He slowly stood up, releasing the aura of a Land Immortal, and said indifferently, ¡°Yihong, no need to say more¡­ Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°I am Li¡¯s Patriarch, Li Song.¡± ¡°Aftering out of seclusion, I¡¯ve heard about some of your deeds¡­¡± ¡°You have taken control of a Ghost Market, calling yourself the Master of Xi Xia Ghost Market, dealing with Yin spirits and malevolent beings daily, marrying several female ghosts as your wives¡­ Such behavior is no doubt akin to demons. What merits and abilities do you have to dare to seed the position of Heavenly Master?¡± Xu Yang wanted to speak, but his eyes suddenly shed and he looked at the distance¡­ He saw the originally clear sky in the distance suddenly darkening. An incrediblyrge cloud of darkness quickly drifted towards Xishan Wanshou Pce. From within the dark cloud, a chanting voice could be heard¡ª ¡°Lord Cui of Fengdu City has arrived!¡± Whoosh!
    The dark cloud transformed into four figuresnding inside Wanshou Pce. Lord Cui appeared, dressed in a big red judge¡¯s robe, arriving beside Xu Yang withrge strides,ughing heartily, ¡°Brother Xu Yang¡­ Congrattions, congrattions.¡± Behind him were ck and White Impermanence and Xie Xun. These three today were dressed very formally, congratting Xu Yang on his session to the position of Heavenly Master. For a moment, the silence in Wanshou Pce was deafening, and everyone¡¯s faces were like they had seen a ghost, all looking over. Even Grandmaster Chengming, Wang Hou, and other big shots were unconsciously standing up, while Li¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s eyebrows were twitching wildly, unable to resist ncing at Li Yihong. Li Yihong opened his mouth, seemingly shocked by the scene, and said, ¡°Ancestor, I heard that Xu Yang once summoned deities, asking Lord Cui to reincarnate and scare off Sirius Star Lord¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?¡± Li Song¡¯s face alternated between green and purple. Lord Cui? ck and White Impermanence? And that other one¡­ Although he didn¡¯t recognize him, he was wearing Underworld official robes. Since he coulde along with ck and White Impermanence and Lord Cui, it shows his identity was extraordinary! All these big shots in the legends were so polite to Xu Yang¡­ This¡­
    This¡­ For a moment, Li Song¡¯s mind was inplete chaos, secretly ncing at the other five major families, the Buddhist masters, and martial world masters. Those masters also had faces of shock. As for Xu Yang, He looked up and down at Lord Cui, surprised, ¡°Brother Cui¡­ Did you¡­e with your real body today?¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°For your session to the rank of Heavenly Master, such a grand event, how could my real body note?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°What about my¡­ dad?¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°The Emperor is presiding over theherworld space and time and cannot leave. He asked me to personallye to the mortal world to offer you congrattions.¡± Suddenly there was amotion on the scene. Li¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s pupils were wide open, muttering ¡°my father¡± and ¡°the Emperor¡± in his mouth, feeling his legs go weak. At that moment, another chanting voice sounded¡ª ¡°Messenger of the Sixth Hall, King Biancheng, of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld has arrived!¡± Wang Defa, wearing a judge¡¯s robe, flew over from the distance. Behind him were the higher-ups of the Wrongful Death City, and several direct disciples of King Biancheng! Following that¡­ ¡°Messenger of the First Hall, King Qinguang of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld has arrived!¡± ¡°Messenger of the Second Hall, King Chujiang of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld has arrived¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Messenger of the Tenth Hall, Turning King of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld has arrived!¡± Thump! Li Song¡¯s body trembled, and he copsed on the ground. He tried to speak, but his throat went dry, and he couldn¡¯t utter a word because of his hoarse voice. Without thinking, he heard celestial music ying, and in the sky, a heavenly path appeared, and an old immortal riding a celestial crane descended from the clouds. Lord Cui¡¯sughter sounded, ¡°Lord TaiBai¡­ You¡¯vee too?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Everyone, I¡¯m merely bing a Heavenly Master, what¡¯s with all this grandeur!¡± Xu Yang stood tall with his chest out, unable to close his mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Another 4000-wordrge chapter! Chapter 483: 342: Can You Believe It? I Accidentally Destroyed the Ancestral Masters Portrait! Chapter 483: Chapter 342: Can You Believe It? I identally Destroyed the Ancestral Master¡¯s Portrait! Inside the vast Wanshou Pce, all present involuntarily rose to their feet. All eyes were focused on the sky. There, an immortal light radiated. A celestial crane pped its wings, descending from above. With Lord Cui taking the lead, the old Immortal on the back of the craneughed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu takes the grand position of Heavenly Master, how could I note?¡± The cranended. The elderly Immortal jumped down from the back of the crane, and the crane itself transformed into a child following behind him. Lord Cui, the ck and White Impermanence, and the messengers and disciples sent by the Ten Halls of Yama, all came forward to pay their respects. Venus Taibai brushed off the dust in his hands and returned the greetings with a heartyugh, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for such formalities ¡­ Today is the grand day for Supreme Sage Xu to inherit the position of Heavenly Master, let¡¯s not steal the limelight.¡± Xu Yang, at this moment, had alsoe forward to perform his ceremonial duties. However, Venus Taibai, with a change in his expression, hurriedly went forward to stop Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, there¡¯s no need for such formalities ¡­ You are the protagonist today, I¡¯m just a servant of the Heavenly Emperor, how can I receive your grand salute?¡±
    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Star Lord, you are too polite, I¡¯m the younger one here, it¡¯s only proper that I pay my respects.¡± However, Venus Taibai insisted on not letting Xu Yang perform the ceremonial greeting, so Xu Yang had to give up. Everyone was quite familiar with Venus Taibai. Although he, like ¡®Sirius¡¯, was a Star Lord, his status in the Heavenly Court was poles apart. The former was a high-ranking official of the Heavenly Court, a special envoy of the Heavenly Emperor, specifically responsible for delivering various decrees of the Heavenly Emperor. Because of this, everyone assumed that Venus Taibai was weak inbat, like a ¡°civil servant¡±, but, in reality ¡­ Venus Taibai was a true military general. The Yin-Yang School even worshipped Venus Taibai as their ¡°Martial Deity¡±, who was in charge of warfare and carried out decisions to fight. Whenever Venus appeared at a special time in a particr area, it symbolized ¡°change in the heavens¡±, indicating a significant event was about to happen. The ¡°Records of the Historian: Annals of the Celestial Offices¡± records: Venus and Taibai, having different names but being the essence of the same star. It is also known as ¡®Quming¡¯ and ¡®Changgeng¡¯. Another book says, ¡°Venus Taibai is the essence of the western metal, the son of the White Emperor, the noble, and it presents the emblem of the great general.¡± In ancient poetry, the two characters of Taibai are often synonymous with war. At this moment, the guests who came to the ceremony finally reacted. Zhang Jiyu from Dragon Tiger Mountain, Master Yimei of the Maoshan Sect, Grandmaster Chengming of Zongsheng Pce, and Wang Hou, the powerful figures from the martial world, the elders of the six major families, all came forward to salute Venus Taibai, Lord Cui and the messengers and disciples of the Ten Halls of Yama. Ordinary martial artists andmon spectators dared note forward and could only watch from afar. Various media outlets were snapping photos at such an rming rate that their cameras were almost smoking. ¡°Elder Brother Cui, Lord Star, everyone ¡­ Please, please sit!¡± Xu Yang escorted everyone to their seats, then called Li Yuanchang, saying, ¡°Li Yuanchang, quickly, tell the kitchen to prepare food ¡­ Prepare good food ¡­ Go and bring the wine, bring the best wine!¡± Venus Taibaiughed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, don¡¯t bother yourself with us ¡­ Your promotion ceremony to Heavenly Master position is more important. Once you havepleted the ceremony, there will be plenty of time for catch up.¡± Xu Yang was about to continue with the ceremony.
    At this moment, Lord Cui stood up. He said, ¡°Xu Yang, wait a moment ¡­¡± With that said. He raised his palm and pped it airily.
    Bang! Old Patriarch Li Song of the Li family of Longxi didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before he was patted directly into a pile of flesh. The force of the p dissipated in a direction chosen on purpose, just enough tond on the older ancestral masters of the other five major world families and the eldest patriarchs of the major martial sects ¡­ These people were Land Immortals. Although they had juste out of seclusion and theirbat power might not have been restored to its peak, their power was among the very top in the world! However, under the ¡°palm wind¡± casually released by Lord Cui, they all spit up blood. ¡°Old Patriarch!¡± Li Yihong cried out loudly, scrambling onto the ¡°mashed meat¡± that was his old patriarch, and began to cry. Lord Cui flicked his fingers, his face as serene as ever, as if he had done something trivial. He looked at those injured by his palm wind and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my power and identally injured you ¡­ You won¡¯t hold a grudge against me, will you?¡± ¡°Dare not, dare not!¡± These masters were almost scared witless! An ident? Who the hell would believe that?! Especially one of them, a Land Immortal, was four tables away from Li Song and even behind Lord Cui ¡­ how could that be idental? They all understood in their hearts that this was Lord Cui helping Xu Yang to vent his anger and warning them. For a moment, they were terrified and grateful¡­ grateful to themselves for not being fast like Li Song, jumping out to pick a fight immediately!
    Otherwise, it would have been them that would have been smashed into a pancake! Lord Cui continued, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to hold a grudge against me, surely you won¡¯t hold a grudge against my little brother Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°Dare not, dare not!¡± A group of Land Immortals shook their heads like rattle drums. Hold a grudge against Xu Yang? Damn it! Are they insane? He is inheriting the position of Heavenly Master, officials of the Underworld Pce have all sent people ¡­ even before the heavenly passage has yet opened, Lord Taibai has forcibly descended into the mortal world. With this kind of backing, who in hell would dare to hold a grudge? This moment was captured by various media outlets. Wang Hou brought out his cell phone, dying to take a picture, but considering that he was in public, he finally managed to resist. He thought to himself: ¡°There¡¯s so many media outlets here, I can borrow some photoster.¡± His gaze swept across the Land Immortals, and suddenly narrowed. These people ¡­ Were all internally injured.
    It¡¯s not fatal, but it greatly affects their fighting power! Licking his lips, Wang Hou raised his wine ss and took a sip. After giving these scared-to-death Land Immortals a few more punches, Lord Cui then turned to Venus Taibai,ughing, ¡°Lord Star, I apologize ¡­ This man disturbed Xu Yang¡¯s Heavenly Master ceremony, I couldn¡¯t help myself and acted against the Heavenly Law ¡­ I hope you can forgive me.¡± Venus Taibai stroked his beard andughed, ¡°Where does thise from, Lord Cui?¡± ¡°The Daoist Heavenly Master is ordained by Heaven.¡± ¡°This man interfered with the Heavenly Master¡¯s ceremony of Supreme Sage Xu, viting the Heavenly Laws first. Even if Lord Cui didn¡¯t make a move, I would have.¡± Lord Cui looked at Wang Hou, and said, ¡°Minister Wang ¡­ My arbitrary killing of mortal experts isn¡¯t viting any earthlyws, is it?¡± Minister Wang said, ¡°Lord Cui and Xu Yang are close as brothers. It¡¯s reasonable for Lord Cui to intervene when someone disrupts Xu Yang¡¯s promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master. This is a martial world dispute; our Spirits Management Bureau has no right to interfere.¡± He rose to his feet, his face a mask of grief. He addressed Li Yihong, ¡°But Patriarch Li, who emerged from seclusion only yesterday and has already perished today, before he even had a chance to see the new world¡­this deeply saddens me. Patriarch Li¡­my condolences.¡± Watching this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly¡­ What a pity! Today, he was prepared to personally y a Land Immortal himself! After such a ruckus, would he even get the chance now?
    But for now, the most important thing is toplete the Heavenly Master ceremony. He lit up three sticks of incense, hung up Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s portrait, and knelt down in worship. Swoosh! However, at the very moment Xu Yang knelt down, the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu abruptly caught on fire. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan also panicked and hurried forward, trying to put out the fire, but the me exploded, sting the portrait to pieces, leaving Xu Zhiyuan at a loss! So many media and martial world figures were present. If the news gets out, what would it lead to? The sessor of the Jingming Sect, on his ascension to the Heavenly Master¡¯s position, had the portrait of the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect catch fire? What would others think? Could it be¡­ That the Ancestral Master did not want to pass on the position of Heavenly Master to Xu Yang? A thought shed through Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s mind. He quickly called over a flustered Li Yuanchang and scolded, ¡°Nonsense¡­nonsense! Didn¡¯t I say it before? When the portrait is exposed to sunlight, the phosphorus powder on top that prevents insects and moisture must be thoroughly removed¡­Go quickly, bring another portrait of Heavenly Master Xu!¡± Li Yuanchang came to his senses, said a quick ¡°I deserve to die,¡± and hurried to bring another portrait of Heavenly Master Xu. Xu Yang lit the incense again and knelt down to worship. Swoosh! The portrait of Heavenly Master Xu, again, caught on fire.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Li Yuanchang reacted quickly, eximing, ¡°Ah¡­ Ancestral Master, forgive me. Leader, forgive me. I forgot to clear the phosphorus powder from the scroll¡­ I¡¯ll bring a new portrait of Heavenly Master Xu immediately.¡± The third portrait of Heavenly Master Xu was hung. As Xu Yang lit the incense and stepped forward, before he even got a chance to kneel, the portrait exploded with a ¡°bang¡±. ¡°!!!!¡± Xu Yang was numbed. Xu Zhiyuan nced at Li Yuanchang, who helplessly said, ¡°Master¡­there are no more portraits of our Ancestor.¡± The entire Wanshou Pce fell silent. Minister Wang, his eyes wide and his mouth agape, turned to Grandmaster Chengming of the Zongsheng Pce and asked in a low voice, ¡°Senior¡­what¡¯s going on? All the great ones from the Underworld Pce havee to congratte, Venus Taibai has descended to express congrattions¡­Does the Heavenly Master have such a temper? Doesn¡¯t he want to pass on the position of Heavenly Master to Xu Yang?¡± Grandmaster Chengming was puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­Given Xu Yang¡¯s background, there¡¯s no reason for the Heavenly Master not to pass on the position¡­¡± Meanwhile. Lord Cui watched this scene, his gaze slightly shifting, ¡°Star Lord¡­ what is going on here?¡± Venus Taibai mused, ¡°Those in the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion are usually well-informed. If they got wind of something and learned about Xu Yang¡¯s identity, it would be normal.¡± Lord Cui was even more surprised, ¡°Even if Xu Jingyang knew about Xu Yang¡¯s identity, he shouldn¡¯t behave like this!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Venus Taibai gave a mysterious nce at Lord Cui, ¡°Given Xu Jingyang¡¯s identity, how could he dare to ept a kowtow from Xu Yang?¡± ¡°!!!!¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Lord Cui suddenly caught on¡­Could there be some misunderstanding in this? Even though Xu Yang is the son of the great Emperor¡­ But being marooned in the mortal world, he doesn¡¯t hold any ¡°divine position¡± yet, and moreover, he¡¯s a disciple of the Jingming Sect¡­Why wouldn¡¯t Xu Jingyang, as the founder of the Jingming Sect, ept it? ¡­¡­. As for Xu Yang. He stood there, somewhat at a loss! Would you believe it if I told you? The portrait of my Ancestral Master¡­ was destroyed by my worship! But as things stand, there¡¯s no way to back out mid-way. Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power surged, and with his strong primordial spirit, he conjured a portrait of Heavenly Master Xu out of thin air, kneeled down for thest step of the Heavenly Master ceremony! This time, the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu didn¡¯t explode. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but give himself a thumbs up in his mind¡­I¡¯m simply too smart! At the same time. In another dimension in the sky above, within the Heavenly Court, outside the Mansion of the Heavenly Master. A Daoist in robe resembling the portrait of Heavenly Master Xu was pacing anxiously like a cat on a hot tin roof. Beneath his feet, celestial mist hovered. Standing at his side was a tall man with super-sized eyes, who was intently looking into the ¡°lower world¡±. ¡°Heavenly Master Xu.¡± ¡°He did it¡­that cleverd. To think he would use his spiritual power as ink and his mind as brush to draw your portrait in mid-air¡­Amazing! If he used this skill in the application of talismans, he surely would excel!¡± The big-eyed man marvelled and praised, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, your Jingming Sect finally has a sessor!¡± Xu Jingyang: ¡°¡­..¡± He copsed to the ground, wailing, ¡°What sessor¡­Qianli Yan, you don¡¯t know his true identity. With what virtue or capability do I dare to ept his worship? If he regains his memories in future and wants to pick a bone with me¡­ I¡¯m afraid my position as the founder of the Jingming Sect will be lost!¡± Chapter 484: 343: A man in black with a masked face? Chapter 484: Chapter 343: A man in ck with a masked face? Qianli Yan was puzzled, with curiosity burning in both of his ¡°beautiful big eyes.¡± He asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you are the founding patriarch of the Jingming Sect, a Heavenly Master personally appointed by the Heavenly Emperor, and a high-ranking official in the Heavenly Court. Could it be that this junior disciple of yours¡­ has an even greater background than you?¡± ¡°He is¡­¡± Celestial Master Xu was just about to exin when he saw those big eyes and immediately held his tongue, shaking his head without saying a word regardless of Qianli Yan¡¯s questions. Qianli Yan was infuriated, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you asked for my help in supervising the mortal world, and I came to help you without any hesitation¡­ Now I¡¯m just curious about a junior disciple of your Jingming Sect, and you won¡¯t even tell me?¡± Celestial Master Xu still shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t say it for your sake.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianli Yan sneered, ¡°Then don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it either!¡± He left angrily with a wave of his sleeve! Celestial Master Xu wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Luckily, I reacted quickly¡­ Qianli Yan is well-known for being a bigmouth. If I had told him the background, it would probably spread throughout the Heavenly Court within three days¡­¡± He looked down at the mortal world.
    All he saw was a hazy view, as he didn¡¯t have Qianli Yan¡¯s divine power to see clearly. Meanwhile, Qianli Yan¡­ Fuming, he arrived at a Celestial Pce and called out, ¡°Shunfeng Er, Shunfeng Er¡­¡± Shunfeng Er poked his head out of the pce and said, ¡°Ababa, Ababa?¡± Qianli Yan chuckled, ¡°You sure talk a lot for a mute! Don¡¯t I have to have a reason toe visit you?¡± Shunfeng Er: ¡°Ababa, Baba, Aa?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking where I¡¯ve been?¡± Qianli Yan continued, ¡°I just came back from the residence of the Heavenly Master¡­ Let me tell you, I found something strange.¡± He briefly described the situation of Celestial Master Xu and whispered, ¡°Shunfeng Er, there must be something fishy about this¡­ Since you can listen to everything in the three realms, why don¡¯t you listen¡­ What is that guy¡¯s background?¡± Shunfeng Er¡¯s ears were like those of Dumbo. He pped his ears and listened carefully. Suddenly, Shunfeng Er¡¯s expression changed drastically. He jumped up, retracted his ears, and shouted, ¡°Ababa, Baba, Baba!!!¡± ¡°???¡± Qianli Yan was speechless, ¡°What could his background be that it would scare you like this¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let a second person know!¡± Shunfeng Er: ¡°Baba, Baba!¡± Qianli Yan mmed his hand on the table and jumped up, cursing, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me, but you don¡¯t have to curse me!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Xu Yang, of course, had no idea what was happening in the heavens. Ultimately, the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master was a sess thanks to his ¡°ingenious handling.¡±
    People from various forces in the martial world stepped forward to offer their congrattions. The envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama presented their gifts one by one. Even Lord TaiBai brought a gift ¨C a jade talisman. He said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, within this jade talisman, there are three types of hammer techniques. His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor knew that you are fond of using a hammer, so he specifically sought the Great Emperor of the Celestial Purple Pole and the Northern Dipper to help create this Immortality Skill!¡± Lord Cui was astonished, ¡°It¡¯s a peerless technique created by the Great Purple Emperor¡­ The value of these three hammer techniques is probablyparable to that of the highest grade immortal artifacts.¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± His heart was cursing! Hammer techniques? How great it would be if it were three sword techniques? There should be no shortage of Sword Immortals in the heavens. Finding three sword techniques should be much simpler. Why all the trouble? Loving hammer techniques¡­ I use a hammer to scare off ghosts, not because I love hammer techniques, you bastards! Despite his innerints, Xu Yang showed a grateful expression on his face, ¡°Thank you, Star Lord, and thank you, Heavenly Emperor.¡± It was an Immortality Skill, after all! If he could master it, it would definitely be a tremendous boost to hisbat power! No matter if it was hammer or sword techniques, anything that could kill people was a good thing. People from all walks of the martial world soon left. The ordinary people who hade to witness the ceremony at Wanshou Pce also followed suit and left.
    Even Wang Hou came over, saluting the ¡°great abilities¡± like Lord TaiBai and Lord Cui, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle to Wu City to have a drink with youter.¡± He hurriedly rose into the sky and disappeared into the distance. Lord TaiBai looked at the direction Wang Hou disappeared in and marveled, ¡°Indeed, chaotic times produce heroes. I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone in the mortal world with such a profound destiny¡­¡± Once Wang Hou left, Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t sit still either. He got up to excuse himself but was stopped by Lord TaiBai. Grandmaster Chengming was neither humble nor arrogant, asking, ¡°What are your orders, Star Lord?¡± Lord TaiBai smiled, ¡°Now that the heavenly path is about to be reconnected, when do you n to ascend?¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, ¡°I have no interest in the heavens, and I don¡¯t n to ascend.¡± Lord TaiBai sighed, ¡°With your abilities, you would surely achieve great things if you ascended¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions¡± and left Wanshou Pce. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he heard this conversation! This old Daoist¡­ Has his cultivation reached such a level?
    Whether or not to ascend seems to be just a passing thought for him? But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed normal! Without having the cultivation to reach the heavens, how could he hop around the mortal world while others were living in self-contained worlds? After Grandmaster Chengming left, Venus Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Lord Cui, Celestial Master Xu¡­ I¡¯m busy with official duties in heaven, so I won¡¯t stay in the mortal world any longer.¡± Before he left, he said something inexplicable to Xu Yang: ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± ¡°I hope you can return to your position soon!¡± This sentence left Xu Yang baffled like a confused monk. He watched Venus Taibai ride away on a crane and disappear into the sky, then he came to his senses and whispered, ¡°Brother Cui, it seems that Venus Taibai had a hidden meaning in his words¡­ Could I have another identity?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lord Cui naturally understood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning and shook his head: ¡°You are the son of the Emperor, and this is acknowledged by the Emperor himself¡­ How could the Emperor allow someone from the Heavenly Court to be reborn as his own son?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± That seemed to be the logic. So what was the meaning of Venus Taibai¡¯s ¡°return to your position¡±?
    ¡°By the way!¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Brother Cui, do you know who my biological mother is?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± With his mouth wide open, Lord Cui muttered, ¡°The Emperor never mentioned this¡­ But with the Emperor¡¯s abilities, I guess he doesn¡¯t need a woman to have a son, right?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± The envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld did not leave. Xu Yang asked the kitchen to make a few more tables of dishes, and apanied the old men to eat and drink together. Among the envoys sent by King Biancheng, Xu Yang and his father knew Wang Defa, who had just been promoted to the ¡°Judge¡± position in the Netherworld. At the banquet, Wang Defa came to Xu Yang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, where is the thing you promised me?¡± Xu Yang was slightly embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Wang¡­ I¡¯ve been busy with my cultivation since I came back from Fengdu City, so I forgot¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll burn it down for you within three days!¡± Elder Wang was overjoyed and added, ¡°By the way¡­ The envoys from the other halls might ask you the same questionter, remember¡­ Don¡¯t rush to promise, take your time!¡± Then Wang Defa pulled the old man aside and discussed the ¡°recruitment¡± of the many ghosts in the ¡°ck Forest.¡± As he said, the envoys from the other halls came forward one after another under the guise of toasting, asking about the ¡°weapon¡± situation. Lord Cui was rmed and immediately said, ¡°Today is Xu Yang¡¯s promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master, we will not talk business.¡± He also secretlymunicated with Xu Yang, saying something simr to what Elder Wang had said. Xu Yang roughly understood the meaning, the so-called rare goods can be upied¡­ Since only he could do this, what he wanted was naturally up to him to decide. After two more hours of drinking, Lord Cui and Wang Defa finally left. Before leaving, Wang Defa inquired about Ma Long¡¯s situation and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ma Longe to Wanshou Pce today?¡± Xu Yang then remembered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busytely and forgot to notify him¡­¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­¡± Alright! He said, ¡°This kid is an Extremely Yin Body, and it¡¯s easy to encounter malevolent beings when he is cultivating in the mortal world. I hope Celestial Master Xu can take good care of him.¡± The envoys from the other halls, like Lord Cui, left Xu Yang a decree before leaving. After sending off all the guests, Xu Yang finally sighed and called Li Yuanchang over, saying, ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare a few more tables of food, let the disciples eat first, and then clean up the Dao Pceter.¡± The promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master was sessfully concluded. However, the inside of Wanshou Pce was a mess, with garbage on the ground, and even a lot of melon and seeds¡­ which made Xu Yang curse¡­ Did these melon-eating spectators really bring melons? He stayed at Wanshou Pce for one more day. Xu Yang nned to return to Wu City on the ninth day of the eighth month. However, early the next morning, Li Yuanchang rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Li Yuanchang, you are my Wanshou Pce¡¯s eldest disciple, the role model for all disciples. You need to be calm when you do things¡­ acting frantic doesn¡¯t suit your status.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ncing lightly at Li Yuanchang, Xu Yang ate his breakfast, took a sip of soy milk, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yuanchang took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said with great effort, ¡°Sect Leader, just now, Baixiao Sheng¡¯s sessor Fang Wei posted a message on the martial world forum¡­¡± ¡°The post revealed that¡­ yesterday, on their way back from our Wanshou Pce to the Lu n, the ancestral leader of the Fan Yang Lu n was attacked by a masked man in ck, and the head of the Lu n was killed on the spot. The Lu n¡¯s ancestral leader had his arm chopped off, suffered severe injuries, fled the scene, was pursued for three hundred miles, and was eventually killed outside the Lu n¡¯s ancestral home.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s soy milk spurted out of his mouth. And Li Yuanchang continued, ¡°The post also revealed that¡­ Last night at 11:28 PM, the masked man in ck broke into the ancestral home of the Longxi Li n and severely injured the Li n¡¯s ancestral leader.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Li n¡¯s ancestor die already?¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise. Li Yuanchang said, ¡°ording to the post, the Li n has another ancestor named Li Tang¡­¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡± Li Yuanchang shook his head and said, ¡°ording to Fang Wei¡¯s revtion, that Li n ancestor is good at escape techniques, and the masked man in ck failed to catch up.¡± Damn the masked man in ck! Xu Yang cursed in his heart¡­ If this masked man in ck wasn¡¯t Wang Hou himself, he¡¯d twist his own head off and give it to Wang Hou to y with as a urinal! However, this guy was interesting. A respectednd immortal, the top expert in Da Xia¡­ He was so idle that he had nothing better to do than to kill people and still open a small ount to expose them? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: Today is our Hui ethnic group¡¯s Eid al-Fitr, I wonder if any bigwigs reading my book are from the Hui ethnic group 0.0. Chapter 485: 344: Mount Tai Summit, Martial Arts Conference! Chapter 485: Chapter 344: Mount Tai Summit, Martial Arts Conference! Despite his innerint, Xu Yang kept a poker face and asked, ¡°Are there any posts about my Wanshou Pce on the forum?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yuanchang said, ¡°Martial world forums and major media outlets have rted reports, but¡­they don¡¯t mention the congrattory envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld and the descent of Venus Taibai.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shed, and he remained silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Alright, I see. You can go practice now.¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense! It¡¯s very unreasonable! My session ceremony to the Heavenly Master was already a major event in the martial world, not to mention the huge spectacle yesterday! Saying it was ¡°earth-shaking¡± or ¡°shocking¡± would not be an exaggeration! How could such an event have no heat? How could there be no discussion?
    The envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, Lord Cui of Fengdu City, and Venus Taibai¡­ Any random report would attract countless eyes and earn massive traffic, and those media outlets aren¡¯t stupid. They wouldn¡¯t not report it! Among those who attended the ¡°ceremony¡± from the martial world, there must be two or three who enjoy posting on forums, right? Even if they don¡¯t like posting¡­ What about Wang Hou? Confused, Xu Yang called Wang Hou. It took seven or eight rings before Wang Hou answered the phone, joking, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, why are you calling me so early today?¡± Xu Yangughed and asked, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ did you do anything yesterday?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®do anything¡¯?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s voice raised a few notches, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, don¡¯t nder me. After I left your Wanshou Pce yesterday, I went home and spent the night being romantic with my wife¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Yang said in disbelief, ¡°Minister Wang, there¡¯s no need for us to hide things from each other¡­ Alright, fine, as long as we both understand each other. So what happened with Wanshou Pce?¡± Wang Hou understood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning and chuckled, ¡°The spectacle yesterday was too big, and I was afraid that if the news spread, it would cause overseas forces to be wary¡­ So I asked Venus Taibai and Lord Cui for help in altering and erasing many people¡¯s memories.¡± ¡°I took the initiative to do this without consulting you, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± Upon hearing this¡­ Xu Yang understood that Wang Hou might be up to something! Heughed, ¡°Actually, I thought about doing the same thing¡­ Minister Wang, you know me, I¡¯ve always liked to keep a low profile. I don¡¯t really like all those shy things.¡± The two chatted for a moment. Wang Hou suddenly asked, ¡°Are you in Wu City, or are you still at Wanshou Pce?¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m still at Wanshou Pce. I n to return tomorrow.¡± Wang Hou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back yet. I¡¯m nning to hold a martial arts conference, emting the ancient martial arts, and elect an Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡­ I want you to be that Alliance Leader!¡± With the return of the generations of masters, the martial arts world of Da Xia will inevitably face chaos. Due to the ¡°agreement¡± signed between the Spirits Management Bureau and the martial arts world of Da Xia, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t openly intervene in many matters. If the martial arts conference could be held smoothly and Xu Yang could win the position of Alliance Leader, then he could help restrain the martial arts world and prevent some bad things from happening.
    ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Minister Wang, with all the Divine Masters and Land Immortalsing out of hiding, not to mention you and Grandmaster Chengming in our Da Xia, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m qualified to be the Alliance Leader, from any perspective!¡± ¡°If even a Heavenly Master like you isn¡¯t qualified, then who is?¡± Wang Houughed, ¡°Although your cultivation and strength may be a bitcking, don¡¯t worry. I will organize and n everything, and I¡¯ll make sure you be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts!¡± Are my cultivation and strengthcking? Xu Yang shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything. After hanging up the phone. He took off his Daoist robe, changed into casual clothes, and took Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi out of Wanshou Pce for a day of fun nearby. In the evening, instead of returning to the Dao Pce, Xu Yang and his wives went to a hotel in Xishan Town. Of course. Before checking in at the hotel front desk, Xu Yang had changed his appearance. I am now a Heavenly Master! Especially since Xishan Town is located at the foot of Wanshou Pce¡­ there are too many people here who recognize me. If a scandal about the ¡°new Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect spending the night with a group of women in a hotel¡± spread, it would be terrible!
    Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, Tu Xiaoyu, Wan Qian, and Xiao Miao, ten ¡°people¡± in total, booked four rooms. However¡­ They soon moved into one room. Wan Qian, who was meeting everyone for the first time, was a bit shy, so Xu Yang suggested they y games to break the ice¡­ they naturally had to separate Xiao Miao before ying the games! Xiao Miao, dressed as a cat-eared girl, protested and stomped her foot, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go¡­ Why are you driving me away when I¡¯m so cute?¡± Yue Niang whispered a few words into Xiao Miao¡¯s ear. Xiao Miao angrily said, ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯m not leaving¡­ It¡¯s just a shameful game, right? I¡¯ve seen a lot of them in movies¡­ Hmph, I¡¯m over 50 years old; I¡¯m not a minor!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yue Niang gritted her teeth angrily and whispered a few more words. Xiao Miao¡¯s face turned red, and a hint of anticipation appeared in her eyes, ¡°Really? If you lose the game, you have to do XX with Xu Yang¡­¡± She seemed to realize that her current state might be too straightforward, so she quickly pretended to be hesitant, and finally bit her lip, ¡°Since Elder Sister has already be Xu Yang¡¯s woman, and I once promised Elder Sister that we¡¯d be together forever¡­ I¡¯ll give it a shot!¡± She looked at Xu Yang, her gem-like eyes full of provocation, ¡°Man¡­ are you scared?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡±
    That night¡­ It was a wonderful night. Of course, this is from Xu Yang¡¯s perspective. For Xiao Miao, however, it was quite tormenting¡­ However hard she initially resisted, she eventually cried even harder. Thankfully, Yue Niang stepped in to rece her. The next morning at 9 a.m. They checked out of the hotel. After breakfast, Yue Qiluo said, ¡°My lord, we need to go back. Many matters in the Xi Xia Ghost Market and Fengdu City Ghost Market require our sisters¡¯ assistance.¡± There were countless ghosts in the two ghost markets. Moreover, new ghosts flooded into Xi Xia¡¯s Ghost Market almost every day, and Yue Qiluo and the others had to take care of everything. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°You go back first. After I finish the Martial Arts Conference, I¡¯ll return.¡± After sending the women away, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long.
    Immediately after connecting, Ma Long shouted, ¡°Xu Yang¡­you¡¯re so unreliable. How could you not tell me something as big as bing the Heavenly Master?¡± Clearly, Ma Long had seen the news online. Xu Yang had indeed neglected to inform him, but he argued back fiercely, ¡°How the hell am I supposed to tell you when I can¡¯t contact you? How could you not show up for something as big as me bing the Heavenly Master?¡± This move was called ¡°turning the tables!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long¡¯s tone immediately softened, and he apologized, ¡°That¡¯s my fault¡­my fault. I had a sudden breakthrough in my cultivation, so I closed off to practice and try to reach the Day Wandering Realm. I just came out this morning¡­How about this: when you return to Wu City, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet a pair of twin sisters? They¡¯re from Crow Kingdom, and their looks and figures are absolutely top-notch!¡± Xu Yang sternly refused and insisted that he should spend less time on women and more on cultivation. While Ma Long agreed outwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Xu Yang in his heart. Less time on women? As if you¡¯ve got that restraint. Besides, this is what we call ¡°Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm¡±! It¡¯s our lineage¡¯s tradition. How could we cut it off? Returning to Wanshou Pce, Xu Yang received a call from Wang Hou. ¡°Master Xu¡­ The Martial Arts Conference has been confirmed. It will be held on the top of Mount Tai in three days. Be sure to attend on time!¡± After leaving the message, Wang Hou hurriedly hung up and got back to work. Xu Yang then found his grandfather and informed him of the Martial Arts Conference, but he did not mention his intention to be the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡±.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Upon thinking it over, Grandpa said, ¡°It has been over forty years since the resurgence of the spiritual aura, and this is the first time the martial world of Da Xia has held a Martial Arts Conference¡­ This is a grand event in the martial world, and we should participate¡­Choose three disciples, and we¡¯ll set off for Mount Tai tomorrow.¡± Grandpa had never attended a ¡°Martial Arts Conference¡± either. Having encountered such an event in the martial world, it was natural to go and take a look. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Grandpa, the Martial Arts Conference is held in three days. If we set off tomorrow¡­ won¡¯t it be too early?¡± Grandpa smiled and said, ¡°The sect leader of Dai Temple at the summit of Mount Tai is my good friend. He was closing off to attempt to reach the Spirit Refining Realm during your Heavenly Master promotion ceremony and just emerged this morning. He even sent me a message¡­ It¡¯s a good opportunity to visit his Dai Temple.¡± ¡°Dai Temple?¡± Xu Yang was pensive. Since it was the ¡°Spirit Refining Realm,¡± it meant that it was rted to the Daoist lineage. Perhaps his experience was too limited, but he had never heard of such a sect in the martial world. However, since the sect leader of the Dai Temple had already broken through to the Spirit Refining Realm, it was evident that the Dai Temple was definitely not weak. At the very least, the sect leader was not inferior to the likes of Maoshan Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain. After searching online, Xu Yang learned that the Dai Temple was inherited from the Quanzhen Sect, located at the summit of Mount Tai, and had very few disciples who roamed the martial world. In ancient times, it would have been considered a ¡°hidden sect¡±. Xu Yang immediately gathered his disciples and selected three. One was his younger martial brother of the ¡°Yuan¡± generation, Wang Wei, the other was ¡°Yu Yuanqing,¡± the unlucky guy who had just joined the Wanshou Pce and faced the dispute of the Daoist lineage the next day. Xu Yang had great respect for ¡°Yu Yuanqing.¡± Technically, Yu Yuanqing hadn¡¯t learned any Daoist skills from the Jingming Sect. His only connection was the oath he took in front of Master Xu¡¯s portrait when he joined the sect. Because his master protected him during the battle over the Daoist lineage, he stood firm with Li Yuanchang and other disciples for the Jingming Sect for 20 years! During these 20 years, he hadn¡¯t practiced any Daoist skills, but he had studied the Daoist Collection in Wanshou Pce and developed a strong Daoist mind. So when Yu Yuanqing started practicing, his cultivation skyrocketed, and he reached the Dao within just a month! Although he had great talent, his experience during those 20 years was what mattered most. The third person chosen was Wanshou Pce¡¯s ¡°Second Senior Brother,¡± Chen Fengyuan. As for Li Yuanchang? As the big senior brother of Wanshou Pce, he had to stay behind and guard it while Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan were away. At the same time, The news that the ¡°Martial Arts Conference¡± would be held on the summit of Mount Tai on the 13th of Lunar August in 2023 spread quickly throughout the martial world of Da Xia. Excited, martial artists from all walks of life set out for Mount Tai. ¡­ 2023, September 28, Lunar August 11. The weather today was exceptionally refreshing. Early in the morning, two auspicious clouds rose from Wanshou Pce and drifted towards Mount Tai. Xu Yang, wearing his Heavenly Master¡¯s ritual clothing, stood on the auspicious cloud with his hands behind his back, looking down at the magnificent Mount Tai. The following line of poetry appeared in his mind: ¡°On reaching the summit, all the other peaks look small!¡± At the top of Mount Tai, clouds and mist enveloped the mountain. Amidst the clouds and mist, an ancient Daoist temple stood tall. ¡°Xu Yang, we¡¯ve arrived at Dai Temple¡­ Let¡¯s go down!¡± Grandpa spoke up, and the auspicious clouds descended. As Xu Yang set foot on the summit of Mount Tai, an odd feeling rose in his heart. ¡­ PS: Sorry for thete update of the first chapter since I had rtives visiting at home! Chapter 486: 345: Dongyue Temple, Marshal Meng! Chapter 486: Chapter 345: Dongyue Temple, Marshal Meng! ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan noticed Xu Yang¡¯s unusual behavior and asked. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± That was not a lie. There was nothing wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s body, but the moment he stepped onto Mount Tai, a strange emotion inexplicably shed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t describe this feeling, and even he was at a loss for words. Was it a sense of peace? Feeling tranquil? Even more strangely, there was an inexplicable familiarity. However, Xu Yang had never been to Mount Tai before. He was sure of this.
    Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang calmed down and put that emotion aside. Taking a careful look at the Dao Pce in front of him, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Grandpa, I checked online beforeing here, and Dai Temple is thergest architecturalplex on Mount Tai, with a long history dating back to the Han Dynasty. It¡¯s the ce where emperors held their worship ceremonies for Mount Tai¡¯s deity¡­¡± ¡°When we arrived, I saw the Dai Temple at the foot of the mountain. Why is there another Dai Temple on the top of the mountain?¡± Wang Wei, Yu Yuanqing, and Chen Fengyuan, the three disciples, also looked at Xu Zhiyuan curiously, their faces filled with curiosity. Dai Temple is at the foot of Mount Tai. It¡¯s one of the attractions in Mount Tai Scenic Area, the starting point for climbing Mount Tai, and the ce where emperors held worship ceremonies for Mount Tai¡¯s deity¡­ All of this is written in Baidu Encyclopedia, and Mount Tai Scenic Area has always advertised it as such. In other words¡­ This ismon knowledge! Moreover, the scale of this ¡°Dai Temple¡± on the mountain is iparable to the one at the foot of the mountain. The ¡°Dai Temple¡± at the foot of the mountain has dozens of connected Daoist pces, even more magnificent than their Wanshou Pce, while the ¡°Dai Temple¡± on the mountain has only five or six Daoist pces, small in scale, looking ancient and deste, and very quiet. Xu Zhiyuan smiled and said, ¡°The one below is Dai Temple, and so is the one up here¡­ I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I do know when the Dai Temple was first built, it was this one on the mountain.¡± Outside the gate of Dai Temple, there¡¯s a huge ¡°square¡±. The square was paved with bluestone, and moss grew in some ces. In the center of the square, there was a stone tablet with the words ¡°Supreme of the Five Peaks¡± written on it. This title was indeed well-deserved. Mount Tai, after all, is considered the first among the five sacred mountains. Passing through the square, a line of four people and one ghost walked to the gate. Just when the gate was about to close, a 13- or 14-year-old little Daoist opened it and walked out. When he looked up and saw Xu Zhiyuan, he asked timidly, ¡°Are you City God Xu?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Do you know me?¡± The little Daoist shook his head.
    Xu Zhiyuanughed, ¡°Then your master must have known I wasing and asked you to pick me up, right?¡± The little Daoist nodded and shook his head, ¡°My master said yesterday that City God Xu mighte in the next few days, but he didn¡¯t know when you would arrive¡­ I saw that although you have Yin energy, you don¡¯t seem like a fierce ghost, and you don¡¯t have the cold and chilling aura of a ghost. So, I guessed!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Xu Zhiyuan touched the little Daoist¡¯s head and said, ¡°When I called Daoist Taixu a while ago, he boasted about taking you as his closed-door disciple, saying that you have exceptional talent for cultivating Daoism and possess the innate ability to see Yin and Yang¡­ It seems that it¡¯s you.¡±
    Born with Yin and Yang eyes? Hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and he secretly opened his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at the little Daoist, finding mysterious rays of light flickering in his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly eximed in surprise as he ¡°saw¡± that inside the little Daoist¡¯s body, there seemed to be an extremely powerful ¡°divine light¡± nurturing. The ¡°divine light¡± appeared to be sleeping but was remarkably dazzling, causing some pain in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes as he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°City God Xu graces us with his presence, and I, a young Daoist, have been remiss in greeting him. Please forgive me.¡± Just then,ughter came from within the Daoist Temple, followed by an old man in Daoist robes walking out, looking at Xu Zhiyuan and smiling, ¡°City God Xu, aren¡¯t you busy with official duties? Howe you have time to visit our Dai Temple today?¡± His words were, of course, a tease. However, from this, one could also see that this ¡°Supreme Sage Taixu¡± indeed had a good rtionship with the old man. ¡°This must be Celestial Master Xu, right?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu looked at Xu Yang and immediately bowed, ¡°Old Daoist pays respect to Celestial Master Xu. I was unable to attend Celestial Master Xu¡¯s inauguration ceremony as I was in a critical moment of my retreat, please forgive me.¡± In terms of status, Xu Yang, as the Celestial Master of Daoism, was indeed higher than Supreme Sage Taixu. Xu Yang hurriedly returned the salute, ¡°Elder Taixu, don¡¯t be like this. You are my elder, how can I ept your salute?¡± After some pleasantries,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    Supreme Sage Taixu looked at Wang Wei, Yu Yuanqing, and Chen Fengyuan behind Xu Yang, and praised them for a few sentences. Then, he led Xu Zhiyuan and Xu Yang into the Dai Temple. The Dai Temple on the mountain was not as bustling as the one at the foot of the mountain, but it was quieter. Theyout of the Dao Pce inside was simr to that of ordinary Daoist temples, except for themon Daoist temple worshipping Ancestral Master and Laozi, there was also a ¡°Heavenly Reward Pce¡±. This ¡°Heavenly Reward¡± actually means ¡°Heavenly Gift,¡± and it enshrines Emperor Dongyue. This is quite normal. After all, the other name of ¡°Dai Temple¡± is ¡°Dongyue Temple¡±. There were not many disciples in the Dai Temple, totaling only eighteen people, including the little Taoist priest just now. Among these eighteen, three were disciples of Supreme Sage Taixu. The eldest disciple was about fifty years old, with early Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation, the second disciple was about forty years old, and although he had not yet advanced to the Divine Transcendence Realm, he was at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, and from the aura he emitted, he was only a step away from entering the Divine Transcendence Realm. The third disciple was the little Daoist just now. The remaining fifteen were apprentices of the eldest and second disciple of Supreme Sage Taixu. Among these people, the youngest was sixteen years old. Xu Yang found it amusing to see the group of people calling the little Daoist ¡°Junior Uncle¡± while the little Daoist seemed somewhat bashful and reluctant to ept the title. They entered the Dao Pce.
    Supreme Sage Taixu ordered his disciples to prepare a vegetarian meal and left the little Daoist to make tea for Xu Zhiyuan and Xu Yang. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the little Daoist did not use a stove to heat the water, but¡­ an electric kettle! During this time, Xu Yang noticed the little Daoist sneaking out a Huawei smartphone and cing an order for vegetables on an online shopping app. Apparently, Although the Dai Temple is located on the top of Mount Tai and seems isted from the world, it is not disconnected from society. Here, they have electricity, inte, and even washing machines, TVs, and refrigerators in the disciples¡¯ ¡°dormitory¡±. Soon, The tea was brewed. The little Daoist stepped forward to pour the tea, and Xu Zhiyuan asked for his name. The little Daoist replied, ¡°To answer City God, my family name is Meng, and my given name is Mingshan.¡± Xu Zhiyuan continued, ¡°That¡¯s your secr name. Didn¡¯t your master give you a Daoist title?¡± The little Daoist replied, ¡°My master said that I don¡¯t need a Daoist title.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan muttered ¡°Meng Mingshan¡± a few times, then his eyes shifted toward Supreme Sage Taixu, giving him an inquiring look.
    Supreme Sage Taixu stroked his beard and nodded slightly. Xu Yang was confused and nced at the little Daoist¡­ Meng Mingshan¡­ He felt familiar with this name but couldn¡¯t recall where he had heard it before. Combining this with the ¡°divine light¡± in the little Daoist¡¯s body, Xu Yang surmised that the boy might be the reincarnation of some important figure. He lowered his voice and asked Yu Yuanqing, ¡°Yu Yuanqing, have you ever heard of the name Meng Mingshan?¡± Yu Yuanqing was well-versed in various Daoist scriptures, and was the most learned among Xishan Wanshou Pce. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°In mythology, Meng Mingshan is a benevolent deity in the underworld. He is known as Marshal Meng, one of the Ten Grand Guardians before Emperor Dongyue, and his status in the underworld isparable to the Ten Halls of Yama.¡± After a pause, Yu Yuanqing added, ¡°As for Marshal Meng, there is an allusion recorded in the Daoist Collection. It is said that although Marshal Meng is a prison officer, he is naturally kind-hearted, benevolent, filial, andpassionate. He saw that the ghosts in the underworld weremissing their families in the cold winter, so he made an agreement with the prison ghosts to release them on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, allowing them to return to the human world to visit their families and return on the first day of the new year.¡± ¡°The numerous prison ghosts were deeply moved and returned to the underworld as agreed. Since then, this has be the rule in the underworld, simr to the opening of the Ghost Gate on Lunar July 15th.¡± My goodness! One of the Ten Grand Guardians before Emperor Dongyue¡­ Underworld prison officer Marshal Meng! With a status equivalent to that of the Ten Halls of Yama¡­ this is an incredible figure! This boy may very well be the reincarnation of Marshal Meng. Xu Yang nced at the little Daoist and saw that he had started ying games on his phone after pouring the tea! He immediately asked, ¡°Little brother, what are you ying¡­ huh? King of Glory? I can y that game too. My Luban is awesome¡­ Come on, let the Celestial Master help you rank up for free.¡± Meng Mingshan was very reluctant, but due to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Celestial Master¡± status, he had no choice but to hand over the phone. 20 minutester. The crystal exploded. Xu Yang awkwardly said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault ¡ª the inte here in Mount Tai is a bitggy¡­ Come on, let¡¯s y another game!¡± 20 minutester again. Xu Yangined, ¡°What kind of teammates are these? Is it the weekend? Are all the kids on vacation?¡± ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu.¡± Meng Mingshan timidly said, ¡°Should I¡­ go charge my phone first?¡± Chapter 487: 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Mount Tai Deity Power! Chapter 487: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Mount Tai Deity Power! ¡°What do you mean by 68% battery power remaining?¡± Xu Yang started another game and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y as Zhao Xin this time, trying to 1v9 and prove myself!¡± Meng Mingshan looked like he was about to cry, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, that¡¯s Han Xin, not Zhao Xin.¡± The game quickly loaded. As soon as they entered the game, Xu Yang turned on the voice chat and said, ¡°Noobs, just feed this game, I¡¯ll carry!¡± His four teammates had pretty good tempers. One girl even said sweetly, ¡°Giegie, are you smurfing? Hehe¡­ I can just rx this game. Can you add me as a friend after this? If you carry me, I can sing for you!¡± Two minutester, Xu Yang got killed by the enemy jungler Li Bai in the jungle. Enraged, Xu Yang tried to take revenge after respawning only to be outyed in the enemy jungle. ¡°He¡¯s definitely hacking!¡± Xu Yangined.
    One minuteter, Xu Yang tried to gank midne but was ambushed by Li Bai, giving up a double kill. Ten minutester, Xu Yang was feeding while the enemy Li Bai was godlike. His teammates started ming him, and the sweet girl turned into a rude Northeasterndy. ¡°F**king Han Xin, do you even know how to y?¡± Xu Yang silently quit the game and returned the phone to Meng Mingshan,ining, ¡°The quality of yers nowadays is just too low¡­ Also, the low-tier yers¡¯ game sense is so bad; if mine had rotated when I got invaded, I would have taken off already.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After finishing their vegetarian meal. The old master and Supreme Sage Taixu yed chess and chatted about their past. Xu Yang began to wander around the peak of Mount Tai. Gazing at the distant mist, the nts, and the trees in the mountains, Xu Yang felt an unprecedented peace of mind. He sat down on arge boulder, closed his eyes, and began his spiritual practice. ¡°Right!¡± If I can control the geomantic omen around Xishan Wanshou Pce, can I also control the geomantic omen of Mount Tai?¡± ¡°If I can¡­¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even need Wang Hou¡¯s help during the Martial Arts Conference, and I can be the Alliance Leader with my own power!¡± If Xu Yang¡¯s idea was known to others, they would surelyugh their heads off! Mount Tai is not an ordinary ce. It is the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains, where emperors throughout history have held grand ceremonies and offered sacrifices to the Mount Tai Deity! What kind of existence is the Mount Tai Deity? It is Emperor Dongyue, the Great Deity, who rules theherworld together with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! The geomantic omen of Mount Tai, how can an ordinary person touch it? Let alone ordinary people¡­ Even if the immortals and deities descended, they wouldn¡¯t dare to have the idea of ¡°controlling Mount Tai.¡±
    In Mount Tai. Since ancient times, there has only been one deity¡­ the Mount Tai Deity! Rashly trying to control the ¡°geomantic omen¡± of Mount Tai would be seeking death! However¡­
    Xu Yang has only practiced Daoism for a short time. He didn¡¯t know much about such things. He attempted to control the geomantic omen of Mount Tai, emptying his mind, and spreading his divine consciousness gradually in all directions centered on himself¡­ A momentter. Xu Yang opened his eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes as he murmured, ¡°What¡­ is going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that practice makes perfect?¡± ¡°When I first tried to control the geomantic omen around Wanshou Pce, I had to merge with heaven and earth, gradually taking control¡­ But now, I can control Mount Tai¡¯s power so quickly?¡± ¡°The range of control¡­ ¡± ¡°The entire Mount Tai?¡± Mount Tai is located in central Shandong Province, under the jurisdiction of Taian City, stretching across Taian, Jinan, and Zibo cities, with an east-west length of about 200 kilometers and a north-south width spanning thousands of kilometers. Its main peaks, branches, and offshoots cover more than ten surrounding counties, covering an area of 426 square kilometers! He found that he could control the geomantic omen of such a vast area with a single thought! He had a feeling in his heart¡­
    With the power of Mount Tai, even if the immortals and deities descended, he could single-handedly defeat them! Just as Xu Yang was preparing to try out the power of Mount Tai, a voice suddenly came- ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± The young daoist Meng Mingshan came running over, panting, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Minister Wang is here, he asked me to call you over.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised. The Martial Arts Conference was still two days away, why did Wang Houe to Mount Tai so early? He got up and returned to Dai Temple. He saw that Wang Hou was drinking tea with the old master and Supreme Sage Taixu. Xu Yang stepped forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Minister Wang, why did youe so early?¡± ¡°Of course I came for you.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°With the second spiritual aura revival, the martial world is bing more and more chaotic. Especially in recent days, after some ancient ns¡¯ ancestors have emerged from seclusion, the situation of the martial world has be even more chaotic. To maintain the order of the martial arts world, I secretly joined forces with many ns and families to initiate this Martial Arts Conference.¡± ¡°The purpose is to select a Martial Arts Alliance Leader to stabilize the martial arts world.¡±
    Supreme Sage Taixu also said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Xu is indeed the best candidate. He is young, energetic, and the Celestial Master of Daoism, his status is high enough.¡± Xu Zhiyuan added, ¡°It¡¯s just that his strength is a bitcking.¡± Wang Hou shook his head and said, ¡°No, Xu Yang is only the second candidate.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Faced with their back-and-forth, Xu Yang said speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m only the second candidate? Who¡¯s the first one?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked at Wang Hou and asked, ¡°Is Minister Wang nning to invite Grandmaster Chengming out of seclusion? With his strength and seniority, no one in the martial arts world of Da Xia canpare.¡± Chapter 488: 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power!_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power!_2 Wang Hou shook his head. Supreme Sage Taixu asked again, ¡°Could it be Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain?¡± Wang Hou continued to shake his head. Xu Yang, who understood Wang Hou the best, said with a stern face, ¡°What Minister Wang means is, he is the number one choice.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, when the Martial Arts Conference convenes, someone will nominate me to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡­ Of course, all the major factions in the martial world will definitely not agree.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I will use this opportunity to reach an agreement with all parties¡­ Land Immortals and Daoist True Monarchs amongst them cannot participate in thepetition for the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. In this way, Xu Yang, your weakness in strength can bepensated!¡± After hearing this, Xu Yang retorted, ¡°What if the various factions within the martial world refuse to agree?¡± ¡°Then I will participate in thepetition.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°If anyone can defeat me, I will wholeheartedly endorse them to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± This was nothing short of being a rogue.
    If Wang Hou participated, others would only get beaten. So Wang Hou was sure¡­ If he stepped forward, the people of the martial world would naturally agree to the ¡°second n¡±. He said, ¡°You are in thete stages of the Divine Transcendence Realm, have cultivated numerous divine powers, and have advanced to achieve the Daoist primordial spirit. You¡¯ve inherited the Dharma seal of your Supreme Purification Seal. Your overall strength should be stronger than that of an ordinary Spirit Refining Realm.¡± ¡°Coupled with your initial foray into the martial arts of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­ you can indeed contend with some powerful Spirit Refining Realms or Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realms!¡± ¡°Although¡­ this is still not enough!¡± ¡°In our Da Xia¡¯s martial world, there aren¡¯t many Spirit Refining realms, Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realms, and Buddhist Vajra Realms to begin with, but this time those old folks stepped out of their blessednds and have brought a batch¡­ just the Li n of Longxi has three Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realms!¡± Xu Yang remained silent. He was gauging his ownbat power. Now, he had already cultivated 62 divine powers, condensed 62 divine power talismans, his realm seemed to still be the Divine Transcendence Realm, but his magical power was dozens of times more powerful than that of the same realm! Just by this cultivation alone, Xu Yang felt he couldpete with the Spirit Refining Realm. Not to mention the many divine powers he possesses. Even at the peak of the Spirit Refining Realm, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel much pressure. And with each divine power he cultivated, it not only increased his magical power, but also contributed to the strengthening of his ¡°primordial spirit¡±.N?v(el)B\\jnn Now his primordial spirit was incredibly strong, so much so that even with his aura concealed, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t see through him. ¡°I¡¯ve also practiced martial arts.¡± ¡°Both the Great River Sword Aura and the essence of the Great River Sword are stronger than the same level of martial practitioners¡­plus I have the Supreme Purification Seal and the Jiao ying Sword, two great immortal artifacts. It should not be a problem to fight an ordinary Land Immortal.¡± He was secretly calcting in his heart. But he heard Wang Hou say, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to hold the Martial Arts Conference in Mount Tai, because I want to seek the help of Supreme Sage Taixu, to let you win first ce in the Martial Arts Conference and be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Supreme Sage Taixu?¡±
    He nced at Daoist Taixu. This Daoist was just entering the Spirit Refining Realm, and this level of cultivation didn¡¯t amount to anything in the current Da Xia martial world, what could he do? Supreme Sage Taixu seemed to see the doubt in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Celestial Master Xu should know¡­ the origin of my Dai Temple.¡± Xu Yang nodded, ¡°The Dai Temple was established during the Han Dynasty to enfeoff and sacrifice to the Mount Tai Deity, and today the Emperor Dongyue is still enshrined in the Heavenly Reward Pce.¡±
    Supreme Sage Taixu shook his head. ¡°The establishment of the Dai Temple, in fact, goes back even further¡­ The reason why it is believed that the Dai Temple was established during the Han Dynasty is because Emperor Wu of Han held the Enfeoffment Ceremony at the Dai Temple and became famous¡­¡± ¡°But have you ever thought¡­the first monarch of the Han Dynasty who performed the enfeoffment was not Emperor Wu of Han, but Emperor Qin Shi Huang.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fluttered subtly. Supreme Sage Taixu continued, ¡°At the time Emperor Qin Shi Huang carried out the enfeoffment at Mount Tai, the Dai Temple already existed, only at that time it was not called the Dai Temple, but Dongyue Temple.¡± ¡°At that time, the Dai Temple was not a Daoist Temple, but a God Temple!¡± Daoist Taixu spoke eloquently, telling the history of the Dai Temple. As it turns out, the Dai Temple was originally a God Temple, established specifically for the sacrifice of the ¡°Mount Tai Deity¡±. Later, Emperor Qin Shi Huang carried out the enfeoffment at Mount Tai, and the emperors ofter generations followed suit. Emperor Wu of Han, Emperor Guangwu of Han, Emperor Tang Gaozong, Emperor Tang Xuanzong and Emperor Zhenzong of Song, six monarchs consecutively carried out the enfeoffment at Mount Tai. This led to the fame of the Dai Temple, and at the foot of the mountain another Dai Temple was established, specifically for the enfeoffment and sacrifice to Heaven. ¡°After offering sacrifices to the Mount Tai Deity for these many years, my Dai Temple naturally¡­ has special features!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu stood up and went to the ¡°Heavenly Reward Pce¡±, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Minister Wang, God Xu, pleasee over.¡± On arrival at the Heavenly Reward Pce, Supreme Sage Taixu pushed open the door and entered. The pce was empty.
    In the center of the pce, a huge deity statue towered. When Xu Yang looked at that statue, his body was shocked and he felt somewhat dazed for a moment. He didn¡¯t have time to think, when he saw Supreme Sage Taixu take out a dharma seal, activated it and shot it towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang wanted to instinctively knock the dharma seal away, but heard Supreme Sage Taixu say, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t resist¡­this is the divine seal of my Dai Temple, with this seal, you can call upon a thread of Taishan Divine Power!¡± Xu Yang could only withdraw his magic power and allowed the Dharma seal to fall. Oum! In an instant, the light flickered on top of the Dharma seal, enveloping Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s thundering voicemanded, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, calm your heart, follow the guidance of the divine seal, mobilize Taishan Divine Power¡­¡± Xu Yang sat down heavily, hurriedly cleared his mind, calmed his essence, and, guided by the divine seal, emptied his spirit to sense the ¡°Divine Power¡± of Taishan. Chapter 489 - 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power! _3 Chapter 489: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power! _3 ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The mountain and water power of Mount Tai?¡± Xu Yang realized that, under the guidance of the divine seal, he felt an inexplicable connection and familiarity with the geomantic omen power of Mount Tai¡­ In the obscurity, a wisp of the geomantic omen power was actually blessing his body. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Xu Yang, who was concentrating and calming his breath, was stunned for a moment¡­ Finally, he had some understanding of how much the Supreme Sage Taixu meant by ¡°a wisp¡±! He had previously tried, and he could mobilize the Mountain and Water Power of Mount Tai¡­ but at this moment, with the help of the Dai Temple Divine Seal, he could bring about¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om one percent of Taishan Divine Power! ¡°I could actually try and see how strong this one percent Taishan Divine Power is, and I could probably also calcte how strong I would be when I mobilize all the strength of Mount Tai!¡± With a thought. That ¡°wisp¡± of Taishan¡¯s geomantic omen power blessed his body. The next moment¡­ Boom! A strong aura on Xu Yang¡¯s body soared into the sky, and the expressions of Wang Hou and Xu Zhiyuan changed simultaneously! Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°How powerful¡­ A divine master¡¯s power is nothing more than this!¡± Wang Hou eximed in delight, ¡°What a Taishan divine power¡­ With this divine power, even if Xu Yang faces a middle orte-stage Land Immortal, he can fight¡­ when those Land Immortals and Daoist True Monarchs cannot take action, who can stop Xu Yang from taking the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was also greatly shocked. With an expression that seemed as if he had seen a ghost, he looked at Xu Yang in astonishment and eximed, ¡°Strange¡­ why can Celestial Master Xu mobilize the Taishan divine power so quickly? Could it be¡­ this is the unique aspect of the Celestial Master?¡± He held the Dai Temple Divine Seal, naturally being able to mobilize the ¡°Taishan divine power¡± as well. However, even though he, Supreme Sage Taixu, had been cultivating in Mount Tai for many years, he still had to burn incense, worship the Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue, and sincerely perform techniques for 15 minutes in order to sessfully mobilize the ¡°Taishan divine power¡±! But Xu Yang¡­ He did nothing! He didn¡¯t even offer an incense to the emperor¡­ And he could instantly mobilize that wisp of ¡°Taishan divine power¡±? This was truly¡­ bizarre! ¡°This one percent of power is just like a slightly more powerful Land Immortal, not much stronger than my own strength¡­ In that case, when I mobilize the entire strength of Mount Tai, it would be like thebined power of 100 Land Immortals or Daoist True Monarchs blessing me?¡± Xu Yang silently thought about it, wondering, ¡°This is a bit weak¡­ perhaps if I mobilized theplete Taishan divine power, I could disy even strongerbat strength?¡± ¡°If not, how can I y those immortals and deities in the sky?¡± He slowly opened his eyes and was about to tell Supreme Sage Taixu that he didn¡¯t need the blessing of the ¡°Dai Temple Divine Seal.¡± But before he could say anything, he heard Supreme Sage Taixuugh, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ how about this Taishan divine power?¡± With a proud look on his face, the old Daoistughed lightly, ¡°This is the foundation of my Dai Temple. Without the Dai Temple Divine Seal, no one, not even any immortal or deity, can mobilize the Taishan divine power when theye to Mount Tai¡­¡± ¡°With the help of Taishan divine power, taking the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts during the Martial Arts Conference will be as easy as turning your hand!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned. Without the Dai Temple Divine Seal, nobody, not even any immortal or deity, could mobilize the Taishan divine power? Was that a bit far-fetched? He could do it himself! ¡­¡­ PS: Didn¡¯t expect that, did you? I unexpectedly updated even though I was on vacation! Are you surprised? Did you see iting? Chapter 490 - 347: The Emperor’s Statue Strikes! Chapter 490: Chapter 347: The Emperor¡¯s Statue Strikes! ¡°With the blessing of Taishan Divine Power, your position as Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts will be as solid as a nailed board.¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Wang Hou said, ¡°There¡¯s a day and a half left before the Martial Arts Conference. You should practice andprehend the Taishan Divine Power here in the Heavenly Reward Pce.¡± He turned to Supreme Sage Taixu and said, ¡°Master Taixu¡­ two days from now, I¡¯d like to borrow the square outside your Dai Temple for a bit.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu hesitated, ¡°Minister Wang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy¡­ but at the Martial Arts Conference, fights are inevitable, and I¡¯m afraid the square might get damaged¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°Master Taixu can rest assured, I will send professionals to repair any damage.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu immediatelyughed, ¡°With Minister Wang¡¯s words, what¡¯s the harm in lending you the square? Consider it a small contribution from our Dai Temple to the martial world of Da Xia.¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn! This old Daoist, did he do it on purpose? I said borrow, not rent! But since the old Daoist had already spoken, Wang Hou didn¡¯t have the heart to continue freeloading, so he followed up with, ¡°On behalf of the three sects of Da Xia¡¯s martial world, Buddhism, Martial Arts, and Daoism, I want to thank Master Taixu here¡­ As for the rental fee, I¡¯ll have the Daoist Association approve it.¡± ¡°What? 10 million?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu hurriedly said, ¡°Minister Wang, it doesn¡¯t take that much¡­ Although our Dai Temple¡¯s Dao Pces are a bit old and need some repairs, if we buy the materials and do it ourselves, maybe 6 or 7 million would be enough!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hou nearly lost hisposure. Xu Zhiyuan, standing nearby, tried hard to suppress hisughter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang also looked at Supreme Sage Taixu in astonishment, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart¡­ my Daoist elders, are indeed all talents. The voices of the two men and the ghost grew more and more distant. Xu Yang was left behind in the Heavenly Reward Pce. Comprehend the Taishan Divine Power? There was no need at all. Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, since he could already control the power of Mount Tai, there was no need to waste more time on this matter. Xu Yang stood up, lit three incense sticks for Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue, and bowed respectfully. Just then, footsteps sounded. It was young Daoist Meng Mingshan, who cautiously entered the Heavenly Reward Pce. Seeing Xu Yang inside, he became a little timid, turned around to run but was stopped by Xu Yang. With no choice, he turned back and feigned a surprised expression, ¡°Ah¡­ Celestial Master Xu, what a coincidence? Are you also here to offer incense to the Great Emperor?¡± The young Daoist fetched three incense sticks, lit them, and ced them in the incense burner. Immediately after, he knelt and bowed before Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue, mumbling something unintelligible. Xu Yang approached and asked, ¡°Little Daoist, you¡¯re just praying to a statue, what are you saying?¡± Little Daoist finished his worship, turned back and said, ¡°I was chatting with the Great Emperor.¡± ¡°Chatting with Emperor Dongyue?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°It¡¯s just a statue, what¡¯s there to chat about?¡± Little Daoist replied, ¡°Master said that I¡¯m the reincarnation of Marshal Meng, one of the Ten Marshals under Emperor Dongyue. He told me to worship the Great Emperor and chat with him more often. Maybe it will help me awaken my past life memories.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t hold back augh and said, ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡¯s life and death are unknown, what¡¯s the point of chatting with his statue?¡± The little Daoist¡¯s face changed, and he carefully looked back at the emperor¡¯s statue. Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, be careful with your words¡­ Emperor Dongyue is the righteous Emperor of Heaven who controls theherworld. He is the supreme divine spirit of the three realms of heaven, earth, and man. You mustn¡¯t disrespect him.¡± Hearing the little Daoist say Emperor Dongyue was the supreme divine spirit of the three realms, Xu Yang frowned. This¡­ There¡¯s a problem! In today¡¯s world, different versions of myths are passed down, and some movies and TV dramas have distorted many people¡¯s understanding of things, especially among the younger generation. He sat down and shook his head, ¡°Little Meng¡­ don¡¯t you have some misunderstandings about Emperor Dongyue?¡± ¡°I admit, Emperor Dongyue is very powerful.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not the supreme divine spirit of the heaven, earth, and human realms.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s appointed by heaven, he can¡¯t be greater than the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Moreover, in the underworld, there¡¯s Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu City. Emperor Beiyin is the Underworld Emperor, and his position and authority are equal to Emperor Dongyue¡¯s.¡± After a pause, Xu Yang lowered his voice and said, ¡°I heard that Emperor Dongyue has already fallen and his life and death are unknown when I went to Fengdu Cityst time. I¡¯ll also tell you a secret, I¡¯m actually the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­¡± Boom! Just as he finished, Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue suddenly trembled. Dust fell from it in a whoosh. Xu Yang was startled and stepped back to distance himself from Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue. Meanwhile, Meng Mingshan kept kowtowing and said, ¡°Great Emperor, please don¡¯t be angry¡­ Celestial Master Xu is just talking, he doesn¡¯t really mean any offense.¡± Xu Yang nced at the statue of the Great Emperor. He noticed a trace of anger in the eyes of the towering statue and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He wiped his forehead and quickly bowed to the statue of the Great Emperor. As the Great Emperor¡¯s statue responded¡­ It was enough to show that he had not really fallen! Perhaps, as rumored in Fengdu City, he had reincarnated! Secretly, he thought, ¡°Could it be that the god statue shook just because I said the Emperor was dead? It seems that I have to be more careful when I speak.¡± So Xu Yang took out three incense sticks and lit them for the statue of Emperor Dongyue again. He bowed and said, ¡°My unintentional words, I hope the Emperor does not take offense.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right, the Emperor probably doesn¡¯t know who I am, right?¡± ¡°I am the Celestial Master of the Jingming Sect, the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ Since the Emperor and my father jointly rule the underworld, they must be close as brothers. So, I should call the Emperor uncle.¡± Bang! The God statue shook again, and a divine light shed in its eyes, sending Xu Yang flying out of the Heavenly Reward Pce. Thud! Xu Yang crashed heavily onto the floor outside the Heavenly Reward Pce. He felt a sweet taste in his throat, and blood spurted out. He felt as if his internal organs had shattered. Enduring the pain, he looked at the god statue inside the pce with a puzzled expression and yelled, ¡°Emperor¡­ did I say something wrong again¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, the God statue shook for the third time. Startled, Xu Yang quickly covered his mouth. In his heart¡­ A thought emerged. Could it be¡­ ¡°Emperor Dongyue and my father¡¯s rtionship¡­ is not harmonious?¡± Meng Mingshan rushed out of the Heavenly Reward Pce and saw Xu Yang coughing up blood. Worried, he asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ are you¡­ alright?¡± Xu Yang coughed up another kg of blood, his face pale. He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an internal injury caused by the divine power of the god statue. I¡¯ll recover after ten days or so.¡± ¡°I told you not to be disrespectful to the Emperor, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Meng Mingshanined. However, Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is not about being disrespectful or not¡­ Ah, I didn¡¯t expect the Emperor¡¯s resentment towards the old generations to be vented on me.¡± In his heart, Xu Yang had already imagined the endless grievances between Emperor Dongyue and his ¡°father¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. In another Dao Pce¡­ Minister Wang, Supreme Sage Taixu, and Xu Zhiyuan heard themotion and hurried over. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s condition, they quickly inquired about it. Xu Yang waved his hand and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Minister Wang grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s wrist, and a primordial energy probed. Xu Yang only felt a warm current pouring in from Minister Wang¡¯s fingertips, understanding that Minister Wang was checking his injuries, he did not resist. One sweep of primordial energy. Minister Wang¡¯s face became grave, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Xu Yang, how did you get hurt so badly? And the divine power in your body can¡¯t be expelled¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to recover in a short time!¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed it. He ¡°saw¡± the detachment in his internal organs and knew that if he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. He tried to circte his powers to heal the injury, but he discovered that strands of divine power were clinging to the wound, making it difficult to heal. Moreover, the moment his power exploded, it seemed to make the injury even more severe. Only after sensing that his control of ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡± was not affected, did Xu Yang smile and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Wang. I will secure the position of Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. A little injury is nothing.¡± Minister Wang and Xu Zhiyuan were extremely worried. However, Supreme Sage Taixu smiled faintly, ¡°Both of you can rest assured, Celestial Master Xu can borrow my Taishan Divine Power¡­ This power, equivalent to a Land Immortal or Daoist True Monarch, should be enough to win the Martial Arts Conference.¡± Although he said so, Supreme Sage Taixu quickly arranged a quiet room for Xu Yang to recover. At this time, Li n of Longxi. The funeral of Patriarch Li Song is being held as scheduled. Buddhists, representatives of the other six major families, and some forces in the martial arts world came to offer their condolences¡­ After attending Li n¡¯s funeral, they headed straight to Fan Yang Lu n¡­ During their return from Wanshou Pce, the head of Fan Yang Lu n and a patriarch were ambushed by a ¡°ck-clothed and masked man¡± and killed. The funeral was arranged on the same day as Patriarch Li Song¡¯s. After the funeral, The elders of various parties did not leave but gathered in a conference hall in Fan Yang Lu n. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± ¡°This matter must have been done by Minister Wang¡­ What should we do next?¡± The remaining patriarch of the Lu n, d in mourning clothes and with tears in his eyes, spoke. The two Lu n patriarchs had lived together in the blessednd for 600 years, and their feelings ran deep. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Minister Wang!¡± The elder of Li n also stood up. He looked somewhat weak but said solemnly, ¡°When I fought with the ck-clothed and masked man that day, I sensed his aura. His moves contained the power of national fortune, and no one but Minister Wang could have done it!¡± The Li n elder looked around and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone¡­ Minister Wang disregards the martial ethics, he dares to ambush and kill us, and he can do the same to you¡­¡± Chapter 491: 348: Carried onto the Ring (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 491: Chapter 348: Carried onto the Ring (Seeking Subscription) The council hall was dead silent. The words of Patriarch Li left all the elders in deep thought. The individuals present were all over seven hundred years old, no one was a fool. They certainly understood the words of Patriarch Li. But what could they do? Seeing everyone¡¯s silence, Patriarch Li said sternly, ¡°Fellows¡­unless Wang Hou is killed, the martial world will never have peace. We painstakingly practiced for a hundred years and even sealed ourselves within an independent realm to survive until now. Are we really going to let some junior overstep their boundaries?¡± Patriarch Lu also stood up, gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Brother Li is right, since ancient times in our Da Xia, the court is the court, and the martial world is the martial world. Wang Hou attempts to suppress the martial world and now he is organising the Martial Arts Conference and electing the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. In my opinion, he wants topletely control the martial world and extinguish the tradition of the martial world in Da Xia!¡± With these two Land Immortals speaking up. The other masters began to express their opinions. In the days since they ¡°came out of istion¡±, they have gained a moreprehensive understanding of the human world, learning about the domineering nature of the ¡°Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡±¡­ People in the martial world were actually required to follow the rules of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau and adhere to officialws!
    Even their own families and factions were under constant control. These elders who had been used to wlessness¡± and acting like local tyrants since six hundred years ago felt extremely ufortable, naturally, their one and only desire is to overthrow Wang Hou¡¯s ¡°rule¡±. ¡°Amitabha.¡± At this moment, the old monk of the Buddhism sect suddenly recited the Buddha¡¯s name and stood up, ¡°Fellows, now the human world is in chaos, malevolent beings are rampant, and some foreign countries have evenpletely fallen to them. I think the people of Da Xia should unite and face the crisis, rather than arguing with each other.¡± At the side. The elder of the Fufeng Ma nughed, ¡°Master Huiyuan, you need not say much, I know about your Buddhism sect¡¯s plight¡­I heard that the Da Xia military has been conducting military exercises at the doorstep of your sect recently?¡± The old monk¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Patriarch Ma continued, ¡°I also heard that the Da Xia military has released news that they have developed a new missile that can level the Buddhism sect with just one salvo?¡± The old monk¡¯s eyebrows twitched again, ¡°Amitabha, Master Ma is exaggerating¡­The military said that they can level Mount Shaoshi with one salvo, not my Buddhism sect.¡± Patriarch Ma rolled his eyes, ¡°Your Buddhism sect is on Mount Shaoshi, what difference does it make?¡± The old monk practiced ¡°the silence of Zen¡±. Patriarch Ma then stood up and said, ¡°Fellows, these past few days, I have asked the younger generations in my n¡­Each of our major families and factions are actually surrounded by Da Xia military areas.¡± ¡°The military forces of Da Xia today are not to bepared with those useless soldiers cultivated by ancient courts, especially those powerful modern technological weapons that even we cannot withstand.¡± After a pause, Patriarch Ma¡¯s tone changed, ¡°But why is the military only intimidating and not attacking?¡± ¡°Because they are afraid!¡± ¡°We, the old immortals, have survived so many years, what we care about the most is our younger generations and families. Da Xia is also afraid of breaking thisst thought of ours¡­ so I am sure that they will not dare to act rashly.¡± ¡°So Brother Ma, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Stick together for warmth, think of ways¡­to get rid of it once and for all!¡± Although Patriarch Ma didn¡¯t explicitly state the target of ¡°get rid of it once and for all¡±, everyone knew it!
    However, after a long discussion. These people couldn¡¯t devise a n. It¡¯s merely that¡­ Wang Hou is too strong!
    Everyone working together may be able to suppress or even kill Wang Hou, but if Wang Hou does not want to fight and wants to escape, no one can stop him! And this guy does not respect the martial ethics. If they let him escape, the consequences are unimaginable. The council hall once again fell into silence. ¡°Wait¡­¡± An elder said, ¡°What about Xu Yang? Before, didn¡¯t we discuss that we wanted to kill Xu Yang, why didn¡¯t we take action?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone present was taken aback. They were all trying desperately to recall what had happened at the promotion ceremony of Xu Yang to the rank of Heavenly Master at the Wanshou Pce that day, but they couldn¡¯t remember any of it.. the congrattion from the Ten Halls of Yama, the killing of Patriarch Li by Lord Cui, the descent of Venus Taibai from heaven¡­ they couldn¡¯t remember anything! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that we all have amnesia?¡± Patriarch Ma rubbed his temples with a frightened expression, ¡°I only remember Patriarch Li died within the Wanshou Pce¡­but I havepletely forgotten how he died. Can anyone remember?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elders remained silent.
    Master Huiyuan of the Buddhism sect said, ¡°Our situation seems to be simr to having memories washed away by someone.¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± An elder disdained, ¡°With our cultivation¡­ who in this world can erase our memories without our knowledge?¡± Huiyuan closed his eyes and shook his head, ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t a person from this world?¡± As soon as these words came out, the council hall fell silent once again, each elder was lost in thought¡­ It seemed that the only exnation was this! Huiyuan said, ¡°Xu Yang belongs to the Jingming Sect, and the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect is the Heavenly Master of the Heavenly Court. Although the heavenly path is not fully restored now, it is not impossible for a celestial being of the level of Heavenly Master Xu to descend to the world.¡± He put his hands together, ¡°The Jingming Sect has been passed down till now, and Xu Yang is the second Heavenly Master. By inheriting the position of the Heavenly Master, he is equivalent to inheriting the mantle of Heavenly Master Xu¡­It is not impossible for Heavenly Master Xu to descend to the world!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Patriarch Li felt his heart pounding! Xu Yang¡­ His backing is too strong, untouchable. He continued, ¡°Xu Yang is the Heavenly Master and the sect leader of the Jingming Sect. He is part of the martial world and one of us. Why should we oppose him?¡± The other patriarchs all nodded in agreement. Master Huiyuan was quietly chanting Buddhist scriptures, with his eyes focused on his nose, nose focused on his heart, lost in his thoughts.
    These two days, the whole martial world of Da Xia was shaken! The top of Mount Tai, the Martial Arts Conference! Heroes contested, fighting for the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± Just thinking about this scene gets the blood pumping! This scene, which only appears in movies and TV shows, is about to take ce in reality. As part of the martial world, who wouldn¡¯t want to go to Mount Tai to see? Hence, people from various factions in the martial world set off for Mount Tai. It¡¯s a good thing¡­ That transportation is convenient nowadays. Otherwise, these martial artists would first run to the Wanshou Pce on West Mountain in Gan Province, then travel 2000 miles to Mount Tai in Shandong Province. Wouldn¡¯t they break their legs running? In just one day, all hotels, guesthouses, and homestays around Mount Tai were fully booked. Many people from the martial world couldn¡¯t find a ce to stay, so they just climbed Mount Tai directly. ¡­.. At the peak of Mount Tai.
    The Dai Temple. In a Daoist pce, Supreme Sage Taixu called his first and second disciples and asked, ¡°Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?¡± The two disciples respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, master, everything is ready.¡± Upon hearing this, Supreme Sage Taixu yfully stroked his beard and said, ¡°Good, well done¡­ Have your disciples prepare as well. Be ready to take a good spot early in the morning. We have one day¡­ Let them do good and try to earn a bit more. ¡°By the way, ¡°Remember¡­have the disciples dress normally, disguised as ordinary merchants.¡± ¡°Raise all the prices¡­thoseing are martial arts experts, they aren¡¯t short of money. This Martial Arts Conference only happens once in decades. This time it is at our Mount Tai, next time it might be Mount Hua, Mount Song or Wudang Mountain. This is the only chance to make a quick buck.¡± The two disciples nodded in acknowledgment. As they left the Daoist pce, they noticed the courtyard outside the Dai Temple parked with many carts, ss cabs on top of them with signs reading cold noodles, tendon noodles, pig¡¯s head meat, cold noodles, etc. There were also carts selling seeds, beverages, and bottled water. After the two disciples left, Supreme Sage Taixu also left the Daoist pce. He found Xu Zhiyuan and started ying chess with him. He asked him, ¡°Where is Minister Wang?¡± Xu Zhiyuan ced a ck piece down and answered, ¡°Minister Wang is always elusive. He left the mountainst night, saying he had an important matter to attend to¡­. By the way, Taixu, what are you arranging outside?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu knew what Xu Zhiyuan was referring to, he sighed and said, ¡°Our Dai Temple isn¡¯t like your Wanshou Pce on West Mountain¡­ People only know about the Dai Temple at the foot of the mountain, few know about this one on top of the mountain. We barely see any devotees all year round¡­ I thought we could use this Martial Arts Conference for the disciples to do some small business and earn a little extra.¡± The old Daoist monk obviously didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic. He changed the subject and asked, ¡°How is Celestial Master Xu? How is his injury recoverying along?¡± Xu Zhiyuan sighed, shaking his head and answered, ¡°He¡­his injuries have worsened.¡± ¡­.. Inside the chamber. Xu Yang sat on the ground cross-legged. His face was pale and bloodless, his body faintly shivering, drenched in a cold sweat. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth, a bitter taste filled his heart! If he had known this would happen¡­ He would not have gone to the damn ¡°Heavenly Reward Pce.¡± Now, he was injured by the ¡°Great Emperor Statue,¡± and the residual Great Emperor Divine Power left in his body was impossible to dispel. Not only could he not expel them, but these strands of divine power seemed to be able to devour his own magic power, growing stronger, gradually worsening his injuries. ¡°Unless this divine power is removed, even if I possess unequalled divine power, it¡¯s impossible to heal my injuries¡­ At this rate, I will need to be helped onto the stage tomorrow¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth corners were bleeding, and after a bout of severe coughing, he coughed up a blood-soaked mass. He knew¡­ This was a piece of his own internal organ. His body felt even weaker. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ My injuries have worsened!¡± Xu Yang tried to get up, but found his whole body was weak and powerless, and his internal organs, meridians and veins were in unbearable pain. Only when hey down could he reduce this pain. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­¡± ¡°Although this is very embarrassing¡­ I promised Minister Wang that I would suppress the heroes and get the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± By tomorrow, if it really doesn¡¯t work, let Supreme Sage Taixu get some disciples to carry me to the stage along with the bed!¡± Chapter 492: 349: Wang wants to have a try at this position of the martial arts world leader! Chapter 492: Chapter 349: Wang wants to have a try at this position of the martial arts world leader! The year 2023, September 30th, Lunar August 13th. The summit of Mount Tai, shrouded in mist and clouds. The fiery red sun slowly rises from the eastern horizon, casting an aura of burning fire across the dawn sky. The day has barely started, but the martial artists from all over the martial world have already begun to climb the mountain, gathering around the za outside the Dai Temple. What was once a tranquil Mount Tai, is slowly stirring intomotion. Groups of martial artists from the martial world gather to chit-chat and boast, with tales of having in ghosts and zombies single-handedly. Some martial artists, having old grudges, immediately got into fights as soon as they met each other. The surrounding martial artists cooperated willingly, stepping back to provide both of them some space. ¡°Hum!¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Conference today is a grand event in the martial world. I¡¯ll give you a chance. Next time we meet, your dog head (life) will certainly be mine!¡± The two, who originally unsheathed their swords, decided not to duel considering the circumstances. After voicing some threats, they reluctantly sheathed their weapons. More and more people are gathering.
    The vast za outside Dai Temple is buzzing with noise. At the edge of the za, outside the entrance of the Dao Pce of Dai Temple, multiple push carts have sprung up, selling breakfast, drinks, fruits, and even some ¡°local specialties¡± of Mount Tai. These local specialties, are said to be bracelets made from a particr type of wood from Mount Tai, or amulets made from its stone. Additionally, these items are imed to have been blessed by the ¡°high priests¡± of Dai Temple, possessing the ability to ward off evil spirits and disasters. ¡°Is this as magical as you im it to be?¡± A young martial artist from the martial world picked up one of the amulets and studied it, revealing a hint of skepticism in his eyes. Heughed and said, ¡°These tricks, even modern tourism spots don¡¯t use them anymore. You small-time vendors are tantly bluffing without considering the current event!¡± The Dai Temple disciple, disguised as a vendor, clenched his teeth and forcefully took the amulet back from the young martial artist, rebuking him, ¡°You young fellow, if you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t mock it!¡± Ouch! The young martial artist, already running high on adrenaline, got riled even further, shouted, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t afford it?¡± The Dai Temple disciple, posing as the vendor, extended his hand: ¡°Pay up then! One for 88 thousand dors!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The young martial artist unsheathed his sword in anger, shouting, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob me? Is this crappy thing really worth 88,000 dors?¡± The vendor barely raised an eyebrow and lightly chuckled, ¡°What a greenhorn martial artist barely in the Skin Training Realm, his energy flow probably isn¡¯t even smooth yet¡­ and he dares to draw his sword before me?¡± While dealing with the current situation, a middle-aged martial artist let out a pig-like scream beside them ¨C ¡°A bottle of mineral water for 20 dors, have you never seen money before?¡± Vendor: ¡°Take it or leave it. We¡¯ve clearly marked the price. No deception here. If you can, go fetch some water from the mountain base.¡± Simr incidences of dissatisfaction broke out at several vendor stalls, and some martial artists approached Master Taixu, the sect leader, toin, ¡°Supreme Sage Taixu, these greedy businessmen, taking advantage of this Martial Arts Conference held on your domain of Dai Temple, are egregiously exploiting martial arts practitioners. Will you not intervene?¡± Master Taixu sighed and said, ¡°These vendors are also not to me. You can¡¯t even imagine the effort they put in to transport food and water up here¡­ You¡¯re all martial arts practitioners for whom a few hundreds or thousands of dors aren¡¯t a big deal, but for these small vendors, it¡¯s their hope for survival¡­ I hope all of you canprehend.¡± An infuriated martial artist replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will fetch goods from the base of the mountain and set up my own stall!¡± Surprisingly, this hot-tempered man actually went down the mountain.
    Supreme Sage Taixu chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. With the vendors charging their prices openly, those of you who don¡¯t mind the trouble can fetch resources from the mountain base.¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked into the Dao Pce. After entering, Supreme Sage Taixu quickly called over a disciple of his and asked, ¡°Did any of you monitor that tall, bearded man? Follow him down the mountain, and make sure he doesn¡¯t return.¡± The disciple gestured acknowledgment, sneered, and said, ¡°Master ancestor, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he can never climb Mount Tai in his lifetime!¡±
    Supreme Sage Taixu smacked him, scolding, ¡°How can a Daoist disciple be so violent and kill indiscriminately? What I meant was, knock him unconscious, tie him up, and don¡¯t let him interrupt your junior brothers¡¯ businesses¡­ Our Dai Temple is poor, and we can¡¯t pass up this rare chance to earn money.¡± The disciple acquiesced and turned around to leave but was stopped yet again by Supreme Sage Taixu, who instructed, ¡°Remember to put on a mask, don¡¯t let others recognize you.¡± After sending that disciple away, Supreme Sage Taixu went to Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s resting room, saw Xu Zhiyuan practicing a Ghost Painting Symbol, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying, ¡°You, as a ghost, why are you always dabbling with this Ghost Painting Symbol?¡± Xu Zhiyuan set down the symbol pen and said in silence, ¡°I am the Earthly City-God, duly appointed by the heavens and earth. I enjoy the respect and offerings of the living, befitting a third-ranked immortal of the Heavenly Court and Underworld. I am a legitimate god, how am I a ghost?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a god¡­ I know you¡¯re a god!¡± Mentioning this matter, Supreme Sage Taixu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoints, ¡°You must have connections in high ces for things to go so smoothly for you after death. I still can¡¯t wrap my head around how you managed to be the Earthly City-God!¡± Xu Zhiyuan simply smiled without saying much. Supreme Sage Taixu misinterpreted that Xu managed to rise to this position with the help of Ancestral Master Xu from the Jingming Sect. What he forgot was¡­ Ancestral Master Xu himself was only a second-ranked immortal official. This was simply because he served in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s pce.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Otherwise, considering Ancestral Master Xu¡¯s own strength, it would have been uncertain whether he could even be a third-ranked immortal in the Heavenly Court. Not continuing down that thread, Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°How are the matters outside?¡±
    Chapter 493: 349: Wang would also like to take a seat as the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts! _2 Chapter 493: Chapter 349: Wang would also like to take a seat as the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts! _2 ¡°Master Taixu said, ¡°Many people from various sectors of the martial world have arrived but most of them are ordinary martial artists and some grandmasters. The real masters and the leaders of the major sects have not arrived yet.¡± Xu Zhiyuanughed and said, ¡°Those masters and the members of therge sects enjoy ying their roles well. They wouldn¡¯t arrive this early.¡± Another hour passed. People from the Li n of Longxi arrived. Following that, representatives of the major ns, martial arts sects, and Daoist masters began to ascend the mountain steadily. Xu Zhiyuan and Supreme Sage Taixu also stepped out of the Dai Temple. When martial world members meet, it is naturally filled with exchanges of greetings and pleasantries. Then everyone settled down into their respective groups, and the noise died down. Patriarch Li spoke, ¡°Master Taixu, Headmaster Morris, Celestial Master Zhang, Master Huang, Master Fang, Master Chen¡­This Martial Arts Conference at Mount Tai was proposed by you all representing Dai Temple, Maoshan Sect, Dragon and Tiger Martials, Xingyi Sect, Bagua Sect, Wudang Sect¡­You invited all the martial arts members¡­Now that everyone is here, why don¡¯t you say outloud the intention behind this gathering?¡± The leader of the Maoshan Sect, ¡°Master Yimei,¡± stood up and walked to the center of the temporary stage. He first greeted Patriarch Li, then turned to rify with everyone else, ¡°Senior Li, fellow people from the martial world.¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Conference has long been a tradition of our Da Xia martial world.¡±
    ¡°For over forty years since the revival of the spiritual aura, our Da Xia martial world has experienced a rapid development with many emerging martial arts masters and prodigies. Especially in recent years, the progress has been even more swift andrge-scale, reviving the glory of ancient martial arts!¡±¡± ¡°Therefore, Master Taixu, Celestial Master Zhang, Master Huang, Master Fang, Master Chen and I, have decided to invite martial world members to hold a Martial Arts Conference on the peak of Mount Tai, where all the heroes will gather to discuss martial arts. Wouldn¡¯t that be a grand asion?¡± These words indeed made many martial artists burst into cheers. At this moment. A martial arts grandmaster directly asked loudly, ¡°Headmaster Morris, I heard that in this Martial Arts Conference, a ¡®Martial Arts Alliance Leader¡¯ is going to be chosen¡­ Is that true?¡± As soon as these words came out, the crowd fell silent immediately. The intent to organize the Martial Arts Conference was announced by various sect leaders on the martial world forum. Yet, the election of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡± was not mentioned, but rather was rumored in private, the source of which was unknown. Headmaster Morrisughed, ¡°Our Da Xia martial world stand on three schools: martial, Daoist and Buddhist. The various ns, houses, and lineages are tangled together. Nowadays, the world is not quite peaceful, and Yin spirits, malevolent beings, foreign demons and devils are running amuck. Some small overseas countries have even fallen into their hands. If we could elect a leader whom everyone truly respects and epts, in case of any future urrences, at least our Da Xia martial world would have a backbone.¡± The martial arts grandmaster then asked, ¡°Then how do we elect this leader? It can¡¯t be just ording to the Maoshan Sect, can it?¡± Headmaster Morris nced at this martial arts grandmaster. He understood very well in his heart¡­. With just the title of a martial arts grandmaster, he dared to speak to him in such a way, surely there must be someone backing him up. But he didn¡¯t care,ughed, and said, ¡°The election of the ¡®Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡¯ belongs to the entire Da Xia martial world. How can the members of our Maoshan Sect alone decide? This position of the Alliance Leader concerns the future of our Da Xia martial world. Naturally, it should be the fellow members of the martial world who jointly elect!¡±¡± ¡°Headmaster Morris is right.¡± Master Chen of Wudang Sect stepped forward, greeted everyone, and proimed loudly, ¡°The Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, is the representative of our entire Da Xia. Therefore, everyone present here has the right to vote¡­ In my opinion, Senior Li is capable of taking up this responsibility!¡± He was dressed in a Daoist robe; however, unlike most Daoists who carry peach wood swords, he carried a green-fronted sword. Unlike the Daoist Sects like Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, Jingming Sect and Quanzhen Sect, the Wudang Sect, although also part of Daoism, bnced the practice of martial arts and Daoism, leading to debates like ¡°Master Chen of Wudang is not a Daoist¡±. ¡°Ah¡­¡±
    Patriarch Li, who was smiling before, suddenly looked taken aback. He had been out of his cultivation istion for several days and was aware that some sects in the martial world were close to officials of Da Xia¡­ Wudang Sect was one of them! He didn¡¯t expect that Master Chen of Wudang Sect would nominate him. Immediately he stood up and said, ¡°I have been in istion for hundreds of years, just recently leaving, and have little understanding of the current world affairs. I am really not qualified for this responsibility!¡± Master Chen paid him homage and said, ¡°Senior Li, don¡¯t be modest. You are the Patriarch of the Li n. The Li n of Longxi is one of the ancient ns with the longest history in Da Xia¡­ As the Patriarch, you must possess both morality and ability, hence highly respected.¡±
    ¡°As for strength¡­¡± ¡°You are a Land Immortal, the pinnacle of mankind. If you are not qualified for the position of the ¡®Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts,¡¯ then who in Da Xia would be qualified?¡± ¡°Master Chen, your words are incorrect!¡± An unharmonious voice resounded, it was Master Huang of Xingyi Sect. Master Huang wore a ck practice suit. He practiced martial arts, his Qi and blood restraint made it difficult for people to gauge his strength. However, the invisible aura around him gave people a sense of implicit pressure. He said, ¡°Senior Li is a Land Immortal, the pinnacle of mankind, but in our Da Xia, he is not the only Land Immortal and he isn¡¯t the only person at the pinnacle of mankind. I think Senior Ma from the Ma n of Fufeng is quite suitable to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± Master Taixu voiced his opinion sinctly, ¡°In my opinion, Senior Cui from the Cui n is more suitable.¡± Master Fang from Bagua Sect also spoke, rmending the Lu n of Fan Yang. Celestial Master Zhang of Dragon and Tiger Mountain actually coughed, thenughed, ¡°Our Da Xia martial worldprises of the three streams ¨C Daoism, martial arts, and Buddhism. Why is everyone only nominating Land Immortals, and not Daoist True Monarchs¡­it¡¯s not a secret that, within the confines of our Dragon and Tiger Mountain, there are also a few old ancestors. I believe that we could alsopete for this Alliance Leader position!¡± ¡°Master Yimei¡± Morris of the Maoshan Sect frowned, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, your words are incorrect¡­ The Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, should naturally be a renowned martial artist. If your logic were to be followed, our Maoshan Sect also has a few old ancestors, does that mean they could alsopete for the Alliance Leader position?¡± ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± A Daoist elder stood up and in a soft voice, he nominated, ¡°I nominate Grandmaster Chengming of Quanzhen Sect¡­¡± The martial world members of the six major ns looked at each other in surprise, not understanding the situation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
    This¡­What was going on? Seeing that these people were arguing fiercely, Patriarch Li immediately intervened to mediate, ¡°Everyone¡­please listen to me.¡± ¡°The leader of the Martial Arts World¡­naturally has to be someone convincing in terms of their martial power.¡± ¡°Since everyone wants to be this leader, and we have a stage here, why not show your strength by taking turns?¡±¡± ¡°I agree!¡± From the horizon, a loudughter echoed. It was Wang Hou. He came flying from the sky,nded on the stage, stood with his hands behind him, his gaze sharp as he surveyed the crowd, andughed, ¡°I also want to try for this position of the Martial Arts Alliance Leader, how about letting me take the first round?¡± Chapter 494: 350: If Anyone Doesnt Agree, Just Come and Fight! Chapter 494: Chapter 350: If Anyone Doesn¡¯t Agree, Just Come and Fight! ¡°Wang Hou!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wang Hou¡­¡± ¡°How impudent, you should call him Minister Wang¡­ Why is he here?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s arrival made the atmosphere at the scene a bit strange, as many martial artists from the martial world who were unaware of the situation began whispering to each other. These martial artists¡¯ perceptions of Wang Hou weren¡¯t necessarily negative. However, Wang Hou was an ¡°official¡± person. And they were people from the martial world. Was he, an ¡°official,¡± trying topete for the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡±? Did he have no shame? Throughout the history of the Da Xia martial world, there had never been such a thing! The patriarchs of the six major ns exchanged nces and looked at the experts from the Buddhist sect and other factions, who all stood up, prepared to speak. However, they saw Master Taixu of Wudang Sect suddenly jump out and say, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡± is a matter for our martial world. Your participation¡­isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡±
    Patriarch Li and others couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by this. Could it be¡­? Was Supreme Sage Taixu the first to take issue with him? Had their previous spection been incorrect? Were these sect leaders genuinely hosting the Martial Arts Conference to elect an Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, and not being manipted by Wang Hou behind the scenes? Seeing the gaze of many patriarchs on him, Patriarch Li shook his head with an unchanged expression, and his lips slightly moved to say four words: ¡°Watch and see.¡± ¡­ On the stage. Listening to Master Taixu¡¯s ¡°questioning,¡± Wang Houughed. ¡°Master Taixu, I, Wang, was born and raised in Da Xia, and the martial arts I practice are also from Da Xia¡­Who says I can¡¯t run for the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡± if the patriarchs of Li family can, or the undying old-timers of the six major ns¡­¡± Stopping at this point, Wang Hou slightly paused and looked at the people from the six great ns, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Why can¡¯t I, Wang, run for it?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said, ¡°Minister Wang, as the founder of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, who is under the Da Xia government, a person of the imperial court, how can youpete for the position of the ¡®Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡¯?¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°Then I can resign from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau and leave the system.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Supreme Sage Taixu hesitated, then he pretended to consult with Master Chen of Wudang Sect and Celestial Master Zhang of Dragon Tiger Mountain, before finally saying, ¡°If Minister Wang has indeed resigned from his post, then from now on, he is a person of the martial world and can naturallypete for the position of the ¡®Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts!¡± ¡°No!¡± Patriarch Li suddenly stood up and said, ¡°This is a grand asion for our martial arts world. Why must Minister Wang interfere?¡± Wang Hou looked over and said, ¡°I have resigned from my job, and from now on, I will be a member of the martial world like everyone else. Why can¡¯t I participate?¡± His face was full of smiles.
    All of this was within his n. Next, the major ns and the patriarchs of the sects who had opinions about him would certainly not let him sessfully participate in the election of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± He would first ¡°fight¡± for it. Then, make a deal with them, and finally, take advantage of the situation to introduce Xu Yang.
    ¡­ Meanwhile. In the Dai Temple. In the meditation room. Xu Yang sat in a wheelchair, pale and weak, dozing off, even snoring. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± Little Daoist Meng Mingshan saw this and quickly called out, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, are you okay?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah¡­¡± Xu Yang woke up in shock, raising his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ just a bit sleepy. By the way, what¡¯s the situation outside with the Martial Arts Conference? Has the fighting started?¡± Little Daoist: ¡°I didn¡¯t go out to see. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Xu Yang was speechless and scolded, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and see?¡± The little Daoist immediately ran out. Xu Yang controlled his wheelchair and left the meditation room.
    His heart was filled with irritation! The injury inside his body was getting worse and worse¡­ the divine light not only couldn¡¯t be eliminated, but it also continued to multiply inside him. Last night, it had spread to both his legs, making it feel like he had been chopped with a knife countless times when he took just a few steps. The pain was unbearable. His grandfather had bought this wheelchair justst night. It was said to have cost tens of thousands and was a high-tech product with electric button control, making it very convenient. Not being able to walk with his legs. That wasn¡¯t a big deal. It didn¡¯t hinder Xu Yang from activating the ¡°Taishan Divine Power.¡± However, this morning, Xu Yang found that he seemed to be suffering from a sudden ¡°sleeping sickness,¡± making it difficult for him to stay awake¡­ ¡°If this continues, there will be trouble, especially if I suddenly fall asleep while on the stage¡­¡± As he thought about this, he suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness and fell asleep again. When little Daoist Meng Mingshan returned, Xu Yang had already started snoring. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu!¡± Meng Mingshan called out several times, but seeing Xu Yang not responding, he grabbed his arm and shook it vigorously. Xu Yang woke up in a daze, yawned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Meng Mingshan said, ¡°The Martial Arts Conference hasn¡¯t officially started yet. Minister Wang is still arguing with the patriarchs of the major ns¡­¡±
    ¡°They¡¯re still bickering?¡± Xu Yang angrily said, ¡°How long will it take at this rate?¡± He hadn¡¯t slept for a long time. At this moment, just having closed his eyes for a while and being woken up, he was quite grumpy and said, ¡°Go, push me outside.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Ah, what?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Hurry up and take me there, so I can go back to sleep after the fight¡­¡± Meng Mingshan said, ¡°But Minister Wang just sent a message saying that it¡¯s not time for you to go on stage yet¡­¡± ¡°No problem, I have my own ideas.¡± Xu Yang insisted on going, and Meng Mingshan couldn¡¯t dissuade him. He said cautiously, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Should I ask Minister Wang and the sect leader for instructions first?¡± Ask for instructions my ass! Xu Yang pressed the electric button, and the wheelchair drove itself forward. If you don¡¯t push, I¡¯ll go by myself!
    Seeing this, Meng Mingshan followed and pushed Xu Yang out of the Dai Temple. As they came out of the Dao Pce, Xu Yang saw that the martial artists had gathered outside, surrounding the centralpetition stage so tightly that they couldn¡¯t get through. Sitting in his wheelchair, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but he could vaguely hear Wang Hou engaged in a ¡°quarrel with the group schrs¡± and reasoning with many n and sect leaders. ¡°Senior predecessors who have sealed themselves in Dongtian may not know about me.¡± ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve been in the Spirits Management Bureau, but my heart has been in the martial world¡­ Without me, how could Da Xia¡¯s martial world be as stable as it is now?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, what kind of contribution have you bunch of old freaks made to the current Da Xia martial world besides living a bit longer?¡± ¡°In terms of strength, I am stronger than you!¡± ¡°In terms of prestige¡­With one word from me, I can gain the support of a billion people nationwide!¡± ¡°In terms of contribution, if I hadn¡¯t controlled the martial world and established the Supernatural Affairs Bureau to eradicate the demons and ghosts in Da Xia¡¯s territory over the years, could Da Xia have its current situation?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I, Wang Hou, participate in the election for the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts since all you group of old freaks can do it?¡± ¡°Wang Hou!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Many of the n and sect leaders were furious, and a powerful aura erupted from the summit of Mount Tai! Wang Hou was indeed strong! However, everyone was a senior figure, who¡¯d lived a long time and wanted to save face¡­ Now, with Wang Hou pointing fingers at them and calling them ¡°old freaks¡± and ¡°old dogs,¡± if they didn¡¯t react, wouldn¡¯t they be aughingstock? ¡°What?¡± With a burst of energy, Wang Hou sneered, ¡°Am I wrong? Anyone who is unconvinced can juste up and fight, do you believe that today I can beat you all to death one by one?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The n elders were choked with anger. The elder from the Fufeng Ma n had a fiery temper and was about to rush up to fight with Wang Hou, but he was stopped by Patriarch Li. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t fall into Wang Hou¡¯s trap!¡± Patriarch Li sent a message, stepped forward, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Wang¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, a voice came from a distance- ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Patriarch Li turned his head to look, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. Xu Yang was sitting in his wheelchair, which was already a head shorter than the crowd. Meng Mingshan was a child, and people in front of him were tightly packed, so it was only natural that they couldn¡¯t see. On the stage, Wang Hou¡¯s expression changed. Xu Zhiyuan and Master Taixu both had a slight change of expression and began to search for Xu Yang¡¯s figure. It wasn¡¯t time yet, so why did Xu Yange out early? ¡°Make way, please make way!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Everyone, I am Xu Yang, the leader of the Jingming Sect. I hope you can make way for me.¡± As soon as these words came out, the martial artists blocking the way in front turned their heads to look. ¡°The Northwest Hammer¡­ Celestial Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master Xu!¡± Many martial artists bowed their fists and saluted. Someone noticed something unusual and said in surprise, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what happened to you? Why do you need a wheelchair?¡± The crowd instinctively parted to both sides. Meng Mingshan pushed the wheelchair through the crowd. Sitting in the wheelchair, Xu Yang sped his fists at the people on both sides and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got a minor injury and can¡¯t move well¡­ Pfft!¡± As soon as he spoke, he felt the strain on his internal injuries. The divine power left by the ¡°Emperor Dongyue statue¡± jumped erratically in his body, causing Xu Yang to spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His already pale face turned even sicker. Everyone around had strange expressions in their eyes. Even the tense n and sect leaders couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± Seeing this, Wang Hou hurried over and said with concern, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what happened to you after a few days?¡± Secretly, he furiously sent a message: ¡°Xu Yang, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t started talking yet¡­ ording to the n, it should be after the discussion¡­ Huh?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he found that Xu Yang, who had just vomited a mouthful of blood, had fallen asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but have ck lines on his forehead, and his heart¡­jumped wildly! It¡¯s over! With Xu Yang in this state, how could he fight? It seemed that the n had to be changed¡­ He had to resist it himself! At this moment, Xu Yang suddenly woke up with a jolt. He wiped his saliva, looked around, and said, ¡°Minister Wang, the Martial Arts Conference hasn¡¯t started yet, has it¡­ Come on, take me to the stage first!¡± What¡¯s going on? Wang Hou looked at Xu Yang doubtfully. Xu Yang gave Wang Hou a ¡°trust me¡± expression, asking him to lift him and his wheelchair onto the stage. He then looked around and sped his fists before speaking, ¡°As you all can see, I¡¯m severely injured and very sleepy¡­ So, I¡¯ll just cut straight to the chase.¡± ¡°I, Xu Yang, also want to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± ¡°If anyone is not convinced,e and fight me!¡± Chapter 495: 351: Who Else? Chapter 495: Chapter 351: Who Else? Holy shit! Wang Hou was stunned and quickly sent a message to Xu Yang, ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished negotiating yet¡­if you challenge now, even a Land Immortal can take action. I know you can harness the power of Mount Tai, but as far as I know, even with the Taishan Divine Power, you can only unleash the power of a Land Immortal at most¡­¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Minister Wang, don¡¯t worry, I have confidence¡­ All right, you can go down first. I still have to go to sleep after I finish.¡± Wang Hou half-believed and half-doubted, then stepped off the arena. Not only Wang Hou. Xu Zhiyuan, Supreme Sage Taixu, all sent messages to inquire, but Xu Yang just reassured them. Around them, it was dead silent. Various martial arts heroes seemed to be shocked by Xu Yang. For a while, they just stared at Xu Yang, who was sitting in a wheelchair on the stage, unable toe back to their senses.
    As for Xu Yang. He felt sleepy, constantly hitting him, making it very hard for him to even lift his eyelids. So, he shouted again, ¡°Everyone¡­ fight or not? If no one fights, then I will be the Alliance Leader¡­ All right, I¡¯m going back to sleep!¡± As he spoke, he controlled his wheelchair, did a drift in ce, and was about to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Below the stage, the ancestor of the Fufeng Ma n spoke with a deep voice, asking, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, are you serious?¡± Wave after wave of sleepiness hit Xu Yang, causing irritation in his heart. He nced at the old ancestor, displeased, ¡°Elder Ma, today¡¯s Martial Arts Conference is a grand event in the martial world. Heroes from all walks of life gather here. Do you think I¡¯m just toying with everyone?¡± The eyebrows of Patriarch Ma raised. First, he was scolded by Wang Hou pointing at his nose. Now he was criticized by a junior like Xu Yang. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Yang being a Heavenly Master of the Daoist sect, he would have pped him directly. Barely suppressing his anger, Patriarch Ma forced a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, as a Heavenly Master of the Daoist sect, you have a noble status and strong strength. It¡¯s natural for you to have the qualifications topete for the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± ¡°However, I see that you have a weak aura and disordered qi, which seems to be due to a serious injury¡­ In such a state, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to make a move. Why not go back and heal first, and wait until the next Martial Arts Conference topete for the position of the Alliance Leader?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang became increasingly irritated and retorted, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Patriarch Ma grew angry butughed, coldly saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, thepetition on the stage is a fair test, with punches and kicks having no eyes. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°Elder Ma, rest assured, if I die on this stage today, it will only be because of my bad luck.¡± Patriarch Ma, ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°What the fuck?¡±
    Xu Yang felt that he was about to fall asleep and immediately raised his voice, angrily shouted, ¡°Damn¡­ Infinite Heavenly Venerate, Elder Ma, are you going to fight or not?¡± Puff! This shout was too loud and even affected his injury. After a mouthful of blood spurted out, Xu Yang¡¯s body seemed to have weakened a lot, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his eyelids anymore.
    A few family ancestors exchanged nces,municating instantly. Patriarch Ma looked at the current Ma n leader and said, ¡°Baoguo, you give it a try¡­ Remember, Celestial Master Xu is injured, don¡¯t hurt him any further.¡± While saying this, he secretly transmitted a message, coldly saying, ¡°If you have a chance¡­get rid of him!¡± These old ancestors were very wary of Xu Yang. They were wary of the Jingming Ancestral Master behind Xu Yang. However, on the stage, it was a fairpetition, with punches and kicks having no eyes¡­ it was reasonable for someone to die. The current leader of the Ma n, Ma Baoguo, stood up and leaped onto the stage. He was 13 meters away from Xu Yang, and he saluted Xu Yang with his fists. After that, his aura began to rapidly rise. In almost the blink of an eye, he erupted with the momentum of a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm peak! Between faint traces, the power of heaven and earth around Ma Baoguo seemed to be mobilized, and his whole person seemed to be one with heaven and earth¡­ which indicated that he was not far from the ¡°Heaven and Earth Borrowing Method¡± in the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! Ma Baoguo said, ¡°I am the current head of the Fufeng Ma n, Ma Baoguo. My most proficient skill is my unique Lightning Five Consecutive Legs¡­ In front of Celestial Master Xu, I dare not hold back¡­ Excuse me!¡± Boom! Ma Baoguo took fierce action, stomping on the stage, breaking through it. His entire body was already airborne, kicking wildly in the void, leaving countless afterimages, and stepping towards Xu Yang!
    Of course. This ¡°wild stomping¡± was just a visual effect. How could Ma Baoguo stand out in a worldly family like the Ma n and sit in the position of the n leader without any abilities? His Lightning Five Consecutive Legs were famous in the martial world, not an empty title! In his wheelchair. Xu Yang remained motionless, like Mount Tai. He lifted his arm and flicked his finger¡­ Plop! An invisible force spread out, colliding with Ma Baoguo¡¯s move, ¡°Lightning Five Consecutive Legs.¡± With two crisp cracks, Ma Baoguo¡¯s legs were instantly shattered, and he was sent flying like a cannonball. If it weren¡¯t for the quick reaction of the Ma n ancestor to catch him¡­ He would probably have been sent flying off the cliff. On the wheelchair, Xu Yang¡¯s face was pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest. That strike just now, though entirely relying on the ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡±, ced a bit of burden on his body, which made his already unexceptional ¡°physique¡± even worse.
    He coughed a few times, and traces of blood emerged from the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What an impressive leg technique, Lightning Five Consecutive Legs¡­ truly lives up to its reputation!¡± Ma Baoguo, whose legs had already been crippled, couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard this. His eyes rolled, and he fainted in anger. Meanwhile, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Who else?¡± The surroundings of the arena once again fell into silence. About three secondster, a huge uproar erupted. ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu is so severely injured, yet he broke Ma n Leader¡¯s Lightning Five Consecutive Legs with just a flick of his finger¡­ Could Lightning Five Consecutive Legs merely be an empty name? Just a fancy trick?¡± ¡°Nonsense, Lightning Five Consecutive Legs is Ma n Leader¡¯s famous unique skill, so how could it be just a fancy trick? In my opinion, it must be Celestial Master Xu ying possum. He wasn¡¯t injured at all!¡± ¡°No, no, something¡¯s not right!¡± An old martial arts Grandmaster shook his head, saying, ¡°Your cultivation levels are too weak, and your vision is too poor. However, I saw it clearly¡­ just now, when Celestial Master Xu flicked his finger, he didn¡¯t use any magic power, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of Dao charm emanating from his body. How could such terrifying powere from it?¡± ¡°To break Ma n Leader¡¯s Lightning Five Consecutive Legs with one strike and shatter both of his legs¡­ I¡¯m afraid only someone in the realm of Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon could do it!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A young martial arts Grandmaster sneered, ¡°You old man, you¡¯re just talking nonsense¡­ Celestial Master Xu is in the Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm, and although he does have some martial arts aplishments, it seems like he¡¯s only in the Grandmaster Realm¡­ How could he have the power of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± The old Grandmaster puffed up his beard and red, ¡°I was just making aparison, why must you be so literal?¡±
    These ordinary martial artists, as well as the martial arts Grandmasters and Martial Arts Heavenly Beings¡­ Their strength was limited, and they couldn¡¯t see the technique Xu Yang used just now when flicking his finger. However, these techniques couldn¡¯t deceive the various old patriarchs. ¡°Geomantic omen¡­ Taishan Divine Power!¡± Patriarch Ma whispered and turned to look at Master Taixu. Daoist Taixu had already anticipated this oue, knowing that once Xu Yang made his move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive those old patriarchs. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid, ignoring the murderous gazes cast by several patriarchs, and pretending to chat with Xu Zhiyuan. Seeing that Master Taixu was ignoring him, Patriarch Ma turned his gaze back to Xu Yang and coldly said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what a brilliant move¡­ Using Taishan Divine Power to enhance yourself may allow you to win, but how can you convince the martial world?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Next month, I will only be 23 years old, and I have only practiced for¡­ a few years.¡± He had wanted to say ¡°a few months¡±, but fearing that the people present wouldn¡¯t believe him, he changed it to ¡°a few years¡± and said lightly, ¡°In just a few years, I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle of Divine Transcendence Realm and cultivated martial arts as well, making some small achievements in the field¡­ If anyone still doesn¡¯t ept this, thene and fight!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Patriarch Ma said this heavily. He called over a disciple from the Ma n and handed the severely injured Ma Baoguo to him, instructing, ¡°Take n Leader Ma down the mountain swiftly and find the best hospital in the country¡­ Remember, no matter the cost, you must save his legs.¡± On the stage, Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior Ma, don¡¯t waste your time¡­ n Leader Ma¡¯s legs were crippled by my Taishan Divine Power. If you can¡¯t expel the Taishan Divine Power, even if you reconnect the bones, they will shatter again!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, as a Heavenly Master of the Daoist Sect, I never expected you to be so ruthless!¡± Patriarch Ma had a hot temper and couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. He leaped onto the stage with a single bound and said angrily, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I would like to experience your Taishan Divine Power for myself¡­ Are you willing to ept my challenge?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, be careful!¡± Seeing Patriarch Ma entering the stage, Wang Hou, Xu Zhiyuan, and Supreme Sage Taixu sent their voices to Xu Yang at the same time. However, Xu Yang just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hoping for this.¡± Given Patriarch Ma¡¯s temper, he should have attacked directly, but considering the ¡°existence¡± behind Xu Yang, he could only clench his teeth and say, ¡°Fighting in the arena, fists and feet have no eyes¡­ What if I identally kill Celestial Master Xu?¡± Xu Yang angrily eximed, ¡°Dammit, if you want to fight, just fight. You¡¯re several hundred years old now¡­ Why are you causing so much trouble? If you manage to kill me, that would be a testament to your great power¡­ Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Patriarch Ma took a fierce move, clearly revealing the realm of a Land Immortal. Boom! His aura erupted, causing some of the martial artists who were slightly weaker in cultivation and closer to the arena to be pushed back several steps by the aftermath of his aura explosion! His wrist flipped. A long knife appeared in his hand. With a single step, he transformed into an afterimage and appeared in front of Xu Yang, shing down with the knife. This sh appeared ordinary and without any extravagance. However, the terrifying power it contained could split mountains and rivers. Facing this sword, Xu Yang lightly waved his hand. Hum! The enormous Taishan Divine Power was directly activated. For a moment, it seemed as if the entire Mount Tai was trembling. Within the Mount Tai area, every nt and tree, even the wind and the mist in the mountains, experienced an inexplicable¡­ indescribable change! Patriarch Ma¡¯s sh came to aplete stop at a distance of three centimeters from Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. No matter how hard he tried, he could not cut any further. A trace of horror appeared on Patriarch Ma¡¯s face. Xu Yang smiled. He flicked his finger. Crack. The knife in Patriarch Ma¡¯s hand broke apart. Xu Yang waved his hand lightly. Whoosh! The broken knife turned around and directly pierced into Patriarch Ma¡¯s chest. Xu Yang waved his hand, dispersing the Taishan Divine Power. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his gaze sweeping over the entire assembly, and said indifferently, ¡°Who else?¡± Chapter 496: 352: The Emperors Statue Cracked! Chapter 496: Chapter 352: The Emperor¡¯s Statue Cracked! The wind at the summit of Mount Tai seemed toe to a halt at this moment. All the martial heroes had a ¡°seeing-a-ghost¡± expression, staring incredulously at Xu Yang in the wheelchair¡­ And at Patriarch Ma in front of him! Patriarch Ma seemed to be affected by a ¡°Body-fixing Skill¡±. He held the broken de, his breath receding. It wasn¡¯t until a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth that he slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. Half of the broken de had pierced his chest and stabbed through his heart. As a Land Immortal, Patriarch Ma had exceptional vitality. This would have been a fatal wound for ordinary people and martial artists, but it wasn¡¯t deadly for him. As long as he removed the de, controlled the injury, and recuperated for a few days, he¡¯d be unharmed. However¡­
    The broken de contained ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡±. Patriarch Ma clearly felt the ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡± eroding his vitality at an incredibly fast speed. The rapid loss of his life force. It made him feel death approaching. In front of him, the experiences of this life shed before his eyes, and Patriarch Ma smiled, his body falling heavily to the ground. ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Ma Xiong!¡± In an instant, the Fufeng Ma n¡¯s members rushed to the stage, crying out in grief. Patriarch Li and other family patriarchs quickly went on stage, trying to save Patriarch Ma with their primordial energy¡­ Unfortunately, Patriarch Ma¡¯s life force had already been severed and even a Da Luo immortal couldn¡¯t reverse the situation! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Patriarch Li¡¯s eyes reddened, and he red at Xu Yang, saying harshly, ¡°Why did you have to strike a deadly blow during a friendly match?¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Xu Yang looked at Patriarch Li with a ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡± expression and sneered, ¡°Fight on stage, fists and feet are blind, life and death are up to oneself. Although I am heartbroken by Patriarch Ma¡¯s death¡­ All of it is due to his inferior skills.¡± Pausing for a moment, Xu Yang continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the condition of my body. If I don¡¯t go all out, perhaps I¡¯ll be the one to die.¡± At these words, many martial artists around the stage who initially thought Xu Yang was too arrogant suddenly showed a ¡°sudden realization¡± expression. Yes! Celestial Master Xu was already injured like this. Moreover, he¡¯s not even 23 years old yet. Even if he practiced in the womb, how many years has it been? Compared to someone like Patriarch Ma, he¡¯s still a child¡­ Patriarch Li actually expected Xu Yang to hold back against a strong opponent like Patriarch Ma on stage. What¡¯s the difference between this and urging Xu Yang to seek death?
    Patriarch Li clenched his teeth in anger, the fierceness in his eyes gradually rising. Xu Yang yawned while sitting in his wheelchair and said, ¡°Patriarch Li, do you want to challenge me? If so, go ahead.¡± But how dared Patriarch Li make a move? With Xu Yang¡¯s single strike just now, he easily killed Patriarch Ma, which made Patriarch Li feel deep fear!
    He knew the special nature of Dai Temple. That it can summon Taishan Divine Power. But he didn¡¯t expect that the Taishan Divine Power Xu Yang could borrow from Dai Temple would be so remarkable. He nced at Wang Hou. A hint of doubt rose in Patriarch Li¡¯s heart¡­ Is this your arrangement? To make Xu Yang sit on the throne of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts? But if so, why did you go through all that trouble before? With these thoughts in mind, Patriarch Li bowed to Xu Yang and said, ¡°I do want to have a match with Celestial Master Xu, but today¡¯s Martial Arts Conference is for electing the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. I, an old man who has withdrawn from the martial world for a long time, am not familiar with the current state of affairs¡­ It¡¯s better to leave thepetition for the Alliance Leader to you young people.¡± He said a lot in a stately manner. But the summary is actually just one word¡ªcoward! Patriarch Li left the stage. He also took Patriarch Ma¡¯s corpse with him.
    With Patriarch Ma¡¯s corpse as a lesson, no one dared to challenge Xu Yang afterward. The patriarchs of the various family ns and sects exchanged nces, secretlymunicating, and nobody knew what they were talking about. Xu Yang bowed to everyone. Celestial Master Zhang, Master Yimei from Maoshan Sect, and many other sect leaders went on stage to announce the results. From then on, Xu Yang gained a new title¡ªMaster Xu. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit happy, as his entire body was ufortable¡­ Just now, mobilizing Taishan Divine Power had worsened the internal injuries in his body. But after all, he had just be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, so he had to say a few pleasantries. Xu Yang made up some nonsense, talking about how the martial world was one big family, and everyone was family members who should get along¡­ Afterward, he called Meng Mingshan to push him back to Dai Temple. Before they even returned to Dai Temple, Xu Yang had fallen asleep. The Martial Arts Conference outside was still ongoing¡­ Many martial artists took the stage,peting in friendly matches, stopping at just the right point, and the various sect leaders gave their evaluations, creating a harmonious atmosphere. Xu Zhiyuan, Master Taixu, and Wang Hou had already left the crowd and returned to Dai Temple. Seeing Xu Yang asleep in the wheelchair, Wang Hou frowned and asked, ¡°Master Taixu, what¡¯s going on?¡±
    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Taishan Divine Power mobilized by Xu Yang should be equivalent to the power of a Land Immortal? That Patriarch Ma was an old Land Immortal¡­ Xu Yang easily killed him, and his strength is already no weaker than mine when I borrow the power of the nation!¡± Actually, Wang Hou hadn¡¯t spoken another thought. He could see¡­ That Xu Yang didn¡¯t use his full strength just now on the stage. Xu Zhiyuan was also full of doubts. Looking at Supreme Sage Taixu. His expression was very strange, circling around Xu Yang¡¯s wheelchair, looking up and down at Xu Yang, muttering: ¡°Impossible¡­this is impossible!¡± Wang Hou: ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said: ¡°Our Dai Temple has been worshipping Emperor Dongyue and offering sacrifices to the Mount Tai Deity for generations, and only then did we receive the great emperor¡¯s gift, allowing us to manipte a trace of Taishan Divine Power¡­and this trace of Taishan Divine Power, at most, can only exert the power of a Land Immortal or a Daoist True Monarch!¡± ¡°Even I¡­would not exceed this limit!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s gaze flickered, saying, ¡°You mean¡­Xu Yang has broken this limit!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
    Supreme Sage Taixu said: ¡°And I sensed that when he controlled Taishan Divine Power earlier, he did not do so through the Dai Temple Divine Seal I left on him¡­instead, it seemed more like he was controlling it himself!¡± Wang Hou¡¯s face changed. Xu Zhiyuan was even more shocked, saying, ¡°How is this possible¡­Taishan Divine Power, can it be so easily used?¡± Their chattering woke Xu Yang. Xu Yang yawned and opened his eyes, seeing the three of them gathered around his wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°Grandpa, Minister Wang, Master Taixu¡­what are you doing?¡± When Master Taixu saw Xu Yang waking up, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on? Why can you control Taishan Divine Power?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Yang said casually: ¡°Master Taixu, you¡¯re talking about this¡­to tell you the truth, I can also refine and control the power of the geomantic omen. In fact, on my first day at Mount Tai, I tried to refine and control Taishan Divine Power.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± It was just a guess before. Now that it was confirmed, Master Taixu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°There are only two ways to use Taishan Divine Power¡­either borrow the Dai Temple Divine Seal from me, or¡­it¡¯s Emperor Dongyue!¡± He stared wide-eyed at Xu Yang, gritted his teeth, and asked with a trembling tone, ¡°Could it be¡­you are the reincarnation of Emperor Dongyue?¡± Emperor Dongyue reincarnated? Xu Yang shook his head andughed, ¡°My identity has its own origins. If the emperor is present, I must call him uncle at least¡­he can grant you the Dai Temple Divine Seal to let you borrow Taishan Divine Power, so of course he can let me borrow Taishan Divine Power too.¡± With those words¡­ Xu Zhiyuan and Wang Hou both looked ¡°enlightened.¡± They knew about Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°identity¡±! And so, exnations followed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Master Taixu was incredibly shocked, muttering, ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and Emperor Dongyue jointly control the underworld¡­if Master Xu really is the son of Emperor Beiyin, it would be reasonable for him to receive the favor of the emperor, and temporarily borrow your Taishan Divine Power, but¡­¡± His voice trailed off, and again he was puzzled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did the great emperor¡¯s statue be angry and injure Master Xu?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°My guess is¡­maybe Emperor Dongyue and my father don¡¯t have a very good rtionship?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu continued, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, would the great emperor lend you Taishan Divine Power?¡± The old Daoist¡¯s eyes rolled, saying, ¡°Could it be¡­these several strands of divine power were not meant to punish you by the great emperor, but were opportunities given to you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Opportunity indeed! For heaven¡¯s sake, I was almost driven mad by these strands of divine power over the past few days, right? This divine power, just like a dog skin ster, how to drive out also drive out¡­ Hmm? Xu Yang suddenly realized something. Drive away? If it¡¯s really an opportunity, why drive it away? Wouldn¡¯t refining it be better? His spirits lifted, his fatigue instantly disappearing from his face, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking too much¡­I¡¯ll try to see if I can refine these few strands of divine power!¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes. His divine consciousness sank into his body, circting his magical power, reaching out to the strands of divine power. But this time, Xu Yang did not intend to expel the few strands of divine power with his own strength but¡­ to embrace and refine them!N?v(el)B\\jnn The next moment¡­ Hum! A force burst out from Xu Yang¡¯s body instantly! His breath surged into the Spirit Refining Realm from the Divine Transcendence Realm, not stopping in the slightest, rushing all the way to thete stage of the Spirit Refining Realm before stopping. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned, suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, and said, ¡°Damn, that scared me¡­how did it refine so fast!¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± Supreme Sage Taixu: ¡°Really¡­really refined?¡± With some stammering, his face full of disbelief: ¡°This¡­this¡­even if this is the great emperor¡¯s opportunity for you, it shouldn¡¯t have been refined so quickly, right?¡± Meanwhile. Boom! A muffled sound came from the Heavenly Reward Pce. Little Daoist Meng Mingshan rolled and crawled out of the Heavenly Reward Pce, shouting, ¡°Master¡­Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°The great emperor¡¯s statue has cracked!¡± ¡­ PS: Double monthly tickets, begging for monthly tickets! Chapter 497: 353: Reshaping the Golden Body! Chapter 497: Chapter 353: Reshaping the Golden Body! The young Daoist rolled and crawled, shouting all the way, until he reached the feet of Master Taixu and knelt down heavily. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Something terrible has happened!¡± ¡°The statue of the Great Emperor has cracked¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu rebuked, ¡°The statue of the Great Emperor is fortified with divine power. It¡¯s considered a golden embodiment of the Emperor, indestructible and imperishable. How can it crack?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Meng Mingshan was almost in tears, ¡°But the statue of the Great Emperor really has cracked¡­ and it almost crushed me.¡± Just now. He had been worshipping the statue of the Great Emperor in the Heavenly Reward Pce as usual.
    But before he even finished his worship, a sudden ¡°snap¡± was heard. Meng Mingshan looked up just in time to see the statue¡¯s arm fall off. Followed by the head, both legs, and the body¡­ If not for his quick reaction in running out of the Heavenly Reward Pce before the copse of the statue, he would have been crushed by now. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sage Taixu refuted stubbornly. Sticking to his denial though, the noise from the copse of the Heavenly Reward Pce was quite loud. He was not deaf. He immediately left his room, only to see dust flying in the direction of the pce, and the once magnificent hall slowly copsing. Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s face turned pale, and he hurriedly sped off towards the pce. Minister Wang and Xu Zhiyuan followed closely behind. Xu Yang sat in his wheelchair, initially wanting Meng Mingshan to push him, but then he reconsidered¡­ His divine power already refines me, significantly improving my cultivation, and my internal injuries havepletely healed¡­ why the hell should I still sit in a wheelchair? He immediately ditched the wheelchair and headed to the Heavenly Reward Pce. Upon reaching the Heavenly Reward Pce¡­ What greeted him was a pile of ruins. The once grand Heavenly Reward Pce had copsed, and the statue of Emperor Dongyue housed within was shattered into pieces. Half a statue¡¯s head happened to roll to Xu Yang¡¯s feet. Xu Yang was somewhat surprised. The statue of Emperor Dongyue actually cracked?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He looked at Master Taixu, who was staring nkly at the ruins, looking distraught as if he had lost his mind. Xu Yang sighed and consoled, ¡°Master Taixu¡­ You have my condolences.¡± Master Taixu¡¯s body was shaking slightly, his fists tightly clenched. He stared at the Heavenly Reward Pce, now reduced to ruins, and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ This is impossible¡­ How could the Heavenly Reward Pce copse? How could the statue of the Great Emperor copse?¡±
    Xu Yang understood his feelingspletely. You could say the existence of Dai Temple is to worship and venerate Emperor Dongyue! The Heavenly Reward Pce had been built for thousands of years. The statue of Emperor Dongyue had been worshipped by generation after generation of disciples for thousands of years¡­
    But now that it was in his hands, suddenly¡­ Bang! The statue broke! The Heavenly Reward Pce copsed! Put yourself in his shoes, how would you feel meeting your ancestors in the underworld? The copse of the Heavenly Reward Pce attracted Dai Temple disciples toe and investigate. Even some ¡°martial artists¡± outside Dai Temple heard themotion, and several divine minds inquired over. Minister Wang sneered, scattered those divine minds and said, ¡°Master Taixu, don¡¯t grieve¡­ As the saying goes, out with the old, in with the new. Zhang Jiyu is the chairman of our Da Xia Daoist Association. He is outside now. Later I¡¯ll tell him to grant approval to allocate an extra 10 million for the refurbishment of Heavenly Reward Pce¡­¡± Under normal circumstances, Supreme Sage Taixu would probably be grinning from ear to ear to hear such news. But today, he still wore an expression of sorrow and said, ¡°This divine image of the Emperor is equivalent to a golden body of a Great Emperor. ording to our Daoist Collection in the Dai Temple¡­ The Emperor once descended upon this golden figure, so how could it suddenly shatter?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°The Great Emperor has truly perished?¡± When he got to this point, Supreme Sage Taixu fell to his knees. His aged eyes welled up with tears, and he felt like his lifelong faith and perseverance was crumbling away.
    After a few seconds of pondering, Xu Yang tentatively said, ¡°Elder Taixu¡­¡± Sect Leader Taixu, wiping his tears, turned his head away. Xu Yang said, ¡°Could there be a possibility¡­ I¡¯m just saying, just a possibility¡­you said before, the reason the divine image of Emperor Dongyue has remained intact for thousands of years is because of the divine power within it, now¡­ that divine power has been refined by me¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s body trembled like he had been struck by lightning. He sprang up from the ground, grabbing Xu Yang¡¯s neck, screaming, ¡°It¡¯s you, it was you¡­ Xu Yang, you give me back my Great Emperor¡¯s statue!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red with affliction. He wanted to resist, but feared injuring the elderly Daoist Taixu. Thus, with a force applied to his neck, he disengaged his own head, positing his body a few steps back and leaving his head in the hands of Supreme Sage Taixu. ¡°Elder Taixu.¡± ¡°Do not be angry!¡± ¡°Minister Wang was correct: if the old does not go, the new will note¡­ Is it not just the statue of the Great Emperor?¡± ¡°Minister Wang will provide funds for you to rebuild the Heavenly Reward Pce¡­ and I¡¯ll make a new golden statue for our Emperor, how¡¯s that?¡± Still clutching Xu Yang¡¯s head, Supreme Sage Taixu snarled, ¡°A newly made golden statue, how can itpare to the statue that my Dai Temple has worshiped for thousands of years?¡±
    Xu Yang said, ¡°The golden statue I¡¯m talking about is a real gold statue.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He released his grip, and suspiciously asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head dropped a bit but then quickly stabilized and floated upwards, ¡°Would I, the Celestial Master, lie?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said, ¡°The statue of our Emperor in Dai Temple is quiterge ¡­at least three meters high and has a gildingyer of at least one centimeter thick¡­¡± Xu Yang retorted, ¡°Master Taixu, I don¡¯t like your words¡­Emperor Dongyue and my father co-governed the underworld; they were like brothers. He is my beloved uncle. When I make a golden statue for my uncle, would I cheat?¡± ¡°What gildingyer?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that deceiving people?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be pure gold!¡± Master Taixu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth and murmured, ¡°How much ¡­how much gold would this require?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head floated back onto his body. He activated his divine power, attached his head, looked at the half-head of the ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡± lying on the ground, gives it a flick, and then caught it in his hand. Zoom!
    An odd power seeped out from Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips. The next moment, the ce his finger touched radiated an aura of gold. In just a moment, that half-head of the statue,rger than a basketball, had turned into pure gold! ¡°The 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills¡­ Turning Stone into Gold!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was visibly shocked and eximed, ¡°Celestial Master Xu has actually aplished such profound divine power¡­ Celestial Master Xu, can these divine image subparts be handed over to this old Daoist for inspection?¡± Naturally, Xu Yang would not refuse and tossed over the half of the golden head. Supreme Sage Taixu weighed the divine image subparts, then scratched and bit them to verify their authenticity. Once he confirmed that it was indeed ¡°pure gold,¡± he handed the half gold head to Meng Mingshan and said, ¡°This is the head of the Great Emperor. You take good care of it and send it to my room¡­ Don¡¯t knock or bump it¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is very Taixu-esque! Supreme Sage Taixu, wiping his tears and rallying his spirit, said, ¡°Minister Wang was right, when the old does not leave, the new cannote in. Perhaps the Emperor intentionally shattered his statue so that our younger disciples could rebuild his golden body¡­ Minister Wang, does your offer still stand?¡± Chapter 498: 354: Can I kill Minister Wang now? Chapter 498: Chapter 354: Can I kill Minister Wang now? ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Hou took a moment to react, saying, ¡°What did I say?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu nced at the ruined Heavenly Reward Pce. Only then did Wang Houugh, ¡°Master Taixu, don¡¯t worry. After the Martial Arts Conference is over, I¡¯ll send a message to Celestial Master Zhang. At thetest, by tomorrow, the renovation funds for your Dai Temple will be transferred to the temple¡¯s public ount.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a public ount at Dai Temple.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu didn¡¯t blush or skip a beat, saying, ¡°Just transfer it directly to my card then.¡± The matter of the copsed Heavenly Reward Pce and the cracked statue of Emperor Dongyue finallyes to an end. Supreme Sage Taixu called his disciple, saying, ¡°Contact the construction team¡­ Yes, the same one asst time. They¡¯ll do the construction, and we¡¯ll buy the materials ourselves. You¡¯ll go down the mountain personally and supervise the whole process. This is for building the pce and the statue for the Great Emperor; we can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s Second disciple epted the order and respectfully retired. He then called a group of disciples and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and start cleaning up the ruins¡­ Don¡¯t tell me I should spend money to hire people to do this?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
    The disciples of the Dai Temple, having such a leader, naturally were all ¡°hardworking and dedicated.¡±+ So, one by one, the disciples started cleaning up the mess left by Heavenly Reward Pce¡¯s copse, using Daoist skills and summoning Minor Demons, employing the ¡°Five-Ghosts Transportation¡± Daoist technique to clean up the debris. ¡°Five-Ghosts Transportation¡± is derived from one of the ¡°72 Earth-Devil Skills,¡± which is a rtively mon¡± Daoist technique practiced in many Daoist sects. However, if it is said to be the best, it belonged to the former ¡°Lu Shan Sect.¡± Soon. Arge pile of misceneous items was removed. Xu Yang asked someone to keep Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue. Master Taixu was puzzled, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, the statue of the Great Emperor is already in pieces, what use is it to keep it?¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°This statue of the Great Emperor, which has been worshipped and sacrificed in your temple for so many years, is naturally not an ordinary object. Moreover, recasting a statue is too much trouble and can¡¯t be done quickly in a short time¡­ It¡¯s more straightforward to directly piece together the broken statue.¡± After clearing the ground of debris. Xu Yang disyed his divine power, and in an instant, a misty earth-tone radiance surrounded the statue. The originally shattered statue was gradually restored from the inside out andpletely reconnected, without any traces of it being broken before. This is the use of the ¡°Earth Element Path.¡± Seeing this scene, Master Taixu was surprised, ¡°Although my Dai Temple disciples rarely go down the mountain, we have heard of Celestial Master Xu¡¯s reputation. We know about the legends of Celestial Master Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, at the beginning of this Daoist Law Conference, stepped into the Dao Realm on the Louguan Terrace with thunder, and is also proficient in the Earth Element Path?¡± Xu Yang repaired the statue while smiling, ¡°No one has ruled that I can only cultivate one path¡­ So while I am cultivating the rules of the Thunderbolt, I also have a little knowledge of Earth Element Path, Fire Element Path, and Water Element Path¡­ There, it¡¯s done! The statue isplete!¡± Everyone looked over and saw that the once-shattered statue had beenpletely restored and was standing again¡­ Wait, it was not entirely restored! The golden half of the statue¡¯s head had already been taken away by Master Taixu. Supreme Sage Taixu called Meng Mingshan over and ordered him to retrieve the golden head, while Xu Yangughed, ¡°No need, since there¡¯s half a head missing, I¡¯ll just put in a little effort to help my uncle Dongyue carve a new one.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was surprised, ¡°You can carve?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Just a little, just a little¡­¡±
    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Supreme Sage Taixu had an expression as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. If these words were spoken by a centuries-old Daoist priest, he wouldn¡¯t find it exaggerated¡­ After all, the longer you live, the more you know. But how old is Xu Yang? His aplishments in the Daoist Arts are already shocking!+
    It¡¯s that hard to achieve even if he¡¯d been practicing since he was in his mother¡¯s womb. Furthermore, he practiced martial arts and Body Refining, and had deep attainments in the Daoist Talisman¡­ And now he can do these shy things as well? Nevertheless, it was a good thing. Firstly, the half-golden head now belonged to him. Secondly, the Dai Temple would no longer have to spend money to hire someone to make a statue of the Great Emperor¡­ In summary, he made a killing! As soon as he thought of this, Supreme Sage Taixuughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Celestial Master Xu to be such a learned and talented person at a young age¡­ By the way, does our Dai Temple need to prepare some tools and such?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang looked into the distance and said, ¡°Mount Tai mayck many things, but it nevercks rocks. I¡¯ll go pick one upter.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu asked, ¡°What about carving tools?¡± ¡°As for those of us who cultivate, how can our carving skills be limited to ordinary tools?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Xu Yang had agreed to recreate the ¡°Emperor Dongyue Statue,¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was naturally pleased. As the Heavenly Reward Pce had to be rebuilt, there were many things he had to do himself. After giving some instructions, the old Daoist priest asked Wang Hou for a document and left Dai Temple.
    At this moment, it was already afternoon. Outside, the Martial Arts Conference was alsoing to an end. On the stage, two Entering Dao Realm practitioners from Maoshan and Dragon Tiger Mountain were fighting, and for a moment, their magical powers were stirring, and Daoist talismans were flying around. The various Daoist techniques dazzled the audience, causing the martial artists below the stage to cheer together. Below the stage. The sect leader of Maoshan and Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain sat together, sipping tea and conversing withughter, asionallymenting on the fights on the stage. This is calledparing notes and discussing the Dao, stopping at the pointing out of faults. If you want to put it more colloquially, it¡¯s a ¡°performance match.¡± ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu squeezed in between the two, watching the two fighters on stage, and couldn¡¯t help but praise them effusively. Headmaster Morris and Celestial Master Zhang naturally knew Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s character and smiled, ¡°We have not yet congratted Master Taixu on stepping into the Spirit Refining Realm¡­ From now on, our Da Xia Daoist sect will have one more expert who has cultivated a primordial spirit.¡± ¡°My little aplishments are not worth mentioning in front of the two of you.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu took his seat and chatted for a while, subtly bringing up the matter of his Dao Pce being dpidated due to age. As the chairman of the Da Xia Daoist Association and the current Celestial Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Jiyu needed to sign off on the disbursement of funds for the renovation of Dao Pces of various Daoist sects. Once he signed, the finance department would supply the funds.
    He understood Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s intention and said that if they wanted to approve the funds, they would need Wang Hou¡¯s consent. Master Taixu took out the approval document silently and said, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, Minister Wang has already agreed. Now we just need your signature.¡± The martial arts conference didn¡¯t end until the sun went down. Master Taixu, Headmaster Morris, and Celestial Master Zhang, among others, took the stage to give speeches, agreeing that the martial arts conference would be held once every three years and saying some more formalities (nonsense) before it ended. The various heroes of the martial world gradually dispersed. But they left the Dai Temple square in a mess, with a variety of melon seed shells and snack trash littered everywhere. At this time, those ¡°vendors¡± put down their carts and took off their outer coats, revealing their Daoist robes underneath, and began to clean up. While they were cleaning up, the media came forward for interviews and close-ups. Some martial artists who hadn¡¯t left yet saw this scene and their eyes bulged out. They grabbed the cor of a Dai Temple disciple and angrily said, ¡°F**k¡­you Dai Temple disciples, you¡¯re shameless?¡± ¡°8000 dors!¡± ¡°I casually bought a few bottles of water today, and it cost me 8000 dors just to eat a bowl of cold noodles and a bowl of cold bean noodles on the summit of Mount Tai.¡± ¡°F**k your mother, refund the money!¡± Facing the angry martial artist, the Dai Temple disciple calmly said, ¡°We sell our stuff at clearly marked prices. This is like Zhuge Liang fighting Zhang Fei, one¡¯s willing to fight the other¡¯s willing to endure it¡­ ¡±
    That martial artist was cursing again! The Dai Temple disciple said indifferently, ¡°Our Dai Temple has a long history and profound foundation. Our sect leader is a Daoist Refining Deity who has cultivated a Daoist primordial spirit. Although we have few disciples, each of them is skilled in the Dao¡­ Sir, this is the summit of Mount Tai, you don¡¯t want to be carried down, do you?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The martial artist could only let go and leave reluctantly. As for Xu Yang. He was sitting cross-legged in the meditation room arranged for him by Master Taixu, familiarizing himself with his own cultivation and realm. In front of him, there was a system panel that only Xu Yang could see. [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Maniption Skill (divine power), Water Maniption Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules(divine power), Paper Cutting Skill(divine power), Earth Escape Skill(divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill(divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Great Sess), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills(Great Sess), Great River Sword Manual(Seventh Level) [Divine Abilities]: Rain Invocation, me Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Power, FuShui, FuShui, Wind Borrowing¡­ (Too many, omitting ellipsis.) [Cultivation]: Spirit Refining Realm Late Stage [Magical Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-ying Sword (immortal artifact), giant iron hammer [Merit Points]: 880,000. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards. ¡°Daoist Refining Deity, Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon ¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Yang was filled with emotion and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would achieve so much after just over three months of cultivation¡­ With my divine powers and two immortal artifacts¡­ ¡± ¡°My strength should be no weaker than a Daoist True Monarch and a Land Immortal.¡± After making a roughparison. Xu Yang thought that if he were to fight again with Patriarch Ma, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat him with his own abilities alone. As for whether he could kill him¡­ That would depend on how fast Patriarch Ma could run! ¡°But no matter how fast he runs, he can¡¯t be faster than a Daoist flying sword¡­ After refining the strands of divine power from Emperor Dongyue, my soul has grown a lot stronger, and now my primordial spirit controls the sword, increasing its power¡­ It should be no problem to kill a Land Immortal or two.¡± Xu Yang suddenly thought¡­ If he were to go all-out with his current strength, could he kill Wang Hou? ¡°It might be a bit difficult,¡± he said. ¡°Minister Wang carries the national fortune of Da Xia. In ancient times, he would be considered a figure on par with a human emperor. He definitely should not be treated like an ordinary Land Immortal¡­¡± With a casual flip, Xu Yang took out the jade talisman that Lord Cui had given him. He sent his divine sense into it and began to study the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the three yet-to-be-achieved 72 Earth Devil Skills. Before he knew it, the night had passed. When the first rays of sunlight in the morning fell on Dai Temple, Xu Yang walked out of the room on time. ¡°Celestial Master Xu,¡± Meng Mingshan greeted him, saying, ¡°Master has prepared breakfast and invites you to join him.¡± Xu Yang came to Master Taixu¡¯s Dao Pce and found that the so-called breakfast¡­ consisted of small steamed buns,rge fried dough sticks, and tofu pudding, along with a few Shandong green onions. After breakfast, Wang Hou asked, ¡°Xu Yang, when do you n to carve the head of Emperor Dongyue?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°In that case, I must see it for myself.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Yangughed, ¡°Minister Wang, Grandpa, Master Taixu¡­ why don¡¯t you alle? Although I know carving, I¡¯ve never actually carved anything before. If there¡¯s anythingcking, please advise me.¡± He summoned a auspicious cloud and stepped on it. Wang Hou: ¡°¡­..¡± Master Taixu: ¡°¡­..¡± Both of them looked at Xu Zhiyuan and whispered, ¡°Xu City God, has Xu Yang really learned carving?¡± Xu Zhiyuan hesitated for a few seconds, and said, ¡°He hadn¡¯t learned it when I was alive. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dealt with that kind of thing after I died.¡± ¡°What?¡± Master Taixu was shocked and quickly flew out to catch up with Xu Yang¡¯s auspicious cloud, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Let¡¯s make a deal¡­ Why don¡¯t I find someone to carve the head of the Emperor¡¯s divine statue?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not doubting your craftsmanship. I just think that as a Celestial Master, it¡¯s beneath your dignity to do this dirty and tiring work!¡± ¡­¡­. PS: There will be more before 12 o¡¯clock! Chapter 499: 355: Its over, am I not the Emperors biological child? Chapter 499: Chapter 355: It¡¯s over, am I not the Emperor¡¯s biological child? How could Xu Yang not detect the concern in Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s voice? ¡°Master Taixu, there¡¯s no need to worry. Although I¡¯ve never done sculpting before, I have great confidence in my sculpting skills¡­ We have an old saying in Da Xia, ¡®Having a well-thought-out n¡¯. I think my current state can be described this way!¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. In his words, there was an inexplicable self-confidence! He had scared countless ghosts and gained numerous ¡°skills¡±, but apart from Daoist skills, he had never used any daily-life ¡°skills¡± in his daily life. Now that he finally had the chance, how could he not seize it? Having said as much, Master Taixu couldn¡¯t really object any further. He could only pray silently in his heart. Hoping that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t botch the job too badly! At the back.
    Wang Hou and Xu Zhiyuan had also caught up. Xu Zhiyuan asked in a low voice: ¡°When did you learn to sculpt, grandson¡­ I¡¯ve only been dead for a little over four years. When did you find the time to practice sculpting in addition to your usual training, talisman drawing, and martial arts?¡± Xu Yang bluffed: ¡°I didn¡¯t practice much. Mainly I watched some tutorials online when I was bored after cultivating. It helped me pass the time.¡± Master Taixu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan stared and said: ¡°Does this¡­ really count? This is a statue of Emperor Dongyue, you cannot afford to make a mistake.¡± Xu Yang replied confidently: ¡°Rest assured, Grandpa¡­Hey, look over there!¡± As he spoke, he pointed to a cliff. On the cliff, there was a smoothly polished giant rock embedded! This giant rock was more than ten meters high, shiny and half-exposed outside, while the other half was embedded in the cliff. With his foot on the auspicious cloud, Xu Yang came to the front of the cliff and looked at Master Taixu, asking: ¡°Master Taixu, what do you think of this rock?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Master Taixu made a pained face and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it too big?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not too big.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before, if I mess up, I can just start over.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu tried to persuade him: ¡°Celestial Master Xu, why don¡¯t we go back¡­ After all, as the Heavenly Master of our Daoist group, it doesn¡¯t really suit your status to do this sort of thing yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°No matter how esteemed the Daoist Heavenly Master is, he¡¯s not more important than Emperor Dongyue.¡± While speaking, he had already taken out the Bi Shui Sword and started mining the rock, he said while mining, ¡°Furthermore, Emperor Dongyue and my father were as close as brothers. It¡¯s only natural that I help him to repair his statue if it¡¯s damaged.¡± This giant rock embedded in the cliff, if an ordinary person wanted to dislodge it, it was almost impossible.
    But with Xu Yang¡¯s current strength and means, he quickly mined the giant rock. Then he threw the boulder onto the auspicious cloud and returned to Dai Temple. Standing in front of the headless statue that was already erected, Xu Yang cut out a piece proportionally. Then using the Bi Shui Sword as a carving knife, he started to sculpt the head of the statue of Emperor Dongyue. His movements were swift, and under the carving of the Bi Shui Sword, the stone material continuously flew out. In just about 20 minutes, the shape of a head had beenpleted.
    Seeing this, Supreme Sage Taixu finally exhaled in relief, asking Meng Mingshan to fetch a ¡°portrait of Emperor Dongyue¡±, and said: ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this is the portrait of the Emperor that we worship in Dai Temple. You can sculpt the facial features ording to the portrait.¡± Xu Yang took the portrait and scrutinized it carefully, then frowned and said: ¡°This portrait¡­why does it look familiar?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was surprised, he leaned over to take a closer look and was astonished: ¡°You¡¯re right, it does look familiar.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Hou leaned over, nced at the portrait of Emperor Dongyue, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t many of the portraits that your Daoist group worship look alike? Besides, the facial contours of this portrait are so blurry¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan took a closer look, his body slightly shook, and murmured: ¡°This¡­why does it look a bit like Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± What the heck! He widened his eyes and stared at the portrait for a few more seconds. You couldn¡¯t be serious¡­ It really did resemble him a bit! No wonder it looked familiar to him. ¡°How could this be?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu looked at the portrait, then looked at Xu Yang, feeling that the facial contours of Emperor Dongyue in the portrait looked more and more like Xu Yang¡­the more he looked¡­
    A lightbulb lit up in the old Daoist¡¯s mind, and he blurted out in surprise: ¡°I understand now¡­¡± But the next moment, he mped his mouth shut. Xu Yang, Xu Zhiyuan, and Wang Hou all looked at the old Daoist and asked: ¡°What do you understand?¡± The old Daoist shook his head and said: ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate¡­it¡¯s inauspicious to say, inauspicious to say¡­oh right, Celestial Master Xu, are you really the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°My father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, personally acknowledged it, could there be¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words were cut off halfway, and suddenly he paused. He felt¡­he was beginning to understand what the old Daoist meant. His face changed dramatically, his expression bing incrediblyplex, he murmured: ¡°Impossible¡­ that¡¯s impossible!¡± Xu Zhiyuan was utterly baffled and said in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± But Wang Hou had an expression of sudden realization: ¡°Hehe¡­I never expected the underworld powerhouses to have such intriguing gossip, interesting, so interesting!¡± Interesting your butt! Xu Yang was dumbfounded! He hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Emperor Dongyue is a top-notch immortal deity in the world. He managed the underworld with my father and treated each other as brothers. How could this kind of thing happen¡­it must be a coincidence, the world is so big, sometimes two entirely unrted people might look alike, that¡¯s perfectly normal!¡± Xu Yang even gave an example: ¡°A few years ago I saw a news report online, there was a girl who looked exactly like another girl thousands of miles away¡­and they didn¡¯t even know each other.¡±
    Wang Hou picked up the thread of conversation and said in a deep, serene voice, ¡°I know about the news you¡¯ve mentioned, and even I thought it was absurd at that time. I even had the agents from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau investigate¡­ the result of the investigation found that the two girls are actually biological sisters, because of a mistake made by their father still in his youth. After the story blew up, the man, afraid he might get punched by his wife, lied and said that he had never been to that city!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was left speechless! Wang Hou patted Xu Yang on the shoulder andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be down, in a way¡­ you are still the son of a great emperor.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Is this supposed to be the same thing? Upon reflection though¡­ It seemed to be a reasonable argument? For a moment, Supreme Sage Taixu became more respectful towards Xu Yang and from calling him ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡±, he changed to ¡°Master Xu¡±. After all, the Dai Temple has been honoring Emperor Dongyue for many years and if Xu Yang is the son of Emperor Dongyue, it made sense to call him ¡°Master¡±. Xu Yang felt overwhelmed and could only shake his head, dispelling the messy thoughts, ¡°Sage Taixu, Minister Wang¡­ Don¡¯t make up stories, with my father¡¯s, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s, ability, wouldn¡¯t he know whether I¡¯m his legitimate son or not?¡± Suspending Emperor Dongyue¡¯s portrait to the side, Xu Yang, holding the Bi Shui Sword, began to carve ording to the portrait. Eyes. Nose.
    Ears. Mouth. These are the details. It was definitely much harder than merely carving just a bust. Xu Yang began to carve conscientiously, and it took almost over an hour to finallyplete. ¡°It looks like him!¡± ¡°It truly looks like him!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu apuded, ¡°Master Xu, you truly possess superb craftsmanship! The character looks really identical to the portrait!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± Upon praising that the sculpture is identical, why are you staring at me? Yet¡­ It does seem to look exactly like me! Xu Yang kicked the sculpted head to shreds and started carving anew. This time, it took him a full two hours, but the resulting sculpted head still ¡­ looked very much like his own! He destroyed the second sculpted head. Then the third time. He still failed. The facial features of the bust no longer resemble his own, but it seemed off, no matter how you look at it. With one sh from the sword, he smashed the third sculptured head into pieces. Beside him, Supreme Sage Taixu offered some refreshing tea, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s already afternoon¡­ Shall we go have a meal?¡± ¡°Please call me Celestial Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang ground his teeth, ¡°Stop calling me wrongly!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Master Taixu: ¡°Alright, Master Xu.¡± After eating. Xu Yang took a short break and embarked on the fourth attempt. This time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t immediately start carving, but instead studied the ¡°Portrait of Emperor Dongyue¡± in detail. He examined each detail of the facial expressions on the portrait/g. After half an hour, Xu Yang began hisposition. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Stones danced and flew away with the swings of the Bi Shui Sword. Xu Yang¡¯s moves were as smooth as flowing water, and he was engulfed in a strange state of mind¡­ It felt as if the stone had be a living entity. He could clearly perceive the texture and grain of the stone. Each of his carves seemed tond perfectly in the ideal spot¡­ Half an hourter, Xu Yang sheathed his sword. He exhaled a long breath and revealed a satisfying smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seeded¡­¡± However, when his eyes fell onto the fourth carved head, Xu Yang stood dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s a disaster¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Minister Wang was telling the truth?¡± ¡°Did the traitor Emperor Dongyue¡­ betray my father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, in his harem?¡± If the first two carved heads bore some simrity to Xu Yang¡¯s appearance. Then the fourth one¡­ Looked exactly the same! From his looks, charm, to his spirit, everything was a spitting image! Xu Yang felt as if the world was spinning around him¡­ But, he quickly recovered and thought to himself, ¡°Wait, why am I ming Emperor Dongyue as a coward¡­ If that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t Emperor Dongyue be my father?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Second update is here, requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions! Chapter 500: 356: Marshal Meng Awakens! Chapter 500: Chapter 356: Marshal Meng Awakens! My name is Xu Yang. I am the current sect leader of Jingming Sect in the mortal world. I am also the second generation Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect, the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy in Northwest Da Xia, and the Martial Arts Alliance Leader of Da Xia! I am also the spouse of five female ghosts, a female zombie, three female demons¡­ and a female werewolf! There¡¯s also another part of my identity¡­ That is, I am the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, the Underworld Emperor, the ruler of the Underworld in Da Xia mythology and legends, and I am proud of this part of my identity! What I didn¡¯t expect was¡­ My father might not be my father¡­ Looking at the statue¡¯s head that is nearly identical to his own, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was in chaos, muttering, ¡°How could this happen¡­ how could this happen¡­¡± ¡°I modeled it after Emperor Dongyue¡¯s portrait!¡± ¡°Even if Emperor Dongyue really raided Emperor Beiyin¡¯sir, they shouldn¡¯t look so alike!¡±
    Xu Yang flipped his hand and took the big hammer, ready to smash the statue¡¯s head in front of him. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Master Taixu hurriedly blocked him, saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t smash it¡­ I think this Emperor¡¯s head is nearly perfect. It gives me a feeling¡­actually, even more divine than the statues of the Emperor that I have worshipped in Dai Temple throughout generations!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Master Taixu continued, ¡°Besides, you have carved four statue heads in a row, almost all of them like this¡­maybe this is the will of heaven after all.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the head, leaped forward, and ced the statue head atop the neck of the towering giant statue. The next moment¡­ Hum! A divine light suddenly emerged from the Emperor¡¯s statue. The divine light spread up from the body of the statue, from the neck up, before finally covering the statue¡¯s head. When the divine light dispersed, the statue¡¯s head waspletely and seamlessly merged with the statue¡¯s body. Master Taixu said with joy, ¡°Young Master Xu¡­ look, I told you, this is the will of heaven!¡± Will of heaven, my ass! Xu Yang wanted to smash the statue. But after thinking about it¡­ If his guess was right, then this statue in front of him was the only statue and golden body of his ¡°real father¡± in the mortal world. Emperor Dongyue may have been unrighteous to his brothers, but Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be unfilial to his own father. So Xu Yang approached gloomily, silently using his divine powers in his mind. The divine power talisman representing ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± shed in his mind, and he ced his palm on the statue.
    A touch of gold began to appear beneath Xu Yang¡¯s palm. Soon, the golden hue spread out, quickly covering the entire statue. At this moment, it was night.
    The golden statue looked striking in the dark night. Seeing this, Master Taixu couldn¡¯t stop smiling and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is great! Such a huge golden body, if we run out of money in the future¡­ when worshipping it in the future, the Emperor will definitely receive even more faith and prayer.¡± He took out three joss sticks, lit them immediately, and began to worship the golden statue of the Emperor. Xu Zhiyuan and Wang Hou also respectfully worshipped the Emperor¡¯s golden statue. Xu Yang had a strange expression on his face. At this moment, a peculiar feeling surged through his mind. As if¡­ the ones they were worshipping were not Emperor Dongyue, but himself! That kind of feeling was very strong. As they inserted the incense into the censer, Xu Yang even ¡°saw¡± the rising incense and faith in the burning, seeping into the ¡°Golden body¡± of Emperor Dongyue. And then¡­ in his Zifu acupoint, there emerged an odd force. Xu Yang widened his eyes.
    He calmed his mind and carefully ¡°gazed at¡± the power in his Zifu acupoint. It was a force that was invisible to the naked eye but was indeed real¡­ It existed between illusion and reality. Faintly¡­ it seemed to have an inexplicable connection with Wang Hou, Xu Zhiyuan, and Master Taixu! ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°Power of faith in incense?¡± ¡°How can I, a living person, acquire the power of faith in incense?¡± Xu Yang knew about the power of faith in incense. Many Yin deities, the Earthly City-Gods, the various mountain gods,nd gods, and river gods could enjoy and utilize the power of faith in incense. However, being a Heavenly Master appointed by the Heavenly Emperor himself, he couldn¡¯t have ess to such power. Unless he died, or ascended to immortality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the ¡°power of faith in incense.¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and full of questions, ¡°Even if I can enjoy the power of faith in incense, but¡­ they are worshipping Emperor Dongyue, so why would that provide me with the power of faith in incense?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Zhiyuan saw that his grandson¡¯s expression was unusual and immediately asked with concern.
    He seemed to understand Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°thoughts¡± as well. After considering it, he patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder tofort him, ¡°You are already a grown-up, and you understand many things without Grandpa saying them.¡± ¡°This matter¡­ is not your fault!¡± ¡°No one, including the immortals and deities in the heavens, can decide their own origins.¡± Xu Yang looked up at the old man and smiled bitterly, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± The old man changed his tone and said, ¡°But Minister Wang is not wrong, no matter what your background is¡­ your father is still the Emperor of the Underworld.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He quickly changed the subject, ¡°Grandpa, can we not talk about this?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Looking at Master Taixu, Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior Taixu, now that the golden body of the Emperor ispleted, why didn¡¯t you inform your disciples toe and worship?¡± ¡°I forgot when I was happy.¡± Master Taixu took out his phone, opened a group chat named ¡°Family of Love¡± and said, ¡°Disciples,e to Heavenly Reward Pce¡­ The golden body of the Emperor ispleted.¡± Disciples from Dai Temple rushed over.
    Meng Mingshan was the first to arrive. As soon as he arrived in front of the golden body, he looked up and eximed, ¡°Master¡­ ¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang and others were surprised, especially Supreme Sage Taixu. He quickly asked, ¡°Meng Mingshan¡­ have you regained your memory?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Mingshan covered his head and shouted, ¡°Master, my head hurts so much¡­ I feel like there are many unfamiliar images in my mind¡­ Ah, I¡¯m going to break through!¡± Buzz! Meng Mingshan¡¯s body trembled with a surge of energy. Immediately after, intense Daoist fluctuations began to spread all around. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± that the ¡°divine light¡± within Meng Mingshan¡¯s body was shining brightly at this moment, and Meng Mingshan¡¯s cultivation level rose rapidly from the seventhyer of the Qi Refining Realm to the ninthyer of the Qi Refining Realm. Then¡­ Entering Dao! However, Meng Mingshan¡¯s upgrade didn¡¯t stop at Entering Dao Realm. The power within his body seemed endless, causing both his cultivation and perception of the Dao to rapidly increase. In just 15 minutes, his aura had risen to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. Seeing this, many disciples of Dai Temple couldn¡¯t help but reveal envious expressions. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is really unfair. We ordinary people have to work hard to make a little progress in our cultivation¡­ but these reincarnations of great powers only need to awaken their memories and they can upgrade as easily as eating and drinking¡­ It¡¯s too unfair!¡± As soon as these words came out, it attracted Wang Hou¡¯s speechless gaze. Damn it! Don¡¯t you know your own situation? Just over three months ago, when we first met, you were still in the Qi Refining Realm. How long has it been? You fucking reached thete stage of the Spirit Refining Realm! The key point is that you also practice martial arts, and your martial arts have reached the Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­ Even the reincarnations of great powers don¡¯t have such a perverted situation as you! Meng Mingshan¡¯s upgrade stopped after reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm. The aura on his body changed continuously, which was obviously due to receiving several ¡°heaven-given divine powers¡± in an instant after entering the Divine Transcendence Realm. Of course. For him, who is ¡°reincarnated¡±, it¡¯s not so much ¡°heaven-given divine power¡± as it is awakening his own divine power. After half an hour, Meng Mingshan slowly got up. ¡°How is it, disciple?¡± Master Taixu rushed forward and asked, ¡°Have you awakened the memories of your previous life?¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He pondered for a moment and shook his head, ¡°Master, I¡­ I just feel a headache, and there¡¯s a towering figure in my mind that I can¡¯t get rid of.¡± He looked at the golden body of Emperor Dongyue and said, ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ ¡± ¡°Although you haven¡¯t awakened the memories of your previous life, being able to remember Emperor Dongyue is a good start.¡± Master Taixuughed and said, ¡°In your previous life, you were one of the top tenmanders of the Dongyue Emperor, with a status equivalent to that of the Ten Halls of Yama, a true master of the immortals and deities level. If one day youpletely awaken your memories, it must be the time for you to return to your peak¡­ At that time, remember your master.¡± Little Daoist nodded earnestly and said, ¡°Once a teacher, always a father. Master, don¡¯t worry, no matter what, you will always be my master.¡± Only then was Master Taixu satisfied. He patted Meng Mingshan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go on, offer a stick of incense to the master of your previous life.¡± Meng Mingshan stepped forward, lit the incense, and worshiped. Xu Yang, on the other hand, focused on his own ¡°consciousness sea.¡± As expected. In his ¡°consciousness sea,¡± a wisp of faint ¡°power of faith in incense¡± had appeared. Subsequently, the disciples of Dai Temple came forward one after another to worship. Wisp after wisp of faint ¡°power of faith in incense¡± began to gather in Xu Yang¡¯s consciousness sea. Xu Yang tried to refine a wisp of ¡°power of faith in incense.¡± Although his cultivation didn¡¯t increase because of it, he felt refreshed and clear-headed. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Xu Yang was secretly delighted, thinking, ¡°If I can get a lot of the power of faith in incense, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation!¡± ¡°By that time, I will scare Yin spirits and ghosts to gain merit, and at the same time gain the power of faith in incense¡­ In just three months, I will be invincible in the world, killing Wang Hou will be just a snap!¡± As for¡­ Why he could steal the ¡°faith in Emperor Dongyue¡±? Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this point. Moreover, saying ¡°stealing¡± is too ugly, isn¡¯t it? Sharing a little bit of my dad¡¯s power of faith¡­ how could it be called stealing? ¡­ ¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om PS: These days are double monthly tickets, brothers, we have 2300 tickets, let¡¯s have more, love you guys, muah! Chapter 501: 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?! Chapter 501: Chapter 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?! In 2023, on October 2nd, Lunar August 15th. Clear weather. At the summit of Mount Tai. Outside Dai Temple. ¡°Young Master Xu, remember toe home often when you have time.¡± Master Taixu smiled amicably, as if he was an old servant seeing off his master to a long journey¡­ In fact, at this moment, this was exactly how the elderly Daoist felt. No matter what Xu Yang said. Anyway, Master Taixu had already made up his mind¡­ He was sure that Xu Yang was the ¡°Son of Emperor Dongyue¡±. ¡°Please call me Celestial Master!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±
    Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± Looking at Master Taixu¡¯s obsequious expression, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. However, his upbringing of respecting the elderly and loving the young prevented him from maintaining this aggressive posture, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in a few days¡­ We need to hurry the construction of Heavenly Reward Pce, don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, and contact me if you need funds.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Damn! Xu Yang was toozy to correct Master Taixu¡¯s address and turned to descend the mountain. Wang Hou left soon after thepletion of the golden statue of Emperor Dongyue. Last night, the old man received a phone call and left in a hurry. When Xu Yang asked about the reason, he replied that there was a small matter at Wanshou Pce that needed to be dealt with. However, how could Xu Yang not know whether there was an issue at Wanshou Pce or not? Although he did not inquire further, he could guess¡­ Most likely, it was to meet his old lover. ¡­ Dai Temple is located at the summit of Mount Tai. The mountain path is rugged. Instead of flying back to Wu City, Xu Yang chose to walk down the mountain. ¡°The mountain road is steep, and the tourist area of Mount Tai has not developed the mountain where Dai Temple is located. The cable car cannot reach it¡­ Ordinary tourists have almost no way of climbing the mountain. If I want to obtain arge amount of faith power¡­ I must first improve transportation.¡± ¡°Transportation is not a problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Wang Hou, let him inform the local government and the tourism bureau, and the cable car can naturally be extended to the entrance of Dai Temple.¡± ¡°If I y it up, I can even create a clone to sit in the Dai Temple and provide a shuttle service for tourists¡­ With good promotion, there will definitely be an unending stream of pilgrims.¡± Among the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, one divine power is called ¡°division,¡± which Xu Yang had already mastered. It was no problem to divide several clones. With these thoughts in his mind. Xu Yang leaped and flew down Mount Tai,nding on a mountain path above.
    He saw a young Daoist wearing a Daoist robe and carrying a peachwood sword standing respectfully in front of the mountain path. ¡°Meng Mingshan?¡± Xu Yang frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± For some unknown reason.
    As soon as Meng Mingshan saw Xu Yang, he felt a little inexplicably nervous. He timidly said, ¡°My master said that you, Celestial Master Xu, are the son of the great emperor, and I was under hismand in my previous life. So, he asked me to serve and protect you.¡± ¡°You go back, what can you, a little brat, protect me from?¡± Xu Yang walked forward. Meng Mingshan didn¡¯t say a word, but followed behind him. Xu Yang stopped, turned, and looked at the young Daoist.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The young Daoist lowered his head, not daring to look at Xu Yang, and whispered, ¡°My master said that no matter what Celestial Master Xu says, I cannot go back.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a while and asked, ¡°What else did your master say?¡± The young Daoist said, ¡°My master also said that from now on, whatever Celestial Master Xu says, I must do it without any resistance.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What if I ask you to betray Dai Temple and join my Wanshou Pce in Jingming Sect?¡± Meng Mingshan blinked. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°My master asked me to listen to you and not to resist¡­ So whatever Celestial Master Xu says is what I¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Good!¡±
    Xu Yang was delighted, ¡°In that case, youe back to Wanshou Pce with me. From now on, you will be a disciple of my Wanshou Pce, and you will have nothing to do with Dai Temple.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young Daoist panicked, ¡°What about my master¡­¡± ¡°What about your master?¡± Xu Yang red, ¡°Since you have entered Wanshou Pce, I will be your master from now on¡­ You can call Master Taixu as senior. This is what Master Taixu instructed you to do, are you going to defy me?¡± The young Daoist carefully thought about it. He felt that something was not quite right, but it seemed reasonable. Xu Yang was overjoyed. His Wanshou Pce gained another great addition! The key was this kid was a ¡°great reincarnation¡±. In his previous life, he was one of the ten great marshals under Emperor Dongyue and was on the same level as the Ten Halls of Yama under Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. In the future, all he needed to do was awaken his previous life¡¯s memories, and he could continuously improve his strength. Xu Yang summoned an auspicious cloud on the spot, pulled the young Daoist onto the cloud, and flew out of Mount Tai. Before they even flew 800 meters, the auspicious cloud under Xu Yang¡¯s feet suddenly stopped. Xu Yang looked at Meng Mingshan and asked, ¡°Did you hear something?¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s ears twitched, and he leaned over the edge of the cloud to peer towards the mountain range below. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, it seems like I heard someone crying for help below.¡± With a thought, Xu Yang made the cloud descend and hover over the forest.
    ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Help me¡­ Is there anyone? Help me!¡± In the forest, weak cries for help could be heard intermittently along with asional cursing, ¡°Damn¡­ Damn Dai Temple, I just wanted to carry some drinks and sell them on the mountain¡­ Is it really necessary to do this to me?¡± Chapter 502: 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?!_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?!_2 ¡°You bunch of bandits!¡± ¡°Even as a ghost, I, Wang Qi, won¡¯t let you off the hook¡­¡± Deep in the woods, a martial artist was bound tightly, wrapped up like a rice dumpling. In his mouth, there should¡¯ve been a stinky sock, but he had vomited it out, and it nowy beside his head. From the traces around him, he must have been tied up here for quite some time, as the weeds around him had been ttened by his struggle. Tired of cursing, the martial artist rolled around, searching for insects to eat to replenish his strength. After eating, he resumed his cursing. ¡°Dai Temple disciples are professionals at exorcising ghosts. Are you sure that you have the courage to mess with them after bing one?¡± All of a sudden, a voice sounded next to Wang Qi¡¯s ear.
    ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Tied up like a dumpling, Wang Qi was startled and suddenly shouted. Then he immediately realized who it was and yelled, ¡°Help! Brother, I am Wang Qi, the Ghost Leg of Silver City in the Northwest. If you are willing to save me, I promise to repay you generously!¡± ¡°Ghost Leg Wang Qi?¡± And he¡¯s from Silver City? Xu Yang spoke ¡°Never heard of you.¡± Wang Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for him to reply, Xu Yang had already descended on his cloud. Wang Qi was wrapped up like a dumpling, only able to move his head. After seeing Xu Yang¡¯s face, he eximed excitedly, ¡°Hammer King¡­ No, Supreme Sage Xu, Celestial Master Xu, Director Xu, save me!¡± Upon hearing this string of titles, Xu Yang joked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting another identity of mine?¡± Wang Qi was astonished, ¡°What other identity? Master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Qi eximed in surprise, ¡°Has the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts been chosen? When I went down the mountain to transport drinks, I was knocked out and tied up here by a Dai Temple disciple¡­ I didn¡¯t know that you, Director Xu, had taken up the position of Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fortunate that you, Director Xu, can serve as the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. That¡¯s great for the martial world of Da Xia and for us in the Northwest. It¡¯s an honor for Xi Xia Province!¡± Without a care, Wang Qi spouted a string of ttery. With a wave of his hand, Xu Yang broke the ropes binding Wang Qi. After inquiring about his situation, he learned¡­ It turned out that the drinks on the summit of Mount Tai were too expensive, and being candid, Wang Qi bickered with the vendors over the price. He decided to fetch drinks from the bottom of the mountain on his own, intending to sell them at a lower price to hit the vendors¡¯ faces. ¡°Who would have thought that I would be knocked out by a masked man before I even made it up the mountain? When I woke up, I was tied up in the woods.¡±
    Wang Qi clenched his teeth and cursed at the Dai Temple. Xu Yang asked in astonishment, ¡°Since it was a masked man¡­ how can you be sure that it was a Dai Temple disciple?¡± Wang Qi said, ¡°Although the person was masked, I saw the Dai Temple Daoist Robe underneath his clothes¡­ And he said I was overreaching, trying to steal business from the Dai Temple¡­¡± Ah, well¡­
    Xu Yang was speechless. Considering the actions of Daoist Taixu, Xu Yang thought¡­ This was something that a Dai Temple disciple could do. However, the Dai Temple did enshrine the golden statue of his ¡°possible¡± father. Xu Yang said, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding¡­ The person who attacked you, if they were a Dai Temple disciple, why would they leave such obvious traces?¡± Wang Qi pondered. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, Dai Temple disciples have always been low-key and seldom travel in the martial arts world. Master Taixu of the Dai Temple is a rare aplished Daoist in the Da Xia Daoistmunity. His teachings are righteous, and his disciples all have good moral character. How could they do such despicable things?¡± ¡°In my opinion, someone is deliberately impersonating Dai Temple disciples to sow hatred!¡± ¡°It seems¡­ That¡¯s the case!¡± Wang Qi suddenly realized and cursed, ¡°Bloody hell! If I find out who it is, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of them.¡± Xu Yang said seriously, ¡°Although this matter is small, its nature is extremely malicious¡­ Ghost Leg Qi, right?¡± Wang Qi: ¡°Director Xu, my name is Wang Qi. Because my leg technique is as fast as lightning and as swift as a ghost, people call me Ghost Leg¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I see¡­ For this matter, I will investigate thoroughly as the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. You can rest assured.¡± Ghost Leg Qi was overjoyed and expressed his gratitude profusely.
    Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°As the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, I naturally have to stand up for the martial artists of Da Xia¡­ This is my duty. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Okay, I have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He grabbed Meng Mingshan and flew into the sky in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a auspicious cloud flew in andnded right under Xu Yang¡¯s feet. He rode the cloud, bringing Meng Mingshan to Wanshou Pce. He then asked Li Yuanchang to bring Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s portrait, so that Meng Mingshan could kowtow and pay his respects to his new master before the portrait. Meng Mingshan followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions, and after paying his respects, Xu Yang said, ¡°Swear to Heavenly Master Xu¡­ Say, ¡®I, Meng Mingshan, hereby renounce my allegiance to Dai Temple and join Wanshou Pce today, pledging my loyalty to Heavenly Master Xu as my Ancestral Master. In this life and the next, I am a living member of the Jingming Sect, and a ghost of the Jingming Sect in death.''¡± Meng Mingshan took the oath as Xu Yang had instructed him. As soon as he finished, he turned his head and saw Xu Yang filming him with his cell phone, and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Master Xu, what¡­ what are you filming?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ just a casual short video to remember the asion.¡± As he spoke, with a single movement of his finger, he had sent the video he had just filmed to Master Taixu. ¡­ Dai Temple. Supreme Sage Taixu waszily basking in the sun on a chaise lounge outside. His senior disciple brought him some cold tea and said, ¡°Master¡­our junior brother has been on the mountain since he was a child, and now that he has descended, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s able to adapt.¡± ¡°What are you worried about!¡±
    Supreme Sage Taixu opened his eyes and scolded, ¡°That boy is a reincarnated great power, who is now in the Divine Transcendence Realm, and has obtained six heaven-given divine powers in one breath. Besides, he¡¯s with Xu Yang, so what could go wrong?¡± The senior disciple hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s with Celestial Master Xu¡­ that¡¯s why I¡¯m a little worried. Somehow, I always feel uneasy, as if something bad is about to happen.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu suddenly stood up. He knew his senior disciple well. This disciple cultivated a unique divine power that granted him a vague sense of impending crises. Taixu immediately questioned him, but the disciple couldn¡¯t provide any concrete information. Just then, Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a video sent by Xu Yang. He hadn¡¯t clicked to y the video, but from the thumbnail, he could see Meng Mingshan kneeling on the ground, raising his hands as if swearing an oath. Supreme Sage Taixu suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly yed the video¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I, Meng Mingshan, renounce my allegiance to Dai Temple from this day and join Wanshou Pce, venerating Heavenly Master Xu as my Ancestral Master¡­ ¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s clear voice entered his ears.
    Supreme Sage Taixu waspletely stunned. It took him a full ten seconds toe to his senses. The next moment, a roar erupted from within Dai Temple¡­ ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡­ As for Xu Yang, after sending the video to Supreme Sage Taixu, he immediately switched his phone to silent and said, ¡°Meng Mingshan, from today onwards, you will be my junior fellow apprentice of the Yuan generation in Wanshou Pce¡­due to your special background, I will not bestow a Daoist title upon you.¡± ¡°Stay at Wanshou Pce and cultivate. You may practice any of the Daoist Arts andDaoist Collections within Wanshou Pce¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Mingshan said, ¡°But¡­ Master Taixu told me to follow you.¡± Why would I want a brat like that following me around? Xu Yang secretlyined in his heart but outwardly smiled and said, ¡°Wait until you regain your past life¡¯s memories, then you can follow me around¡­ Remember, this is a test for you. Cultivate diligently in hopes of awakening your memories sooner.¡± Upon receiving the order, Meng Mingshan respectfully withdrew to practice at the Dao Pce. Xu Yang then called over Wang Wei to inquire about his cultivation progress. As expected of a genius, Wang Wei had already advanced to the Qi Refining Realm¡¯s fifth stage, and his energy was stable. It wouldn¡¯t take him long to break through to the next level. ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°Do you know where Grandpa¡¯s City God Temple is?¡± Xu Yang suddenly wanted to see the City God Temple his grandfather had built. He wanted to see what the situation was like with the old me from his grandfather¡¯s past. A female martial artist in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­ This was quite rare in Da Xia! Most importantly, his grandfather had been a bachelor for half his life and had been dead for over four years¡­ As a grandson, he should fulfill his filial duty and find apanion for his grandfather. ¡­ PS: This is the only update for today. My cousin is getting married, so I¡¯ve been busy all day. Tomorrow, there¡¯s another rtive¡¯s daughter getting married, and it¡¯s not a short drive¡­ I¡¯m exhausted! Chapter 503: 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? Chapter 503: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? Grandpa had already chosen the location for the City God Temple twelve days ago. With the connection of Xu Yang, it was naturally greenlit, and it was approved in just an hour after the report was submitted. The chosen location was in a park outside Xishan Town, with flowers, nts, and beautiful scenery. The construction of the City God Temple was under the responsibility of the ¡°Underworld.¡± After all, the City God was an official of the ¡°Underworld¡±, so it made sense for the Underworld to be responsible for building his ¡°office¡±. Thus, on the same night when the site was selected for the City God Temple, the Underworld dispatched ghost divinities to move mountains and create things, and built a high-standard City God Temple overnight. Grandpa chose the site for the City God Temple here for two reasons: first, it was close to Wanshou Pce, which made it convenient to travel back and forth; if something happened at Wanshou Pce, he could arrive within 1 minute. Secondly, because it is close to Wanshou Pce. When a City God Temple is first built, it doesn¡¯t have much of a reputation and it is difficult to receive the power of faith in incense. Grandpa is now a City God, an Earthly Deity under Heaven¡¯s decree. If he can gain arge amount of the power of faith in incense, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation and future development. There are many tourists and pilgrims visiting Wanshou Pce every day.
    For them to visit the City God Temple after visiting Wanshou Pce and offer incense sticks, wouldn¡¯t that be quite reasonable? Having left Wanshou Pce, Xu Yang flew directly to Grandpa¡¯s City God Temple. Looking down from the sky, he noticed that there were quite a few pilgrims at the City God Temple, though not as many as at Wanshou Pce, and they queued patiently to offer incense.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The City God Temple also had a backyard. In the yard, a woman was busy working on some nts. The woman looked to be around thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, the Heavenly Being Realm martial artist who had once chased him outside of Wanshou Pce, Grandpa¡¯s¡­ Xiao Fang! By the nts, Grandpa was practicing ¡°Ghost Painting Symbol.¡± The woman nced at him and then scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re a ghost. What¡¯s the use of drawing this stuff every day? You should spend this time helping pilgrims show your power instead, and you might be able to get more power of faith in incense.¡± Grandpaughed, ¡°I have Soul Differentiation, and just a strand of consciousness attached to the divine image of the golden body is enough¡­ as for showing my power?¡± ¡°Do it asionally, but if you do it every day, there would be no sense of mystery¡­ besides, some of the things these pilgrims ask for are simply outrageous. There¡¯s even a woman who offered incense, asking me to bless her so that her affair with her lover would not be discovered¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± During the conversation, Grandpa looked up at the sky. ¡°Xiao Fang, you better dodge a¡­ never mind, it¡¯s toote.¡± He saw a cloud descending from the sky. Xu Yang stepped off the cloud and walked up to Grandpa. He gave Grandpa a meaningful smile and then looked at the woman next to him,ughing, ¡°This must be Grandma Xiao Fang, right? I¡¯m Xu Yang¡­ My Grandpa should have told you about me.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Grandma Xiao Fang,¡± the woman¡¯s face brightened immediately, ¡°He¡¯s mentioned you. Your Grandpa has been singing your praises in my ears, saying that he has raised a good grandson¡­¡± Having said that,
    She went forward to hold Xu Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Xu Yang, let¡¯s go in¡­ I just made some pastries for you to try.¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s head was spinning. There was nothing unmentionable about his rtionship with Xiao Fang. Years ago, he had left her because he had lost thepetition for the Dao inheritance and was seriously injured. He did not want Xiao Fang to be implicated.
    Now, although he is dead, he has returned to the mortal world to be a City God, and has reconnected with Xiao Fang. However, in his old age, He would feel embarrassed if the younger generation learned about such shameless things. ¡°This little rascal doesn¡¯t even know how to save face for his Grandpa!¡± Xu Zhiyuan grumbled and got up to enter the room. Inside the room, Xiao Fang and Xu Yang had already be familiar with each other and started chatting. She talked about some of Grandpa¡¯s past events. ¡°Your Grandpa¡­ when he began to practice Daoism, he was already in his 30s. He could be considered a middle-aged practitioner of Daoism, but his energy and enthusiasm were no less than that of young people. After he entered Dao, he traveled around andpeted with others in martial arts.¡± ¡°I came from a martial n family and was 20 years younger than your Grandpa.¡± ¡°The first time I met your Grandpa, he hade to my house to challenge my brother¡­ that was our first meeting.¡± Hearing Xiao Fang go on and on, Xu Zhiyuan hurriedly coughed and interrupted, ¡°Why bring up the past? Anyway, Xu Yang, there¡¯s a Ghost Market tonight, why didn¡¯t you go back to Wu City?¡± Xu Yang ate the pastry andughed, ¡°With my current cultivation, it only takes a moment to return to Wu City, and my wife and her family are taking care of the things at home and the Ghost Market, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I go back a bitter.¡± Having said that,
    He nced back and forth between Grandpa and Xiao Fang, and said, ¡°As for Grandpa and Grandma Xiao Fang¡¯s affairs¡­ I think it¡¯s time to pick a good day and settle it.¡± Xu Zhiyuan nced at Xiao Fang and said sternly, ¡°You little brat, what are you worrying about all day? We have our own ns for our affairs!¡± ¡°What ns?¡± Xiao Fang had just tied her apron and was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, intending to cook for Xu Yang. Upon hearing Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s words, she rushed out of the kitchen with a knife in hand and roared, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, you heartless bastard¡­ Do you not want to take responsibility for¡­ me?¡± She wanted to say ¡°I.¡± But considering the younger generation was present, she changed her words at once. Seeing her holding the knife, Grandpa¡¯s heart shuddered, and he instinctively wanted to yield. However, in front of his eldest grandson, he felt he needed to demonstrate his manliness, so he straightened his chest, red, and rebuked with a cold voice, ¡°Zhou Xiao Fang, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 504: 358: Werewolf Reappears, Wan Daifu Goes Missing? _2 Chapter 504: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Wan Daifu Goes Missing? _2 ¡°What¡¯s with all the yelling and shouting?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put that knife down?¡± As he spoke, he gave Xiao Fang a meaningful look, implying that Xu Yang was still there¡­ She should save some face for herself. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Fang snorted coldly and turned to enter the kitchen. Xu Zhiyuan nced at Xiao Fang¡¯s retreating figure and coughed twice. He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip before sighing and speaking earnestly, ¡°Xu Yang, you don¡¯t understand¡­ I¡¯ve actually considered this matter.¡± ¡°But I owed your grandma Xiao Fang too much in my lifetime, and now that I¡¯ve be the City God and achieved some sess¡­ I don¡¯t want the matter between me and your grandma Xiao Fang to be handled in secret. I want to make a big fuss about it, have a splendid grand wedding, and give your grandma Xiao Fang a real wedding ceremony!¡± ¡°So everything needs to be carefully considered and nned¡­ We can¡¯t rush it!¡± Upon hearing this,
    Zhou Xiaofang, who was in the kitchen, was moved to tears and choked, ¡°Old Xu, I misunderstood you¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you in everything!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! Who would have thought? This old man, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, actually has the potential to be a scumbag? However, since the old man had already made ns in this regard, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t say much more. Zhou Xiaofang quickly fried a few dishes for them. As the grandfather and grandson drank a little wine and enjoyed the dishes, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Speaking of which, Grandpa, Master Taixu hasn¡¯t called you, has he?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°I just came backst night, why would he call me?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Hisst disciple Meng Mingshan defected from Dai Temple and joined my Wanshou Pce.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan was stunned. Xu Yang exined the process and said, ¡°Daoist Taixu is not bad, I just wanted to y a joke on him¡­ Grandpa, he won¡¯te down from Mount Tai to kill me, will he?¡± Bang! The old man pped the table and stood up, his eyes wide, ¡°What kind of joke? What joke are you ying?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Meng Mingshan has worshipped Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s portrait and taken the oath. He is now my Jingming Sect disciple¡­ Not to mention Taixu, the old doging down from Mount Tai, even if the Old Man Heavenly Kinges, he can¡¯t take Meng Mingshan away from Wanshou Pce!¡± Who was Meng Mingshan? A reincarnation of a great power! Anyone of this kind joining any n would be a tremendous blessing carried over from their ancestors for generations!
    Now that he¡¯d been tricked by Xu Yang intoing here, how could they possibly let him go? The old man drank another ss of wine and said, ¡°No¡­ If Taixues to Wanshou Pce and forcefully takes Meng Mingshan away, wouldn¡¯t Wanshou Pce be at a huge loss?¡± He got up and said, ¡°Xiao Fang, don¡¯t cook anymore. I have to go back to Wanshou Pce. If necessary, I¡¯ll bring Meng Mingshan to my City God Temple so I can watch him 24 hours a day!¡± The old man was decisive and disappeared with a sh.
    Xu Yang and Zhou Xiaofang were left alone, feeling a bit awkward, Xu Yang immediately found an excuse to leave. He rode the auspicious cloud back to Wu City. None of the women in his family were home, which was in line with Xu Yang¡¯s expectations. After all, the Ghost Market was open tonight, and many things had to be overseen by them. Xu Yang then went to the funeral shop. Inside the funeral shop, Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya were unloading goods. Xu Yang recognized the delivery boss as he had always picked up goods from his factory in the past. ¡°Boss Xu!¡± When the boss saw Xu Yang, his face was full of smiles as he greeted him. Xu Yang looked at the Land Rover behind the boss andughed, ¡°It seems like Boss Wang¡¯s business is doing well this year, even delivering goods with a Land Rover?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Boss Xu¡­¡± Wang¡¯s smile grew even brighter. His words of ¡°thanks to you¡± were not just pleasantries but a fact! Wang¡¯s family had been making money from the dead for generations, and more than a decade ago, he was considered Xu Yang¡¯s peer in the industry. However, this guy had greater ambitions andter started a factory, getting into the ¡°funeral supplies wholesale¡± business. Although this industry was lucrative, thepetition was fierce. Wang¡¯s factory could barely keep running. However, in the past few months¡­
    The orders from Xu Yang¡¯s side suddenly surged, and the demand for various funeral supplies even exceeded the production schedule of his entire factory when all production lines were operating at full capacity! Wang made a fortune from this and came to deliver the goods in person today, wanting to see Xu Yang. Soon. the goods from the truck were moved into the funeral shop. Wang took out some good cigarettes and liquor from the trunk of his Land Rover and said, ¡°Boss Xu, I know your status is extraordinary now; this is just a small token of my appreciation. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Yang epted them andughed, ¡°What are you talking about, Wang? We¡¯ve known each other for years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Wang left. Xu Yang entered the funeral shop, checked Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s progress, and then took out the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± from the Trickster Sect, returning it to Yue Ya. Seeing this, Yue Ya was overjoyed, ¡°Has Master Xu already figured out the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In fact, there is no secret to the Wordless Heavenly Book¡­ It¡¯s just that you need to cultivate to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm to perceive its contents.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm?¡± Upon hearing this, Yue Ya couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling and cultivating with my grandfather for years, but I haven¡¯t even reached the threshold of martial arts grandmasters. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost impossible for me to cultivate to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm in this lifetime.¡±
    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The cultivation methods and tricks recorded in the Wordless Heavenly Book are very suitable for you disciples of the Trickster Sect¡­ Since I have now reached the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and can glimpse the contents within, I can pass on some of the cultivation methods and simple tricks to you. If you practice diligently, you¡¯re sure to make the ancient circus tricks shine again.¡± Chapter 505: 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? _3 Chapter 505: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? _3 Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved, and the Wordless Heavenly Book in Yue Ya¡¯s hand suddenly flew up, flipping through the pages quickly without any wind. With a casual shift of his martial art¡¯s true meaning, a series of pictures emerged from the originally empty Wordless Heavenly Book. These pictures, like animated cartoons, shed and performed various stunning ancient circus tricks. ¡°Yue Ya!¡± ¡°Watch carefully. How much you can learn depends on your luck!¡± Xu Yang let out a low shout. Yue Ya raised her head to look at the Wordless Heavenly Book suspended in the center of the funeral shop. Her pupils reflected the shing ¡°animation,¡± and she involuntarily sat down cross-legged,pletely absorbed in it. Before long, a surge of martial art¡¯s true meaning emerged from her body. After a while, Yue Ya¡¯s martial art¡¯s true meaning exploded, and she had reached the Grandmaster Realm.
    About an hourter, Yue Ya slowly opened her eyes. The Wordless Heavenly Book then transformed into white light and soared into her brow. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in astonishment, ¡°No wonder the Wordless Heavenly Book is said to be able to glimpse the path of immortality¡­ I thought it was because of the recorded Daoist Arts, but I didn¡¯t expect the book itself to be a treasure!¡± The Wordless Heavenly Book had been in Xu Yang¡¯s possession for some time. However, he had never discovered that the Wordless Heavenly Book was a ¡°magic artifact.¡± This means¡­ That the Wordless Heavenly Book had ¡°spirituality.¡± Now that it recognized Yue Ya as its master, it was considered a stroke of luck for her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yue Ya stood up in panic and said, ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, how did the Wordless Heavenly Book get into my head?¡± Obviously, She didn¡¯t know what a ¡°magic artifact¡± was. Xu Yangughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this is a good thing¡­ The Wordless Heavenly Book is a treasure passed down by your Trickster Sect. You must cherish it, practice diligently, and don¡¯t let the things left behind by your ancestors be lost.¡± In ancient times, the Trickster Sect was veryrge in scale and could be found in Da Xia cities and towns, temple fairs, wedding and funerals. It was natural that their inherited Wordless Heavenly Book was a treasure. Xu Yang then looked at Ma Xiaotiao and instructed, ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, you also need to practice well¡­ Now that Yue Ya is a martial art¡¯s Grandmaster, you don¡¯t want to be left behind by her, do you?¡± Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes were determined, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will double my efforts in my cultivation to catch up with Sister Yue Ya as soon as possible!¡± Xu Yang nodded in satisfaction, left the funeral shop, and went to the Martial Arts Academy since there was still time. After ying in his office for a while, he still didn¡¯t see any traces of Wan Qian. Frowning, Xu Yang took out his phone and dialed Wan Qian¡¯s number. However¡­
    The call could not be connected.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Yang summoned Feng Zhaoqing, only to learn that Wan Qian hadn¡¯te to work for two days and didn¡¯t ask for leave either. A bad premonition rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. He called Yue Qiluo to ask about Wan Qian¡¯s situation, and Yue Qiluo replied, ¡°Sister Wan Qian went home after returning from Gan Province¡­ what happened, my dear husband, did something happen to Sister Wan Qian?¡±
    The situation is not clear yet.¡± Xu Yang replied, hung up the phone, and then a warm wind blew from his forehead, His immense divine sense instantly spread out, covering the entire Wu City! However¡­ He still couldn¡¯t find Wan Qian¡¯s trace! Instead, it was Feng Zhaoqing who returned and pushed open the door in a panic, saying, ¡°Director Xu¡­ I just got the news. Our people have found traces of that werewolf from years ago in Wolfskin Ridge Vige!¡± ¡­ PS: A 4000+ word chapter, there¡¯s more today. Chapter 506: 359: Daoist Tracking Technique! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 506: Chapter 359: Daoist Tracking Technique! (Please subscribe!) After thest werewolf incident in Wu City, the Wu City branch had been continuously investigating the matter. They actually managed to find some clues. For example, the werewolf they captured and killed back then was not the origin, but like Wan Qian, a human who had been ¡°infected¡± and assimted. The real origin should be the werewolf that bit ¡°Ji Mingrui¡± back then. Later, Ji Mingrui bit Wan Qian¡¯s arm, causing her to be infected with the ¡°werewolf virus¡± as well. However, that guy was just too good at hiding and the Wu City branch hadn¡¯t been able to find any trace of him. They originally thought that he had left Wu City, but they didn¡¯t expect him to appear again! Wan Qian¡¯s disappearance probably had something to do with him! Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately stood up and said, ¡°Director Feng, where is the werewolf now?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°ording to the reports from below, an hour ago, a monster with a wolf head and a human body attacked a vige. Exact damages are still being investigated, and our people are on their way there!¡± ¡°I understand.¡±
    Xu Yang waved his hand, and a lucky cloud flew to the floor-to-ceiling window outside the office. He passed through the window andnded on the auspicious cloud. The next moment, the auspicious cloud soared into the sky and disappeared from Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s sight in an instant. ¡­¡­ Wolfskin Ridge Vige belongs to Lingzhou City next to Wu City. It is a vige under the jurisdiction of Haojiaqiao County in Lingzhou. Xu Yang hade here with his grandfather to do ¡°funeral arrangements¡± when he was a kid. His impression of this ce was that it was windy and sandy. Wolfskin Ridge Vige is near the Long Flow River scenic area. Going eastward is the Maurice Desert. Decades ago, it was a barrennd. However, the government encouraged people to reimnd here, gradually forming a vige. Nevertheless, with the development of the past dozen years or so, the current Wolfskin Ridge Vige has undergone a significant transformation. The fields here are contiguous, and orchards are dense. Especially during this season, it is time for corn harvesting and apple picking. In the fields and farms, vigers are busy everywhere. Some fishingkes are embedded in the reed marshes. In addition, there are continuous vegetable greenhouses and date gardens with heavy, bright-red fruits! This ce is the vegetable greenhouse base of Lingzhou City, as well as the origin of ¡°Lingwu Dates.¡± These industries have not only significantly driven the local people¡¯s economic ie, but also yed an excellent role in sand prevention. The ¡°Wolfskin Ridge Vige¡± that used to be engulfed by sandstorms whenever there was a wind has now turned into a prosperous ¡°well-off vige.¡± However, today¡¯s Wolfskin Ridge Vige is shrouded in a very strange atmosphere. The entire vige is filled with the smell of blood. At the east side of the vige, vigers are gathered. Xu Yang, riding the auspicious cloud, spotted the anomaly with a nce and flew down immediately. When vigers saw someone flying down from the sky, they were incredibly surprised, and some elderly vigers even called out words like ¡°immortal.¡±
    Someone recognized Xu Yang and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone! I¡¯ve seen this immortal on the inte and TV. He¡¯s the head of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Daoist Sect and a Heavenly Master. He is a living immortal¡­with him here, we¡¯ll all be protected.¡± The people from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau hadn¡¯t arrived yet. But the local police had already arrived. They set up a cordon outside a house in the vige, and the vigers were gathered outside the cordon, making amotion.
    The thick smell of blood wasing from this house. There were blood stains all over the walls of the farmhouse. Among the vigers, a middle-aged man squeezed his way in front of Xu Yang and said, ¡°Director Xu, hello. I am the vige chief. My son, Zhou Tao, is a martial arts student at your Martial Arts Academy.¡± Now was not the time for these pleasantries. Xu Yang got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Vige chief, what happened? Can you be more specific?¡± The vige chief said, ¡°My family was harvesting corn today. I just rushed here from the field¡­ ording to Mai Laosi, he saw a wolf-headed monster running out of Huang Quezi¡¯s house¡­ Then he discovered that Huang Quezi¡¯s family of four were all dead.¡± ¡°Even their livestock were all bitten to death.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The man called ¡°Mai Laosi¡± walked over. He was in his fifties with dark red skin due to long hours of hard work and sun exposure. He also wore a white hat, clearly from the Hui ethnic group. Xu Yang knew there were mixed Hui and Han living in the vige. The old man gestured with his hands, exaggerating, ¡°The monster was so tall, with thick arms and a wolf head. It ran like the wind, whooshing away like that.¡± He pointed to the east. That was where the vige¡¯s ¡°vegetable greenhouse¡± ntation base was.
    Going further east, there was a newly built ¡°migrant vige¡± called ¡°Tongde Vige.¡± Beyond ¡°Tongde Vige¡± was a range of continuous mountains, and after crossing the mountains was the Maurice Desert.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At this moment, a young police officer who was searching the farmhouse rushed out. He probably hadn¡¯t seen such a scene before, retching and squatting down to vomit at the entrance. Xu Yang had already scanned the inside of the farmhouse with his ¡°divine sense¡±, which was indeed a gruesome sight. He waited for the police officer to finish vomiting before saying, ¡°This case is unusual, call the brothers inside toe out. The Spirits Management Bureau personnel will arrive soon, they¡¯ll take over.¡± As Xu Yang¡¯s words fell, An urgent braking sound rang out. Wang Lin¡¯s newly bought BMW stopped by the side of the road. Following his car were two off-road vehicles, both carrying the red license tes of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. From the car, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and other familiar personnel from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau quickly got off. They spotted Xu Yang immediately and came forward to greet him. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± ¡°Director Xu¡­¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡±
    Various titles came from the mouths of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau personnel. Xu Yang said: ¡°I have briefly surveyed the case. It was indeed done by a werewolf. This family of four was killed. Besides them, two cows and seventeen sheep also died.¡± ¡°There¡¯s surveince in the sheep pen. You can take it down and check it.¡± In recent years, the ¡°surveince¡± industry has been saturated. There are numerous surveince devices avable online for one to two hundred dors, with free shipping and easy instation. Many cattle and sheep farmers buy them, connect them to their phones, and can check their homes at any time. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau personnel worked efficiently. They quickly took down the surveince and sent the footage recorded on Xu Yang¡¯s phone. In the video, there was a wolf-headed human figure. With his bare upper body, he quickly killed and drained the blood from each cow and sheep before swiftly fleeing the scene. ¡°Judging from the speed and explosive power shown in the surveince, this werewolf¡¯s strength is at the Limit of Acquired. It is weaker than a martial arts Grandmaster¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be the source we¡¯re looking for.¡± Bai Wei quickly assessed and said, ¡°From the information gathered from the vigers, the werewolf fled eastward¡­ Celestial Master Xu, should we arrange for people to track him down?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You all arrange manpower to go to nearby viges and check if they have also been attacked by werewolves¡­ As for the east, I¡¯ll go personally!¡± He rode on the auspicious cloud, traveling eastward. His immense divine sense spread out, scrutinizing every corner.
    The traces and aura left behind by the werewolf could not escape Xu Yang¡¯s Dharma Eye. However, strangely enough, when Xu Yang tracked him to the edge of the Maurice Desert, all traces and aura abruptly vanished, as if evaporated from the world. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yangnded on the ground. He searched carefully and picked up a bracelet from the nearby sand. Xu Yang was very familiar with this bracelet; it belonged to Wan Qian. At this moment, the sun had already set, night was about to fall, and since it was the fifteenth of August¡­ the sky wasn¡¯tpletely dark yet, as the round moon had already risen on the horizon. Xu Yang searched again to no avail, then stood in ce and sneered, ¡°You may be hiding well¡­ But if you think that this is enough to escape me, then you are underestimating our Da Xia Daoist Sect!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± He channelled his power, and his voice carried far. Yet there was no response. Xu Yang¡¯s voice grew colder as he said solemnly, ¡°I originally wanted to give you some dignity, but since you don¡¯t appreciate kindness¡­ Then today, let me show you the means of our Da Xia Daoist Sect!¡± Xu Yang sat down cross-legged, flipped his hand, and took out Wan Qian¡¯s bracelet. On the bracelet was the aura of Wan Qian. As long as they found Wan Qian, they could naturally find the ¡°werewolf.¡± Next, he took out a Daoist talisman, found a wooden stick, muttered some words, and waved his hand. The talisman burned with a whoosh. Xu Yang closed his eyes, held the wooden stick in his hand, and ced one end on the sand. Then¡­ With the blessing of Daoist skills, the wooden stick slowly drew a simple pattern on the sand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Asking for monthly tickets and rmendation votes! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!